The Septuagint version of the Old Testament and Apocrypha : with an English translation and with various readings and critical notes

YH
Wiis fy by YY , 4
WETS ψ fe
YY yyy Yj » , 7 ;
iy ᾿ YY WY Yi 7 , Yi YW ;
YY ’;;;;»;; 7 Yj yy y
y YY yfyf é " Wy ; 7; UY Yi 7 Uy,
YY Yi iY WY
yy YY Y Uy Uf Yi , 7 ,
Wy 5 iy Vi ty, “Wit 4 Uy Yip YY
YY, ty ἊΨ

YY Wy, Ye
WY
γ»»

if
iy, γ Wy 7 Uf ὕ Uy,

Uy

᾿,
ἊΨ;
“
Yi "32

ν΄,»
Yj y

͵

YU VU MY /,
Vy Uy iy Wy YY YU, Yy y
Whi fy a

i
“ἢ
; YY
" ͵ i; 7, ed,
Yi γ; UY EEE EEE
YY YY
9, 7 YY).
YY) Li 7; 7» ; ἊΨ,

YL Wit ff “iy , jj
WY
Wy iy ,

HAL Wy i
7, UY 7» YY
YY YY YY)
WY ,» 7 7 ἊΨ,
if if a LL )
YY YY)
Uf Wy YY »»» iif Shipp
EL, ἠφαεἐε yy Wii ἠὲ YY fy WHEL UY
να YY Yy γ Uy Yj)
f
7»
YY yyy Wy

WY,

,,»» γ

, UY LI

Wie) , , ’ if Yi yy “ “ Yi YY Yi, yy My, WHY

YY YW Yj
yj Wis

4
4
4

iy Wy ;
Wie YY , yy
YY

yyy RLY LILLIE.
Yi) YY

7
YY , GULL thf Hy Os yf)
Mihi Wi 7 LYM YESS, YY YM Ly YEA, is
Yiy YY jj
9
Yi

/ ἢ “ ey
ILLS ἐκ 47
PLLPLLLS ALS SULIT SS hj
YM YE Mee iy Uy Uy ,

7
4,
YY YY ;
WY ;
Ψ»;; Wy
WY iy γκ 1, Uf
YY YY YW
Hy

4

7 y 7 SS, ᾿
yf thf, YG Wy, Vif}

YY
7 7 WY Y,
yy Uy γ 7; / Vy tj
J Yi iy) , GI; ,
7

thf,
Uf γ

,
Us,
ij

‘f, Fi,
PILESS AES AS, “
γ΄»

“Stas
~

YY

Vij , ΨΩ ᾿

“ψη“»"; USA} 4,

yy iffy ;
“yy

“
YY

yf / /
YY yy
ηη;;»

UM Wi
Ly

bf
UM
UY YY)
WY yy Wy 9, ,
YY YY:

tj Phy A, Js AEE; iy “
MY

YY EE
My, YY “ ἢ; 7 Ye Ye i,

ff

Wy

jf

Whi
4,
“ζῴῳ,

tf, Sif
yy γ
““2͵3]2΄4ἍἊεἪἫ
YY
Φ“ἌΪ“ς»““““΄“»{4
VM YY
tippy Whee
GUEST EET EG
YY

SS
Sl

4
Lf
it

SN

ἊΝ

i 4,
VIPS LA J
Wiis
GSS Lf
def
LAs

“
4s,
Us

7

HAROLD Β. LEE LIBRARY
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
PROVO, UTAH

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2011 with funding from
Brigham Young University

http://www.archive.org/details/septuagintversio1900bren

THE SEPTUAGINT VERSION

GREEK AND ENGLISH

WITH APOCRYPHA

THE
SEPTUAGINT VERSION

OF THE OLD TESTAMENT
AND APOCRYPHA

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION

AND WITH

VARIOUS READINGS AND CRITICAL NOTES

SAMUEL BAGSTER AND SONS LIMITED
80 WIGMORE STREET - LONDON - W1
HARPER AND BROTHERS - NEW YORK

PUAMA TBAT a0 HT το
AHDYHOOTA GMA

AOVPALGAAAT HAllond AA Ar 4g

HTIW GvAéA

AATOK LAITIAD CHA GOVIGAAS AUOIAAY

GUTIMIN ΒΤ δ GHA caviea MUON Aa
iW nodvol Taare tgoicorw 98. ὴ

ἘΝ

> ay — iP) om
ce oy i ae: a

ΤΈΝΕΣΙΣ
ΕΞΟΔΟΣ
AEYITIKON
APIOMOI .
AEYTEPONOMION
ΙΗΣΟΥ͂Σ NAYH
KPITAI

ΕΘ... : :
BAXIAEION A’

TIAPAAEIIIO- ) A’
MENON ie Be
EXAPA> .
NEEMIA

ΕΣΘΗΡ

ΙΩΒ

ΨΑΛΜΟΙ.
TIAPOIMIAI
EKKAHSIASTHE .
A=MA .

HZAIAS .
IEPEMIAS .
ΘΡΗ͂ΝΟΙ.
IEZEKIHA .
AANIHA .

QUHE .

ΙΩΗΛ.

ORDER OF BOOKS.

CHAPS. PAGE
GENESIS : Ἢ LE 1
Exopvus . 3 40 70
LEVITICUS . ae et EE
NvuMBERS. ; 36 169
DEUTERONOMY . 34 229
JOSHUA . , 24 280
JUDGES : OnE) ΞΕ
RvutTH : ᾿ 4 . 350
Kines I.

(1 Samuel) . 31 355
Kines I.

(2 Samuel) 24 400
Kines III.

(1 Kings) . 22 440
Krines IV.

(2 Kings). 25. A487
CHRONICLES I. . 29 529
CHRONICLES IT. 36 δθ8
EzRa . : ody LOW. SOT,
NEHEMIAH... {3 05]
ESTHER : 10 3660
JOB . : : 42 665
PSALMS . 150 699
PROVERBS . 29 788
ECCLESIASTES . 12 819
SoncorSoLtomon 8 830
ISAIAH . ς ΤΟ ἘΠ39
JEREMIAH i 52 902
LAMENTATIONS . 5 972
EZEKIEL . Ἴ 48 979
DANIEL ( . 12 1049
HosEa . : 14 1070
JOEL . 3 . 38 1080

AMQZ .
OBAIOY
ΙΩΝΑΣ.
ΜΙΧΑΙΑΣ
ΝΑΟΥ͂Μ :
AMBAKOYM
ΣΟΦΟΝΙΑΣ.
ATTAIOZ
ΖΑΧΑΡΙΑΣ.
ΜΑΛΑΧΙΑΣ
ΕΣΔΡΑΣ A’
TOBIT
IOYAIO

ΣΟΦΙΑ ΣΑΛΩΜΩΝ Wispvom or Souo-

ΣΟΦΙΑ LEIPAX

BAPOYX

EMIZTOAH
IEPEMIOY .

ΤΩΝ TPION

ITAIAQN AINEXSIZ THREE CHILDREN

XQUANNA .

BHA KAT APAKON

MAKKABAION A’.

Pro B’
-- ,
fie A’
IIPOZEYXH
ΜΑΝΑΣΣΗ

CHAPS
Amos 9
OBADIAH 1
JONAH 4
Mican . 7
NaHuM 3
HABAKKUK 3
ZEPHANIAH 3
HaGeGal Ὁ
ZECHARIAH 14
MALacHtI 4
EspRas 1. 9
TOBIT . 14
JUDITH 16

MON εἰ Ὁ

ΤΩΝ OF THE

Son oF smc] 51

Atanas stirs)
Baruch 5
EPISTLE OF JERE-

MIAH 1
SonG OF THE
1
SUSANNA . 1
BEL AND THE
Dracon 1
MaccaBEEs f.. 16
MaccaBEEs I]. . 15
MaccaBzss ITT. 7
MaccaBezes IV.. 18
PRAYER OF
MANASSEH 1

ABBREVIATIONS AND SIGNS USED IN THE NOTES.

Comp. Τὰ
AAG: *¥s

Hebrew.

Greek.

Literally.

quast dicat.
Compare.
Authorised Version.

Alex.
Ald. -
App. >
+

for

SC.

Alexandrine Text.
Aldine Text.
Appendix.
Sign of addition.

ἊΣ omission.
sctlicet, that is to say.

poi) WAKO,
rw aon
δ01Π| ὁ τὴς ΟΜΝ
Olik . womasual. .
eon ὃ pataausak
i) ie ΤΥ αἱ
ite B! . - Katt npas
Veil ὁ . Hioasalé
j " ewe yee
ἕξ uw,
ae a} Sal cenit
συσδο gs w
ac μ :

Ἑ δι (et 0 sccet

Ey al ses "0 #02 i

ΒΗῪ xe “poe

Mey ὙΠ amad Fi) aga
ter tl - J amexead
ant, dwn ἀπῇ
Yei f woo2,20
ie a eee ame oon
ay | δι. ΠῚ ca ΣΙ
hh bey Ὁ HB αϑαιπολῖι
FEE BLM PaganeoaW
> j 90 ΠΣ ἢ
hd s28.. 4 ; eo
δ,
My
“ . ᾿
ἘΠῚ
a

ΩΝ
-λι ΧὰΝ

Δ ἀλη
‘Tsar

OLATOI

AQUIGEL £2 τς Aloe

fy abe ὙΠ ΠΝ ton
EES at ee PES

ZIOTAE
HAOT GML
: poe:

ΙΑ:
᾿ BVT RZ
ALIAL ah ΤᾺ A AHA

ay ol +S AL /
‘Al

Wey -
Δ 4S --
HZTASOT
ALSEAAW

ἈΝ Γῆν Cw ἀρ

2 ἜΝ ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὃ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Ἡ δὲ
ἢ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος, καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς

8 ἀβύσσου: καὶ πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος. Kai

4 εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, γενηθήτω φῶς- καὶ ἐγένετο φῶς. Καὶ εἶδεν 6
Θεὸς τὸ φῶς, ὅτι καλόν: καὶ διεχώρισεν ὃ Θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ

5 φωτὸς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σκότους. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὃ Θεὸς τὸ
φῶς ἡμέραν, καὶ τὸ σκότος ἐκάλεσε νύκτα. Καὶ ἐγένετο
ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο πρωὶ, ἡμέρα μία.

6 Kai εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, > ενηθήτω στερέωμα ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος"
καὶ ἔστω διαχωρίζον ἀνὰ μέσον ὕδατος καὶ ὕδατος: καὶ ἐγένετο

7 οὕτως. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα: καὶ διεχώρισεν ὃ
Θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος, ὃ ἣν ὑποκάτω τοῦ στερεώματος,

8 καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος, τοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώματος. Καὶ
ἐκάλεσεν 6 Θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα οὐρανόν: καὶ εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι
καλόν: καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο πρωὶ, ἡμέρα δευτέρα.

9 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, συναχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποκάτω τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ εἰς συναγωγὴν μίαν, καὶ ὀφθήτω ἡ ξηρά: καὶ ἐγένετο
οὕτως: καὶ συνήχθη τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς τὰς

10 συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὠφθη 7 ξηρά. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὁ Θεὸς
τὴν ξηρὰν, γῆν: καὶ τὰ συστήματα τῶν ὑδάτων ἐκάλεσε θαλάσ-

11 σας: καὶ εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, βλαστη-
σάτω ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, σπεῖρον σπέρμα κατὰ γένος καὶ
καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα, καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον ποιοῦν καρπὸν, οὗ τὸ
σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ γένος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς: καὶ ἐγένετο

12 οὕτως. Καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, σπεῖρον σπέρμα
κατὰ γένος καὶ καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα, καὶ ξύλον κάρπιμον ποιοῦν
καρπὸν, οὗ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὑτῷ κατὰ γένος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς"

18 καὶ εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο
πρωὶ, ἡμέρα τρίτη.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, γενηθήτωσαν φωστῆρες ἐν τῷ στερεώματι
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἰς φαῦσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τοῦ διαχωρίζειν ἀνὰ μέσον
τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτός: καὶ ἔστωσαν εἰς σημεῖα,

15 καὶ εἰς καιροὺς, καὶ εἰς ἡμέρας, καὶ εἰς ἐνιαυτούς. Καὶ ἔστωσαν
εἰς φαῦσιν ἐν τῷ στερεώματι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὥστε Paivew ἐπὶ
16 τῆς γῆς: καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. Καὶ ἐποίησεν 6 Θεὸς τοὺς δύο
φωστῆρας τοὺς μεγάλους: τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν μέγαν εἰς ἀρχὰς

In the beginning God made the heaven and
the earth. ?But the earth was unsightly
and unfurnished, and darkness was over the
deep, and the Spirit of God moved over the
water. 3And God said, Let there be light,
and there was light. ‘And God saw the
light that it was good, and God divided be-
tween the light Band the darkness. 5And
God called the light Day, and the darkness
he called Night, and there was evening and
there was morning, the first day.

_ °And God said, Let there be a firmament
in the midst of the water, and let it be a
division between water and water, and it
wasso. 7And God made the firmament, and
God divided between the water which was
under the firmament and the water which
was above the firmament. 8 And God called
the ament Heaven,and God saw that it
was good, and there was evening and there
was morning, the second day.

%And God said, Let the water which is
under the heaven be collected into one
y place, and let the dry land appear, and it
was so. And the water which was under
the heaven was collected into ὃ its places, and
the dry land appeared. And God called
the dry land Earth, and the $ gatherings of
the waters he called Seas, and God saw that
it was good. "And God said, Let the earth
bring forth the herb of grass 9 bearing seed
according to its kind and according to its
likeness, and the fruit-tree bearing fruit
whose seed is in it, according to its kind Aon
the earth, and it was so. @ And the earth
brought forth the herb of grass bearing seed
according to its kind and according to its
likeness, and the fruit tree bearing fruit
whose seed is in it,according to its kind ov
the earth, and God saw that it was good.
13 And there was evening and there was
morning, the third day.

4 And God said, Let there be ae in the
firmament of the heaven # to give light upon
the earth, to divide between day and night
and let them be for signs and for seasons an

for days and for years. And let them be
for light in the firmament of the heaven, so
as to shine upon the earth, and it was so.
16 And God made the two great lights, the
greater light for regulating the day and the

β Gr. and between the darkness. Hebraism. ν᾿ Gr. meeting.
A Alex. + εἰς ὁμοιότητο

ὁ Gr. their meetings.
uw Gr. for light or shining.

ζ Gr. systems. @ Gr. sowing.

Genesis I. 17—II. 5.

lesser light for regulating the night, the stars
also. And God placed them in the firma.
ment of the heaven, so as to shine upon the
earth, 8and to regulate day and night, and to
divide between the light and the darkness.
And God saw that it was good. And there
was evening and there was morning, the
fourth day. }

Ὁ And God said, Let the waters bring forth
reptiles 8 having life, and winged creatures
flying above the earth in the firmament of
neaven, and it was so. 2 And God made
great Y whales, aud Severy living reptile,
which the waters brought forth according to
their kinds, and every creature that flies with
wings according to its kind, and God saw
that they were good. “And God blessed
them, saying, Increase and multiply and fill
the waters in the seas, and let the creatures
that fly be multiplied on the earth. * And
there was evening and there was morning,
the fifth day.

Ἢ And God said, Let the earth bring forth
the living $creature according to its kind

uadrupeds and reptiles and wild beasts of
fhe earth according to their kind, and it was
so. * And God made the wild beasts of the
earth according to their kind, and cattle
according to their kind, and all the reptiles
of the earth according to their kind, and
God saw that they were good.

* And God said, Let us make man accord-
ing to our image and likeness, and let them
have dominion over the fish of the sea, and
over the fiying creatures of heaven, and over
the cattle and all the earth, and over all the
reptiles that fee Nae the earth. 7And God
made man, according to the image of God
"he made him, male and female he made
them. *%And God blessed them, saying
Increase and multiply, and fill the earth an
subdue it, and have dominion over the fish
of the seas and flying creatures of heaven,
and all the cattle and all the earth, and all
the reptiles that creep on the earth. ® And
God said, Behold I have given to you every
ee ene ene sowing seed which is upon
all the earth, and every tree which has in
itself the fruit of seed that is sown, to you it
shall be for food. ® And to all the wild
beasts of the earth, and to all the flying crea-
tures of heaven, and to every ae creeping
on the earth, which has in itself the A breath
of life, even every green plant for food; and
it wasso. 5! And God saw all the things that
he had made, and, behold, they were very
good. And there was evening and there was
morning, the sixth day. !And the heavens
and the earth were finished, and the whole
+world of them.

?€And God finished on the sixth day his
works which he made, and he ceased on the
seventh day from all his works which he
made. 8 And God blessed the seventh day
and sanctified it, because in it he ceased from

lt his works which God 7 began to do.

*This is the book of the generation of
heaven and earth, when Pp they were made,
in the day in which the Lord God made the
heaven and the earth, ®and every herb of the

2

τῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν ἐλάσσω εἰς ἀρχὰς τῆς νυκτὸς,
καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας. Kai ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ὃ Θεὸς ἐν τῷ στερεώματι
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὥστε φαίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἄρχειν τῆς ἡμέρας
καὶ τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ διαχωρίζειν ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ φωτὸς, καὶ ἀνὰ
μέσον τοῦ σκότους: καὶ εἶδεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι καλόν. Καὶ ἐγένετο
ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο πρωὶ, ἡμέρα τετάρτη.

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὃ Θεὸς, ἐξαγανέτω τὰ ὕδατα ἑρπετὰ ψυχῶν ζωσῶν,
καὶ πετεινὰ πετόμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ τὸ στερέωμα τοῦ οὐρα-
νοῦ: καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰ κήτη τὰ
μεγάλα, καὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ζώων ἑρπετῶν, ἃ ἐξήγαγε τὰ ὕδατα
κατὰ γένη αὐτῶν, καὶ πᾶν πετεινὸν πτερωτὸν κατὰ γένος" καὶ
εἶδεν ὃ Θεὸς ὅτι καλά. Καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὰ ὁ Θεὸς, λέγων, 22
αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὰ ὕδατα ἐν ταῖς
θαλάσσαις, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ πληθυνέσθωσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ 28
ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο πρωὶ, ἡμέρα πέμπτη.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῇ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν κατὰ γένος, 24
τετράποδα, καὶ ἑρπετὰ, καὶ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος: καὶ ἐγέ-
vero οὕτως. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ὃ Θεὸς τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς κατὰ 25
γένος, καὶ τὰ κτήνη κατὰ γένος αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἑρπετὰ τῆς
γῆς κατὰ γένος: καὶ εἶδεν ὃ Θεὸς ὅτι καλά.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν 26
καὶ kal’ ὁμοίωσιν: καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης,
καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τῶν κτηνῶν, καὶ πάσης τῆς
γῇ, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ 27
ἐποίησεν 6 Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον: κατ᾽ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν
αὐτόν: ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. Καὶ εὐλόγησεν 28
αὐτοὺς ὃ Θεὸς, λέγων, αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρω-
σατε τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς: καὶ ἄρχετε τῶν ἰχθύων
τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ πάντων τῶν
κτηνῶν, καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόν-
των ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν πάντα 29
χόρτον σπόριμον σπεῖρον σπέρμα, ὅ ἐστιν ἐπάνω πάσης τῆς
γῆς καὶ πᾶν ξύλον, ὃ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ καρπὸν σπέρματος
σπορίμου, ὑμῖν ἔσται εἰς βρῶσιν, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς 30
γῆς, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ παντὶ ἑρπετῷ
ἕρποντι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὃ ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ ψυχὴν ζωῆς, καὶ πάντα
χόρτον χλωρὸν εἰς βρῶσιν: καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως. Καὶ εἶδεν 8]
ὁ Θεὸς τὰ πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησε, καὶ ἰδοὺ καλὰ λίαν: καὶ ἐγένετο
ἑσπέρα, καὶ ἐγένετο πρωὶ, ἡμέρα ἕκτη. Καὶ συνετελέσθησαν
ὃ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἣ γῇ, καὶ πᾶς ὃ κόσμος αὐτῶν.

Καὶ συνετέλεσεν ὃ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἕκτῃ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, 2
ἃ ἐποίησε: καὶ κατέπαυσε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων
τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὧν ἐποίησε. Καὶ εὐλόγησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν 8
ἡμέραν τὴν ἑβδόμην, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῇ κατέ-
παυσεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὧν ἤρξατο ὃ Θεὸς
ποιῆσαι.

, Αὕτη ἡ βίβλος γενέσεως. οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, ὅτε ἐγένετο, ἡ 4
MEPL ἐποίησε Kuptos ὃ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ 5

“--Ξ. --ο--------------ο-ςςς--ςἘς---ςςςς-ς-ς----Ἕ- ὁ ς΄ ee ἢ δὰ κων ee ee Soe

& Lit. of living souls.
2 Gr. every soul of living reptiles.

7 Or, probably any large fish, or marine animals, whether cetaceous or not.
¢ Gr. soul.

= Or, made in the beginning, See Acts 1. 1.

@ Mat. 19. 4. A Gr. soul. μ Or, order.

o Or, it took place.

See John L 10. € Deh, 4.4

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 3

πᾶν χλωρὸν ἀγροῦ πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, Kal πάντα
χόρτον ἀγροῦ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαι: οὐ γὰρ ἔβρεξεν ὃ Θεὸς ἐπὶ
6 τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἣν ἐργάζεσθαι αὐτήν. Unyn δὲ
ἀνέβαινεν ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐπότιζε πᾶν τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς.
7 Καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς: καὶ
ἐνεφύσησεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς, καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ
ἄνθρωπος εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν.
8 Kat ἐφύτευσεν ὃ Θεὸς παράδεισον ἐν “Hoey κατὰ ἀνατολάς"
9 καὶ ἔθετο ἐκεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὃν ἔπλασε. Kai ἐξανέτειλεν ὃ
Θεὸς ἔτι ἐκ τῆς γῆς πᾶν ξύλον ὡραῖον εἰς ὅρασιν, καὶ καλὸν εἰς
βρῶσιν, καὶ τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, καὶ τὸ
10 ξύλον “τοῦ εἰδέναι γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ. Ποταμὸς
δὲ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ ᾿Εδὲμ ποτίζειν τὸν παράδεισον: ἐκεῖθεν
11 ἀφορίζεται εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχάς. ἤοΟνομα τῷ ἑνὶ, Φισῶν: οὗτος
ὁ κυκλῶν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Εὐιλάτ: ἐκεῖ οὗ ἐστι τὸ χρυσίον.
12 Τὸ δὲ χρυσίον τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης καλόν: καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθραξ,
18 καὶ ὃ λίθος ὁ πράσινος. Καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ποταμῷ τῷ δευτέρῳ,
14 Τεῶν: οὗτος ὃ κυκλῶν πᾶσαν τὴν γὴν Αἰθιοπίας. Καὶ 6
ποταμὸς ὃ τρίτος, Τίγρις: οὗτος ὃ προπορευόμενος κατέναντι
15 ᾿Ασσυρίων: 6 δὲ ποταμὸς 6 τέταρτος, Εὐφράτης. Καὶ ἔλαβε
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὃν ἔπλασε, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ
παραδείσῳ τῆς τρυφῆς, ἐργάζεσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ φυλάσσειν.
16 Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ, λέγων, ἀπὸ παντὸς
17 ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φαγῇ. ᾿Απὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου
τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ: ἡ δ᾽
ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε.

Ν >
18 Kai εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ καλὸν εἶναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον μόνον"
, 9. κα Ν 3 Φ' αν ἙΝ ε A Ν
19 ποιήσωμεν αὐτῷ βοηθὸν κατ᾽ αὐτόν. Καὶ ἔπλασεν ὁ Θεὸς ἔτι

a A ld A a
ἐκ τῆς γῆς πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ
A a \ 3 a ,
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: Kal ἤγαγεν αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸν Addp, ἰδεῖν τί καλέσει
3... 0 Ν a a oN ed > 23%, 9 Ν Ν a a
αὐτά: καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ ᾿Αδὰμ ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, τοῦτο
¥ te Sir ees Αὶ > Ν > 7 A “ ,
ὄνομα αὐτῷ. Kai ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αδὰμ ὀνόματα πᾶσι τοῖς κτήνεσι,
καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τοῦ
3 a A Ns ge Ν 3 Cire rf, Ν 7 St oN Ν
ἀγροῦ: τῷ δὲ ᾿Αδὰμ οὐχ εὑρέθη βοηθὸς ὅμοιος αὐτῷ. Καὶ
5. ε Ν μὴ 9. ΤῸΝ Ν 9 Ν \ 9 Ν
ἐπέβαλεν ὃ Θεὸς ἔκστασιν ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ ὕπνωσε: καὶ
aA “ >
ἔλαβε μίαν τῶν πλευρῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεπλήρωσε σάρκα ἀντ
22 αὐτῆς. Καὶ ῳκοδόμησεν ὃ Θεὸς τὴν πλευρὰν, ἣν ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ
Peas Cee gee aaa aay γον
τοῦ Adam εἰς γυναῖκα: καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αδάμ.
A 9 nw ΄“ ~ al
23 Kai εἶπεν Addu τοῦτο viv ὀστοῦν ἐκ τῶν ὀστέων μου, Kal
A aA σ “
σὰρξ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός μου: αὕτη κληθήσεται γυνὴ, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ
a σ
24 ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἐλήφθη. “Evexey τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος
Ν “ Ν
τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα. καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς
8 τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. Καὶ ἦσαν
e Ζι μα. ἄς, 2 Ν ΝΥ Ν 3 a ee > ,
ot δύο γυμνοὶ, 6, τε ᾿Αδὰμ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, Kai οὐκ ἠσχύνοντο.

20

2]

e aw nw aA
2 Ὁ δὲ ὄφις ἣν φρονιμώτατος πάντων τῶν θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς
“A a 9 , β ε , . 9 Φ' “ Ν ,ὔ
γῆς, ὧν ἐποίησε Κύριος ὃ Θεός: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις τῇ γυναικὶ, τί
g ‘ A
ὅτι εἶπεν 6 Θεὸς, οὐ μὴ φάγητε ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ Tapa-
8 δείσου; Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ τῷ ὄφει, ἀπὸ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ

Genesis II. 6—III. 8.

field before it was on the earth, and all the
grass of the field before it sprang up, for God
had not rained on the earth, and there was
not a man to cultivate it. ®But there rose
a fountain out of the earth, and watered
the whole face of the earth. 7 And God
formed the man of dust of the earth, and
breathed upon his face the breath of life,
Sand the man became a living soul.

8 And God planted a garden eastward in
Edem, and placed there the man whom he
had formed. %And God made to spring ἃ
also out of the earth every tree beaut
γ to the eye and Beod for food, and the tree
of life in the midst of the garden, and the
tree of learning ὃ the knowledge of good and
evil. And a river proceeds out of Edem
to water the garden, thence it divides itself
into four heads. “The name of the one,
Phisom, this it is which encircles the whole
land of Evilat, where there is gold. 2And
the gold of that land is good, there also is
carbuncle and emerald. 15 And the name of
the second river is Geon, this it is which
encircles the whole land of Ethiopia. “And
the third river is Tigris, this is that which
flows forth over against the Assyrians.
And the fourth river is Euphrates. “And
the Lord God_ took the man whom he
had formed, and placed him in the garden
of Delight, to cultivate and keep it. ‘And
the Lord God gave a charge to Adam,
saying, Of every tree which 1s in the gar-
den thou $mayest freely eat, 17 but of the
tree of the knowledge of good and evil—
of it ye shall not eat, but in whatsoever
day ye eat of it, ye shall 9 surely die.

18 And the Lord God said, 1 zs not good
that the man should be alone, let us make
for him a help Asuitable to him. 19 And
God formed yet farther out of the earth
all the wild beasts of the field, and all
the birds of the sky, and he brought them
to Adam, to see what he would call them,
and whatever Adam ed any living crea-
ture, that was the name of it. %And
Adam £ gave names to all the cattle and
to all the birds of the sky, and to all the
wild beasts of the field, but for Adam
there was not found a help like to himself.
21And God brought a trance upon Adam,
and he slept, and he took one of his ribs,
and filled up the flesh instead thereof.
2 And God 7 formed the rib which he took
from Adam into a woman, and brought
her to Adam. * And Adam said, This now
is bone P of my bones, and flesh of my flesh;
she shall be called > woman, because she was
taken out of ther husband. ™ Therefore
shall a man leave his father and his mother
and shall ¢cleave to his wife, and they two
shall be one flesh. 1 And the two were
naked, both Adam and his wife, and were
not ashamed.

2Now the serpent was the most crafty of
all the brutes on the earth, which the Lora
God made, and the serpent said to the wo-
man, Wherefore has God said, Eat not of
every tree of the garden? ® And the woman
said to the serpent, We may eat of the fruit

A1 Cor. 15. 45. ¥ Gr. for sight.

A Gr. according tohim. uGr.soul §&Gr.called. τ Gr. built.

é Or, that which is to be known, Comp. Rom. :. 19.
p Or, out of. See the force of ἐκ in Eph. δ. 30.

ζ Or, eat for food. θ Or, die by death.

o Or, wife.

+ In the Heb. the reason of the name appears. She shall be called ZJssha because she was taken out of Jsh. @ Gr. be cemented. Mat. 19. 5

Genesis [1]. 4—23.

of the trees of the garden,‘ but of the fruit
of the tree which is in the midst of the gar-
den, God said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither
shall ye touch it, lest ye die. °And the
serpent said to the woman, 6 Ye shall not
surely die. ® For God knew that in whatever
day ye should eat of it your eyes would be
opened, and ye would be as gods, knowing
good and evil. ‘And the woman saw that
the tree was good for food, and that it was
pleasant to the eyes to look upon and beau-

tiful to contemplate, and haying taken of

its fruit she ate, and she gave to her husband
also with her, and they ate. ὃ And the eyes
of both were opened, and they perceived
that they were naked, and they sewed fig
leaves together, and made themselves aprons
to go round them. *And they heard the
voice of the Lord God walking in the
garden in the afternoon; and both Adam
and his wife hid themselves from the face
of the Lord God in the midst of the trees
of the garden. And the Lord God called
Adam and said to him, Adam, where art
thou? " And he said to him, I heard Ὑ thy
voice as thou walkedst in the garden,and I
feared because I ‘was naked and I[ hid
myself. And God said to him, Who told
thee that thou $wast naked, unless thou
hast eaten of the tree concerning which
I charged thee of it alone not to eat? And
Adam said, ‘I'he woman whom thou gavest
to be with me—she gave me of the tree and
I ate. “And the Lord God said to the
woman, Why hast thou done this? And
the woman said, ‘he serpent deceived me
and I ate.

© And the Lord God said to the serpent
Because thou hast done this thou art cursed
above all cattle and all the brutes of the
earth, on thy breast and belly thou shalt go,
and thou shalt eat earth all the days of thy
life. And I will put enmity between thee
and the woman and between thyseed and her
seed, he shall 9 watch against thy head, and
thou shalt Swatch against his heel. "7 And
to the woman he said, I will greatly mul-
tiply thy pains and thy groanings; in pain
thou shalt hens forth children, and thy
Asubmission 8 be to thy husband, and he
shall rule over thee. And to Adam he
said, Because thou hast hearkened to the
voice of thy wife, and eaten of the tree con-
cerning which I charged thee of it only not
to eat—of that thou hast eaten, cursed is
the ground in thy labours, in pain shalt thou
eat of it all the days of thy life. 19 Thorns
and thistles shall it bring forth to thee,
and thou shalt eat the herb of the field.
20 Τῃ the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy

bread until thou return to the earth out of

which thou wast taken, for earth thou art
and to earth thou shalt return. * And
Adam called the name of his wife « Life,
because she was the mother of all living.
22 And the Lord God made for Adam an

his wife garments of skin, and clothed them.

23 And God said, Behold, Adam is become
as one of us, to know good and evil, and now
lest at any time he stretch forth his hand,
and take of the tree of life and eat, and so

8 Gr. ye shall not die by death.

ἡ Or, the sound of thee walking.
passage are πλήξει and πλῆξεις and ταιρήσει and τειρήσεις. See Parkhurst in FY.

4 ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ.

, i] ‘
παραδείσου φαγούμεθα: ᾿Απὸ δὲ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξύλου, 6 ἐστιν 4
ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ παραδείσου, εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,
ὑδὲ Xo Α θ 3 “A - Ν 3 6 , \ > c ΝΜ ~
οὐδὲ μὴ ἅψησθε αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε. Kai εἶπεν ὁ ὄφις 5
- i 2 6 ΄ > A a θ ν ὃ Ν ε Ν φΦ >
τῇ γυναικί: ov θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. Hoer yap ὃ Θεὸς, ὅτι ἢ 6
bY ’ , 3 “ =“
av ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, διανοιχθήσονται ὑμῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ,
καὶ ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ, γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. Καὶ 7
> « n
εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ, ὅτι καλὸν τὸ ξύλον εἰς βρῶσιν, καὶ ὅτι ἀρεστὸν
τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἰδεῖν, καὶ ὡραῖόν ἐστι τοῦ κατανοῆσαι: καὶ
λαβοῦσα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ, ἔφαγε: καὶ ἔδωκε καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ
side PBS Ww ἊΨ \ , ε 3 \
αὐτῆς μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, Kat ἔφαγον. Kat διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ 8
lal , \ om” “
τῶν δύο, καὶ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι γυμνοὶ ἦσαν: καὶ ἔῤῥαψαν φύλλα
Lal Ν , lad “-“
συκῆς, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς περιζώματα. Kat ἤκουσαν τῆς 9
“ ’ Ὁ“ “~ “Ὁ n~
φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ περιπατοῦντος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τὸ
Ν al
δειλινόν: καὶ ἐκρύβησαν 6, τε ᾿Αδὰμ Kal ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ
, ’ὕ “ “ A an
προσώπου Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ παραδείσου.
Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ: ᾿Αδὰμ
AL > ve» 2A a a A
ποῦ εἶ; Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ: τῆς φωνῆς σου ἤκουσα περιπατοῦν-
᾽ a , Ν
τος ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθην ὅτι γυμνός εἰμι, καὶ
’ὔ Ν “. A
ἐκρύβην. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τίς ἀνήγγειλέ σοι ὅτι 12
Ν ῳ ἐν Ν Ν Le) @
γυμνὸς εἶ, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ov ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτον
’ ἈΝ “~ 3 A
μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν, ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες; Kai εἶπεν 6 ᾿Αδάμ- ἡ 13
Ν Ν 3 σ A
γυνὴ, ἣν ἔδωκας per ἐμοῦ, αὕτη μοι ἔδωκεν ἀπὸ tov ξύλου,
ν» Ν 4 4 ε Ν “ , /, a
καὶ ἔφαγον. Καὶ ete Κύριος ὃ Θεὺς τῇ γυναικί’ τί τοῦτο 14
, . 9 ε y
ἐποιήσας ; καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, ὁ ὄφις ἡπάτησέ με. Kal ἔφαγον.

1C
11

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ὄφει: ὅτι ἐποίησας τοῦτο, 15
ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
θηρίων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς: ἐπὶ τῷ στήθει σου καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ
πορεύσῃ, καὶ γῆν φαγῇ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σον. Καὶ
ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον σοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς γυναικὸς, καὶ ἀνὰ
μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς"
αὐτός σοῦ τηρήσει κεφαλὴν, καὶ σὺ τηρήσεις αὐτοῦ πτέρναν. Καὶ
τῇ γυναικὶ εἶπε: πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὰς λύπας σου, καὶ τὸν
στεναγμόν σου" ἐν λύπαις τέξῃ τέκνα, καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα σον
ἡ ἀποστροφή σου: καὶ αὐτός σου κυριεύσει. Τῷ δὲ ᾿Αδὰμ 18
εἶπεν: ὅτι ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς τῆς γυναικός σον, καὶ ἔφαγες
ar τοῦ ξύλου, οὗ ἐνετειλάμην σοι τούτου μόνου μὴ φαγεῖν,
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἔφαγες, ἐπικατάρατος ἡ γῆ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις σον" ἐν
λύπαις φαγῇ αὐτὴν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου. ᾿Ακάν- 19
θας καὶ τριβόλους ἀνατελεῖ σοι, καὶ φαγῇ τὸν χόρτον τοῦ
ἀγροῦ. Ἔν ἱδρῶτι τοῦ προσώπου σου φαγῇ τὸν ἄρτον σου, 20
ἕως τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθης: ὅτι γῆ εἶ,
καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αδὰμ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς 2]
γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ Ζωὴ, ὅτι μήτηρ πάντων τῶν ζώντων. Καὶ 22
ἐποίησε Κυριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ χιτῶνας
δερματίνους, καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτούς.

16

17

Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἰδοὺ Αδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, τοῦ 28
γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν" καὶ νῦν μή ποτε ἐκτείνῃ τὴν
χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ λάβῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ φάγῃ,

ἢ τ. αὐτὶ. 9θ ον. keep. Other readings of the
\ Gr.turning. μ» Ογ. Ζο8Ῥ. ξ Alex, + the Lord

ὁ Gr. am.

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. . 5

24 καὶ ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Kat ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτὸν Κύριος ὃ
Θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς, ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν γῆν ἐξ
Φ Ε] ’ \ 357 Ν 3 Ν Ν 4 3. ἐδ 3 ΄

25 ἧς ἐλήφθη. Καὶ ἐξέβαλε τὸν Αδὰμ, καὶ κατῴκισεν αὐτὸν ἀπέ-
ναντι τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς" καὶ ἔταξε τὰ χερουβὶμ. καὶ
τὴν φλογίνην ῥομφαίαν τὴν στρεφομένην, φυλάσσειν τὴν ὁδὸν
τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς.

4 ᾿Αδὰμ δὲ ἔγνω Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ συλλαβοῦσα
ἔτεκε τὸν Κάϊν: καὶ εἶπεν, ἐκτησάμην ἄνθρωπον διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ.

2 Καὶ προσέθηκε τεκεῖν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ΓΑβελ' καὶ ἐγέ-
νετο Αβελ ποιμὴν προβάτων, Kaiv δὲ ἢν ἐργαζόμενος τὴν γῆν.

8 Καὶ ἐγένετο μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ἤνεγκε Κάϊν ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς

4 θυσίαν τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ᾿Αβελ ἤνεγκε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τῶν
πρωτοτόκων τῶν προβάτων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν στεάτων αὐτῶν"

5 καὶ ἐπεῖδεν ὃ Θεὸς ἐπὶ ΓΑβελ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ. “Eni
δὲ Κάϊν, καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς θυσίαις αὑτοῦ, οὐ προσέσχε: καὶ ἐλυπήθη

6 Kaiv λίαν, καὶ συνέπεσε τῷ προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε
Κύριος 6 Θεὸς τῷ Kair, ἵνα τί περίλυπος ἐγένου, καὶ ἵνα τί

7 συνέπεσε τὸ πρόσωπόν σου; Οὐκ ἐὰν ὀρθῶς προσενέγκῃς,

ὀρθῶς δὲ μὴ διέλῃς, ἥμαρτες; ἡσύχασον: πρὸς σὲ ἡ ἀπο-
στροφὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σὺ ἄρξεις αὐτοῦ.

8 Καὶ εἶπε Κάϊν πρὸς ἼΑβελ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, διέλθωμεν
εἰς τὸ πεδίον: καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ,
ἀνέστη Κάϊν ἐπὶ ΓΑβελ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν

9 αὐτόν. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Κάϊν’ ποῦ ἔστιν ΓΑ βελ
ὁ ἀδελφός σου; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ γινώσκω: μὴ φύλαξ τοῦ ἀδελ-

10 φοῦ μου εἰμὶ ἐγώ; Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, τί πεποίηκας; φωνὴ

11 αἵματος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου βοᾷ πρός με ἐκ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ νῦν
ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἣ ἔχανε τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς δέ-

12 ἕασθαι τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου Ὅτε ἐργᾷ
τὴν γῆν, καὶ οὐ προσθήσει τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῆς δοῦναί σοι: στένων

18 καὶ τρέμων ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ εἶπε Κάϊν πρὸς Κύριον τὸν

14 Θεὸν, μείζων ἡ αἰτία pov τοῦ ἀφεθῆναί pe. Ei ἐκβάλλεις με
σήμερον ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου
κρυβήσομαι, καὶ ἔσομαι στένων καὶ τρέμων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ

15 ἔσται πᾶς ὁ εὑρίσκων με, ἀποκτενεῖ με. Καὶ εἴπεν αὐτῷ
Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐχ οὕτω: πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας Κάϊν, ἑπτὰ ἐκδι-
κούμενα παραλύσει. Καὶ ἔθετο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς σημεῖον τῷ
Κάϊν, τοῦ μὴ ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν πάντα τὸν εὑρίσκοντα αὐτόν.

16 Ἔξηλθε δὲ Κάϊν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ᾧκησεν ἐν γῇ
Ναὶδ κατέναντι Eden.

17 Καὶ ἔγνω Κάϊν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ: καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε
τὸν Ἐνώχ. Καὶ ἦν οἰκοδομῶν πόλιν: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε τὴν πόλιν
18 ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ενώχ. ᾿Εγεννήθη δὲ τῷ “Eva
Taidad: καὶ Taidad ἐγέννησε τὸν Μαλελεήλ": καὶ Μαλελεὴλ ἐγέν-
νησε τὸν Μαθουσάλα: καὶ Μαθουσάλα ἐγέννησε τὸν Λάμεχ.
19 Kat ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ Λάμεχ δύο γυναῖκας: ὄνομα τῇ μιᾷ, Ada
20 καὶ ὄνομα τῇ δευτέρᾳ, Σελλά. Καὶ ἔτεκεν ᾿Αδὰ τὸν ᾿Τωβήλ-
21 οὗτος ἦν πατὴρ οἰκούντων ἐν σκηναῖς κτηνοτρόφων. Καὶ
ὄνομα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ιουβάλ' οὗτος ἦν ὃ καταδείξας

B Gr. after days. ¥ Gr. he also. ὸ Or, then shall I be.

ἢ Gr. pay seven penalties.

GENEsIs II]. 23—IV. 21.

he shall live for ever—*4 So the Lord God
sent him forth out of the garden of Delight
to cultivate the ground out of which he was
taken. ® And he cast out Adam and caused
him to dwell over against the garden of
Delight, and stationed the cherubs and the
fiery sword that turns about to keep the
way of the tree of life.

And Adam knew Eve his wife, and she
conceived and brought forth Cain and said,
I have gained a man through God. ? And
she again bore his brother Abel. And Abel
was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller
of the ground. 8 And it was so Pafter some
time that Cain brought of the fruits of the
earth a sacrifice to the Lord. 4And Abel
Yalso brought of the firstborn of his sheep
and of his fatlings, and God looked upon
Abel and his gute, ® but Cain and his sacri-
fices he regarded not, and Cain was exceed-
ingly sorrowful and his countenance fell.
§ And the Lord God said to Cain, Why art
thou become very sorrowful and why is th:
countenance fallen? 7 Hast thou not sinne
if thou hast brought it rightly, but not
rightly divided it? be still, to thee shall
be his submission, and thou shalt rule
over him.

8 And Cain said to Abel his brother, Let
us go out into the plain; and it came to
pass that when they were in the plain Cain
rose up against Abel his brother, and slew

. 2And the Lord God said to Cain,
Where is Abel thy brother? and he said
know not, am I my brother’s kee er?
And the Lord said, What hast thou
done? the voice of thy brother’s blood
cries to me out of the ground. "And now
thou art cursed from the earth which has
opened her mouth to receive thy brother’s
blood from thy hand. ™ When thou tillest
the earth, then it shall not continue to
give its strength to thee: thou shalt be
groaning and trembling on the earth.
And Cain sail to the Lord God, My
crime is too great for me to be forgiven.
MTf thou castest me out this cote tus
the face of the earth,Sand I shall be hidden
from thy eis deateg and I shall be groanin
and trembling upon the earth, then it wi
be that any one that finds me shall slay
me. And the Lord God said to him,
Not 80, any one that slays Cain shall $ suffer
seven-‘old vengeance; and the Lord God
set a mark upon Cain that no one that
found might slay him. So Cain went
forth from the presence of God and dwelt
in the land of Nod over against Edem.

WAnd Cain knew his wife, and having
conceived she bore Enoch; and he 9 built
a city; and he named the city after the
name of his son, Enoch. 18 And to Enoch
was born Gaidad; and Gaidad begot Male-
leel; and Maleleel begot Mathusala; and
Mathusala begot Lamech. And Lamech
took to himself two wives; the name of
the one was Ada, and the name of the
second Sella. And Ada bore Jobel;
he was the father of those that dwell in
tents, feeding cattle. 21 And the name of
his brother was Jubal; he it was who

Θ Or, wae building.

GenEsis ΙΝ. 22—V. 23.

Binvented the psaltery and harp. * And
Sella yalso bore Thobel; he was a smith, a
manufacturer both of brass and iron; and
the sister of Thobel was Noéma. 33 And
Lamech said to his wives, Ada and Sella,
Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech, con-
sider my words because I have slain a man
to my “sorrow; and a youth to my S$ grief.
* Because vengeance has been exacted seven
times on Cain’s behalf, on Lamech’s z¢ shall
be seventy times seven.

% And Adam knew Eve his wife, and she
conceived and bore a son, and called his
name Seth, saying, For God has raised ae to
me another seed instead of Abel, whom
Cain slew. * And Seth had a son, and he
called his name Enos: he 9 hoped to call on
the name of the Lord God.

This is the 4genealogy of men in the
day in which God made Adam; in the im-
age of God he made him: ?male and female
he made them, and blessed_ them; and he
called #his name Adam, in the day in which
he made them. 8 And Adam lived two hun-
dred ana thirty years, and begot ὦ son after
his own form, and after his own image, and
he called his name Seth. ‘And the days
of Adam, which he lived after his begetting
Seth, were seven hundred years; and he
begot sons and daughters. ‘And all the
days of Adam which he lived were nine
hundred and thirty years, and he died.
6 Now Seth lived _two hundred and _ five
years, and begot Enos. ‘And Seth lived
after his begetting Enos, seven hundred and
seven years, and he begot sons and daugh-
ters. ὃ And all the days of Seth were nine
hundred and twelve years, and he died,
$And Bnos lived an hundred and ninet
years, and begot Cainan. * And Enos live
after his begetting Cainan, seven hundred
and fifteen years, and he begot sons and
daughters. ἢ And all the days of Enos were
nine hundred and five years, and he died.
12 And Cainan lived an hundred and seventy
years, and he begot Maleleel. ¥ And Cainan
lived after his begetting Maleleel, seven
hundred and forty years, and he begot sons
and daughters. ™Andall the days of Cainan
wee nine hundred and ten years, and he

ed.

4 And Maleleel lived an hundred and sixt
and five years, and he begot Jared. An
Maleleel lived after his begetting Jared,
seven hundred and thirty years, and he be-
got sons and daughters. And all the days
of Maleleel were eight hundred and_ ninety
and five years, and he died. And Jared
lived an hundred and sixty and two years,
and begot Enoch: "and Jared lived after his
begetting Enoch, eight hundred years, and
he begot sons and daughters. * And all the
days of Jared were nine hundred and sixt
and two years, and he died. * And Enoc
lived an hundred and sixty and five years,
and begat Mathusala. And Enoch was
well-pleasing to God after his begetting
Mathusala, two hundred years, and he begot
sons and daughters. 9 And all the days of
Enoch were three hundred and sixty and

8 Gr. made known. ¥ Gr. she also.

The LXX. seem to have read 271177 as a part of 517

6 TENE 123.

, Ν
ψαλτήριον καὶ κιθάραν. ΣΣελλὰ δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ ἔτεκε τὸν Θόβελ' 23
ἐν. ’ A
καὶ ἣν σφυροκόπος χαλκεὺς χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου: ἀδελφὴ δὲ
’ , > a “a
Θόβελ, Noeud. Hire δὲ Λάμεχ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ γυναιξίν, “Ada 23
Ν Ν ’ , “ a a
καὶ Σελλὰ, ἀκούσατέ μου τῆς φωνῆς, γυναῖκες Λάμεχ, ἐνωτί-
/ fal
σασθέ μου τοὺς λόγους: ὅτι ἄνδρα ἀπέκτεινα εἰς τραῦμα ἐμοὶ,
Ν 4 39 lA > 4 2 ε ΄, 3 , ΕἸ
καὶ νεανίσκον εἰς μώλωπα ἐμοί. Ὅτι ἑπτάκις ἐκδεδίκηται ἐκ 24
Κάϊν: ἐκ δὲ Λάμεχ, ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά.
»” 9 ‘ »” a A a -
Ἔγνω δὲ ᾿Αδὰμ Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ: καὶ συλλαβοῦσα 25
+ ld “
ἔτεκεν υἱόν: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Σὴθ, λέγουσα,
, ,
ἐξανέστησε γάρ μοι 6 Θεὸς σπέρμα ἕτερον ἀντὶ "Αβελ, ὃν
, ee a ᾿
ἀπέκτεινε Κάϊν. Καὶ τῷ Σὴθ ἐγένετο υἱός: ἐπωνόμασε δὲ τὸ 26
ΕΣ “ ε e A
ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, “Evws: οὗτος ἤλπισεν ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα
Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ.
σ ε ’
Αὕτη ἡ βίβλος γενέσεως ἀνθρώπων: ἧ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν ὃ ὃ
\ > 3 a
Θεὸς τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ, κατ᾽ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν. “Apoev καὶ 2
“ ’
θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς: καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε τὸ
ὄ 0 αὖ a "Ada Φεειυν 9 , > , "EL δὲ "Ada
νομα αὐτοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ, ἡ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. noe δὲ ᾿Αδὰμ 3
Ν , A
τριάκοντα Kal διακόσια ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησε κατὰ THY ἰδέαν αὐτοῦ,
καὶ κατὰ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπωνόμασε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Σήθ.
> , Ν ©. εν 3 ἃ A
Ἐγένοντο δὲ ai ἡμέραι “Adam, ἃς ἔζησε μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι 4
ἂν Ν Ν
αὐτὸν τὸν Σὴθ, ἔτη ἑπτακόσια: καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέ-
Ν , a
pas. Kat ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι ai ἡμέραι ᾿Αδὰμ, ἃς ἔζησε, τριά- 5
ΣΕ: ΄ 3 Nae Ὁ ᾿ Ν Ν ,
κοντα. καὶ ἐννακόσια ἔτη" καὶ ἀπέθανεν. Ἑζησε δὲ Σὴθ πέντε 6
Ν ὃ ’ 5 Ν > & Ν 3 ’ \ 9 \
καὶ διακόσια ἔτη: Kal ἐγέννησε τὸν Evas. Καὶ ἔζησε Σὴθ 7
μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν “Evas, ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ ἑπτακόσια: καὶ
, Ν a
ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας. Kat ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι ai ἡμέραι 8
Σὴθ δώδεκα καὶ ἐννακόσια ἔτη" καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kai ἔζησεν Ἐνὼς 9
ΕΣ ε Ἀ 9 ’ X93 , Ν ie! \om
ἔτη ἑκατὸν ἐννενήκοντα" καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Καϊνᾶν. Kat ἔζησεν 10
> Q Lal “wn
Ἐνὼς μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν Καϊνᾶν, πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτη καὶ
ἑπτακόσια: καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας. Kai ἐγένοντο 11
πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι Evws πέντε ἔτη καὶ ἐννακόσια: καὶ ἀπέθανε.
\ oe A
Καὶ ἔζησε Καϊνᾶν ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἔτη" καὶ ἐγέννησε 12
Ν , oA a
τὸν Μαλελεήλ. Καὶ ἔζησε Καϊνᾶν μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν 18
Ν
τὸν Μαλελεὴλ, τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ἑπτακόσια ἔτη" καὶ ἐγέννησεν
Cyc Ν “ ee
υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας. Καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι Καϊνᾶν 14
’
δέκα ἔτη καὶ ἐννακόσια: καὶ ἀπέθανε.
Καὶ ἔζησε Μαλελεὴλ πέντε καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἔτη: καὶ 15
[4 >?
ἐγέννησε τὸν ‘Idped. Καὶ ἔζησε Μαλελεὴλ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι 16
Ν \ >
αὑτὸν τὸν ᾿Ιάρεδ, ἔτη τριάκοντα καὶ ἑπτακόσια: καὶ ἐγέννησεν
εν»ῬἉ Ν θ i Nis , “ ee , ΝΥ
υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας. Καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι at ἡμέραι Μαλελεὴλ,
δ Ν
ἔτη πέντε καὶ ἐννενήκοντα καὶ ὀκτακόσια: καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ
5 37) , \ εὖνὶν ” Nee Ν δ ΦΧ
ἔζησεν ᾿Ιάρεδ δύο καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἔτη καὶ ἑκατὸν: καὶ ἐγέννησε
ἊΝ 3 , an
τὸν “Evwy. Kat ἔζησεν Ἰάρεδ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν
3 Ν
Ἐνὼχ, ὀκτακόσια ἔτη: καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας.
Ν , a“ >
Kai ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι ai ἡμέραι Ἰάρεδ, δύο καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ 20
>
ἐννακόσια ἔτη: καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kat ἔζησεν Evay πέντε καὶ ἑξή- 21
Ἀ κε Ν ” or et \ , >
κοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἔτη: Kal ἐγέννησε τὸν Μαθουσάλα. Ἐη- 22
, > An an “
ρέστησε δὲ ᾿Ενὼχ τῷ Θεῷ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν Μαθου-
σάλα, διακόσια ἔτη: καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας. Καὶ 28
, A
ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι ai ἡμέραι Evy, πέντε καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ τρια-

17
18

19

8Gr.wound. ¢ Gr. hurt,

A Gr. book of generation.

θ Or, trusted, g. ἃ. had faith to eall, &e.
uw Alex. their.

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 1

24 κόσια ἔτη. Καὶ εδηρέστησεν Evay τῷ Θεῷ’ καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο,
25 ὅτι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεός. Καὶ ἔζησε Μαθουσάλα ἑπτὰ ἔτη
26 καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἑκατόν: καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Λάμεχ. Kat ἔζησε
Μαθουσάλα μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν Λάμεχ, δύο καὶ ὀκτα-
27 κόσια ἔτη: καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας. Kat ἐγένοντο
πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι Μαθουσάλα ἃς ἔζησεν, ἐννέα καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ
28 ἐννακόσια ἔτη: καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ ἔζησε Λάμεχ ὀκτὼ καὶ ὀγδοή-
29 κοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἔτη: καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱόν. Kat ἐπωνόμασε τὸ
ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Νῶε, λέγων, οὗτος διαναπαύσει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων
ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν λυπῶν τῶν χειρῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἧς
80 κατηράσατο Κύριος 6 Θεός. Καὶ ἔζησε Λάμεχ μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι
αὐτὸν τὸν Νῶε, πεντακόσια καὶ ἑξήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἔτη" καὶ ἐγέν-
31 νησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας. Καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι ai ἡμέραι Λάμεχ,
6 ἑπτακόσια καὶ πεντήκοντα τρία ἔτη: καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kat ἣν Νῶε
ἐτῶν πεντακοσίων: καὶ ἐγέννησε τρεῖς υἱοὺς, TOV Ξὴμ, τὸν Χὰμ,
τὸν ᾿Ιάφεθ.
2 Kat ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἤρξαντο οἱ ἄνθρωποι πολλοὶ γίνεσθαι
8 ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ θυγατέρες ἐγεννήθησαν αὐτοῖς. ᾿Ιδόντες δὲ
υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅτι καλαί εἰσιν,
4 ἔλαβον ἑαυτοῖς γυναῖκας ἀπὸ πασῶν, ὧν ἐξελέξαντο. Καὶ
εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τοῖς
ἀνθρώποις τούτοις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας:
5 ἔσονται δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι αὐτῶν, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσιν ἔτη. Οἱ δὲ γίγαν-
τες ἦσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνο,
ὡς ἂν εἰσεπορεύοντο οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν
ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἐγεννῶσαν αὐτοῖς: ἐκεῖνοι ἦσαν οἱ γίγαντες οἱ
ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος, οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ὀνομαστοί.
6 Ἰδὼν δὲ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς, ὅτι ἐπληθύνθησαν αἱ κακίαι τῶν
ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ πᾶς τις διανοεῖται ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ
7 ἐπιμελῶς ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἐνεθυμήθη 6
Θεὸς, ὅτι ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ διενοήθη.
8 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἀπαλείψω τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὃν ἐποίησα, ἀπὸ
προσώπου τῆς γῆς, ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους, καὶ ἀπὸ ἑρπετῶν
ἕως πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: ὅτι ἐνεθυμήθην, ὅτι ἐποίησα αὐτούς.
9,10 Νῶε δὲ εὗρε χάριν ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ. Αὗται δὲ αἱ
ενέσεις Νῶε. Νῶε ἄνθρωπος δίκαιος, τέλειος ὧν ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ
11 αὐτοῦ, τῷ Θεῷ εὐηρέστησε Νῶε. ᾿Ἐγέννησε δὲ Νῶε τρεῖς
12 υἱοὺς, τὸν Σὴμ, τὸν Χὰμ, τὸν Ἰάφεθ. ᾿Εφθάρη δὲ ἡ γῇ ἐναν-
18 τίον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀδικίας. Καὶ εἶδε Κύριος 6
Θεὸς τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἦν κατεφθαρμένη: ὅτι κατέφθειρε πᾶσα σὰρξ
14 τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Νῶε,
καιρὸς παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἥκει ἐναντίον μου, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ
ἀδικίας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν" καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καταφθείρω αὐτοὺς καὶ τὴν
ἣν.
15 Ποίησον οὖν σεαυτῷ κιβωτὸν ἐκ ξύλων τετραγώνων: νοσσιὰς
ποιήσεις τὴν κιβωτόν: καὶ ἀσφαλτώσεις αὐτὴν ἔσωθεν καὶ
16 ἔξωθεν τῇ ἀσφάλτῳ. Καὶ οὕτω ποιήσεις τὴν κιβωτόν: τρια-
κοσίων πήχεων τὸ μῆκος τῆς κιβωτοῦ, καὶ πεντήκοντα πήχεων
17 τὸ πλάτος, καὶ τριάκοντα πήχεων τὸ ὕψος αὐτῆς. ᾿Επισυνάγων
ποιήσεις τὴν κιβωτὸν, καὶ εἰς πῆχυν συντελέσεις αὐτὴν ἄνωθεν"

& Alex, 187 years. 4 Alex. 782. 8 Alex, Chaph.
Alex, ἐθυμώθην. I became angry. \ Alex, Chaph.

¢ Alex. angels of God,
u Gr. The time of every man.

GENEsIs V. 24—VI. 16.

five years. 2. πὰ Enoch was well-pleasi

to God, and was not found, because G

translated him. *And Mathusala lived
8 an hundred and sixty and seven years, and
begot Lamech. *%And Mathusala lived
after his begetting Lamech Υ eight hundred
and two years, and begot sons and daugh-
ters, 7 Andall the days of Mathusala which
he lived, were nine hundred and sixty and
nine years, and he died. *And Lamech
lived an hundred and eighty and eight years,
and begot ason. 9 And he called his name
Noe, saying, This one will cause us to cease
from our works, and from the toils of our
hands, and from the earth, which the Lord
God has cursed. ” And Lamech lived after
his begetting Noe, five hundred and sixty
and five years, and begot sons and daugh-
ters. 31 And all the days of Lamech were
seven hundred and fifty-three years, and he
died. ! And Noe was five hundred years
old, and he begot three sons, Sem, Cham,
and J apheth.

“And it came to pass when men began to
be numerous upon the earth, and daughters
were born to them, *that the $ sons of God
having seen the daughters of men that they
were beautiful, took to themselves wives of
all whom they chose. *And the Lord God
said, My Spirit shall certainly not remain
among these men for ever, because they are
flesh, but their ae shall bean hundred and
twenty years. ° Now the giants were upon
the earth in those days; and after that when
the sons of God were wont to go in to the
daughters of men, they bore children to
them, those were the giants of old, the men
of renown.

6 And the Lord God having seen that the
wicked actions of men were multiplied upon
the earth, and that every one in his heart
was intently brooding over evil continually,
‘then God laid it to heart that he had made
man upon the earth, and he pondered tt
deeply. 8 And God said, I will blot out man
whom I have made from the face of the
earth, eyen man with cattle, and reptiles
with flying creatures of the sky, for I am
9 grieved that I have made them.

*But Noe found grace before the Lord
God. And these are the generations of
Noe. Noe was a just man; being perfect in
his generation, Noe was well-pleasing to
God. And Noe begot three sons, Sem,
A Cham, Japheth.. '* But the earth was cor-
rupted before God, and the earth was filled
with iniquity. And the Lord God saw
the earth, and it was corrupted; because all
flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth.
14And the Lord God said to Noe,# A period
of all men is come before me; because the
earth has been filled with iniquity by them,
and, behold, I destroy them and the earth.

1) Make therefore for thyself an ark of
square timber; thou shalt make the ark in
§ compartments, and thou shalt pitch it
within and without with pitch. 16 And thus
shalt thou make the ark; three hundred
cubits the length of the ark, and fifty
cubits the breadth, and thirty cubits the
height of it. 1 Thou shalt narrow the ark in

@ Gr. I have thought or reasoned.
& Gr. nesta.

Genesis VI. 17—VII. 15.

making it, and in a cubit above thou shalt
finish it, and the door of the ark thou shalt
make fon the side; with lower, second, and
third stories thou shalt make it. 18 And be-
hold I bring a Yflood of water upon the earth,
to destroy all flesh in which is the breath of
life under heaven, and whatsoever things are
upon the earth shall die.

'9 And I will establish my covenant with
thee, and thou shalt enter into the ark, and
thy sons and_thy wife, and thy sons’ wives
with thee. ® And of all cattle and of all
reptiles and of all wild beasts, even of all
flesh, thou shalt bring by ὃ pairs of all, into
the ark, that thou mayest feed them with
thyself: male and female they shall be. “ Of
all winged birds after their kind, and of all
eattle after their kind, and of all reptiles
ereeping upon the earth after their kind

airs of all shall come in to thee, male and
emale to be fed with thee. “And thou
shalt take to thyself of all kinds of food
which ye eat, and thou shalt gather them
to thyself, and it shall be for thee and them
to eat. And Noe did all things what-
quer, the Lord God commanded him, so

id he. .

And the Lord God said to Noe, Enter
thou and all thy ¢ family into the ark, for
thee have I seen righteous before me in this
generation. ? And of the clean cattle take
in to thee sevens, male and female, and of
the unclean cattle pairs male and female.
*And of clean flying creatures of the sky
sevens, male and female, and of all unclean
flying creatures pairs, male and female, to
maiutain seed on all the earth. ‘For yet
seven days having passed 1 bring rain upon
the earth forty days and forty nights, and I
will blot out every offspring which L have
made from the face of all the earth. 5And
Noe did all things whatever the Lord God
commanded him. ®And Noe was six hun-
dred years old when the flood of water was
upon the earth. 7And then went in Noe
and his sons and his wife, and his sons’
wives with him into the ark, because of
the water of the flood. 8 And of clean flying
creatures and of unclean flying creatures
and of clean cattle and of unclean cattle, an
of all things that creep upon the earth, pairs
went in to Noe into the ark, male and [8-
male, as God commanded Noe. And it
came to pass after the seven days that the
water of the flood came upon the earth. "In
the six hundredth year of the life of Noe, in
the second month, on the twenty-seventh
day of the month, on this day all the foun-
tains of the abyss were broken up, and the
®flood-gates of heaven were opened. And
the rain was upon the earth forty days and
forty nights. 3On that very day ev‘ered
Noe, Sem, Cham, Japheth, the sons of Noe
and the wife of Noe, and the three wives o
his sons with him into the ark. ™ And all
the wild beasts after their kind, and all cat-
tle after their kind, and ero moving
itself on the earth after its kind, and every
flying bird after its kind, “went in to
Noe into the ark, pairs, male and female

8 ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

Ν 4 , ~ -
τὴν δὲ θύραν τῆς κιβωτοῦ ποιήσεις ἐκ πλαγίων: κατάγαια διώ-
\ ΄ ΄ ead 3 Ν X\ > Ny pdm 2 \
ροφα καὶ τριώροφα ποιήσεις αὐτήν. ᾿Εγὼ δὲ ἰδοὺ ἐπάγω τὸν 18
\ σ Ν Ν fol a “
κατακλυσμὸν, ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καταφθεῖραι πᾶσαν σάρκα, ἐν
Φ A ~ , “~ “
ἡ ἐστι πνεῦμα ζωῆς ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: καὶ ὅσα ἂν ἡ ἐπὶ
νὰ «
τῆς γῆς, τελευτήσει.
Καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου μετά cov: εἰσελεύσῃ δὲ εἰς 19
᾿ ΠΥ ἐν δὺς fe ἐών ig Nie , \ ΟἽ] A
τὴν κιβωτὸν σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, Kal ἣ γυνή σου, καὶ ab γυναῖκες
τῶν υἱῶν σου μετά cov. Καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν, καὶ 20
ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θηρίων, καὶ ἀπὸ
’ \ ’ , Ν ,
πάσης σαρκὸς δύο δύο ἀπὸ πάντων εἰσάξεις cis τὴν κιβωτὸν,
σ , “ “
ἵνα τρέφῃς μετὰ σεαυτοῦ: ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἔσονται. ᾿Απὸ 2]
΄-- , lal lal
πάντων TOV ὀρνέων τῶν πετεινῶν κατὰ γένος, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων
τῶν κτηνῶν κατὰ γένος, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν
ε ’ Ν aA “~ Ν Φ lal
ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος αὐτῶν, δύο δύο ἀπὸ πάντων
> , Ν ,
εἰσελεύσονται πρὸς σὲ τρέφεσθαι μετά σου, ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυι Dy 22
δὲ λήψῃ σεαυτῷ ἀπὸ wa ὧν βρωμά ἃ ἔδεσθ ὶ
λήψῃ σεαυτῷ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν βρωμάτων ἃ ἔδεσθε, καὶ
XN Ν Ν “
συνάξεις πρὸς σεαυτὸν, καὶ ἔσται σοι καὶ ἐκεΐνοις φαγεῖν.
\ , a Bid “
Καὶ ἐποίησε Νῶε πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς, 23
οὕτως ἐποίησε.
AQ > , a“ A
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Νῶε, εἴσελθε σὺ καὶ πᾶς 67
ἥν» N N Ψ >
οἶκός σου εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν, ὅτι σὲ εἶδον δίκαιον ἐναντίον μου ἐν
ra) A 4 > "ἢ QA “ lal A nn
τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ. “Amo δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν εἰσάγαγε 2
Ν Lo) “ a
πρὸς σὲ ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ
“ , ,ὔ ΝΥ “ lal
καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ. Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ 8
> A a “ ε \ e \ » Ν ~ SW eee ,
οὐρανοῦ τῶν καθαρῶν ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων
“ an A X Cal 4, , » QA an ,
τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, διαθρέψαι
, N Q A ΓΙ am
σπέρμα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. ‘Ere yap ἡμερῶν ἑπτὰ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω 4
a ,
ὑετὸν ἐπὶ THY γῆν, τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα VUK-
Ἀ 9, “ Ν ’
τας: καὶ ἐξαλείψω πᾶν τὸ ἀνάστημα, ὃ ἐποίησα ἀπὸ προσώπου
, “- a Cer id a 9
πάσης τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐποίησε N&e πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ 5
n > nr
Κύριος ὃ Θεός. Νῶε δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ἑξακοσίων, καὶ ὃ κατακλυσμὸς 6
a vO δ ΑΔ Su A a 2A Ν “ Ν ε 4 νὰ
τοῦ ὕδατος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἐϊσῆλθε δὲ N@e καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ 7
Ἁ Ν tad A a cal
αὐτοῦ, Kal 7) γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, Kal al γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ᾽
3 A > \ Ν ὃ Ν x vO A a DB Bah
αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν, διὰ TO ὕδωρ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ. Καὶ ἀπὸ 8
“ “ a “~ Ν “ a “ lal
τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, Kal ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν μὴ καθαρῶν,
καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν μὴ
“ be οἱ 4 aA € Λα) 3s N a ΄“ 4 4
καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, δύο δύο 9
~ “ A “
εἰσῆλθον πρὸς Νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ, καθὰ ἐνετεί-
A a Ν ,
λατο ὃ Θεὸς τῷ Νῶε. Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὰς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, καὶ 10
Ν A A“ Lod aA ᾽ an
τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. “Ev τῷ é€axo- 11
ΙΝ > a a a lat A , Ν ε , \
σιοστῷ ἔτει ἐν τῇ ζωῇ τοῦ Νῶε, τοῦ δευτέρου μηνὸς, ἑβδόμῃ Kat
4 A \ ae , ’
εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνὸς, τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐῤῥάγησαν πᾶσαι ai πηγαὶ τῆς
A ,
ἀβύσσου, καὶ οἱ καταῤῥάκται τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἠνεῴχθησαν. Καὶ 12
, A a
ἐγένετο ὃ ὑετὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαρά-
, > = ut / , ere lal Ν ἈΝ
κοντα νύκτας. Ἔν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ εἰσῆλθε Νῶε, Σὴμ, Χὰμ, 18
Ἶ , a) e ἘΠ, Νῷ “ve Ν No Ν ε a a val
ape, οἱ υἱοὶ Νῶε, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ Νῶε, καὶ ai τρεῖς γυναῖκες τῶν
en > A 3 ΕῚ “ > ay / ἈΝ ,ὔ sf ,
υἱῶν αὐτοῦ pet αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν. Kai πάντα τὰ θηρία 14
’ “ »
κατὰ γένος, καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνη κατὰ γένος, καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινού-
Ν “ “ ’ Ν ”
μενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος, καὶ πᾶν ὄρνεον πετεινὸν κατὰ γένος
9 “ ? ηλθ \ Noa > ἈΝ Ν ὃ , ὃ 4 »¥ Ἀ
αὐτοῦ. εἰσῆλθον πρὸς Noe εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν, δύο δύο ἄρσεν καὶ 15

4 out of the side. Gr. flood, water. ὃ Gr. two, two. @ Gr. house. 6 Or. bars, or, cataracts

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. 9

-“ . nA ~
16 θῆλυ ἀπὸ πάσης σαρκὸς, ἐν ᾧ ἐστι πνεῦμα ζωῆς. Καὶ τὰ εἰσπο-
ρευόμεν 1 ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἀπὸ πάσης σαρκὸς εἰσῆλθε, καθὰ ἐνετεί-
ε \ ~ a Ν᾿ Ὁ , ε ‘\ » Ν
λατο ὃ Θεὸς τῷ Νῶε: καὶ ἔκλεισε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τὴν κιβωτὸν
ἔξωθεν αὐτοῦ.

17 Kai ἐγένετο ὃ κατακλυσμὸς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσα-
ράκοντα νύκτας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" καὶ ἐπεπληθύνθη τὸ ὕδωρ: καὶ ἐπῇρε
Ν \ \ 4, \ a a
18 τὴν κιβωτὸν, καὶ ὑψώθη ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐπεκράτει τὸ ὕδωρ,
SY oat | λ θύν "ὃ we ~ a an / e \
Kal ἐπληθύνετο σφόδρα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" Kal ἐπεφέρετο ἢ κιβωτὸς
19 ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος. Τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ ἐπεκράτει σφόδρα σφόδρα ἐπὶ
- A ον oa , , \ »” N ¢€ . aA Dd ε , A
τῆς γῆς" καὶ ἐκάλυψε πάντα τὰ ὄρη τὰ ὑψηλὰ, ἃ ἣν ὑποκάτω TOU
20 οὐρανοῦ. Πεντεκαίδεκα πήχεις ὑπεράνω ὑψώθη τὸ ὕδωρ" καὶ
2] ἐπεκάλυψε πάντα τὰ ὄρη τὰ ὑψηλά. Καὶ ἀπέθανε πᾶσα σὰρξ
’ Ἁ A Lol A a a“ “ aA
κινουμένη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς TOV πετεινῶν, Kal τῶν κτηνῶν, Kal τῶν θη-
, Ν “a A aA a
ρίων" καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, Kal πᾶς ἄνθρωπος.
\ 9 ᾿Ξ a “A “ A
22 Καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει πνοὴν ζωῆς, καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς ξηρᾶς,
f , oN. , A
23 ἀπέθανε. Kai ἐξήλειψε πᾶν τὸ ἀνάστημα, ὃ ἣν ἐπὶ προσώπου
τῆς γῆς, ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους, καὶ ἑρπετῶν, καὶ τῶν
a A ld A “
πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ" καὶ ἐξηλείφησαν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς" καὶ κατε-
24 λείφθη μόνος Νῶε, καὶ of per αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ. Καὶ ὑψώ
Ν $ Ἶ μα ‘ A δε ε / δ ε Ν μ β ι ὑψώθη
τὸ ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἡμέρας ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα.

\ , Ν A an A
8 Kai ἀνεμνήσθη 6 Θεὸς τοῦ Νῶε, καὶ πάντων τῶν θηρίων,
Ν , “ \ A A
καὶ πάντων TOV κτηνῶν, καὶ πάντων TOV πετεινῶν, Kal πάντων
A a , 9 > a“ A “
τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων, ὅσα HY μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ:
Ἁ ΄ A Ν A
καὶ ἐπήγαγεν 6 Θεὸς πνεῦμα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐκόπασε TO ὕδωρ.
N 4 Ν a
2 Kai ἐπεκαλύφθησαν ai πηγαὶ τῆς ἀβύσσου, καὶ οἱ καταῤῥάκται
“A A \ , aA A

3 τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ συνεσχέθη ὁ ὑετὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ
3 δῶ Ν yO A 3 Ν a “ \ 3 A A
ἐνεδίδου TO ὕδωρ πορευόμενον ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς" καὶ HAaTTOVOUTO τὸ
9 , \ QA
ὕδωρ μετὰ πεντήκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἡμέρας. Kai ἐκάθισεν ἡ

Ν > \ “ὋΝ e¢ 50 e δό Ν » (ὃ A Ν > 4
κιβωτὸς ἐν μηνὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ, ἑβδόμῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνὸς, ἐπὶ
xD 2 tap! , Ν Ne, > a 9 A ,
4 τὰ ὄρη Ta ᾿Αραράτ. Τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ ἡλαττονοῦτο ἕως τοῦ δεκάτου
’ Ἧ A , Ν ad , a Ν ”

5 μηνός. Καὶ ἐν τῷ δεκάτῳ μηνὶ, TH πρώτῃ TOV μηνὸς, ὥφθησαν
ε Ν a DF, PRE Lat \ Ψ « ,

6 ai κεφαλαὶ τῶν ὀρέων. Kai éyérero μετὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέ-

3 Jv “ Ν » A A a ,

7 pas ἠνέῳξε Νῶε τὴν θυρίδα τῆς κιβωτοῦ, ἣν ἐποίησε. Kai
3 4 A 4, Ν > Ν > 3 , 9 a
ἀπέστειλε τὸν κόρακα: καὶ ἐξελθὼν, οὐκ ἀνέστρεψεν ἕως TOD

aA x vO > \ A “A Vo 4 ‘ Ν

8 ξηρανθῆναι τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε τὴν περιστερὰν
5 , A“ A A “

9 ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, ἰδεῖν εἰ κεκόπακε τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ οὐχ
ε Le ε “A aA
εὑροῦσα ἡ περιστερὰ ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῆς, ἀνέστρεψε

Ν aN μή >
πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν, OTL ὕδωρ ἦν ἐπὶ πᾶν TO πρόσωπον
A a Ν A Ce)
τῆς γῆς" καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, Kal εἰσήγαγεν
> \ A Ν 2

10 αὐτὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν eis τὴν κιβωτόν. Καὶ ἐπισχὼν ἔτι ἡμέρας
ε Ν ε , ’ “
ἑπτὰ ἑτέρας, πάλιν ἐξαπέστειλε τὴν περιστερὰν ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ.

\ > / Ν
11 Καὶ ἀνέστρεψε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ περιστερὰ τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν" καὶ
> 4 ,ὔ “ aA
εἶχε φύλλον ἐλαίας κάρφος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῆς: καὶ ἔγνω
“A σ ΄ σ ΄Ὁ a
12 Νῶε, ὅτι κεκόπακε τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐπισχὼν ἔτι
ε , e ‘ la
ἡμέρας ἑπτὰ ἑτέρας, πάλιν ἐξαπέστειλε τὴν περιστερὰν, καὶ οὐ
,, A cal

13 προσέθετο τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς αὐτὸν err. Kat ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ
Εις Nie aA » “-“ a A a cal
ἑνὶ καὶ ἑξακοσιοστῷ ἔτει ἐν TH ζωῇ τοῦ Νῶε, τοῦ πρώτου μηνὸς,

~ A A ᾽ σ -“ ~
μιᾷ τοῦ μηνὸς, ἐξέλιπε τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἀπεκάλυψε
TA \ , - la A
Νῶε τὴν στέγην τῆς κιβωτοῦ, ἣν ἐποίησε: καὶ εἶδεν ὅτι ἐξέλιπε

+ Alex. + to see if the water had ceased.

8 Gr. the raven.

Genesis VII. 16—VIILI. 13.

of ail. flesh τὰ which is the breath of life
16 And they that entered went in male and
female of all flesh, as God commanded Nve
and the Lord God shut the ark outside of

him.

17 And the flood was ΝΣ the earth fort
days and forty nights, and the water abound-
ed greatly and bore up the ark, and it was
lifted on high from off the earth. 18 And the
water prevailed and abounded exceedingly
upon the earth, and the ark was borne upon
the water. And the water prevailed ex-
ceedingly upon the earth, and covered all the
high mountains which were under heaven.
*~Vifteen cubits upwards was the water
raised, and it covered all the high mountains
21 And there died all flesh that moved upon
the earth, of flying creatures and cattle, and
of wild beasts, and every reptile moving upon
the earth, and every man. Ὁ Andall things
which have the breath of life, and whatever
was on the dry land, died. And God
blotted out every offspring which was upon
the face of the earth, both man and beast,
and rap les and birds of the sky, and they
were blotted out from the earth, and Noe
was left alone, and those with him in the
ark. “And the water was raised over the
earth an hundred and fifty days.

And God. remembered Noe, and all the
wild beasts, and all the cattle, and all the
birds, and all the reptiles that creep, as many
as were with him in theark,and God brought
a wind upon the earth and the water stayed.
2 And the fountains of the deep were closed
up, and the flood-gates of heaven, and the
rain from heaven was withheld. 8 And the
water subsided, and went off the earth, and
after an hundred and fifty days the water
was diminished, and the ark rested in the
seventh month, on the twenty-seventh day
of the month, on the mountains of Ararat.
4 And the water continued to decrease until
the tenth month. 5 And in the tenth mont
on the first day of the month, the heads o:
the mountains were seen. ® And it came to
pass after forty days Noe opened the window
of the ark which he had made. 7 And he
sent forth Pa raven; Yand it went forth and
returned not until the water was dried from
off the earth. 8 And he sent ὃ a dove after it
to see if the water had ceased from off the
earth. 9 And the dove not haviug found rest
for her feet, returned to him into the ark,
because the water was on all the face of the
earth, and he stretched out his hand and
took her, and brought her to himself into
the ark. !And having waited yet, seven
other days, he again sent forth the dove from
the ark. 4 And the dove returned to him in
the evening, and had a leaf of olive, a sprig
in her mouth ; and Noe knew that the water

ad ceased from off the earth. ” And having
waited yet seven other days, he again sent
forth the dove, and she did not return to
him again any more. 13 And it came to pass
in the six hundred and first year of the life
of Noe, in the first month, on the first day
of the month, the water subsided from off
the earth, and Noe opened the covering of
the ark which he had made, and he saw that
the water had subsided from the face of the

ἃ Gr. the dove

Genesis VIII. 14—IX. 14.

garth. ' And in the second month the earth
was yt on the twenty-seventh day of the
month.

ὁ. And the Lord God spoke to Noe, saying,
16 Come out from the ark, thou and thy wife
and thy sons, and thy sons’ wives with thee.
17 And all the wild beasts as many as are
with thee, and all flesh both of birds and
beasts, and every reptile moving upon the
earth, bring forth with thee: and increase ye
and multiply upon the earth. “And Noe
came forth, and his wife and his sons, and
his sons’ wives with him. 9 Andall the wild
beasts and all the cattle and every bird, and
every reptile creeping upon the earth after
their kind, came forth out of the ark.

2 And Noe built analtar to the Lord, and
took of all clean beasts, and of all clean birds,
and offered a whole burnt-offering upon the
altar. 31: And the Lord God smelled a smell
of sweetness, and the Lord God having con-
sidered, said, I will not any more curse the
earth, because of the works of men, because
the imagination of man is intently bent upon
evil things from his youth, I will not there-
fore any more smite all living flesh as I have
done. 22 All the days of the earth, seed and
harvest, cold and heat, summer and spring,
shall not cease by day or night.

And God blessed Noe and his sons, and
said to them, Increase and multiply, and fill
the earth and havedominion overit. 3 And
the dread and the fear of you shall be upon
all the wild beasts of the earth, on all the
birds of the sky, and on all things moving
upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the
sea, I have placed them under your f power.
® And every reptile which is living shall be
to you for meat, I have given all things to
Pes as the ygreen herbs. 4 But flesh with

lood of life ye shall not eat. *For your
blood of your lives will I require at the hand
of all wild beasts, and I will require the life
of man at the hand of his brother man. ®He
that sheds man’s blood, instead of that blood
shall his own be shed, for in the image of
God I made man. ? But do ye increase and
multiply, and fill the earth, and have domi-
nion over it.

8 And God spoke to Noe, and to his sons
with him, saying, ®And behoid I establish
my covenant with you, and with your seed
after you, and with every 4living creature
with you, of birds and of beasts, and withali
the wild beasts of the earth, as many as are
with you, of all that come out of the ark.
4 And J will establish my covenant with you,
and all flesh shall not any more die by the
water of the flood, and there shall no more
be a flood of water to destroy all the earth.
2 And the Lord God said to Noe, This zs the
sign of the covenant which I set between
me and you, and between every living crea-
ture which is with you for perpetual genera-
tions. 81 set my bow in the cloud, and it
shall be for a sign of covenant between me
and the earth. “And it shall be when I
gather clouds upon the earth, that my bow

& Gr. hands.

10 ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς. ‘Ev δὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ μηνὶ ἐξη- 14
ράνθη ἡ γῆ, ἑβδόμῃ καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνός.

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος 6 Θεὸς πρὸς Νῶε, λέγων, "Ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς 15,16
κιβωτοῦ σὺ, καὶ ἣ γυνή σου, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ al γυναῖκες
τῶν υἱῶν σου μετὰ σοῦ, Καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία ὅσα ἐστὶ μετὰ 17
σοῦ, καὶ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἀπὸ πετεινῶν ἕως κτηνῶν, καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν
κινούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐξάγαγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ. καὶ αὐξάνεσθε
καὶ πληθύνεσθε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐξῆλθε Νῶε, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ 18
αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἵ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ai γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ᾽
αὐτοῦ: Καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία, καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνῃ, καὶ πᾶν 19
πετεινὸν, καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινούμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένος
αὐτῶν, ἐξήλθοσαν ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ.

ι Καὶ μφκοδόμησε Νῶε θυσιαστήριον. τῷ Κυρίῳ’ καὶ ἔλαβεν 20
ἀπὸ πάντων TOV κτηνῶν τῶν καθαρῶν, Kal ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
πετεινὼν τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν ἐπὶ τὸ
θυσιαστήριον... Καὶ ὠσφράνθη Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας.
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς διανοηθεὶς, οὐ προσθήσω ἔτι καταρά-
σασθαι τὴν γῆν διὰ τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων: ὅτι ἔγκειται ἡἧ
διάνοια τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπιμελῶς ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκ νεότητος αὖ-
τοῦ: οὐ προσθήσω οὖν ἔτι πατάξαι πᾶσαν σάρκα ζῶσαν, καθὼς

21

9 , , Ν ε , a aA , \ Q
ἐποίησα. Ἰ]άσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς γῆς, σπέρμα καὶ θερισμὸς, 22
ψύχος καὶ καῦμα, θέρος καὶ ἔαρ, ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτα, οὐ κατα-
παύσουσι.

Καὶ εὐλόγησεν ὃ Θεὸς τὸν Νῶε, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ: καὶ 9
> > a ses ς Ν , Ν , Q
εἶπεν αὐτοῖς: αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν
fol a A
γῆν, καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς. Kat 6 τρόμος, καὶ ὃ φόβος
na A a ’ A wn
ὑμῶν, ἔσται ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς, ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ κινούμενα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ
/ ‘ > U4 “A , ε Ἀ a φὰς , ἊΙ
πάντας τοὺς ἰχθύας τῆς θαλάσσης: ὑπὸ χεῖρας ὑμῖν δέδωκα. Καὶ 8
lal 7 Lal a ~
πᾶν ἑρπετὸν, ὅ ἐστι ζῶν, ὑμῖν ἔσται eis βρῶσιν: ὡς λάχανα
/ / ea Ἀ 4 Ν “ 3 ” a
χόρτου δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰ πάντα. Πλὴν κρέας ἐν αἵματι ψυχῆς 4
φς “A ΄“ ΄“-“Φ
οὐ φάγεσθε. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑμέτερον αἷμα τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἐκ 5
a ’ Ν
χειρὸς πάντων τῶν θηρίων ἐκζητήσω αὐτό" καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς ἀνθρώ-
9 a 9 , Ν Ν a 3 , e 9 4
που ἀδελφοῦ ἐκζητήσω τὴν φυχὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. ῳὋὉ ἐκχέων 6
@ aA 9 4 ες
αἷμα ἀνθρώπου, ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθήσεται, ὅτι ἐν
B07; “~ 3 4 Ν EA « a Ν 3 4 Ν
εἰκόνι Θεοῦ ἐποίησα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐξάνεσθε, καὶ 7
lA ᾿ a ’
πληθύνεσθε, καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς.
nA r a 9 aA
Καὶ εἶπεν 6 Θεὸς τῷ Νῶε καὶ Tots υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ per αὐτοῦ, 8
ι
λέ Ν io frye 9: » Ν ὃ θή δι 5 Ν οὶ 9
έγων, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀνίστημι τὴν διαθήκην μου ὑμῖν, καὶ τῷ
a > A 4 a“ , > “
σπέρματι ὑμῶν μεθ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ πάσῃ ψυχῇ ζώσῃ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, 10
ἀπὸ ὀρνέων, καὶ ἀπὸ κτηνῶν: καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς,
ὅσα ἐστὶ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐξελθόντων ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ.
Καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς: καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται 11
πᾶσα σὰρξ ἔτι ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ" καὶ οὐκ ἔτι
3! ; Ν gy A “ Ν a ‘
ἔσται κατακλυσμὸς ὕδατος, καταφθεῖραι πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Καὶ 12
“ “ “ a ,
εἶπε Κύριος 6 Θεὸς πρὸς Νῶε: τοῦτο τὸ σημεῖον THs διαθήκης,
ὃ ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον πάσης
a ¢ “ ’
ψυχῆς ζώσης, 7 ἐστι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς γενεὰς αἰωνίους. Τὸ τόξον 18
μου τίθημι ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον διαθήκης ἀνὰ
’ ΕἸ ~ 4 a Lal \ » > ἴων la ,
μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς. Kat ἔσται ἐν τῷ συννεφεῖν με νεφέλας 14

2

ὁ Gr. herbs of grass. A Gr. living soul.

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. 11

“ , ‘ ΄
15 ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ὀφθήσεται τὸ τόξον ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ. Καὶ μνησθήσο-
Ω , 9 > 3 be “A
μαι τῆς διαθήκης μου, 7 ἐστιν ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ Kal ὑμῶν, Kal
ἀνὰ μέσον πάσης ψυχῆς ζώσης ἐν πάσῃ σαρκί: καὶ οὐκ ἔσται
A A ,
16 ἔτι τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς κατακλυσμὸν, ὥστε ἐξαλεῖψαι πᾶσαν σάρκα. Kai
wn lj Le) “
ἔσται τὸ τόξον μου ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ: καὶ ὄψομαι τοῦ μνησθῆναι
an A“ a“ \
διαθήκην αἰώνιον ava μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον
17 A , 3 , Q σ» 4 ΣΝ Lal A K Ν >
7 ψυχῆς ζώσης ἐν πάσῃ σαρκὶ, 7 ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ εἶπεν
Ὁ“ » a r “~ , 3
ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Νῶε, τοῦτο τὸ σημεῖον τῆς διαθήκης, ἧς διεθέμην ἀνὰ
an Ν σ ἈΝ “ wn
μέσον ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον πάσης σαρκὸς, 7 ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
> A a A
18 ὮἮΗσαν δὲ of υἱοὶ Νῶε, of ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ, Σὴμ, Xap,
a “ o cA na
19 Ἰάφεθ. Χὰμ δὲ Hv πατὴρ Χαναάν. Τρεῖς οὗτοί εἶσιν viol Νῶε:
3 Ν , sf “Ὁ cal AY “ \ » lal
20 ἀπὸ τούτων διεσπάρησαν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Kat ἤρξατο Νῶε
21 ἄνθρωπος γεωργὸς γῆς, καὶ ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα. Kat ἔπιεν ἐκ
a“ A ΡΝ a
22 τοῦ οἴνου, καὶ ἐμεθύσθη, Kat ἐγυμνώθη ἐν TO οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ. Kat
“A Ν A
εἶδε Χὰμ ὃ πατὴρ Χαναὰν τὴν γύμνωσιν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, Kal
28 ἐξελθὼν ἀνήγγειλε τοῖς δυσὶν ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ ἔξω. Καὶ λαβόν-
τες Σὴμ καὶ Ἰάφεθ τὸ ἱμάτιον, ἐπέθεντο ἐπὶ τὰ δύο νῶτα αὐτῶν,
καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὀπισθοφανῶς, καὶ συνεκάλυψαν τὴν γύμνωσιν
τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν: καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν ὀπισθοφανῶς, καὶ
24 τὴν γύμνωσιν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ εἶδον. Βξένηψε δὲ Νῶε
ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου, καὶ ἔγνω ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὃ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὃ
25 νεώτερος. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπικατάρατος Χαναὰν παῖς: οἰκέτης ἔσται
26 τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. Kai εἶπεν, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ
27 Σήμ: καὶ ἔσται Χαναὰν παῖς οἰκέτης αὐτοῦ. Πλατύναι ὃ
Ν a > ’ \ / > “A 4 “Ὁ τ , \
Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Ιάφεθ, καὶ κατοικησάτω ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις TOU Ξήμ: καὶ
γενηθήτω Χαναὰν παῖς αὐτοῦ.
28 Εζησε δὲ Νῶε μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν ἔτη τριακόσια πεντή-
29 κοντα. Καὶ ἐγένοντο πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι Νῶε ἐννακόσια πεντή-
κοντα ἔτη" καὶ ἀπέθανεν.
ι “ “ a >
Αὗται δὲ ai γενέσεις τῶν υἱῶν Noe, Say, Xap, lade καὶ
ἐγεννήθησαν αὐτοῖς υἱοὶ μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν.
2 Υἱοὶ ᾿Ιάφεθ, Ταμὲρ, καὶ Μαγὼγ, καὶ Μαδοὶ, καὶ ἸἸωύαν, καὶ
8 Educa, καὶ Θοβὲλ, καὶ Μοσὸν, καὶ Θείρας. Καὶ υἱοὶ Tape
> Q ᾿ς, δ 4 Ν Χ / Ν ΕΓ 18 , 3 " Ps
4 ᾿Ασχανὰζξ, καὶ “Pipa, καὶ Θοργαμά. Kat υἱοὶ Ἰωύαν, ᾿Ἐλισὰ,
5 καὶ Θάρσεις, Κήτιοι, Ῥόδιοι. “Ex τούτων ἀφωρίσθησαν νῆσοι
τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν: ἕκαστος κατὰ γλῶσσαν ἐν ταῖς
φυλαῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν.
δ, 7 Yio. δὲ Χὰμ, Χοὺς, καὶ Μεσραΐν, Φοὺδ, καὶ Χαναάν. Ὑἱοὶ
δὲ Χοὺς, Σαβὰ, καὶ Εὐϊλὰ, καὶ SaBaha, καὶ “Peypa, καὶ Sa-
8 βαθακά: υἱοὶ δὲ Ρεγμὰ, Σαβὰ, καὶ Δαδάν. Χοὺς δὲ ἐγέννησε
9 τὸν Νεβρώδ: οὗτος ἤρξατο εἶναι γίγας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Οὗτος
ἣν γίγας κυνηγὸς ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ: διὰ τοῦτο ἐροῦσιν
Ἵ Ν ly Q ρ ’ ’ \ 9 £ p 4
3
10 ὡς Νεβρὼδ γίγας κυνηγὸς ἐναντίον Κυρίου. Kai ἐγένετο ἀρχὴ
“ , 3 A Q ὟΝ Ν y 3 Ν \
τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ Βαβυλὼν, καὶ ᾿Ορὲχ, καὶ ᾿Αρχὰδ, καὶ
΄ a A tal ’ὔ “
1] Χαλάννη, ἐν τῇ γῇ Ξεναάρ. “Ex τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης ἐξῆλθεν
"Δι ͵7 Ν > , + A, A Ν «ε Α ,
σσούρ' καὶ φκοδόμησε τὴν Nuvevi, καὶ τὴν Ροωβὼθ πόλιν,
12 καὶ τὴν Χαλὰχ, καὶ τὴν Δασὴ ἀνὰ μέσον Νινευὶ, καὶ ἀνὰ
13 μέσον Xadax: αὕτη ἡ πόλις μεγάλη. Καὶ Μεσραὶν ἐγέννησε
ἘΞ A A ὃ A \ x N 6 dj ᾿ς \ ἈΝ EB \ Ν
τοὺς Λουὸδιεὶμ, καὶ τοὺς Νεφθαλεὶμ, καὶ τοὺς ᾿Βνεμετιεὶμ, καὶ
14 Ἀ ᾿ ἈΝ QA A Ν Ν Ν A
τοὺς Λαβιεὶμ, Kat τοὺς ΠΠατροσωνιεὶμ, καὶ τοὺς Χασμωνιεὶμ,

10

β Gr. and between

GeENEsIs IX. 15—X. 14.

shall be seen in the cloud. “And I will re
member my covenant, which is between me
and you,and between every living sou! in
all flesh, and there shall no longer be water
fora deluge, so as to blot out all flesh. “And
my bow shall be in the cloud, and I will look
to remember the everlasting covenant be-
tween me and the earth, and between every
living soul in all flesh, which is upon the
earth. 17 And God said to Noe, This is the
sign of the covenant, which I have made
between me fand all flesh, which is upon
the earth. f

18 Now the sons of Noe which came out of
the ark, were Sem, Cham, Japheth. And
Cham was father of Chanaan. These three
are the sons of Noe, of these were men scat-
tered over all the earth. ὃ And Noe began
to be a husbandman, and he planted a vine-
yard. 2! And he drank of the wine, and was
drunk, and was naked in his house. 9 And
Cham the father of Chanaan saw the naked-
ness of his father, and he went out and told
his two brothers without. And Sem and
Japheth having taken a garment, put it on
both their backs and went backwards, and
covered the nakedness of their father; and
their face was backward, and they saw not
the nakedness of their father. % And Noe
recovered from the wine, and knew all that
his younger son had done to him. 25 And he
said, Cursed be the servant Chanaan, aslave
shali he be to his brethren. % And he said,
Blessed be the Lord God of Sem, and Cha-
naan shall be his bond-servant. “7 May God
make room for Japheth, and let him dwell in
the habitations of Sem, and let Chanaan be
his servant. _

23 And Noe lived after the flood three hun-
dred and fifty years. 29 And all the days of
Noe were nine hundred and fifty years, and
he died. }

Now these ave the generations of the sons
of Noe, Sem, Cham, Japheth; and sons were
born to them after the flood.

2 The sons of Japheth, Gamer, and Magog,
and Madoi, anil Jovan, and Elisa, and
Thobel, and Mosoch, and Thiras. 3 And the
sons of Gamer, Aschanaz, and Riphath, and
Thorgama. ‘And the sons of Jovan, Elisa,
and 'Tharseis, Cetians, Rhodians. ὅ From
these were the islands of the Gentiles di-
vided in their land, each according to his
tongue, in their tribes and in their nations.

6 And the sons of Cham, Chus, and Mes.
rain, Phud, and Chanaan. 7 And the sons
of Chus, Saba, and Evila, and Sabatha, and
Rhegma, and Sabathaca. And the sons of
Rhegma, Saba, and Dadan. %And Chus
begot Nebrod: he began to be a giant upon
the earth. 9He was a giant hunter before
the Lord God; therefore they say, As
Nebrod the giant hunter before the Lord.
And the beginning of his kingdom was
Babylon, and Orech, and Archad, and Cha-
lanne, in the land of Senaar._™ Out of that
land came Assur, and built Ninevi, and the
city Rhooboth, and Chalach, and Dase
between Ninevi and Chalach: this is the
great city. %’And Mesrain begot the Lu-
diim, and the Nephthalim, and the Eneme-
tim, and the Labiim, “and the Patro.

GrENEsIS Χ, 15—XI. 10.

soniim, and the Chasmoniim (whence came
forth Phylistiim) and the Gaphthoriim.
4% And Chanaan begot Sidon his first-born
and the Chettite, ®and the Jebusite. and
the Amorite, and the Girgashite, 17 and
the Evite, and the Arukite, and the Asen-
nite, and the Aradian, and the Sama.
rean, and the Amathite; and after this the
tribes of the Chananites were dispersed.
And the boundaries of the Chananites
were from Sidon till one comes to Gerara
and Gaza, till one comes to Sodom and Go-
morrha, Adama and Seboim, as far as Dasa.
Ὁ [hese were the sons of Cham in their
tribes according to their tongues, in their
countries, and in their nations. 1

21 And to Sem himself also were children
born, the father of all the sons of Heber
the brother of Japheth the elder. 33 Sons of
Sem, Elam, and Assur, and Arphaxad, and
Lud, and Aram, and Cainan. “And sons
of Aram, Uz, and Ul, and Gater, and Mo-
soch. #4 And haxad begot Cainan, and
Cainan begot Sala. And Sala begot Heber.
5 And to Heber were born two sons, the
name of the one, Phaleg, because in his days
the earth was divided, and the name of his
brother Jektan. % And Jektan begot Elmo-
dad, and Saleth, and Sarmoth, and Jarach
Ζ and Odorrha, and Aibel, and Decla Band
Eval, and Abimael, and Saba, %and Uphir,
and Kvila, and Jobab, all these were the
sons of Jektan. ® And their dwelling was
from Masse, till one comes to Saphera, a
mountain of the east. “These were the
sons of Sem in their tribes, according to
their tongues, in their countries, and in
their nations. © These are the tribes of the
sons of Noe, according to their generations,
according to their nations: of them were
P the islands of the Gentiles scattered over
the earth after the flood.

And all the earth was one lip, and there
was one language to all. 2 And it came to
pass as they moved from the east, they found
a plain in the land of Senaar, and they dwelt
there. 3 And a man said to his neighbour,
Come, let us make bricks and bake them
with fire. And the brick was to them for
stone, and their mortar was bitumen. And
they said, Come, let us build to ourselves a
city and tower, whose top shall be to heaven,
and let us make to ourselves a name, before
we are scattered abroad upon the face of all
the earth. 5And the Lord came down to
see the city and the tower, which the sons
of men built. © And the Lord said, Behold,
there ts one race, and one lip of all,and they
have begun to do this, and now nothing
shall fail from them of all that they may
have undertaken to do. 7 Come, and having
gone down let us there confound their
tongue, that they may not understand each
the voice of his neighbour. ® And the Lord
scattered them thence over the face of all
the earth, and they left off building the city
and the tower. %On this account its name
was called Confusion, because there the
Lord confounded the languages of all the
earth, and thence the Lord scattered them
upon the face of all the earth. |

” And these are the generations of Sem:

12 PENESIS.

ὅθεν ἐξῆλθε Φυλιστιεὶμ, καὶ τοὺς Ταφθοριείμ. Χαναὰν δὲ 13
ἐγέννησε τὸν Σιδῶνα πρωτότοκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν Χετταῖον, καὶ 18
a“ > la “
τὸν ᾿Ιεβουσαῖον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ τὸν Γεργεσαῖον, καὶ 17
“ > a 5 a
tov Εὐαῖον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αρουκαῖον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ασενναῖον, καὶ τον 18
3 , Ν Ν a Ν Ν 3 , Ν Ν a
Αράδιον, καὶ τὸν Sapapatov, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμαθί. Kai pera τοῦτο
’ ε ἈΝ ~ 4 Ν ΕἸ ,ὔ a 9
διεσπάρησαν ait φυλαὶ τῶν Χαναναίων. Kai ἐγένετο τὰ ὅρια 19
a , > ἈΝ ΄“ σ 5 “ > Ν Ν Ν
τῶν Χαναναίων ἀπὸ Σιδῶνος ἕως ἐλθεῖν εἰς Γεραρὰ καὶ Γαζὰν,
Ν »
ἕως ἐλθεῖν ἕως Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόῤῥας, ᾿Αδαμὰ καὶ Σεβωΐμ ἕως
Δασά. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ Χὰμ, ἐν ταῖς φυλαῖς αὐτῶν, κατὰ γλώσσας 20
αὐτῶν, ἐν ταῖς χώραις αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν.

Καὶ τῷ Σὴμ ἐγεννήθη καὶ αὐτῷ πατρὶ πάντων τῶν υἱῶν 21
~ ? A >
Ἕβερ, ἀδελφῷ Ἰάφεθ τοῦ μείζονος. Yiot Σὴμ, "EAdw, καὶ 22
᾿Ασσοὺρ, καὶ ᾿Αρφαξὰδ, καὶ Λοὺδ, καὶ ᾿Αρὰμ, καὶ Καϊνᾶν.
+ ,?3 bal Ἀ A Ν ’

Kat υἱοὶ Apap, Ov, καὶ OVA, καὶ Tarép, καὶ Μοσόχ. Καὶ 23, 24
᾿ Ν > ἢ“ Ν — Am Ν wo A 2 , A ,
Αρφαξὰδ ἐγέννησε τὸν Καϊνᾶν, καὶ Καϊνᾶν ἐγέννησε τὸν Sada:
Σαλὰ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἕβερ. Καὶ τῷ Ἕβερ ἐγεννήθησαν δύο 25
viol: ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ, Φαλὲγ, ὅτι ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ διεμερίσθη

ε a ay ~ 10 a“ > a? 4 > Ν ws 2
ἡ γῆ: καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ Ἴεκτάν. ᾿Ἰεκτὰν δὲ ἐγέννησε 26
τὸν ᾿Ελμωδὰδ, καὶ Σαλὲθ, καὶ τὸν Σαρμὼθ, καὶ ᾿Ιαρὰχ, καὶ 27
Ὁδοῤῥὰ, καὶ Αἰβὴλ, καὶ Δεκλὰ, καὶ Evad, καὶ ᾿Αβιμαὲλ, 28
καὶ Σαβὰ, καὶ Οὐφεὶρ, καὶ Ἐὐεϊλὰ, καὶ Ἰωβάβ: πάντες οὗτοι 29
Δι ας, i Ν St ον, ε , ϑ Δ > \ “
υἱοὶ lexrav. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ κατοίκησις αὑτῶν, ἀπὸ Μασσῆ 30
9 2 a > ’ Ἂς ἘΝ > a Φ εν Ν ΕΣ
ἕως ἐλθεῖν εἰς Ξαφηρὰ ὄρος ἀνατολῶν. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ Σὴμ, ἐν 31]
ταῖς φυλαῖς αὐτῶν, κατὰ γλώσσας αὐτῶν, ἐν ταῖς χώραις αὐτῶν,

ie AA, Ἂν 2A e e \ ea lal x
καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν. Αὗται at φυλαὶ υἱῶν Νῶε κατὰ 32
γενέσεις αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἔθνη αὐτῶν: ἀπὸ τούτων διεσπάρησαν
νῆσοι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν.

K. \ Φ a e A ~ a Ἂν Ν , a
αἱ nv πᾶσα ἡ yn χεῖλος ἕν, καὶ φωνὴ pia πᾶσι. 1]
\ a aA an φΦ
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κινῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν, εὗρον πεδίον 2
A ’ὔ a Ν > A 6
ἐν γῇ Σεναὰρ, καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐκεῖ. Kat εἶπεν ἄνθρωπος τῷ 3
’ 3 A aA , lA Ν 5 ’ ξ
πλησίον αὐτοῦ, δεῦτε πλινθεύσωμεν πλίνθους, καὶ ὀπτήσωμεν
StS ¢ AY Ὁ 4 > a e ’ 9 Ψ, ΝΟΊΨ
αὑτὰς πυρί: καὶ ἐγένετο αὑτοῖς ἢ πλίνθος εἰς λίθον, καὶ ἀσφαλ-
a ‘ > a id
Tos ἣν αὐτοῖς ὁ πηλός. Καὶ εἶπαν, δεῦτε οἰκοδομήσωμεν 4
a e δ ὦ a
ἑαυτοῖς πόλιν καὶ πύργον, οὗ ἔσται ἡ κεφαλὴ ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,
‘ a A e a ‘
καὶ ποιήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς ὄνομα, πρὸ τοῦ διασπαρῆναι ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ
4 , la a ‘A ’ὔ ’ 9 nw Ν. /
προσώπου πάσης τῆς γῆς. Καὶ κατέβη Κύριος ἰδεῖν τὴν πόλιν 5
Ν a 3 Ν “ 4 Ἀ
καὶ τὸν πύργον, ὃν ὠκοδόμησαν ot υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ 6
> A a “~
εἶπε Κύριος, ἰδοὺ γένος ἕν, καὶ χεῖλος ἕν πάντων, καὶ τοῦτο
¥ nA nw ’ 9 A 4 ᾿
ἤρξαντο ποιῆσαι, καὶ νῦν οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν πάντα ὅσα ἂν
lal “A “ Ν Vs Lal
ἐπιθῶνται ποιεῖν. Δεῦτε, καὶ καταβάντες συγχέωμεν αὐτῶν 7
a an Ὁ Ν -
ἐκεῖ τὴν γλῶσσαν, ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσωσιν ἕκαστος τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ
’ Ν , > N , > ~ ΒΡ. ὟΝ ’
πλησίον. Kai διέσπειρεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον 8
΄ “ A a“ a“ ’ὔ Ν Ν
πάσης τῆς γῆς: καὶ ἐπαύσαντο οἰκοδομοῦντες τῆν πόλιν καὶ τὸν
wn 3, lal , σ Cal
πύργον. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς, Σύγχυσις, ὅτι ἐκεῖ 9
a A Ν ~ f
συνέχεε Κύριος τὰ χείλη πάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν διέσπειρεν
αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς.

aA 9
Kai αὗται ai γενέσεις Sym καὶ ἣν Σὴμ vids ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ore 10

8 Or, simply Gentiles .

TENES13. 13

Ν s
ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αρφαξὰδ, δευτέρου ἔτους μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν.
- Ν Ν 3 \Q »
11 Καὶ ἔζησε Ξὴμ, μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ᾿Αρφαξὰδ, ἔτη
‘ , Ν VA
πεντακόσια, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, Kal ἀπέθανε.
/,
12 Kai ἔζησεν ᾿Αρφαξὰδ ἑκατὸν τριακονταπέντε ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησε
“δ. 3 \ ἈΝ a VIN
13 τὸν Καϊνᾶν. Καὶ ἔζησεν ᾿Αρφαξὰδ, μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν
oA δ. Ν /
τὸν Καϊνᾶν, ἔτη τετρακόσια, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας,
καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ ἔζησε Καϊνᾶν ἑκατὸν καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη, καὶ
ἐγέννησε τὸν Sada: καὶ ἔζησε Καϊνᾶν, μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν
,ὔ 6. »Ἁ
τὸν Σαλὰ, ἔτη τριακόσια τριάκοντα, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ
, ὌΝ , Xe-gy tt > Na ε \ /
14 θυγατέρας, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kat ἔζησε Sada ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα
ow No pla Ney Ano, Σ λὸ Ν \
15 ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησε tov"EBep. Kat ἔζησε Σαλὰ pera τὸ yev-
~ Ν ,ὔ
νῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν ἝἜβερ, τριακόσια τριάκοντα ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησεν
δὲ N Ν ὔ Ν > ‘4 K No gh "EB ε Ν
16 υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας: καὶ ἀπέθανε. αἱ ἔζησεν “EBep ἑκατὸν
Ἁ φ \ 7
17 τριάκοντα τέσσαρα ἔτη, Kal ἐγέννησε τὸν Φαλέγ. Kat ἔζησεν
a ” /
"EBep, μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν Φαλὲγ, ἔτη διακόσια éBdo-
/
18 μήκοντα, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ
Ἀ Ν ε- ἴω
ἔζησε Φαλὲγ τριάκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν “Ραγαῦ.
4 lal ε tal
19 Ku. ἔζησε Φαλὲγ, μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν Payad, ἐννέα καὶ
, \ 3 4
διακόσια ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς και θυγατέρας, καὶ ἀπέθανε.
a \ 4 7 \ ,
20 Καὶ ἔζησε ‘Payat ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα Kat δύο ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησε
A a > NX \
21 τὸν Σερούχ. Kai ἔζησε “Payot, μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν
, AY Ἀ ,
Σεροὺῦχ, διακόσια ἑπτὰ ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας,
, 3.
22 καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kai ἔζησε Σερουχ ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη, καὶ
Spo, 8 Ν Α Ay afi 3 Ν Ν Ν A
23 ἐγέννησε τὸν Ναχώρ. Kai ἔζησε epovy, μετὰ τὸ γεννῆσαι
’ NN Ν
αὐτὸν τὸν Ναχὼρ, ἔτη διακόσια, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγα-
, Ν 3 , Ν Ἅ Ν \ 4 ε \ ε ὃ
24 τέρας, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ ἔζησε Ναχὼρ ἔτη ἑκατὸν ἑβδομη-
Nom ‘
25 κονταεννέα, καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Θάῤῥα. Καὶ ἔζησε Ναχὼρ, μετὰ
a Ν ’ Ἁ
τὸ γεννῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν Θάῤῥα, ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἰκοσιπέντε, καὶ ἔγεν-
e-% Ν , Sy ed 6 Κ Nyt Θ 73 ε
26 νησεν υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kat ἔζησε Θάῤῥα
¢ \
ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη, καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἅ βραμ, καὶ τὸν Ναχὼρ,
καὶ τὸν ᾿Αῤῥάν.
, Ν σ
Αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις Θάῤῥα: Θάῤῥα ἐγέννησε τὸν “ABpap,
Ν Ἀ Ν ἣν, μὴ > 3.4ε-δ ν» 2¢.% 9 3 Ν ,
καὶ τὸν Ναχὼρ, καὶ τὸν Appay: καὶ Appav ἐγέννησε τὸν Λώτ.
28 Καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Αῤῥὰν ἐνώπιον Θάῤῥα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ
a @o>s , 9 A , a , \ , ὧδ Ψψ
29 γῇ Ὦ ἐγεννήθη, ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν Χαλδαίων. Καὶ ἔλαβον Αβραμ
Ἁ ε a 4 A
καὶ Ναχὼρ ἑαυτοῖς γυναῖκας: ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ Αβραμ,, Sapa,
a 3 ,
καὶ ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ Naywp, Μελχὰ, θυγάτηρ “Appar: καὶ
30 Ἁ ΄ Ν Ν 3 , Ν Σ 4 “a ἈΝ
πατὴρ Μελχὰ, καὶ πατὴρ Ἰεσχά. Καὶ ἦν Σάρα στεῖρα, καὶ
> 3 , \ Ν rae van, εχ 2 OA
31 οὐκ ἐτεκνοποίε. Kai ἔλαβε Θάῤῥα τὸν “ABpap υἱὸν αὐτοῦ,
Ν = Ν εν 3 2eNX εν A ea 9 Le) ‘ Ν ΄
καὶ τὸν Λὼτ υἱὸν ᾿Αῤῥὰν, υἱὸν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν Sdpav
΄“ a 9 a “~ “ \ 4
τὴν νύμφην αὐτοῦ, γυναϊκαΑβραμ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξήγαγεν
αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς χώρας τῶν Χαλδαίων, πορευθῆναι εἰς γῆν Χαναάν"
32 Ne θ ov 2¢X Ν , sone K Ny λίγ 2
2 ;
καὶ 7A ov ἕως Xappav καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐκεῖ. αἱ ἐγένοντο
a > “-.
πᾶσαι at ἡμέραι Θάῤῥα ἐν γῇ Χαῤῥὰν, διακόσια πέντε ἔτη" καὶ
3 , 5.4 3 9.62
ἀτέθανε Θάῤῥα ἐν Χαῤῥάν.
«σ΄ “ A a
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος ra" ABpap, ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς
συγγενείας σου, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς
ῷ Ν eh » ’ \ , 9 0 , \
τὴν γῆν, ἣν av cot δείξω. Καὶ ποιήσω σε eis ἔθνος μέγα, καὶ
εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ μεγαλυνῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου, καὶ ἔσῃ εὐλογημέ-
ὥ νος. Καὶ εὐλογήσω τοὺς εὐλογοῦντάς σε, καὶ τοὺς καταρωμέ-

----------.0Θ-Θ

4 Alex. 430 years.

27

12

ὁ Alex. 79 years.
of Abram’s marriage with Sara.

4 Alex. 370 years.

ζ Alex. 129 years,

Grnetsis ΧΙ, 11—XII. 3.

and Sem was a hundred years old when he
begot Arphaxad, the second year after the
flood. “And Sem lived, after he had be-
gotten Arphaxad, five hundred years, and
begot sons and daughters, and died. ™ And
Arphaxad lived a hundred and thirty-five
os and begot Cainan. 8 And Arphaxad

ved after he had begotten Cainan, * four
hundred years, and begot sons and daugh-
ters,and died. And Cainan lived a hundred
and thirty years and begot Sala; and Canaan
lived after he had begotten Sala, three hun-
dred _and thirty years, and begot sons and
daughters, and died. “And Sala lived an
hundred and thirty years, and begot Heber.
5 And Sala lived after he had begotten He-
ber, three hundred and thirty years, and
begot sons and daughters, and died. % And
Heber lived an hundred and thirty-four
years, and begot Phaleg. % And Heber lived
after he had begotten Phaleg γ two hundred
and seventy years, ani begot sons and
daughters, and died. 18 Α :ᾷ Phaleg lived an
hundred and thirty years, and begot Ragau.
19 And Phaleg lived after he had begotten
Ragau, two hundred and nine years. and
begot sons and daughters, and died. 9 And
Ragau lived an hundred thirty and two
rears, and begot Seruch. *%And Ragau
ived after he had begotten Seruch, two
hundred and seven years, and_begot sons
and daughters, and died. 5 And Seruch lived
a hundred and thirty years, and begot Na-
chor. 3 And Seruch lived after he had be.
gotten Nachor, two hundred_ years, and
begot sons and daughters, and died. * And
Nachor lived 6a hundred and seventy-nine
ears, and begot Tharrha. * And Nachor
ived after he had begotten Tharrha, San
hundred and twenty-five eas and begot
sons and daughters, and he died. *And
Tharrha lived seventy years, and begot
Abram, and Nachor, and Arrhan.

27 And these are the generations of
Tharrha, Tharrha begot Abram and Na-
chor, and Arrhan; and Arrhan begot Lot.
*8And Arrhan died in the presence of
Tharrha his father, in the land in which he
was born, in the puny of the Chaldees.
And Abram and Nachor took to them-
selves wives, the name of the wife of Abram
was Sara,? and the name of the wife of
Nachor, Malcha, daughter of Arrhan, and
he was the father of Malcha, the father of
Jescha. ®And Sara was barren, and did not
bear children. 51: And Tharrha took Abram
his son, and Lot the son of Arrhan, the son
of his son, and Sara his daughter-in-law, the

ife of Abram his son, and led them forth
out of the land of the Chaldees, to go into
the land of Chanaan, and they came as far
as Charrhan, and he dwelt there. © And all
the days of Tharrha in the land of Charrhan
were two hundred and five years, and
Tharrha died in Charrhan.

And the Lord said to Abram, Go forth
out of thy land and out of thy kindred, and
out of the house of thy father, and come
into the land which I shall shew thee. 2And
I will make thee a great nation, and I will
bless thee and magnify thy name, and thou
shalt be blessed. 3 And [ will bless those

@ There scoma 30 be no note of the date

Genwesrs ΧΙ]. 4-- Χ]Π[,. 6.

that bless thee, and curse those that curse
thee, and in thee shall all the tribes of the
earth be blessed. 4And Abram went as the
Lord spoke to him, and Lot departed with
him, and Abram was seventy-five years old
when he went out of Charrhan. δ And
Abram took Sara his wife, and Lot the son
of his brother, and all their possessions, as
many as they had got, and every so which
they had got in Charrhan, and they went
forth to go into the land of Chanaan&
δ And Abram traversed the land lengthwise
as far as the place Sychem, to the high oak,
and the Chananites then inhabited the land.
7 And the Lord appeared to Abram, and
said to him, I will give this land to thy seed.
And Abram built an altar there to the Lord,
who appeared to him. *%And he departed
thence to the mountain eastward of Bethel,
and there he pitched his tent_in Bethel
near the sea, and Aggai toward the east, and
there he built an altar to the Lord, and
called on the name of the Lord. 3 And
Abram departed and went and encamped in
the wilderness. ὃ

10 And there was a famine in the land, and
Abram went down to Egypt to sojourn
there, because the famine prevailed in the
land. "And it came to pass when Abram
drew nigh to enter into Egypt, Abram said
to Sara his wife, I know that thou art a fair
woman. It shall come to pass then that
when the Egyptians shall see thee, they
shall say, This is his wife, and they shall
slay me, but they shall save thee alive.
18 Say, therefore, I am his sister, that it may
be well with me on account of thee, and my
soul shall live because of thee. ¥ And it
came to pass when Abram entered into
Egypt—the Egyptians having seen his wife
that she was very beautiful—that the
princes of Pharao saw her, and praised her
to Pharao and brought her into the house
of Pharao. And they treated Abram well
on her account, and he had sheep, and calves,
and asses, and men-servants, and women-
servants, and mules, and camels. 7 And
God afflicted Pharao with great and severe
afflictions, and his house, because of Sara,
Abram’s wife. 15 And Pharao having called
Abram, said, What is this thou hast done
to me, that thou didst not tell me that she
was thy wife? Wherefore didst thou say,
She is my sister? and I took her for a wife
to myself; and now, behold, thy wife is be-
fore thee, take her and go quickly away.
Ὁ And Pharao gave charge to men concern-
ing Abram, to join in sending him forward,

and his wife, and all that he had.y
And Abram went up out of Egypt, he
and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot

with him, into the wilderness. ? And Abram
was very rich in cattle, and silver, and gold.
3 And he went to the place whence he came,
into the wilderness as far as Beethel, as far
as the Bace where his tent was before, be-
tween Bethel and Ag

the altar, which he built there at first, and
Abram there called on the name of the Lord.
’ And Lot who went out with Abram had
sheep, and oxen,and Stents. 5 And the land
was not large enough for them to live to-

i, ‘to the place of

14 TENESI3.

vous σε καταράσομαι, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι ai
φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη “ABpau, καθάπερ ἐλάλησεν 4
αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ ᾧχετο wet αὐτοῦ Λώτ. ὝἍ βραμ δὲ ἣν ἐτῶν
ἑβδομηκονταπέντε, ὅτε ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ Χαῤῥάν. Καὶ ἔλαβεν 5
"ABpap Ξάραν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν Λὼτ υἱὸν τοῦ ἀδελ-
φοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν ὅσα ἐκτήσαντο, καὶ
πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἣν ἐκτήσαντο, ἐκ Χαῤῥὰν, καὶ ἐξήλθοσαν πορευ-
θῆναι εἰς γῆν Χαναάν. Καὶ διώδευσεν “ABpap τὴν γὴν εἰς τὸ 6
μῆκος αὐτῆς ἕως τοῦ τόπου Συχὲμ, ἐπὶ τὴν δρῦν τὴν ὑψηλήν"
οἱ δὲ Χαναναῖοι τότε κατῴκουν τὴν γῆν: Καὶ ὥφθη Κύριος 7
τῷ Ἄβραμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τῷ σπέρματί σου δώσω τὴν γῆν
ταύτην: καὶ φκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ ἽΑβραμ θυσιαστήριον Κυρίῳ τῷ
ὀφθέντι αὐτῷ. Καὶ ἀπέστη ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κατὰ ἀνατολὰς
Βαιθήλ: καὶ ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν Βαιθὴλ κατὰ
θάλασσαν, καὶ ᾿Αγγαὶ κατὰ ἀνατολάς: καὶ ὠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ
θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι
Κυρίου. é Kat ἀπῇρεν “ABpap, καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐστρατοπέδευσεν 9
a τῇ ἘΡΉΜΙΟ: \ SN “a a Ν , Ψ

Kat ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" καὶ κατέβη “ABpap εἰς
Αἴγυπτον παροικῆσαι ἐκεῖ, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσεν ὃ λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
᾿Ἔ γένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤγγισεν “ABpop εἰσελθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον,
εἶπεν “ABpap Σάρα τῇ γυναικὶ, γινώσκω ἐγὼ, ὅτι γυνὴ εὐπρόσ-
ὠπὸς εἶ. Ἔσται οὖν ὡς ἂν ἴδωσί σε οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, ἐροῦσιν ὅτι
γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν αὐτὴ, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσί με, σὲ δὲ περιποιήσον-
ται. Ἐϊπον οὖν, ὅτι ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ εἰμι, ὅπως ἄν εὖ μοι γένηται 13
διὰ σὲ, καὶ ζήσεται ἣ ψυχή μου ἕνεκέν σου. Ἐγένετο δὲ, ἡνίκα 14
7, A > ΝΥ 907 ε » ’’ Ν a
εἰσῆλθεν “ABpap eis Αἴγυπτον, ἰδόντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὴν γυναῖκα
αὐτοῦ, ὅτι καλὴ ἣν σφόδρα. Kai ἴδον αὐτὴν οἱ ἄρχοντες Φαραὼ, 15
καὶ ἐπήνεσαν αὐτὴν πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ εἰσήγαγον αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν
οἶκον Φαραώ. Καὶ τῷ “ABpay εὖ ἐχρήσαντο δι αὐτήν" καὶ
ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ πρόβατα, καὶ μόσχοι, καὶ ὄνοι, καὶ παῖδες, καὶ
παιδίσκαι, καὶ ἡμίονοι, καὶ κάμηλοι. Καὶ yracev ὃ Θεὸς τὸν
Φαραὼ ἐτασμοῖς μεγάλοις καὶ πονηροῖς, καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ,
περὶ Σάρας τῆς γυναικὸὲ Ἄβραμ. Καλέσας δὲ Φαραὼ τὸν
*ABpap, εἶπεν, τί τοῦτο ἐποίησάς μοι, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπήγγειλάς μοι,
ὅτι γυνή σου ἐστίν; ‘Ivati εἶπας ὅτι ἀδελφή μου ἐστίν; καὶ 19
ἔλαβον αὐτὴν ἐμαυτῷ γυναῖκα" καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἣ γυνή σου ἔναντί
σου, λαβὼν ἀπότρεχε. Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Φαραὼ ἀνδράσι περὶ 20
“ABpap. συμπροπέμψαι αὐτὸν, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα

ἊΣ

ὅσα ἣν αὐτῷ.

᾿Ανέβη δὲ ἽΔβραμ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου αὐτὸς, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, 18
καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Λὼτ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. “A- 2
βραμ. δὲ ἣν πλούσιος σφόδρα κτήνεσι, καὶ ἀργυρίῳ, καὶ χρυσίῳ.
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὅθεν ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ἕως Βαιθὴλ, ἕως τοῦ 3
τόπου οὗ ἣν ἡ σκηνὴ αὐτοῦ τὸ πρότερον, ἀνὰ μέσον Βαιθὴλ
καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον ᾿Αγγαὶ, εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, οὗ 4
ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν ἀρχὴν, καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐκεῖ ἽΔβραμ τὸ
ὄνομα τοῦ Kupiov. Καὶ Λὼτ τῷ συμπορευομένῳ μετὰ ABpap 5
nv πρόβατα, καὶ βόες, καὶ σκηναί. Καὶ οὐκ ἐχώρει αὐτοὺς ἡ 6
γῆ κατοικειν ἅμα, ὅτι ἦν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν πολλά: καὶ οὐκ

8

10
11

12

16
17

18

B Alex, + and came into the land of Chanaan. Sothe Heb. γ Alex. + and Lot with him.

ὁ Alex. where he mfade or pitched his tent.
ζ Alex. cattle.

ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ. 39
ἊΝ 2 » \ ε iy] ΄- 9 Ν S142 , a3. 8
7 ἐχώρει αὐτοὺς ἡ γῇ κατοικεῖν ἅμα. Kai ἐγένετο μάχη ava
μέσον τῶν ποιμένων τῶν κτηνῶν τοῦ ἽΑβραμ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον
τῶν ποιμένων τῶν κτηνῶν τοῦ Λώτ: οἱ δὲ Χαναναῖοι καὶ ot
- , 4 Ν “ Ἅ. Ἀν Φ ca Ν
8 Φερεξαῖοι τότε κατῴκουν τὴν γῆν. Εἶπε δὲ ABpap. τῷ Λὼτ,
μὴ ἔστω μάχη ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποι-
μένων μου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ποιμένων σου, ὅτι ἄνθρωποι
9 ἀδελφοὶ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς. Οὐκ ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ἐναντίον σου ἐστί;
, Seu? 5 A > ἣν 3 > Ν a4 N > 4 > Ν
διαχωρίσθητι ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ: εἰ σὺ εἰς ἀριστερὰ, ἐγὼ εἰς δεξιά: εἰ δὲ
10 σὺ εἰς δεξιὰ, ἐγὼ εἰς ἀριστερά. Καὶ ἐπάρας Λὼτ τοὺς ὀφθαλ-
μοὺς αὐτοῦ, ἐπεῖδε πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, ὅτι
πᾶσα ἣν ποτιζομένη, πρὸ τοῦ καταστρέψαι τὸν Θεὸν Σόδομα
καὶ Γόμοῤῥα, ὡς ὃ παράδεισος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὡς ἡ γῆ Αἰγύπτου,
11 ἕως ἐλθεῖν εἰς Ζόγορα. Καὶ ἐξελέξατο ἑαυτῷ Λὼτ πᾶσαν τὴν
περίχωρον τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου: καὶ ἀπῇρε Λὼτ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν" καὶ
, ως aN A 10 Le > a qv Ν
12 διεχωρίσθησαν ἕκαστος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ. “ABpay δὲ
κατῴκησεν ἐν γῇ Χαναάν: Λὼτ δὲ κατῴκησεν ἐν πόλει τῶν
18 περιχώρων, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν Σοδόμοις. Οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐν
Σοδόμοις πονηροὶ καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ σφόδρα.
14 Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς εἶπε τῷ ἽΑβραμ μετὰ τὸ διαχωρισθῆναι τὸν Λὼτ ἀπ᾽
> Louie ae 5 “a > a \ ἴὸὃ We N a ΄
αὐτοῦ, ἀνάβλεψον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ LE ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου
ν᾽ σι δ \ 2eX Ν A Oak) Ἀ Ν ,
ov νῦν ov εἶ πρὸς βοῤῥὰν καὶ λίβα καὶ ἀνατολὰς καὶ θάλασσαν:
15 ὅτι “πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἣν σὺ δρᾷς, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρ-
+ Ta) e Ν
16 pati σου ἕως αἰῶνος. Καὶ ποιήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου, ws τὴν
ἄμμον τῆς γῆς: εἰ δύναταί τις ἐξαριθμῆσαι τὴν ἄμμον τῆς γῆς,
3
17 καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ἐξαριθμηθήσεται. ᾿Αναστὰς διόδευσον τὴν
γῆν εἴς τε τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς καὶ εἰς τὸ πλάτος" ὅτι σοι δώσω αὐτὴν
18 καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ ἀποσκηνώσας “ABpap,
> \ ¥ / Ν Ν ὃ a“ ἈΝ AA Te 2 Ν
ἐλθὼν κατῴκησε παρὰ τὴν δοῦν τὴν Μαμβρῆ, ἣ ἣν ἐν Χεβρὼμ,
καὶ φκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ.
A a? x
᾿Εγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῇ ᾿Αμαρφὰλ βασιλέως Σενναὰρ,
καὶ ᾿Αριὼχ βασιλέως Ελλασὰρ, Χοδολλογομὸρ βασιλεὺς “Eddy,
‘ lal ,ὔ
2 καὶ Θαργὰλ βασιλεὺς ἐθνῶν, ἐποίησαν πόλεμον μετὰ Βαλλὰ
, / Ἁ \ Ν , 43e Ν
βασιλέως Σοδόμων, καὶ μετὰ Βαρσὰ βασιλέως Toudppas, καὶ
μετὰ Σενναὰρ βασιλέως ᾿Αδαμὰ, καὶ μετὰ Συμοβὸρ βασιλέως
8 Σεβωεὶμ, καὶ βασιλέως Βαλάκ: αὕτη ἐστὶ Σηγώρ. Πάντες
οὗτοι συνεφώνησαν ἐπὶ τὴν φάραγγα τὴν ἁλυκήν" αὕτη ἡ θά-
4 λασσα τῶν ἁλῶν. Δώδεκα ἔτη αὐτοὶ ἐδούλευσαν τῷ Χοδολ-
5 λογομόρ: τῷ δὲ τρισκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει ἀπέστησαν. Ἔν δὲ τῷ
τ τ᾽ i t “4 Ν = at
τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατῳ ἔτει ἦλθε Χοδολλογομὸρ καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς
? ~ >
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατέκοψαν τοὺς γίγαντας τοὺς ἐν ᾿Ασταρὼθ,
καὶ Καρναὶν, καὶ ἔθνη ἰσχυρὰ ἅμα αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοὺς ᾿Ομμαίους
6 τοὺς ἐν Savy τῇ πόλει. Καὶ τοὺς Χοῤῥαίους τοὺς ἐν τοῖς
ὄρεσι “Σηεὶρ, ἕως τῆς τερεβίνθου τῆς Φαρὰν, H ἐστιν ἐν TH ἐρή
pees Ξρθβ τὰς τῆοπερεβινθρυκοῖς Φορὰ δὴ ἐφτικάνιτῇ Ait
7 Καὶ ἀναστρέψαντες ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν τῆς κρίσεως: αὕτη
3 Ν K (ὃ Ἢ Ν ,ὔ 4, ἊΝ 3, > Ν
ἐστὶ Καδης: καὶ κατέκοψαν πάντας τοὺς ἄρχοντας Αμαλὴκ,
> A >
καὶ τοὺς ᾿Αμοῤῥαίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν ᾿Ασασονθαμάρ.
39 A
8 Ἔξηλθε δὲ βασιλεὺς Σοδόμων, καὶ βασιλεὺς Τομόῤῥας, καὶ
3 ’
βασιλεὺς Αδαμὰ, καὶ βασιλεὺς ΣΞεβωεὶμ, καὶ βασιλεὺς Bada:
αὕτη ἐστὶ Σηγώρ: καὶ παρετάξαντο αὐτοῖς εἰς πόλεμον ἐν τῇ
9 κοιλάδι τῇ ἁλυκῇ, πρὸς Χοδολλογομὸρ βασιλέα ᾿Ελὰμ, καὶ

14

8 Gr. nen, bret ¥ Ge. sand.

9 Or, having dwelt at a distance.

Genesis XIII. 7-—XIV. 9.

gether, because their possessions wero great ;
and the land was not large enough for them
to live together. 7 And there was a strife
between the herdmen of Abram’s cattle, and
the herdmen of Lot’s cattle, and the Chanan-
ites and the Pherezites then inhabited the
land. &And Abram said to Lot, Let there
not be a strife between me and thee, and
between my herdmen and thy herdmen, for
we arefbrethren. 910! is not the whole
land before thee? Separate thyself from me;
if thou goest to the left, I will go to the
right, and if thou goest to the right, I will
go to the left. !And Lot having lifted ἃ
his eyes, observed all the country roun
about Jordan, that it was all watered, before
God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrha, as
the garden of the Lord, and as the land of
Egypt, until thou come to Zogora. ™ And
Lot chose for himself all the country round
Jordan, and Lot went from the east, and
thes were separated each from his brother.
And Abram dwelt in the land of Chanaan.
12 And Lot dwelt in a city of the neighbour-
ing people, and pitched his tent in Sodom.
18 But the men of Sodom were evil, and ex-
ceedingly sinful before God. “And God
said to Abram after Lot was separated from
him, Look up with thine eyes, and behold
from the place where thou now art north-
ward and southward, and eastward and sea-
ward; 15 for all the land which thou seest,
I will give it to thee and to thy seed for
ever. And I will make thy seed like the
ydust of the earth; if any one is able to
number the dust of the earth, then shall
thy seed be numbered. 17 Arise and traverse
the land, both in the length of it and in the
breadth ; for to thee will I give it, and to
thy seed for ever. And Abram having
Sremoved his tent, came and dwelt by the
oak of Mambre, which was in Chebrom, and
he there built an altar to the Lord.

And it came to pass in the reign of Am-
arphal king of Sennaar, and Arioch king of
Ellasar, that Chodollogomor king of Elam,
and Thargal king of nations, 2made war with
Balla king of Sodom, and with Barsa king
of Gomorrha, and with Sennaar, king of
Adama, and with Symobor king of Seboim
and the king of Balac, tis is Segor. * All
these $met with one consent at the salt val-
ley; this is now the sea of salt. 4*Twelve
years they served Chodollogomor, and the
thirteenth year they revolted. 5 And in the
fourteenth year came Chodollogomor, and
the kings with him, and cut to pieces the
giants in Astaroth, and Carnain, and strong
nations with them, and the Ommeans in
the city Save. § And the Chorrheeans in the
mountains of Seir, to the turpentine tree of
Pharan, which is in the desert. 7And hav-
[50 turned back they came to the well of
judgment; this is Cades, and they cut in
pieces all the princes of Amalec, and the
Amorites dwelling in Asasonthamar. ® And
the king of Sodom went out, and the king of
Gomorrha, and king of Adama, and king of
Seboim, and king of Balac, this is Segor,and
they set themselves in array against them
for war in the salt valley, 9against Chodollo-

ἢ Gr. agreed.

>

wENESIsS XIV. 10—XV. 6.

gomor king of Kiam, and Thargal king of
nations, and Amarphal king of Sennaar, and
Arioch king of Ellasar, the fourkingsagainst
the five. ¥ Now the salt valley consists of
slime-pits. And the king of Sodom fled and
the king of Gomorrha, and they fell in there:
and they that were left fled to the mountain
country. | And they took all the cavalry of
Sodom and Gomorrha, and all their provis-
ions, and departed. BAnd they took also
Lot the son of Abram’s brother, and_ his
baggage,and departed, for he dwelt in Sodom.

18 And one of them that had been rescued
came and told Abram the ® Hebrew; and
he dwelt by the oak of Mamre the Amorite
the brother of Eschol, and the brother of
Aunan, who were confederates with Abram.
And Abram having heard that Lot his
nephew had been taken captive, numbered
his own home-born servants three hundred
and eighteen, and pursued after them to
Dan. 15 And he came upon them by night
he and his servants, and he smote them an
pursued them as far as Choba, which is on
the left of Damascus. And he recovered
all the cavalry of Sodom, and he recovered
Lot his nephew, and all his possessions, and
the women and the people. Κ᾿ And the king
of Sodom went out to meet him, after he
returned from the slaughter of Chodollo-
gomor, and the kings with him, to the valley
of Saby; this was the plain of the kings.

#8 And Melchisedec king of Salem brought
forth loaves and wine, and he was the priest
of the most high God. ™®And he blessed
Abram, and said, Blessed be Abram of the
most high God, who made heaven and earth,
and blessed be the most high God who
delivered thine enemies into thy Ypower.
And Abram gave him the tithe ofall. 2! And
the king of Sodom said to Abram, Give me
the men, and take the ὃ horses to thyself.
33 And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I
will stretch out my hand to the Lord the
most high God, who made the heaven and
the earth, 3 that I will not take from all thy
goods from a string to a shoe-latchet, lest
thou shouldest say, I have made Abram
rich. *4 Except what things the young men
have eaten, and the portion of the men that
went with me, Eschol, Aunan, Mambre,
these shall take a portion.

And after these things the word of the
Lord came to Abram im a vision, saying
Fear not, Abram, I shield thee, thy rewar
shall be very great. 2And Abram said
Master and Lord, what wilt thou sie me?
whereas I am departing without a child, but
the son of Masek my home-born female
slave, this Eliezer of Damascus és mine heir.
2And Abram said, J am grieved since thou
hast given me no seed, but my home-born
servant shall succeed me. nd immedi-
ately there was a voice of the Lord to him,
saying, This shall not be thine heir; but he
that shall come out of thee shall be thine
heir, ®And he brought him out and said to
him, Look up now to heaven, and count the
stars, if thou shalt be able to number them
fully, and he said,$ Thus shall thy seed be.

¢And Abram believed God, and it was

6 Gr. passer. Hed. AY

v Gr. under hand to thee.

16 PENESIS.

Θαργὰλ βασιλέα ἐθνῶν, καὶ ᾿Αμαρφὰλ βασιλέα Σενναὰρ, καὶ
3 Ν ΄ ε Ν ε ΄, ~ 3) \
Αριὼχ βασιλέα “EAXacap, οἱ τέσσαρες βασιλεῖς πρὸς τοὺς
πέντε. “H δὲ κοιλὰς ἡ ἁλυκὴ, φρέατα ἀσφάλτου: ἔφυγε δὲ 10
βασιλεὺς Σοδόμων καὶ βασιλεὺς Τομόῤῥας, καὶ ἐνέπεσαν ἐκεῖ:
οἱ δὲ καταλειφθέντες εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν ἔφυγον. [Ἔλαβον δὲ τὴν 11
ἵππον πᾶσαν τὴν δοδομων καὶ ΓΠομόῤῥας, καὶ πάντα τὰ βρώματα
αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπῆλθον. "Ἔλαβον δὲ καὶ τὸν Λὼτ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ 12
950 a? Ν XN 3 Ν 3 “ Ny 9 ΄ Φ
ἀδελφοῦ ἽΑβραμ, καὶ τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπῴχοντο: ἣν
γὰρ κατοικῶν ἐν Σοδόμοις.
Παραγενόμενος δὲ τῶν ἀνασωθέντων τις ἀπήγγειλεν ἽΑβραμ 13
~ , ὌΝ Ν , \ a δ. od a? 2
τῷ περάτῃ" αὐτὸς δὲ κατῴκει παρὰ τῇ δρυὶ τῇ Μαμβρῇ ᾿Αμόβῥ-
ῥαίου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ᾿Εσχὼλ, καὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Αὐνὰν, ot ἧσαν
,ὔ ad
συνωμόται τοῦ Αβραμ. ᾿Ακούσας δὲ “ABpay. ὅτι nxwaddrev- 14
ται Λὼτ ὁ ἀδελφιδοῦς αὐτοῦ, ἠρίθμησε τοὺς ἰδίους οἰκογενεῖς
αὐτοῦ τριακοσίους δέκα καὶ ὀκτώ: καὶ κατεδίωξεν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν
4 / A Syn ee 3 3 > Ν Ν , 25% Ν Εν ἃ
ἕως Δάν. Καὶ ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὴν νύκτα αὐτὸς, καὶ οἱ 15
παῖδες αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ κατεδίωξεν αὐτοὺς ἕως
Χοβὰ, ἡ ἐστιν ἐν ἀριστερᾷ Δαμασκοῦ. Καὶ ἀπέστρεψε πᾶσαν .6
ὴν ἵππον Σοδόμων: καὶ Λὼτ τὸν ἀδελφιδοῦν αὐτοῦ ἀπέ
τὴν ἵππον Σοδόμων: καὶ Λὼτ τὸν ἀδελφιδοῦν αὐτοῦ ἀπέστρεψε,
καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας, καὶ τὸν λαόν.
3 a Ν \ A 3 / te ‘ Ν
Ἐξῆλθε δὲ βασιλεὺς Σοδόμων εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῷ, μετὰ τὸ 17
ὑποστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τοῦ Χοδολλογομὸρ, καὶ τῶν
βασιλέων τῶν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν κοιλάδα τοῦ Lav: τοῦτο ἦν
τὸ πεδίον τῶν βασιλέων.
Καὶ Μελχισεδὲκ βασιλεὺς Σαλὴμ ἐξήνεγκεν ἄρτους καὶ οἶνον" 18
cl be ε ἊΝ a a aA Cs Nin ed Syd, A καὶ
ἣν δὲ ἱερεὺς TOV Θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου. Καὶ εὐλόγησε τὸν “ABpap, 19
τ ἡ n~ “ ΄
καὶ εἶπεν, εὐλογημένος ἽΔβραμ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ὑψίστῳ, ὃς ἔκτισε τὸν
> Ν Ν Ν a Ν ϑ ᾿ Ν ε ‘ . « Ὁ a
οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Kat εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ὑψιστος, ὃς 2C
παρέδωκε τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποχειρίους σοι: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ
ι -
ABpap δεκάτην ἀπὸ πάντων. ire δὲ βασιλεὺς Σοδόμων πρὸς 21
gq a
ABpap, δός μοι τοὺς ἄνδρας, τὴν δὲ ἵππον λάβε σεαυτῷ: ize 22
δὲ "AB \ AN λέ s 56 2 a Ν -~ +
pam πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Σοδόμων, ἐκτενῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου
πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ὕψιστον, ὃς ἔκτισε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ
τὴν γῆν, εἰ ἀπὸ σπαρτίου ἕως σφυρωτῆρος ὑποδήματος λήψο- 28
μαι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν σῶν, ἵνα μὴ εἴπῃς, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐπλούτισα τὸν
TA ἣν & 3 € Ν a (ὃ A <
βραμ. Πλὴν ὧν ἔφαγον οἱ νεανίσκοι, καὶ τῆς μερίδος τῶν 24
3 a la , 29 a? A x, A a.
ἀνδρῶν τῶν συμπορευθέντων μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ᾿Εσχὼλ, Αὐνᾶν, Μαμβρῆ:
οὗτοι λήψονται μερίδα.
Μετὰ δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐγενήθη ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς ἽΔΑβραμ 1ξ
3 Εν 4 Ν ag ; Rees Seek 4 ¢€
ἐν ὁράματι, λέγων, μὴ φοβοῦ ἽΑβραμ: ἐγὼ ὑπερασπίζω σου" 6
͵, Q 3, ͵ὔ , , 9 ,
μισθός σου πολὺς ἔσται σφόδρα: Λέγει δὲ “ABpap, Δέσποτα 2
Κύριε, τί μοι δώσεις; ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπολύομαι ἄτεκνος: 6 δὲ υἱὸς
Μασὲκ τῆς οἰκογενοῦς μου, οὗτος Δαμασκὸς ᾿Ἑλιέζξερ. Καὶ 8
σ 3 Nene Ν 3 3, ΄ ε Ν 3 ,
εἶπεν “ABpap, ἐπειδὴ ἐμοὶ οὐκ ἔδωκας σπέρμα, ὁ δὲ οἰκογενής
’ Ν 9ΔΝ ‘ / > , Ν
μου κληρονομήσει pe. Καὶ εὐθὺς φωνὴ Κυρίου ἐγένετο πρὸς 4
> AN , > ΄ὔ e 3 2a 3 ,
αὐτὸν. λέγουσα, οὐ κληρονομήσει σε οὗτος" ἀλλ᾽ ὃς ἐξελεύσεται
A 3
ἐκ σοῦ, οὗτος κληρονομήσει σε. ᾿Εξήγαγε δὲ αὐτὸν ἔξω, καὶ 5
> SD A tS h Ν > Ν 3 εν ‘3 he) Ν
εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀνάβλεψον δὴ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἀρίθμησον τοὺς
ἀστέρας, εἰ δυνήσῃ ἐξαριθμῆσαι αὐτούς: καὶ εἶπεν, οὕτως ἔσται
Ν , i 4. δι Α σ “ “ Nes /
τὸ σπέρμα gov. Kai ἐπίστευσεν “ABpap τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη 6

6 Or, cavairy. Heb. ὉΠ ζ Rom. 4. 18. @ Rom. 4 8.

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. 17

7 αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐγὼ ὃ Θεὸς 6
ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ χώρας Χαλδαίων, ὥστε δοῦναί σοι τὴν γῆν
8 ταύτην κληρονομῆσαι. Εἶπε δὲ, Δέσποτα Κύριε, κατὰ τί γνώ-
9 σομαι, ὅτι κληρονομήσω αὐτήν; Hime δὲ αὐτῷ, λάβε μοι
δάμαλιν τριετίζουσαν, καὶ αἶγα τριετίζουσαν, καὶ κριὸν τριετί-
10 ζοντα, καὶ τρυγόνα, καὶ περιστεράν. ἜἜλαβε δὲ αὐτῷ πάντα
ταῦτα, καὶ διεῖλεν αὐτὰ μέσα, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὰ ἀντιπρόσωπα
11 ἀλλήλοις: τὰ δὲ ὄρνεα οὐ διεῖλε. Κατέβη δὲ ὄρνεα ἐπὶ τὰ σώ-
ματα, ἐπὶ τὰ διχοτομήματα αὐτῶν: καὶ συνεκάθισεν αὐτοῖς
12 Ἅβραμ. Περὶ δὲ ἡλίου δυσμὰς ἔκστασις ἐπέπεσε τῷ ἽΑβραμ,
13 καὶ ἰδοὺ φόβος σκοτεινὸς μέγας ἐπιπίπτει αὐτῷς Καὶ ἐῤῥέθη
πρὸς Ἅ βραμ: γινώσκων γνώσῃ ὅτι πάροικον ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα
σου ἐν γῇ οὐκ ἰδίᾳ, καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτοὺς, καὶ κακώσουσιν
14 αὐτοὺς, καὶ ταπεινώσουσιν αὐτοὺς, τετρακόσια ἔτη. Τὸ δὲ ἔθνος,
ᾧ ἐὰν δουλεύσωσι, κρινῶ ἐγώ: μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα, ἐξελεύσονται ὧδε
15 μετὰ ἀποσκευῆς πολλῆς. Σὺ δὲ ἀπελεύσῃ πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας
16 σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ, τραφεὶς ἐν γήρᾳ καλῷ. Τετάρτῃ δὲ γενεᾷ ἀπο-
στραφήσονται ὧδε: οὔπω γὰρ ἀναπεπλήρωνται αἱ ἁμαρτίαι τῶν
17 ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων ἕως τοῦ νῦν. ᾿Ἐπεὶ δὲ 6 ἥλιος ἐγένετο πρὸς
δυσμὰς, φλὸξ ἐγένετο: καὶ ἰδοὺ κλίβανος καπνιζόμενος καὶ
λαμπάδες πυρὸς, at διῆλθον ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν διχοτομημάτων
18 τούτων. Ἔν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ διέθετο Κύριος τῷ “A βραμ διαθή-
κην, λέγων, τῷ σπέρματί σου δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ἀπὸ τοῦ
ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου ἕως τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου Εὐφράτου"
19 Τοὺς Κεναίους, καὶ τοὺς Κενεζαίους, καὶ τοὺς Κεδμωναίους,
20 καὶ τοὺς Χετταίους, καὶ τοὺς Φερεζαίους, καὶ τοὺς ᾿Ραφαεὶν,
21 καὶ τοὺς ᾿Αμοῤῥαίους, καὶ τοὺς Χαναναίους, καὶ τοὺς Evaiovs,
καὶ τοὺς Γεργεσαίους, καὶ τοὺς ᾿Ιεβουσαίους.

7 A a
16 Sapa δὲ ἡ γυνὴ Αβραμ οὐκ ἔτικτεν αὐτῷ: ἣν δὲ αὐτῇ παι-
, > , δ ΝΜ > Ν , \ 9
2 δίσκη Αἰγυπτία, 7 dvopa"Ayap. Εἶπε δὲ Σάρα πρὸς “ABpap,
ἰδοὺ , λ , K , A Ν ’, Σ ” λθ > \
ἰδοὺ συνέκλεισέ με Κύριος τοῦ μὴ τίκτειν: εἴσελθε οὖν πρὸς
τὴν παιδίσκην μου, ἵνα τεκνοποιήσωμαι ἐξ αὐτῆς: ὑπήκουσε δὲ
7 A a A
3 ABpap τῆς φωνῆς Σάρας. Καὶ λαβοῦσα Σάρα ἡ γυνὴ “ABpap
“Ayap τὴν Αἰγυπτίαν τὴν ἑαυτῆς παιδίσκην, μετὰ δέκα ἔτη τοῦ
wre 7 2 a τ μὲ SEN ad > Ν
οἰκῆσαι “ABpap ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ “ABpap. ἀνδρὶ
Σ᾽ αι >A a Ν δ΄, δὰ "ἣν ᾿ Ν /
4 αὐτῆς αὐτῷ γυναῖκα. Kai εἰσῆλθε πρὸς “Ayap, καὶ συνέλαβε:
καὶ εἶδεν ὅτι ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχει, καὶ ἠτιμάσθη ἡ κυρία ἐναντίον
5 Le! E? de SJ \ A. iO a 2 a 25.8
αὐτῆς. Εἶπε δὲ Σάρα mpos"ABpap, ἀδικοῦμαι ἐκ σοῦ: ἐγὼ
δέδωκα τὴν παιδίσκην μου εἰς τὸν κόλπον σου, ἰδοῦσα δὲ ὅτι ἐν
γαστρὶ ἔχει, ἠτιμάσθην ἐναντίον αὐτῆς: κρίναι ὃ͵ Θεὸς ἀνὰ
6 μέσον ἐμοῦ καί σου. Lime δὲ Ἅβραμ πρὸς Σάραν, ἰδοὺ ἡ
παιδίσκη σου ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου, χρῶ αὐτῇ ὡς ἄν σοι ἀρεστὸν
He καὶ ἐκάκωσεν αὐτὴν Σάρα, καὶ ἀπέδρα ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῆς.
7 ἘΕὗρε δὲ αὐτὴν ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν
a , A a ~ “ ων A
8 τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς ἐν TH ὁδῷ Σούρ. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ
” , ” bu > , 0 3) ᾳ Ν A
ἄγγελος Κυρίου, “Ayap παιδίσκη Sapas, πόθεν ἔρχῃ ; καὶ ποῦ
πορεύῃ ; καὶ εἶπεν: ἀπὸ προσώπου Σάρας τῆς κυρίας μου ἐγὼ
9 > οὗ ὃ , EZ δὲ 3. A ἐμ δὺ Ἀγ, λ Κ ’, 3 , θ
ἀποδιδράσκω. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῇ ὃ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, ἀποστράφηθι

8 Or, drove them away. The LXX. seem to have read 1W” for Ὶ

GENESIS XV. 7J—XVI., 9.

counted to him forrighteousness. 7 And he
said to him, I am God that brought thee
out of the land of the Chaldeans, so as te
give thee this land to inherit. *And he
said, Master and Lord, how shall I know
that I shall inherit it? %And he said to
him, ake for me an heifer in her third
year, and a she-goat in her third year, and a
ram in his third year, and a dove and a
pigeon. So he took to him all these, and

vided them in the midst, and set them
opposite to each other, but the birds he did
not divide. ™And birds came down upon
the bodies, even upon the divided parts of
them,and Abram & sat down by them. “And
about sunset a trance fell upon Abram, and
lo! a great gloomy terror falls upon him.
3 And it was said to Abram, Thou shalt
surely know that thyseed shall be a sojourner
in a land not their own, and they shall en-
slave them, and afflict them, and humble
them four hundred years. *4 And the nation
whomsoever they shall serve I will judge;
and after this, they shall come forth lither
with much yproperty. But thou shalt de-
part to thy fathers in peace, nourished in a
good old age. 1 And in the fourth genera-
tion they shall return hither, for the sins of
the Amorites are not yet filled up, even un-
til now. And when the sun was about, to
set, there was a flame, and behold a smoking
furnace and lamps of fire, which passed be-
tween these divided pieces. #In that day
the Lord made a covenant with Abram, say-
ing, To thy seed I will give this land, from
the river of Egypt to the great river Euph-
rates. The Kenites, and the Kenezites,
and the Kedmoneans, and the Chettites
and the Pherezites, and the Raphaim, *} and
the Amorites, and the Chananites, and the
Evites, and the τ ως ΠῚ and the Jebusites.

And Sara the wife of Abram bore him no
children; and she had an Egyptian maid,
whose name was Agar. ?And Sara said to
Abram, Behold, the Lord has restrained me
from_bearing, go therefore in to my maid,
that I may get children for myself through
her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of
Sara. 3So Sara the wife of Abram having
taken Agar the Egyptian her handmaid.
after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land
of Chanaan, gave her to Abram her husband
asa wifeto him. ‘And he went in to Agar,
and she conceived, and saw that she was
with child, and her mistress was dishonoured
before her. § And Sara said to Abram, | am
injured by thee; I gave my handmaid into
thy bosom, and when I saw that she was
with child, 1 was dishonoured before her.
The Lord judge between me and thee. *And
Abram said to Sara, Behold thy handmaid
is in thy hands, use her as it may seem good
to thee. And Sara afflicted her, and she fled
from her face.

7 And an angel of the Lord found her by
the fountain of water in the wilderness, by
the fountain in the way to Sur. %And the
angel of the Lord said to her, Agar, Sara’s
maid, whence comest thou, and whither

oest thou? and she said, I am fleein
om the face of my mistress Sara. 9 An
the angel of the Lord said to her, Return to

—-—

» Lit. baggage.

Genesis XVI. 10—XVII. 16.

thy mistress, and submit thyself under her
hands. 9 And the angel of the Lord said to
her, I will surely multiply thy seed, and it
shall not be numbered for multitude. "And
the angel of the Lord said to her, Behold,
thou art with child, and shalt bear a son
and shalt call his name Ismael, for the Lord
hath hearkened to thy humiliation.
shall be a wild man, his hands against ait
μας the hands of all against him, and he
dwell in the presence of all his bre-
ihiten: 13 And she called the name of the
Lord God who spoke to her, Thou art God
who seest me; for she said, For I have openly
seen him that appeared tome. “Therefore

she called the well, ‘The well of him whom I
have openl we’ behold it is between Cades
and edd. 7 bore a son to

Abram; and ines cal ed the name of his
son which Agar bore to him, Ismael. “And
Abram was eight 5 (aoe years ‘old, when Agar
bore Ismael to A

And Abram was ninety-nine years old
and the Lord appeared to Abram and sai
to , 1 am thy God, be well-pleasing be-
fore me, and be blameless. 2And I will
establish my covenant between me and thee
and I will multiply =e ary ee 3An
Abram fell eee Bie ace, and spoke to
him, saying, I, behold! my covenant
is with thee, i ee shalt be a father of a
multitude of nations. ®And thy name shall
no more be called Abram, but thy name
shall be Abraam, f for I have made thee a
father of many nations. ®And I will in-
crease thee very exceedingly, and I will
make nations of thee, and kings shall ge
out of thee. 7And I will establish m
covenant between thee and thy seed atten
thee, to their generations, for an everlasting
covenant, to be tee ae non the God of thy
seed after thee. will give to thee
and to thy seed shew lite the land wherein
thou sojournest, even all the land of Cha-
naan for an everlasting | possession, and I
will be to them a God. ®And God said to
Abraam, Thou also shalt fully keep my
covenant, thou and thy seed after thee for
their generations. 10 And this zs the cove-
nant which thou shalt fully keep between
me and you, and between thy seed after
thee for their generations; every male of
you shall be circumcised. "And ye shall
e circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin,
and it shall be for a sign of a covenant be-
tween me and you. And the child of eight
days old shall be circumcised by you, every
male throughout roe generations, and the
servant born in the τον and he that is
bought with money, of every son of a stran-
ger, who is not o th y seed. He that is
born in thy house, and he that is bought
with money shall be surely circumcised, and
my covenant shall be on your flesh for an
everlasting covenant. “And the uncircum-
cised male, who shall not be circumcised in
the flesh of his foreskin on the eighth day,
that soul shall be utterly destroyed from its
tanily, for he has broken my covenant.
6 And God said to Abraam, Sara thy wife
—her name shall not be called Sara, Sarrha
shall be her name. 38 And I will bless her,

18 ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ.

πρὸς τὴν κυρίαν σου, καὶ ταπεινώθητι ὑπὸ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς.
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὃ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ 10
σπέρμα σου, καὶ οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους. Kai ἸῚ
εἶπεν αὐτῇ 6 ἄγγελος Κυρίου, ἰδοὺ σὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχεις, καὶ
τέξῃ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰσμαὴλ, ὅτι ἐπήκουσε
Κύριος τῇ ταπεινώσει σου. Οὗτος ἔσται ἄγροικος ἄνθρωπος: 12
ai χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας, καὶ at χεῖρες πάντων ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν'
καὶ κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ κατοικήσει.
Καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ λαλοῦντος πρὸς αὐτὴν, 18
σὺ ὃ Θεὸς 6 ἐπιδών με: ὅτι εἶπε, καὶ γὰρ ἐνώπιον εἶδον
ὀφθέντα μοι. Ἕνεκεν τούτου ἐκάλεσε τὸ φρέαρ, φρέαρ οὗ 14
ἐνώπιον εἶδον: ἰδοὺ ἀνὰ μέσον Κάδης καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον Βαράδ.
Καὶ ἔτεκεν “Ayap τῷ “ABpay. υἱὸν, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἄβραμ τὸ 1ὅ
ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὃν ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ “Ayap,” Iopanr. “ABpap. 16
δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ὀγδοηκονταὲξ, ἡνίκα ἔτεκεν Ayap τῷ Ἄβραμ τὸν

Ἰσμαήλ.

ένετο δὲ Ἄβραμ ἐτῶν ἐννενηκονταεννέαᾳ. Καὶ ὥφθη 17
Κύριος τῷ Ἅβραμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἶμι ὃ Θεός cov:
εὐαρέστει ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, καὶ γίνου ἄμεμπτος. Kai θήσομαι 2
τὴν διαθήκην μου ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σου, καὶ
πληθυνῶ σε σφόδρα. Καὶ ἔπεσεν ἽΑβραμ. ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐ- 3
τοῦ. Καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, λέγων, Καὶ ἐγὼ ἰδοὺ ἡ 4
διαθήκη μου μετὰ σοῦ: καὶ ἔσῃ πατὴρ πλήθους ἐθνῶν. Kai 5
οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου “ABpap, GAN ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά
σου ᾿Αβραὰμ, ὅτι πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε. Καὶ 6
αὐξανῶ σε σφόδρα σφόδρα, καὶ θήσω σε εἰς ἔθνη: καὶ βασι-
λεῖς ἐκ σοῦ ἐξελεύσονται. Καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου ἀνὰ 7
μέσον σου, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός. Gov μετὰ σὲ εἰς τὰς
γενεὰς αὐτῶν, εἰς διαθήκην αἰώνιον εἶναί σου Θεὸς, καὶ τοῦ
σπέρματός σου μετὰ σέ. Καὶ δώσω σοι καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου 8
μετὰ σὲ τὴν γῆν, ἣν παροικεῖς, πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Χαναὰν, εἰς
κατάσχεσιν αἰώνιον" καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν. Καὶ εἶπεν 6 9
Θεὸς πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ, σὺ δὲ τὴν διαθήκην. μου διατηρήσεις, σὺ
καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου μετὰ σὲ εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν. Καὶ αὕτη 10
n “διαθήκη, ἣ ἣν διατηρήσεις, ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνὰ
μέσον τοῦ σπέρματός σου μετὰ σὲ els τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν" περι-
τμηθήσεται ὑμῶν πᾶν ἀρσενικόν. Καὶ περιτμηθήσεσθε τὴν 11
σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας ὑ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον διαθήκης
ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν. Καὶ παιδίον ὀκτὼ ἡμερῶν περιτμηθή- 12
σεται ὑμῖν, πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν: καὶ οἰκογενὴς -
καὶ 6 ἀργυρώνητος ἀπὸ παντὸς υἱοῦ ἀλλοτρίου, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ
τοῦ σπέρματός σου, Περιτομῇ περιτμηθήσεται ὃ ὁ οἰκογενὴς τῆς 19
οἰκίας σου, καὶ ὃ ἀργυρώνητος" καὶ ἔσται ἡ διαθήκη μου ἐπὶ
τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν εἰς διαθήκην αἰώνιον. Καὶ ἀπερίτμητος 14
ἄρσην, ὃς οὐ περιτμηθήσεται τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας
αὐτοῦ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἣ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ
τοῦ γένους αὐτῆς, ὅτι τὴν διαθήκην μου διεσκέδασε. Καὶ 15
εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, Σάρα ἣ γυνή σου, οὐ κληθήσεται
τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Σάρα, Σάῤῥα ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς. Ἐὐλο- 16

---

β Romeé. 17.

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. 19
, Ν 32 LN , > 8. Hf ΄ Ἁ » ΄
γήσω δὲ αὐτὴν, καὶ δώσω σοι ἐξ αὐτῆς τέκνον, καὶ εὐλογήσω
αὐτὸ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς ἔθνη, καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐθνῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔσονται.
{7 Καὶ ἔπεσεν ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγέλασε: καὶ
εἶπεν ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, εἰ τῷ ἑκατονταετεῖ γενήσεται
es ἣν 4, 16 “.35.6 3 , | ie) , > \
18 vids; καὶ εἰ ἡ Σάῤῥα ἐννενήκοντα ἐτῶν τέξεται; ize δὲ
ε Ν ‘ \ ΄, > Ν Φ , 2 ,ἷ
Αἰβραὰμ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν: ᾿Ισμαὴλ οὗτος ζήτω ἐναντίον σου.
Ν ε
19 Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ, vai: ἰδοὺ Σάῤῥα ἣ γυνή σου

, , εν Ν ΄ Ν » 9 a? , \
τέξεταί σοι υἱον, και καλέσεις TO ονομα αὐτου Ioaak: και

, Ν , Ἂ, > _\ > , 27
στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτὸν, εἰς διαθήκην αἰώνιον,
“ \ a , “- > ,ὔ
20 εἶναι αὐτῷ Θεὸς καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτόν. Περὶ δὲ

Ἴ A id ἊΝ 2 , 4 Fe Ν io Ν λό yaa \
σμαὴλ ἰδοὺ ἐπήκουσά σου καὶ ἰδοὺ εὐλόγηκα αὐτὸν, καὶ
> a 3. “ἃ Ν θ “- 3. aN "ὃ ὃ 20 μὴ ΄
αὐξανῶ αὐτὸν, καὶ πληθυνῶ αὐτὸν σφόδρα δώδεκα ἔθνη γεννή-
A , a 3N > 3) , Ν ἂς /
2] ce, καὶ δώσω αὐτὸν εἰς ἔθνος μέγα. Τὴν δὲ διαθήκην μου
a A
στήσω πρὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ, ὃν τέξεταί σοι Σάῤῥα εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ-
22 τον, ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ ἑτέρῳ. Σξυνετέλεσε δὲ λαλῶν πρὸς
Δ} τῇ AL > , Pyle NG > Ν e ,
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀνέβη ὃ Θεὸς ἀπὸ ᾿Αβραάμ.
3 ‘ ~
Kai ἔλαβεν ᾿Αβραὰμ ᾿Ισμαὴλ tv υἱὸν ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ πάντας
τοὺς οἰκογενεῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀργυρωνήτους, καὶ
A a ΄ ~ . “ Μ ε
πᾶν ἄρσεν τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ABpadp, καὶ περιέτεμε
τὰς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτῶν, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης, καθὰ
3 ΄ . A ε ΄, ε Ν δὲ > , >
ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ ὃ Θεός. ᾿Αβραὰμ δὲ ἐννενηκονταεννέα ἦν
“A if 4 a A
ἐτῶν, ἡνίκα περιετέμετο τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτοῦ.
~ 3 a 93 A “
25 ᾿Ισμαὴλ δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἦν ἐτῶν δεκατριῶν, ἡνίκα περιετέμετο
Ν a A > Ν a a A
26 τὴν σάρκα τῆς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτοῦ. Ἔν δὲ τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἡμέ-
3 ’, ’ ε Ἁ ἌΧΟΣ 4S ε PAR ΕῚ a
pas ἐκείνης, περιετμήθη ABpaap, καὶ Ἰσμαὴλ ὃ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ,
\ , A A A
27 καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ οἰκογενεῖς αὐτοῦ,
Ἂς ΄ lal “
καὶ οἱ ἀργυρώνητοι ἐξ ἀλλογενῶν ἐθνῶν.
Ε ‘ - “ as a a
18 "Od6n δὲ αὐτῷ ὧ Θεὸς πρὸς τῇ δρυὶ τῇ Μαμβρῃ, καθημένου
< > a \ ~ ~ a A 3
2 αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ μεσημβρίας. ᾿Αναβλέ-
δὲ -“ > 6 Ν “ 3 A to Ν id Ν a Ν ὃ ε ,
Was δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ cide, καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες εἱστή-
/ A
κεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἰδὼν, προσέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν
3 “ Ν - A lol A
αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ
Ν A Ν φ e
8 τὴν γῆν. Kai εἶπε, Κύριε, εἰ apa εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, μὴ
, 3, A 7 \
4 παρέλθῃς τὸν παῖδά gov. Ληφθήτω δὴ ὕδωρ, καὶ νιψάτωσαν
Ν ΄, a
5 τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν, καὶ καταψύξατε ὑπὸ τὸ δένδρον. Kai λήψο-
»” 4 “
μαι ἄρτον, καὶ φάγεσθε. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο παρελεύσεσθε εἰς
Ν 500 ε a“ φὶς τῷ 2¢ / \ Ν to ε a Ν
τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν, οὗ ἕνεκεν ἐξεκλίνατε πρὸς τὸν παῖδα ὑμῶν. Καὶ
4 σ΄ , 4
6 εἶπεν, οὕτω ποίησον, καθὼς εἴρηκας. Kai ἔσπευσεν ᾿Α βραὰμ
ze N i Ν Ν yae Ν > bee tS ” \
ἐπὶ THY σκηνὴν πρὸς Σάῤῥαν. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, σπεῦσον, καὶ
7 φύρασον τρία μέτρα σεμιδάλεως, καὶ ποίησον ἐγκρυφίας. Καὶ
> Ν ΄ 7 © N νον ε \ /
εἰς Tas Boas ἔδραμεν Αβραὰμ, καὶ ἔλαβεν ἁπαλὸν μοσχάριον
Ν “ - lal
Kal καλὸν, καὶ ἔδωκε TO παιδὶ, καὶ ἐτάχυνε τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτό.
» ‘\ a
8 Ἔλαβε δὲ βούτυρον, καὶ γάλα, καὶ TO μοσχάριον ὃ ἐποίησε,
Ν / a Ν ἊΝ ~
καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔφαγον: αὐτὸς δὲ παρειστήκει αὐτοῖς
Ν Ν ,
ὑπὸ τὸ δένδρον.
> ~ ΤΣ
9 Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ποῦ Σάῤῥα ἡ γυνή σου; oO δὲ ἀπο-
10 κριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ. Εἶπε δὲ, ἐπαναστρέφων 7
ee ee erect
πρὸς σὲ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον εἰς ὥρας, Kal ἕξει υἱὸν Σάῤῥα ἡ
, ΝΕ ὡς "1 ΝΜ Ν A v4 A A >
γυνή σου. appa δὲ ἤκουσε πρὸς TH θύρᾳ τῆς σκηνῆς οὖσα
¥ A ¢
11 ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αβραὰμ δὲ καὶ Σάῤῥα πρεσβύτεροι προβε-

28

24

----.-

8 Rom. 9. 9.

Gewrsis XVII. 17—XVIII. 11.

and give thee a son of her, and I will bless
him, and he shall become nations, and kings
of nations shall be of him. 17 And Abraar
fell upon his face,and laughed ; and spoke
in his heart, saying, Shall there be a chil¢
to one who is a hundred years old, and shall
Sarrha who is*ninety years old, bear? And
Abraam said to God, Let this Ismael live
before thee. And God said to Abraam,
Yea, behold, Sarrha thy wife shall bear thee
a son, and thou shalt call his name Isaac;
and I will establish my covenant with him,
for an everlasting covenant, to be a God te
him and to his seed after him. ™ And con-
cerning Ismael, behold, 1 have heard thee
and, behold, I have blessed him, and will
increase him and multiply him exceedingly ;
twelve nations shall he beget, and 1

make him a great nation. 3: But I will es-
tablish my covenant with Isaac, whom
Sarrha shall bear to thee at this time, in
the next year. And he left off speaking
with him, and God went up from Abraam.

3 And Abraam took Ismael his son, and
all his home-born servants, and all those
bought with money, and every male of the
men in the house of Abraam, and he cir-
cumcised their foreskins in the time of that
day, according as God spoke to him. “And
Abraam was ninety-nine years old, when he
was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin.
% And Ismael his son was thirteen years old
when he was circumcised in the flesh of his
foreskin. *6 And at the eee of that day,
Abraam was circumcised, and Ismael his
son, 7 and all the men of his house, both
those born in the house, and those bought
with money of foreign nations.

And God appeared to him by the oak of
Mambre, as he sat by the door of his tent
at noon. 2And he lifted up his eyes and
beheld, and lo! three men stood before him ;
and having seen them he ran to meet them
from the door of his tent, and did obeisance
to the ground. %And he said, Lord, if
indeed I have found grace in thy sight, pass
not by thy servant. ‘Let water now be
brought, and let them wash your feet, and
do ye refresh yourselves under the tree.
5 And I will bring bread, and ye shall eat,
and after this ye shall depart on your jour-
ney, on account of which refreshment ve
have turned aside to your servant. And he
said, So do, as thou hast said. ®And Abraam
hasted to the tent to Sarrha, and said to
her, Hasten, and knead three measures of
fine flour, and make cakes. 7 And Abraam
ran to the kine, and took a young calf,
tender and good, and gave it to his servant,
and he hasted to dress it. δ And he took
butter and milk, and the calf which he had
dressed; and he set them before them, and
they did eat, and he stood by them under
the tree.

And he said to him, Where is Sarrha
thy wife? And he answered and said, Be-
hold! in the tent. !°And he said, 1 will
return and come to thee according to this
period seasonably, and Sarrha thy wife shall
have a son; and Sarrha heerd at the door of
the tent, being behind him. ™ And Abraam

—

Genesis XVIII. 12-—82.

avd Sarrha were old, advanced in days, and
the custom of women ceased with Sarrha.
5 And Sarrha laughed in _ herself, saying,
BThe thing has not as yet happened to me
even until now. and my lord is old. %And
the Lord said to Abraam, Why is it that
Sarrha has laughed in herself, saying, Shall
I then indeed bear? but I am_ grown old.
4 Shall anything be impossible with the Lord?
At this time 1 will return to thee seasonably,
and Sarrha shall have a son. “But Sarrha
denied, saying, I did not eet for she was
afraid. And he said to her, Nay, but thou
didst laugh.

il And the men having risen up from
thence looked towards Sodom and Gomorrha.
And Abraam went with them, attending
them on their journer. “And the Lord said,
Shall I hide from Abraam my servant what
things I intend to do? 8. Βυῦ Abraam shall
become a great and populous nation, and
in him shail all the nations of the earth
be blest. For I know that he will order
his sons, and his house after him, and they
will keep the ways of the Lord, to do justice
and judgment, that the Lord may _ bring
upon Abraam all things whatsoever he has
spoken to him. ™And the Lord said, The
ery of Sodom and Gomorrha has been in-
creased towards me, and their sins are very
great. 31 will therefore go down and see,
if they completely Ycorrespond with the cry
which comes to me, and if not, that I ma
know. = And the men having departe
thence, came to Sodom; and Abraam was
still standing before the Lord. * And Abraam
drew nigh and said, Wouldest thou destroy
the righteous with the wicked, and shall the
righteous be as the wicked? Should there
be fifty righteous in the city, wilt thou
destroy them? wilt thou not spare the whole
place for the sake of the fifty righteous, if
they be in it? ΒΥ no means shalt thou
do as this thing is so as to destroy the
righteous with the wicked, so the righteous
shall be as the wicked: by no means. Thou
that judgest the whole earth, shalt thou
not do right? *And the Lord said, If there
should be in Sodom fifty righteous in the
city, I spare the whole city, and the
whole place for their sakes. 2 And Abraam
answered and said, Now I have begun to
speak to my Lord, and I am earth and ashes.
8 But if the fifty righteous should be dimin-
ished to forty-five, wilt thou destroy the whole
city because of the five wanting? And _ he
said, 1 will not destroy it, if I should find
there forty-five. **And he continued to speak
to him still, and said, But if there should
be found there forty? And he said, I will
not destroy it for the forty’s sake. “And
he said, Will there be anything against me,
Lord, if I shaii speak? but if there be
found there thirty? And he said, I will not
destroy it for the thirty’s sake. *!And he
said, Since I am able to speak to the Lord,
what if there should be found there twenty?
And he said, I will not destroy it, if I should
find there twenty. “And he said, Will there
be anything against me, Lord, if I speak yet
ence? but if there should be found there

6 The difference turns on the word ΤΣ ΤΡ Heb. pleasure.

20 ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

, € ὅλους ἐξ aN δὲ ~ Σ “3 ε ’, Ν

βηκότες ἡμερῶν: ἐξέλιπε δὲ τῇ Σάῤῥᾳ γίνεσθαι τὰ γυναι.-

> , Ν 73¢ > ε “ , ἊΜ ,
κεια. ᾿Πγέλασε δὲ Σάῤῥα ἐν ἑαυτῇ λέγουσα, οὔπω μέν 13
μοι γέγονεν ἕως τοῦ νῦν: ὃ δὲ κύριός μου πρεσβύτερος.
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ, τί ὅτι ἐγέλασε Σάῤῥα 13
ἐν ἑαυτῇ, λέγουσα, ἄρά γε ἀληθῶς τέξομαι; ἐγὼ δὲ
γεγήρακα. Μὴ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ῥῆμα; εἰς
τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέψω πρὸς σὲ εἰς ὧρας, καὶ
ΝΜ a 3 ς ε΄ 3 , Ν sxe ,
ἔσται τῇ Σάῤῥᾳ υἱός. “Hpvyoato δὲ Σάῤῥα, λέγουσα,
οὐκ ἐγέλασα: ἐφοβήθη γάρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ
ἐγέλασας. 3

14

15

? Ν a
Εξαναστάντες δὲ ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες κατέβλεψαν ἐπὶ
΄,ὔ / Ἂ 43e ς Ν Ἀ
πρόσωπον Σοδόμων καὶ Τομόῤῥας. ᾿Αβραὰμ δὲ συνε-
> lal
TOPEVETO PET αὐτῶν, συμπροπέμπων αὐτούς. ‘O δὲ Κύ-
Ie! > Ν , TEN 5. ge Ν A s
ριος εἶπε, οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ “ABpad τοῦ παιδός
a) Ν “ ε Ἀ
μου ἃ ἐγὼ mow. ᾿Αβραὰμ δὲ γινόμενος ἔσται εἰς
y / Ν Ν a
ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ
, ν » “ “ ΕἸ] - a
πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς. “Héew γὰρ ὅτι συντάξει τοῖς
υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ φυλάξουσι
Ν 4 La) ¢
τὰς ὁδοὺς Κυρίου, ποιεῖν δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν, ὅπως
ὰ > / K , aN ‘AB Ν , σ 2r; or:
ν ἐπαγάγῃ Κύριος ἐπὶ ραὰμ πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησε
Ν ee 3 me , \ , Ν
πρὸς αὐτόν. Hire δὲ Κύριος, κραυγὴ Σοδόμων καὶ To-
’ rn
μόῤῥας πεπλήθυνται πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ai ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῶν
cA l4 Ἂ ie μὴ 3 Ν Ν
μεγάλαι σφόδρα. Καταβὰς οὖν ὄψομαι, εἰ κατὰ τὴν
‘\ a“ ἣν / S a“
κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομένην πρὸς μὲ, συντελοῦνται: εἰ
Ν Ν σ΄ a \ > 4 ey c »
δὲ μὴ, ἵνα yo. Kat ἀποστρέψαντες ἐκεῖθεν of ἄνδρες,
> > ,ὔ ε Ν Ν » 5 ε ‘ ΕἸ ,
ἦλθον εἰς Ξόδομα: ᾿Αβραὰμ δὲ ἔτι Hv ἑστηκὼς ἐναντίον
, x ΄ « Ν »
Κυρίου. Kai ἐγγίσας ᾿Αβραὰμ, εἶπε, μὴ συναπολέσῃς
s ~ A ’ὔ
δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς: καὶ ἔσται 6 δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής.
> φΦ A“ “~
Ἐὰν ὦσι πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι ἐν TH πόλει, ἀπολεῖς αὐτούς ;
/ / rn
οὐκ ἀνήσεις πάντα τὸν τόπον ἕνεκεν τῶν πεντήκοντα
ὃ ’ 38 4 3 Sa Μ ὃ lad Ν , ε Ν 9
ικαίων, ἐὰν ὦσιν ἐν αὐτῇ ; δαμῶς σὺ ποιήσεις ὡς τὸ 25
a A “a a“ ld ὦ lal)
ῥῆμα τοῦτο, τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς, καὶ ἔσται
’ ’ -“ ’ ~ Ν
6 δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεβής: μηδαμῶς: 6 κρίνων πᾶσαν τὴν
A 3 , / - EZ δὲ K 4 ΞΝ > >
γῆν, οὐ ποιήσεις κρίσιν; Ἐϊπε δὲ Κύριος, ἐὰν ὦσιν ἐν
, ~
Σοδόμοις πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι ἐν τῇ πόλει, ἀφήσω ὅλην
AY / Ν / \ / ὃ > > , Ν 3
τὴν πόλιν, καὶ πάντα TOV τόπον OL αὐτούς. Καὶ ἀπο- 27
Ν ε Ν με Le! > / ~ Ν ἈΝ
κριθεὶς ᾿Αβραὰμ εἶπε, νῦν ἠρξάμην λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν
Ν ~ \ 3
Κύριόν μου: ἐγὼ δὲ εἰμὲ γῆ καὶ σποδός. ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἐλατ- 28
δι ,
τονωθῶσιν οἱ πεντήκοντα δίκαιοι εἰς τεσσαρακονταπέντε,
a a , a ’,
ἀπολεῖς ἕνεκεν τῶν πέντε πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν; καὶ εἶπεν,
οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ τεσσαρακονταπέντε. Καὶ
A S a \ an Ν ἃ Ἂν oN x
προσέθηκεν ἔτι λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν, Kat εἶπεν, ἐὰν δὲ
“ ζω ’ Ν 53
εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τεσσαράκοντα" καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω
¢ aA , \ > , , “"
ἕνεκεν τῶν τεσσαράκοντα. Kot εἴπε, μὴ τι Κύριε ἐὰν 30
λαλήσω; ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα; καὶ εἶπεν,
> Ν > , “ “ 4 Ν Φ 2 \
ov μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν τῶν τριάκοντα. Kai εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ 31
“ , Ν la > ~
ἔχω λαλῆσαι προς τὸν Κύριον, ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ
ἽΝ Ν a
εἴκοσι; Kal εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω, ἐὰν εὕρω ἐκεῖ εἴκοσι.
> ΄
Καὶ εἶπε, μή τι Κύριε ἐὰν λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ; ἐὰν δὲ 32

18

19

26

29

Gr. until now. γη Gr. συντελοῦνται. Hed. ID WY 4.7. have done altogether.

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 21

a ~ /
εὑρεθῶσιν ἐκεῖ δέκα; καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω ἕνεκεν
88 τῶν δέκα. ᾿Απῆλθε δὲ ὁ Κύριος, ὡς ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν τῷ
᾿Αβραάμ: καὶ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἀπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ.

19 Ἦλθον δε οἱ δύο ἄγγελοι εἰς Σόδομα ἑσπέρας. Λὼτ δὲ ἐκά-
᾿ ᾿ ΄ , PINS N \ 3 , >
θητο παρὰ τὴν πύλην Σοδόμων: ἰδὸν δὲ Λὼτ, ἐξανέστη εἰς
a“ n Ν ἈΝ “
συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ προσεκύνησε τῷ προσώπῳ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.
ον A
2 Kai εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ, Κύριοι, ἐκκλίνατε εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ παιδὸς
ea Ν Ud Ν ’ θ ‘ ΄ ὃ εὐ αν YAS θ ld
ὑμῶν, καὶ καταλύσατε, καὶ νίψασθε τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν, καὶ ὀρθρί-
3 Ψ > Ν € 50 (Oe K Oe a EN ἀλλ᾽
σαντες ἀπελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῶν. Kai εἶπαν, οὐχὶ,
3 a , , \ ΄ 58505 N
3 ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ καταλύσομεν. Καὶ κατεβιάσατο αὐτοὺς, καὶ
. ΄σ- 4 ~
ἐξέκλιναν πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ
“Ἢ Ὁ VY ΜΓ)
ἐποίησεν αὑτοῖς πότον, καὶ ἀζύμους ἔπεψεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔφαγον.
A a 4 ε a
4 Πρὸ τοῦ κοιμηθῆναι δὲ, οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως, οἱ Σοδομῖται
περιεκύκλωσαν τὴν οἰκίαν, ἀπὸ νεανίσκου ἕως πρεσβυτέρου,
σ ε Ν σ xs a Ν Ν \ éX ἈΝ
ὃ ἅπας ὃ λαὸς ἅμα. Καὶ ἐξεκαλοῦντο τὸν Λὼτ, καὶ €yov πρὸς
“ ἈΝ Ἁ ,
αὐτὸν, ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ εἰσελθόντες πρὸς σὲ τὴν νύκτα ;
A 9 ’ ϑ “-“ ᾽ A
6 ἐξάγαγε αὐτοὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἵνα συγγενώμεθα αὐτοῖς. Ἐξῆλθε
‘ ’ ,
δὲ Λὼτ πρὸς αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ πρόθυρον, τὴν δὲ θύραν προσέῳξεν
ΣΦ. > A > δὲ \ > ‘ ὃ “ 3 ὃ λ Ν \
7 ὀπίσω αὑτοῦ. Hime δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μηδαμῶς ἀδελφοὶ μὴ
’ Φ [4 ’ , a > ,
8 πονηρεύσησθε. ict δέ μοι δύο θυγατέρες, at οὐκ ἔγνωσαν
A AN a wy ἷν
ἄνδρα: ἐξάξω αὐτὰς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ χρᾶσθε αὐταῖς καθὰ av
A , »
ἀρέσκοι ὑμῖν: μόνον εἰς TOUS ἄνδρας τούτους μὴ ποιήσητε ἄδικον,
A La aA >
9 οὗ εἵνεκεν εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῶν δοκῶν pov. Εἶπαν
A “~ a a“ MN ΄
δὲ αὐτῷ, ἀπόστα ἐκεῖ: εἰσῆλθες παροικεῖν, μὴ καὶ κρίσιν
A Aa “᾿
κρίνειν; νῦν οὖν σε κακώσωμεν μᾶλλον ἢ ἐκείνους. Καὶ παρε-
Α͂ Ν ¥ \ Ν “ὃ \ 9” ,
βιάζοντο τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Λὼτ σφόδρα, καὶ ἤγγισαν συντρίψαι
10 τὴν θύραν. ᾿Ἐκτείναντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τὰς χεῖρας εἰσεσπάσαντο
τὸν Λὼτ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον, καὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ οἴκου
a“ ’ A
11 ἀπέκλεισαν. Τοὺς δὲ ἄνδρας τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τοῦ
A \
οἴκον ἐπάταξαν ἐν ἀορασίᾳ ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου: Kal παρε-
12 λύθησαν ζητοῦντες τὴν θύραν. Εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες πρὸς τὸν
vn δ +
Λὼτ, εἰσί σοι ὧδε γαμβροὶ, ἢ υἱοὶ, ἢ θυγατέρες ; ἢ εἴτις σοι
18 ἄλλος ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ πόλει, ἐξά ἐκ τοῦ τό jrov, Ὅ
ος ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ πόλει, ἐξάγαγε ἐκ τοῦ τόπου τούτου, Ὅτι
“A lal 9 AY a
ἡμεῖς ἀπόλλυμεν τὸν τόπον τοῦτον" ὅτι ὑψώθη ἡ κραυγὴ αὐτῶν
a ,
ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς Κύριος ἐκτρίψαι αὐτήν.
“A a Le) \
14 Ἔξῆλθε δὲ AGr, καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς τοὺς γαμβροὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς
εἰληφότας τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνάστητε, καὶ ἐξέλ-
Gere ἐκ τοῦ τόπου τούτου, ὅτι ἐκτρίβει Κύριος τὴν πόλιν: ἔδοξε
15 δὲ γελοιάζειν ἐναντίον τῶν γαμβρῶν αὐτοῦ. Ἡνίκα δὲ ὄρθρος
ἐγένετο, ἐσπούδαζον οἱ ἄγγελοι τὸν Λὼτ, λέγοντες, ἀναστὰς
“ Ν
λάβε τὴν γυναῖκά σου, καὶ τὰς δύο θυγατέρας σου, ἃς ἔχεις, καὶ
ἔξελθε, ἵνα μὴ καὶ σὺ συναπόλῃ ταῖς ἀνομίαις τῆς πόλεως.
16 K Ν 19 ’, Ss , em Ν A Ν > a
ai ἐταράχθησαν, καὶ ἐκράτησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ,
fol “a a rn la 4
καὶ τῆς χειρὸς τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, Kai τῶν χειρῶν τῶν δύο
θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῷ φείσασθαι Κύριον αὐτοῦ.

17 Κααὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπαν, σώζων σῶζε
τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν: μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν
πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ: εἰς τὸ ὄρος σώζου, μή ποτε συμπαραληφ-

@ Lit. beama. ~ See Note, Lam. 3. 2)

ὃ αὐτην.

Genesis XVIII. 383—XIX. 17.

ten? And he said, I will not destroy it for
the ten’s sake. * And the Lord departed
when he left off speaking to Abraam, and
Abraam returned to his place.

And the two angels came to Sodom at
evening. And Lot sat by the gate of Sodom,
and Lot having seen them, rose up to meet
them, and he worshipped with his face to
the ground, and said, * Lo! my lords, turn
aside to the house of your servant, and rest
from your journey, and wash your feet, and
having risen early in the mOrTBngise shalj
depart on your journey. And they said,
Nay, but. we will lodge in the street. 3And
he constrained them, and they turned aside
to him, and they entered into his house
and he made a feast for them, and baked
unleavened cakes for them, and they did
eat. ‘But before they went to sleep, the
men of the city, the Sodomites, compassed
the house, both young and old, all the people
together. 5 And they called out Lot, and
said to him, Where are the men that went
in to thee this night? bring them out to us
that we may be with them. ®And Lot went
out to them to the porch, and he shut the
door after him, ‘and said to them, By no
means, brethren, do not act villanously.
8But 1 have two daughters, who have not
known a man. I will bring them out to
you, and do ye use them as it may please
you, only do not injury to these men, to
avoid which they came under the shelter of
my Froof. 9And they said to him, Stand
back there, thou camest in to sojourn, was
it also to judge? Now then we would harm
thee more than them. And they pressed
hard on the man, even Lot, and they drew
nigh to break the door. And the men
stretched forth their hands and drew Lot in
to them into the house, and shut the door
of the house. ™ And they smote the men
that were at the door of the house with
blindness, both small and great, and the
were wearied with seeking the door. “An
the men said to Lot, Hast thou here sons-
in-law, or sons or daughters, or if thou hast
any other friend in the city, bring them out
of this place. %yFor we are going to de-
stroy this place; for their cry has been raised
up before the Lord, and the Lord has sent
us to destroy ‘it. And Lot went out,
and spoke to his sons-in-law who had mar-
ried his daughters, and said, Rise up, and
depart out of this place, for the Lord is
about to destroy the city; but he seemed to
be speaking absurdly before his sons-in-law.
46 But when it was morning, the angels
hastened Lot, saying, Arise and take thy
wife, and thy two daughters whom thou
hast, and go forth; lest thou also be de-
stroyed with the iniquities of the city.
16 And they were troubled, and_ the ahenll
laid hold on his hand and the hand of his
wife, and the hands of his two daughters, in
that the Lord spared him.

17 And it came to pass when they brought
them out, that they said, Save thine own
life by all means; look not round to that
which is behind, nor stay in all the country
round about, escape to the mountain, lest
perhaps thou be overtaken together with

Scil. πόλαν.

Genesis XIX. 18—XX. 1

them. And Lot said to them, I pray,
Lord, since thy servant has found mercy
before thee, and thou hast magnified thy
righteousness, in what thou doest towards
me that my soul rank live,—but I shall not
be able to escape to the mountain, lest per-
ssa the calamity overtake me and I die.
ehold this city is near for me to escape
thither, which is a small one, and there shall
I be preserved, is it not little? and my soul
shall live because of thee. 2 And he said to
him, Behold, I have had respect to ® thee
also about this thing, that I should not
overthrow the city about which thou hast
spoken. 33 Hasten therefore to pare thither
for I shall not be able to do anything until
thou art come thither; therefore he called
the name of that city, Segor. 233 The sun was
risen upon the earth, when Lot entered into
Segor. “And the Lord rained on Sodom
Gomorrha brimstone and fire from the
Lord out of heaven. * And he overthrew
these cities, and all the country round about,
and all that dwelt in the cities, and the
lants springing out of the ground. % And
is wife ooked ack, and she became a pillar
of salt. 7 And Abraam rose τὶ early to go
to the place, where he had stood before the
Lord. * And he looked towards Sodom and
Gomorrha, and towards the surrounding
country, and saw, and behold a flame went
up from the earth, as the smoke of a furnace.
And it came to pass that when God de-
stroyed all the cities of the region round
about, God remembered Abraam, and sent
Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when
the Lord overthrew those cities in which
Lot dwelt.

And Lot went up out of ἐν or, and
dwelt in the mountain, he and his two
daughters with him, for he feared to dwell
in Segor;and he dwelt in a cave, he and his
two daughters with him. And the elder
said to the younger, Our father is old, and
there is 110 one on the earth who shall come
in to us, as it is fit in all the earth. 82 Come
and let us make our father drink wine, and
let us sleep with him, and let us raise up
seed from our father. 90 they made their
father drink wine in that night, and the
elder went in and lay with her father that
night, and he knew not when he slept and
when he rose up. ™And it came to pass on
the morrow, t iat the elder said to the
younger, Behold, I slept yesternight with
our father, let us make him drink wine in
this ena also, and do thou go in and sleep
with him, and let us raise up seed of our
father. 88 So they made their father drink
wine in that night also, and the younger
went in and slept with her father, and he
knew not when he slept, nor when he arose.
% And the two daughters of Lot conceived
by their father. % And the elder bore a son,
and called hi
my father. This is the father of the Moab-
ites to this present day. ® And the younger
also bore a son, and led his name man,
saying, The son of my family. This is the
a of the Ammanites to this present

ind Abraam removed thence to the south-

s name Moab, saying, He is of

22 ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ.
θῇς. Eire δὲ Λὼτ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, δέομαι Κύριε, ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν 18. 19
ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἐμεγάλυνας τὴν δικαιοσύνην
σου, ὃ ποιεῖς ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, τοῦ ζῆν τὴν ψυχήν μου: ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ δυνή-
σομαι διασωθῆναι εἰς το ὄρος, μή ποτε καταλάβῃ με τὰ κακὰ,
καὶ ἀποθάνω. ᾿Ιδοὺ πόλις αὕτη ἐγγὺς τοῦ καταφυγεῖν με ἐκεῖ,
ἦ ἐστι μικρά’ καὶ ἐκεῖ διασωθήσομαι: οὐ μικρά ἐστι; καὶ ζήσε-
ται ἡ ψυχή μου ἕνεκέν σου. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά
σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ, τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι
τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας. Σπεῦσον οὖν τοῦ σωθῆναι. ἐκεῖ,
οὐ “γὰρ δυνήσομαι ποιῆσαι πρᾶγμα, ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν σε ἐκεῖ: διὰ
τοῦτο ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως ἐ ἐκείνης, Σηγώρ. “O ἥλιος 23
ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σηγώρ. Καὶ Κύριος 24
ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Τόμοῤῥα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ Κυρίου
ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ κατέστρεψε τὰς πόλεις ταύτας, καὶ πᾶσαν 25
τὴν περίχωρον, καὶ πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι,
καὶ τὰ ἀνατέλλοντα ἐκ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ 26
εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ ἐγένετο στήλη GAds. Ὥρθρισε δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ 27
τῷ πρωὶ εἰς τὸν τόπον, οὗ εἱστήκει ἐναντίον Κυρίου. Καὶ 28
ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων καὶ Τομόῤῥας, καὶ ἐπὶ
πρόσωπον τῆς περιχώρου, καὶ εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνέβαινεν φλὸξ
ἐκ τῆς γῆς, ὡσεὶ ἀτμὶς καμίνου. Kat ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐκτρίψαι
τὸν Θεὸν πάσας τὰς πόλεις τῆς περιοίκου, ἐμνήσθη ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ
“ABpaap: καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε τὸν Λὼτ ἐκ μέσου τῆς καταστρο-
φῆς, ἐν τῷ καταστρέψαι Κύριον τὰς πόλεις, ἐν αἷς κατῴκει ἐν
αὐταῖς Λώτ.

᾿Ανέβη δὲ Λὼτ ἐκ Σηγὼρ, καὶ ᾿ ἐκάθητο ἐ ἐν τῷ ὄρει αὐτὸς, καὶ
αἱ δύο θυγατέρες αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ" ἐφοβήθη γὰρ κατοικῆσαι ἐν
Σηγώρ' καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ αὐτὸς, καὶ αἱ δύο θυγα-
τέρες αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ ἡ ἡ πρεσβυτέρα πρὸς τὴν νεωτέ-
ραν, ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν πρεσβύτερος, καὶ οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὃς
εἰσελεύσεται πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὡς καθήκει πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. Δεῦρο καὶ 32
ποτίσωμεν τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν οἶνον, καὶ ᾿κοιμηθῶμεν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἐξαναστήσωμεν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν σπέρμα. ᾿Ἐπότισαν 33
δὲ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν οἶνον ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα ἡ
πρεσβυτέρα ἐκοιμήθη μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνη)
καὶ οὐκ ἤδει ἐν τῷ κοιμηθῆναι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀναστῆναι.
"Eyévero δὲ ἐν τῇ ἐπαύριον, καὶ εἶπεν ἡ πρεσβυτέρα πρὸς τὴν 34
νεωτέραν, ἰδοὺ ἐκοιμήθην χθὲς μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν: ποτίσωμεν
αὐτὸν οἶνον καὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ, καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα κοιμήθητι
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξαναστήσωμεν. ἐκ τοῦ “πατρὸς ἡμῶν “σπέρμα.
᾿Ἐπότισαν δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ τὸν “πατέρα αὐτῶν οἶνον, 35
καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα ἡ νεωτέρα ἐκοιμήθη μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς"
καὶ οὐκ ἤδει ἐν τῷ κοιμηθῆναι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀναστῆναι. Καὶ 36
συνέλαβον αἱ δύο θυγατέρες Λὼτ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. Καὶ 97
ἔτεκεν ἡ πρεσβυτέρα viov, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Μωὰβ,
λέγουσα, ἐκ τοῦ πατρός μου: οὗτος πατὴρ Μωαβιτῶν ἕως τῆς
σήμερον ἡμέρας. "Erexe δὲ καὶ ἣ νεωτέρα υἱὸν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε 38
τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾿Αμμὰν, λέγουσα, υἱὸς γένους μου: οὗτος πατὴρ
᾿Αμμανιτῶν ἕ ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.

Καὶ ἐκίνησεν ἐκεῖθεν ᾿Α βραὰμ. εἰς γῆν mpos AiBa- καὶ ῴκησεν 20

20
21

22

29

30

3]

& Gr. thy countenance.

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 23

a 8 , , Na ὁ EN , , \ > ,
ava μέσον Κάδης, καὶ ava pée ov Σούρ: καὶ παρῳκησεν ἐν Τερά-
> x ¢ Ν »3:ε a Ν > a 9
2 pos. Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ περ. Σάῤῥας τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι
> , > , Ν 3 A 9 , 3 Ν ,
ἀδελφή μου ἐσ: ιν: ἐφοβήθν, yap εἰπεῖν ὅτι γυνή μου ἐστὶ, μή
ποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀνδρες τῆς πόλεως OL αὐτήν: ἀπέσ-
τειλε δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ βασιλεὺς Γεράρων, καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Σάῤῥαν.
Ν “ ε XN Ν 3 , 9 ‘ 4, \
3 Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ὃ Θεὸς πρὸς ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἐν ὕπνῳ τὴν νύκτα, καὶ
’ Ν a \ ia 3}
εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ σὺ ἀποθνήσκεις περὶ τῆς γυναικὸς, ἧς ἔλαβες: αὕτη
yoo A ΕἸ ’ 2 ΄ Ν » Φ 8. “Ὁ ἈΝ
δέ ἐστι συνῳκηκυῖα ἀνδρί. ᾿Αβιμέλεχ δὲ οὐκ ἥψατο αὐτῆς" καὶ
4 δέ ἐστι συνῳκηκυῖα ἀνδρί. ᾿Α βιμέλεχ δὲ οὐκ ἥψατο αὐτῆς
5 εἶπε, Κύριε, ἔθνος ἀγνοοῦν καὶ δίκαιον ἀπολεῖς; Οὐκ αὐτός μοι
> 10 ’ > / A 9 9S 10 Xr ΄
εἶπεν, ἁ ελφή μου ἐστί; καὶ αὐτὴ μοι εἶπεν, ade pos μου
ἐστίν; ἐν καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ χειρῶν ἐποίησα
6 τοῦτο. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ 6 Θεὸς καθ᾽ ὕπνον, καγὼ ἔγνων ὅτι ἐν
καθαρᾷ καρδίᾳ ἐποίησας τοῦτο, καὶ ἐφεισάμην σου τοῦ μὴ
ἁμαρτεῖν σε εἰς ἐμέ: ἕνεκα τούτου οὐκ ἀφῆκά σε ἅψασθαι αὐτῆς.
A S45 χῇ δ A ic , φ ΄, IAN
7 Νῦν δὲ ἀπόδος τὴν γυναῖκα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅτι προφήτης ἐστὶ,
καὶ προσεύξεται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ ζήσῃ: εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀποδίδως, γνώσῃ
σ 3 A Ν \ VA x Ν ἈΝ 3 ΄ὔ
8 ὅτι ἀποθανῇ σὺ καὶ πάντα τὰ σὰν Kat ὦὥρθρισεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ
τῷ πρωὶ, καὶ ἐκάλεσε πάντας τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησε
t
4 Ν ε» A > ee sD 2A 3 , Ν
πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν: ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ
3
9 πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι σφόδρα. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τὸν
“ “ ‘2 “
‘ABpadp καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν i μήτι ἡμάρ-
Ν > > >
τομεν εἰς σὲ, OTL ἐπήγαγες ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν μου
ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην; ἔργον ὃ οὐδεὶς ποιήσει, πεποίηκάς μοι.
10 Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, τί ἐνιδὼν ἐποίησας τοῦτο;
11 Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ, εἶ εἶπα γὰρ, ἄρα οὐκ ἔστι θεοσέβεια ἐ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ
12 τούτῳ, ἐμέ τε ἀποκτενοῦσιν ἕνεκεν τῆς γυναικός μου. Καὶ γὰρ
ἀληθῶς, ἀδελφή μου ἐστὶν ἐκ πατρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐκ μητρός:
18 ἐγενήθη δέ μοι εἰς γυναῖκα. ᾿Εγένετο δὲ ἡ ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγέ με ὃ
Θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ εἶπα αὐτῇ, ταύτην
τὴν δικαιοσύνην ποιήσεις εἰς ἐμὲ, εἰς πάντα τόπον οὗ ἐὰν
14 εἰσέλθωμεν ἐκεῖ, εἶπον ἐμὲ, ὅτι ἀδελφός μου ἐστίν. "Ἔλαβε
δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ χίλια δίδραγμα, καὶ πρόβατα, καὶ μόσχους,
“σε
καὶ παῖδας, καὶ παιδίσκας, καὶ ἔδωκε τῷ Αβραάμ' καὶ ἀπέ.
15 δωκεν αὐτῷ Σάῤῥαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ
τῷ “Αβραὰμ, ἰδοὺ ἡ γῆ μου ἐναντίον σου: οὗ av σοι ἀρέσκῃ,
16 κατοίκει. Τῇ δὲ Σάῤῥᾳ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ δέδωκα χίλια δίδραγμα
τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου: ταῦτα ἔσται σοι εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ προσώπου
σου, καὶ πάσαις ταῖς μετὰ σοῦ: καὶ πάντα ἀλήθευσον.
17 Προσηύξατο δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἰάσατο ὃ Θεὸς
τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας αὐτοῦ"
18 καὶ ἔτεκον. Ὅτι συγκλείων συνέκλεισε Keews ἔξωθεν πᾶσαν
μήτραν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, ἕνεκεν Σάῤῥας τῆς γυναικὸς

Αβραάμ.

21 Καὶ Κύριος ἐπεσκέψατο τὴν Σάῤῥαν, καθὰ εἶπε: καὶ ἐποίησε
2 Κύριος τῇ Σάῤῥᾳ, καθὰ ἐλάλησε. Καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε τῷ
᾿Αβραὰμ. υἱὸν εἰς τὸ γῆρας, εἰς τὸν καιρὸν καθὰ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῶ

9 Κύριος. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν “A. βραὰμ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ
4 γενομένου αὐτῷ, ὃν ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ Σάῤῥα, Ἰσαάκ. Περιέτεμε, δὲ
᾿Αβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ τῇ hepa τῇ ὀγδόῃ, καθὰ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ

& G7. didrachn a

GenEsis XX. 2—XXI. 4.

ern country, and dwelt between Cades and
Sur, and sojourned inGerara. *And Abraam
said concerning Sarrha his wife, She is my
sister, for he feared tc say, She is my wife,
Jest at any time the men of the city should
kill for her sake. So Abimelech kin’
of Gerara sent and took Sarrha. 3 And Goa
came to Abimelech by night in sleep, and
said, Behold, thou diest for the woman,
whom thou hast taken, whereas she has lived
with a husband. But Abimelech had not
touched her, and he said, Lord, wilt thou de-
stroy an ignorantly sinning and just nation ?
° Said he not to me, She is my sister, and
said she not to me, He is my brother? with
a pure heart and in the righteousness of my
hands have I done this. ® And God said to
him in sleep, Yea, I knew that thou didst
this with a pure heart, and I spared thee, so
that thou shouldest not sin against me,
therefore I suffered thee not to touch her.
7 But now return the man his wife; for he
is 8 Broph and shall pray for thee, and
thou shalt live; but if thou restore her not,
know that thou shalt die and all thine.
8 And Abimelech rose early in the mornin
and called all his servants, and he spoke ἃ
these words in their ears, and all the men
feared exceedingly. And Abimelech called
Abraam and said to him, What is this that
thou hast done to us? Have we sinned
against thee, that thou hast brought upon.
me and upon my kingdom a great sin?
Thou hast done to me a deed, which no one
ought to do. And Abimelech said to
Abraam, What hast thou seen in me that
thou hast done this? "And Abraam said
Why I said, Surely there is not the worship
of God in this place, and they will slay me
because of my wife. For truly she is my
sister by my father, but not by my mother,
and she became my wife. And it came to
pass when God brought me forth out of the
house of my father, that I said to her, This
righteousness thou shalt perform to me, in
every place into which we may enter, say of
me, He is my brother. And Abimelech
took a thousand 8 pieces of silver, and sheep,
and calves, and servants, and maid- -servants,
and gave them to Abraam, and he returnea
him Sarrha his wife. © And Abimelech said
to Abraam, Behold, my land 1s before thee,
dwell wheresoever it may please thee. And
to Sarrha he said, Behold, I have given thy
brother a thousand pieces of silver, those
shall be to thee for the price of thy counte-
nance, and to all the women with thee, and
speak the truth in all things. 7 And Abraam
prayed to God, and God healed Abimelech,
and his wife, and his women servants, and
they bore children. Because the Lord
had fast closed from without every womb in
the house of Abimelech, because of Sarrha
braam’s wife.

And the Lord visited Sarrha, as he said,
and the Lord did to Sarrha, as he spoke.
3 And she conceived and bore to Abraam a
son in old age, at the set time ἀρ ἀντ ας as
the Lord spoke to him. 3 And Abraam
called the name of his son that was rane to
him, whom Sarrha bore to him, Isaac. 4And |
Abraam circumcised Isaac on the eighth —

GENEsIS XXI. 5-—28.

day, as God commanded him. And Abra-
am was a hundred years old when Isaac his
son was born to him. δ And Sarrha said,
The Lord has made laughter for me, for
whoever shall hear shall rejoice with me.
7 And she said, Who shall say to Abraam
that Sarrha suckles a child? for I have born
a child in my old age. %And the child
grew and was weaned, and Abraam made a
great feast the day that his son Isaac was
weaned. ®°And Sarrha having seen the son
of Agar the Egyptian who was born to
Abraam, sporting with Isaac her son, then
she said to Abraam, 8 Cast out this bond-
woman and her son, for the son of this
bondwoman shall not inherit with my son
Isaac. " But the Yword appeared very hard
before Abraam concerning his son. ™ But
God said to Abraam, Let it not be hard be-
fore thee concerning the child, and con-
verning the bondwoman; in all things what-
soever Sarrha shall say to thee, hear her
voice, for Sin Isaac shall thy seed be called.
ΙΒ And moreover I will make the son of this
bondwoman a great nation, because he is
thy seed. “And Abraam rose up in the
morning and took loaves and a skin of water
and gave them to Agar, and he put the child
on her shoulder, and sent her away,and she
having departed wandered in the wilderness
¢near the well of the oath. And the water
failed out of the skin, and she cast the child
under a fir tree, © And she departed and sat
down opposite him at a distance, as it were
a bow-shot, for she said, Surely I cannot see
the death of my child: and she sat aa
him, and the child cried aloud and wept.
17 And God heard the voice of the child from
the place where he was, and an angel of God
called Agar out of heaven, and said to her,
What is it, Agar? fear not, for God has
heard the voice of the child from the place
where he is. Rise up, and take the child,
and hold him in thine hand, for I will make
him a great nation. And God opened her
eyes, and she saw a wellof 9s ries ber ;
and she went and filled the skin with water,
and gave the child drink. Ὁ And God was
with the child, and he grew and dwelt in the
wilderness, and became an archer. 2! And
he dwelt in the wilderness, and his mother
took him a wife out of Pharan of Egypt.

2 And it came to pass at that time that
Abimelech spoke,and Ochozath his4 friend,
and Phichol the chief captain of his host, to
Abraam, saying, God is with thee in all
things, whatsoever thou mayest do. 3 Now
therefore swear tome by God that thou wilt
not injure me, nor my seed, nor my name
but according to the iseeee eye which 1
have performed with thee thou shalt deal
with me,and with the land in which thou
hast sojourned. *% And Abraam said, I will
swear. *% And Abraam reproved Abimelech
because of the wells of water, which the
servants of Abimelech took away. * And
Abimelech said to him,] know not who has
done this thing to thee, neither didst thou
tell it me, neither heard Lit but only to-day.
7 And Abraam took sheep and calves, and
gave them to Abimelech, and both made a
eovenant.

6 Gal. 4. 30.

28 And Abraam set seven ewe-

ἡ Gr. saying, or matter.

24 PENESIS.

ὁ Θεός. Καὶ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἦν ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ἡνίκα ἐγένετο αὐτῷ 5
> A Ν᾿
Ἰσαὰκ ὃ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ Σάῤῥα, γέλωτά μοι ἐποίησε 6
, A a
Κύριος: ὃς yap ἂν ἀκούσῃ συγχαρεῖταί μοι. Kai εἶπε, τίς 7
> λ ~ aA “A Ν gq 6 λ ΄, δί 73ε Ld »
ἀναγγελεῖ τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ ὅτι θηλάζει παιδίον Σάῤῥα; ὅτι ἔτεκον
υἱὸν ἐν τῷ γήρᾳ pov. Καὶ ηὐξήθη τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἀπεγαλα- 8
’ ἈΝ ε 2" Js
κτίσθη: καὶ ἐποίησεν ᾿Αβραὰμ δοχὴν μεγάλην, ἡ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπε-
3 ων 3 cal
γαλακτίσθη ᾿Ισαὰκ 6 vids αὐτοῦ. ᾿Ιδοῦσα δὲ Zappa τὸν υἱὸν 9
Ε A A > ae
Ayap τῆς Αἰγυπτίας, ὃς ἐγένετο τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, παίζοντα pera
᾿Ισαὰκ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπε τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, ἔκβαλε τὴ
web detailer ten aed θαυμα δέρμα
ίσκην ταύτην, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς" οὐ a, κληρονομήσει ὃ
εν “ , , A A (dyes sy ἼΡ᾽ μι
υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης ταύτης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μου Ἰσαάκ. Σξκλη-
ρὸν δὲ ἐφάνη τὸ ῥῆμα σφόδρα ἐναντίον ᾿Α βραὰμ. περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ
αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναν-
ld A Ν n
τίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίον, Kal περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης: πάντα ὅσα
A ” 473¢€ ΝΜ A ee , ec) 9 > > Ν
ἂν εἴπῃ σοι Σάῤῥα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς: ὅτι ἐν Ισαὰκ κλη-
, , “ *
θήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. Καὶ τὸν υἱὸν δὲ τῆς παιδίσκης ταὕτης 13
μὴ , σ
εἰς ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω αὐτὸν, ὅτι σπέρμα σόν ἐστιν. ᾿Ανέστη 14
,c¢
δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ τὸ πρωὶ, καὶ ἔλαβεν ἄρτους καὶ ἀσκὸν ὕδατος, Kat
£5 ΤΑ. ᾿ AS 6 aN Ν > 2 A Ν ιδί
ἔδωκεν τῇ ᾿Αγαρ: καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸν ὦμον αὐτῆς τὸ παιδίον,
> s 3 A A
καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτήν: ᾿Απελθοῦσα δὲ ἐπλανᾶτο κατὰ τὴν ἔρη-
Ν ΄ A > a
μον, κατὰ TO φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκου. ᾿Ἐξέλιπε δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ 15
3 Ν A
ἀσκου: καὶ ἔῤῥιψε τὸ παιδίον ὑποκάτω μιᾶς ἐλάτης. ᾿Απελ- 16
θοῦσα δὲ ἐκάθητο ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ μακρόθεν, ὡσεὶ τόξου BoAnv:
> Ν ” A
εἶπε yap, ov μὴ ἴδω τὸν θάνατον τοῦ παιδίου μου. Kal ἐκάθισεν
> ’ A a 7
ἀπέναντι αὐτοῦ: ἀναβοῆσαν δὲ τὸ παιδίον ἔκλαυσεν. Hionxovoe
Xe \ A »“"Ἄ A aA
δὲ 6 Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἦν: Kal ἐκά-
λεσεν ἄγγελος Θεοῦ τὴν “Ayap ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ,
iA » ~ a “
τί ἐστιν ΓΑγαρ; μὴ φοβοῦ: ἐπακήκοε γὰρ ὃ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς
a ’ A
τοῦ παιδίου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου ov ἐστιν. ᾿Ανάστηθι καὶ λάβε τὸ 18
παιδίον, καὶ κράτησον τῇ χειρί σου αὐτό: εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος μέγα
, 3 4 K. Ν 3 / ε Ν Ν 9 θ A +A
ποιήσω αὑτό. αἱ ἀνέῳξεν ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς" 19
Ν > a
καὶ εἶδε φρέαρ ὕδατος ζῶντος, καὶ ἐπορεύθη, καὶ ἔπλησε τὸν
3 Ν σ A ἐς p Nie ς Ν 7
3 / Ν Ν ~
ἀσκὸν ὕδατος, καὶ ἐπότισε TO παιδίον. Kai ἣν ὃ Θεὸς pera τοῦ 20
δί Ν 94ὔ Ν ΄ 3 ΄“53ῷΒΧι 6 36 "», 50. Ν
παιδίου: καὶ ηὐξήθη, καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐν TH ἐρήμῳ: ἐγένετο δὲ
τοξότης. Καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ: καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτῷ ἡ 21
a A
μήτηρ γυναῖκα ἐκ Φαραν Αἰγύπτου.

10
1]

12

17

᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ 22
Ὅ ζὰθ ε Ν 3 ~ N ᾧ OX ε 3 4 a

χοζὰθ ὁ νυμφαγωγὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Φιχὸλ ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος τῆς

A ε A

δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ, λέγων, ὁ Θεὸς μετὰ σοῦ ἐν

A φ oN a “A > ” / Ν Ἀν A
πᾶσιν, ols ἐὰν ποιῆξ. Novy οὖν ὁμοσόν μοι τὸν Θεὸν μὴ 23
ἀδικήσειν με, μηδὲ τὸ σπέρμα μου, μηδὲ τὸ ὄνομά μου"
ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἣν ἐποίησα μετὰ σοῦ, ποιήσεις
pet ἐμοῦ, καὶ τῇ γῇ, ἧ σὺ παρῴκησας ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ 24
εἶπεν ᾿Α βραὰμ, ἐγὼ ὀμοῦμαι. Kat ἤλεγξεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τὸν ᾿Αβι- 25
μέλεχ περὶ τῶν φρεάτων τοῦ ὕδατος, ὧν ἀφείλοντο οἱ παῖδες τοῦ
᾿Αβιμέλεχ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, οὐκ ἔγνων τίς ἐποίησέ 26
σοι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο: οὐδὲ σύ μοι ἀπήγγειλας, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἤκουσα,
ἀλλ᾽ ἢ σήμερον. Καὶ ἔλαβεν ᾿Αβραὰμ πρόβατα καὶ μόσχους, 27
καὶ ἔδωκε τῷ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ: καὶ διέθεντο ἀμφότεροι διαθήκην. Καὶ 28

ὃ Rom. 9. 7. ¢ Or, uear Beershebu. Θ Gr. living.

A Not in the Ποῦ. friend of bridegroom, or attendant at marriage.

ΓΕΝΈΣΕΙΣ. 25

29 ἔστησεν ‘ABpaap, ἑ ἑπτὰ ἀμνάδας προβάτων μόνας. ΚΚαὶ εἶπεν
᾿Αβιμέλεχ τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, τί εἰσιν αἱ ἑπτὰ ἀμνάδες τῶν προβά-
90 των τούτων, ἃς ἔστησας μόνας; Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβραὰμ, 6 ὅτι τὰς
ἑπτὰ ἀμνάδας λήψῃ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα ὦσι μοι εἰς μαρτύριον, ὅτι
31 ἐγὼ ὥρυξα τό “φρέαρ τοῦτο. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπωνόμασε τὸ ὄνομα
τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, φρέαρ ὃ ὁρκισμοῦ: ὅτι ἐκεῖ ὥμοσαν ἀμφότεροι.
32 Καὶ διέθεντο διαθήκην ἐν τῷ φρέατι τοῦ δρκισμου' ἀνέστη

δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, χοζὰθ᾽ ὃ νυμφαγωγὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Φίχολ ὁ

ἀρχιστράτηγος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν
99 γῆν τῶν Φυλιστιείμ. Καὶ ἐφύτευσεν ᾿Αβραὰμ ἄρουραν ἐπὶ τῷ
φρέατι τοῦ ὅρκου: καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐκεῖ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου,
Θεὸς αἰώνιος. Παρῴκησε δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν Φυλισ-
τιεὶμ ἡμέρας πολλάς.

Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ὁ Θεὸς ἐπείρασε τὸν
᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ 'Αβραὰμ, ᾿Αβραάμ' καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ
2 ἐγώ. Καὶ εἶπε, λάβε τὸν υἱόν σου τὸν ἀγαπητὸν, ὃν ἠγάπη-

σας, τὸν ᾿Ισαὰκ, καὶ πορεύθητι εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ὑψηλὴν, καὶ

ἀνένεγκε αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν ἐφ᾽ ἕν τῶν ὀρέων ὧν ἄν
8 σοι εἴπω. ᾿Αναστὰς δὲ “A Bpaay. τὸ mpwt, ἐπέσαξε τὴν ὄνον
αὐτοῦ"

22

eX 9 A \ , , 3 ε , 9 Q 9
υἱὸν αὐτοῦ: καὶ σχίσας ξύλα εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν, ἀναστὰς ἐπο-
, Nie > \ ἈΝ 4 a > > a ε Ν A
4 pevOn, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον, ὃν Elev αὐτῷ ὃ Θεὸς, τῇ
a ε a A
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ. Καὶ ἀναβλέψας ᾿Αβραὰμ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς
> a > A / , Ν > ε Ν A
5 αὐτοῦ, εἶδε τὸν τόπον μακρόθεν. Kail εἶπεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τοῖς
παισὶν αὐτοῦ, καθίσατε αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῆς ὄνου: ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ τὸ
παιδάριον διελευσόμεθα ἑ ἕως ὧδε: καὶ προσκυνήσαντες ἀνα-
6 στρέψομεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. ἜἜλαβε δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ τὰ ξύλα τῆς ϑλοκοα-
πώσεως, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ᾿σαὰκ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ: ἔλαβε δὲ μετὰ
χεῖρας καὶ τὸ πῦρ καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ δύο
74 ἅμα. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰσαὰκ πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, πάτερ'
ὃ δὲ εἶπε, τί ἐστι, τέκνον ; εἶπε δὲ, ἰδοὺ τὸ πῦρ καὶ τὰ ξύλα,
8 ποῦ ἐστὶ τὸ πρόβατον τὸ εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν; Εἶπε δὲ “ABpa-
ap, ὃ Θεὸς ὄψεται ἑαυτῷ πρόβατον εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν, τέκνον.
9 πορευθέντες δὲ ἀμφότεροι ἅμα, ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον, ὃν εἶπεν
Ἅ « ἐδῃ τ / \ > 4 3 ae Ν A ,
αὐτῷ 6 Θεός: καὶ φκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ ᾿ βραὰμ τὸ θυσιαστήριον,
Ng) S47 Ν , Ν ’, 3 Ν Ν εν > A
καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὰ ξύλα: καὶ συμποδίσας ᾿Ισαὰκ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ,
10 ἐπέθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐπάνω τῶν ξύλων. Καὶ
36 ε Ν Ν “ἢ > aA a ‘ , ,
ἐξέτεινεν ABpacp τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ λαβεῖν τὴν μάχαιραν, σφά-
ΕἸ ae τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν “Ayyedos Κυρίου ἐκ
A 9 A ν * ε Q «ε ΄, ε i Φ » \ 9 ,
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, Αβραὰμ, Αβραάμ. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ.
12 Καὶ εἶπε, μ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον, μηδὲ
ποιήσῃς αὐτῷ μηδέν. νῦν γὰρ ἔγνων, ὅτι φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν"
18 καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ Ou ἐμέ. Καὶ ἀνα-
, ε lal A A
βλέψας ᾿Αβραὰμ tots ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ κριὸς εἷς
κατεχόμενος ἐν φυτῷ Σαβὲκ τῶν κεράτων. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη
“AB Ν ‘ ἐλ Ν Ν Lee , > Ν > e ,ὔ
ραὰμ, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν κριὸν, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὸν εἰς ὁλοκάρ-
> “ a A
πωσιν ἀντὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ.
Ν A
14 Kat ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Κύριος
rod 9 9 ΝΜ “
15 εἶδεν: ἵνα εἴπωσι σήμερον, ἐν τῷ ὄρει Κύριος ὥφθη. Kai ἐκά-
λεσεν ΓΑγγελος Kupiov τὸν ᾿Αβραὰμ dev ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
σεν Ἄγγελος Κυρίου τὸν ᾿Α βραὰμ δεύτερον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,

παρέλαβε δὲ μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ δύο παῖδας, καὶ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν Τραδ

GenEsis XXI. 29—XXII. 15.

lambs by themselves. ® And Abimelech said
to Abraam, What are these seven ewe-lambs
which thou hast set alone? * And Abraam
said, Thou shalt receive the seven ewe-lambs
of me, that they may be for me as a witness
that 1 dug this well. ® Therefore he name
the name of that place, The Well of the
Oath, for there they both swore. ™And
they made a covenant at the well of the
oath. And there rose up Abimelech, Ocho-
zath his friend,and Phichol the commander-
in-chief of his arm ,and they returned to
the land of the Phylistines. ® And Abraam
planted a field at the well of the oath,and .
called there on the name of the Lord, the
nelle κο’ God. *And Abraam sojourned
in the land of the Phylistines many days.

And it came to er after een things
that God tempted Abraam, and said to him,
Abraam, Abraam; and he said, Lo! Lam here.
2 And he said, Take thy son, the beloved one,
whom thou hast loved—Isaac, and go into
the high land, and offer him there for a
whole- burnt-offering on one of the moun-
tains which I will tell thee οἵ. 8 And Abra-
am rose up in the morning and saddled his
ass, and he took with him two servants, and
ec his son, and having split wood for a
whole: burnt- offering, he arose and de erie
and came to the place of which God spoke
to him, ‘on the third day; and Abraam
having β lifted up his eyes, saw the place afar
off. 5 And Abraam said to his servants, Sit
ye here with the ass, and [ and the lad rill
proceed thus far, and ΤΕ worshipped we
will return to you. Abraam took the
wood of the Wholesbiech tanttoring: and laid
it on Isaac his son, and he took into his
hands both the fire and the yYknife, and the
two went together. 7And Isaac said to
Abraam his father ee And he said,
What is it, son? And he'said, pees: the
fire and the wood, where i is the sh eep for a
whole-burnt-offering ? § And Abraam said,
God will provide himself a ἀκ κα ἤει a whole-
burnt-offering, my son. And both havin
gone Ἣν dpi 9came tothe place which Go
spoke of to him; and there Abraam built the

altar, and laid ‘the wood on it, and having
bound the feet of Isaac his son "together, he
laid him on the altar upon the wood. “And
Abraam stretched forth his hand to take
the knife to slay his son. ™ And an angel
of the Lord called him out of heaven, and
said, Abraam, Abraam. And he said, Be-
hold, 1 am here. ®And he said, Lay not
thine han’ upon the child, neither do any-
thing to him, for now I know that thou
fearest God, and for my sake, thou hast not

spared thy’ beloved son. 13 And Abraam

ted u ae eyes and beheld, and lo! a ram
caught s horns in a ‘plant of Sabec;
and A Lita went and took the ram, and
offered him up for a whole-burnt-offering i in
the place of Isaac his son.

144And Abraam called the name of that
place, The Lord hath seen; that they might
say to- day, In the mount the Lord was
seen. 4 And an angel of the Lord called
Abraam the second time out of heaven,

A Lit. looked up with ,

7 μάχαιρωνν ἃ short dagger used both for defence and sacrifiee, ete.

ὃ Heb. in a thicket.

GENEsIs XXII. 17-Χ Xillf. 16.

raying, 1 have sworn by myself, says the
Lord, because thou hast done this thing,
and on my account hast not spared. δῇ be-
loved son, “#surely blessing I will bless
thee, and multiplying I will multiply thy
seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand
which is by the shore of the sea,and thy
seed shall inherit the cities of their enemies.
ΙΒ And Yin thy seed shall all the nations of
the earth be blessed, because thou hast
hearkened to my voice. ™® And Abraam re-
turned to his servants, and they arose and
went together to the well of the oath; and
Abraam dwelt at the well of the oath. |
2 And it came to pass after these things,
that it was peparind to Abraam, ὃ saying,
Behold, Melcha herself too has born sons
to Nachor thy brother, ?! Uz the first-born,
and Baux his brother, and Camuel the
father of the Syrians, and Chazad, and
2 Azav and Phaldes, and Jeldaph, and
Bathuel,and Bathuel begot Rebecca; these
are eight sons, which Melcha boreto Nachor
the brotherof Abraam. “ And his concubine
whose name was Rheuma, she also bore
Tabec, and T'aam, and Tochos, and Mocha.
And the life of Sarrha was an hundred
and twenty-seven years. ? And Sarrhadied
in the city of Arboc, which is in the valley,
this is Ohebres in the land of Chanaan ;
and Abraam came to lament for Sarrha and
to mourn. δ And Abraam stood up from
before his dead; and Abraam spoke to the
sons of Chet, saying, ‘I am a sojourner and
a stranger among you, give me therefore
possession of a burying-place among you,
and I will bury my dead away from me.
And the sons of Chet answered to Abraam,
saying, Not so, Sir, Sbut hear us; thou art
in the midst of us a king from God; bury
thy dead in our choice sepulchres, for not
one of us will by any means withhold his
sepulchre from thee, so that thou shouldest
not bury thy dead there. 7And Abraam
rose up and did obeisance to the people of
the land, to the sons of Chet. ®And Abraam
spoke to them, saying, If ye have it in your
mind that I should bury my dead out of my
sight, hearken to me, and speak for me to
Ephron the son of Saar. *%And let him give
me the double cave which he has, which is
in a part of his field, let him give it me for
the money it is worth for possession of a
burying-place among you. ™Now Ephron
was sitting in the midst of the children of
Chet, and Ephron the Chettite answered
Abraam and spoke in the hearing of the
sons of Chet, and of all who entered the
city, saying, "¢ Attend to me, my lord, and
hear me, I give to thee the field and the cave
which is init; I have given it thee before
all my countrymen; bury thy dead. 3 And
Abraam did obeisance before the people of
the land. “And he said in the ears of
Ephron before the people of the land, Since
thou art on my side, hear me; take the price
of the field from me, and I will bury my dead
there. But Ephron answered Abraam,say-
ing, © Nay, my lord, I have heard indeed, the
.and zs worth four hundred silver didrachms,
but what can this be between me and thee?
nay,do thou bury thy dead. And Abraam

8 Heb. 6. 14.

4 Acts 3. 25.

26 PENESIS.

> AL ὧν , , ae ?
λέγων, Kar’ ἐμαυτοῦ ὦμοσα, λέγει Κύριος, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἐποίη- 16
a “ Ν ’ na A
σας TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ οὐκ ἐφείσω τοῦ υἱοῦ σου τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ
aay ως ‘ > n > , Ν , “
du ἐμὲ, Ἦ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ
Ν , a
τὸ σπέρμα TOV, WS τοὺς ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ὡς THY ἄμμον
Ν “ aA
τὴν παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης: καὶ κληρονομήσει τὸ
a ’,
σπέρμα σου τὰς πόλεις τῶν ὑπεναντίων. Καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσον-
tal ’ “ (al
ται ἐν TH σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὑπή-
a 7. A A 3 ’, νε ἣν \ Ἁ
κουσας τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς. ᾿Απεστράφη δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ πρὸς τοὺς 19
παῖδας αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀναστάντες ἐπορεύθησαν ἅμα ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ
“ςῳ Κ Ν , ε Α β Ν SION Q , aq
Tov ὅρκουι Καὶ κατῴκησεν ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκου.

17

18

"Eyévero δὲ μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ “A- 20
βραὰμ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ τέτοκε Μελχὰ καὶ αὐτὴ υἱοὺς τῷ Ναχὼρ
τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, τὸν OVC πρωτότοκον, καὶ τὸν Βαὺξ ἀδελφὸν 21
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν Καμουὴλ πατέρα Σύρων, καὶ τὸν Χαζὰδ, καὶ 22
᾿Αζαῦ, καὶ τὸν Φαλδὲς, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιελδὰφ, καὶ τὸν Βαθουήλ.
Βαθουὴλ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὴν Ρεβέκκαν. ὀκτὼ οὗτοι υἱοὶ, ods 23
ἔτεκε Μελχὰ τῷ Ναχὼρ τῷ ἀδελφῷ ᾿Αβραάμ. Καὶ ἡ παλλακὴ 24
αὐτοῦ, ἣ ὄνομα ἹῬεύμα, ἔτεκε καὶ αὐτὴ τὸν Ταβὲκ, καὶ τὸν
Taap, καὶ τὸν Τοχὸς, καὶ τὸν Moxa.

»

Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡ ζωὴ Σάῤῥας, ἔτη ἑκατὸν εἰκοσιεπτά. Καὶ 23
> , 439¢ 2 / > Ν 9 3 > A , 4 ¢
ἀπέθανε Σάῤῥα ἐν πόλει ᾿Αρβὸκ, ἥ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ κοιλώματι: αὕτη 2
3 Ν a al , s ae ἈΝ ,
ἔστι Χεβρὼν ἐν τῇ γῇ Χαναάν ἦλθε δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ κόψασθαι

35ε Ν A Ν ΕΝ ε Ν > Ν “ “-
Σάῤῥαν, καὶ πενθῆσαι. Καὶ ἀνέστη ᾿Αβραὰμ ἀπὸ τοῦ νεκροῦ
> co Δ Ὁ ε Ν a“ en a Ν , ,
αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Α βραὰμ τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ Χὲτ, λέγων, Πάροικος
4d / > “ Leal
καὶ παρεπίδημος ἐγώ εἰμι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν- δότε μοι οὖν κτῆσιν τάφου
yp eA Ν ΄, Ν , Se) ἂν a 3 4
μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, καὶ θάψω τὸν νεκρόν μου ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. ᾿Απεκρίθησαν
Ν ε νὰν Ν Ν ε Ν ih Ν , Ν
δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ Χὲτ πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ, λέγοντες, μὴ, κύριε. Ακουσον
δὲ Eines ἣν Ν Led Ν ς. c A > a > a
é ἡμῶν: βασιλεὺς παρὰ Θεοῦ σὺ εἶ ἐν ἡμῖν: ἐν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς
, a a“
μνημείοις ἡμῶν θάψον τὸν νεκρόν σου: οὐδεὶς yap ἡμῶν οὐ μὴ
κωλύσει τὸ μνημεῖον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ σοῦ, τοῦ θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν σου

“ ε “ a “ A A
ἐκεῖ. ᾿Αναστὰς δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ προσεκύνησε TO λαῷ τῆς γῆς, τοῖς 7

“ A ε
υἱοῖς τοῦ Χέτ. Καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ᾿Αβραὰμ, λέγων, εἰ 8
ἔχετε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν, ὥστε θάψαι τὸν νεκρόν μου ἀπὸ προσώπου

a > a
pov, ἀκούσατέ pov, καὶ λαλήσατε περὶ ἐμοῦ Edpov τῷ τοῦ

΄ Ν 4 \ ΄ Ν ~ ues 3A
Σαάρ. Καὶ δότω μοι τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ διπλοῦν, 6 ἐστιν αὐτῷ, 9
τὸ ὃν ἐν μέρει τοῦ ἀγροῦ αὐτοῦ: ἀργυρίου τοῦ ἀξίου δότω μοι
αὐτὸ ἐν ὑμῖν εἰς κτῆσιν μνημείου. ᾿Εφρὼν δὲ ἐκάθητο ἐν μέσῳ

a A > a ε

τῶν υἱῶν Χέτ' ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Edpov ὁ Χετταῖος πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ
εἶπεν, ἀκουόντων τῶν υἱῶν Χὲτ, καὶ τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὴν
3 cal ΄
πόλιν πάντων, λέγων, Παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ γενοῦ, κύριε, καὶ ἄκουσόν
μου: τὸν ἀγρὸν, καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ, σοὶ δίδωμι: ἐν-
αντίον πάντων τῶν πολιτῶν μου δέδωκά σοι: θάψον τὸν νεκρόν
σου. Kat προσεκύνησεν ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς.
Καὶ εἶπε τῷ ᾿Εφρὼν εἰς τὰ ὦτα ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς,
ἐπειδὴ πρὸς ἐμοῦ εἶ, ἄκουσόν μου: τὸ ἀργύριον τοῦ ἀγροῦ λάβε
“ \ , Ν / “~ Ν
map ἐμοῦ, καὶ θάψω τὸν νεκρόν μου ἐκεῖ. ᾿Απεκρίθη δὲ
3 Ν eae Ν ΄ a! , Ses Ν “
Edpov τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ. λέγων, Οὐχὶ, κύριε: ἀκήκοα γὰρ, γῆ
τετρακοσίων διδράχμων ἀργύριου: ἀλλὰ τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο ἀνὰ

an \ “ »
μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ; σὺ δὲ τὸν νεκρόν σου θάψον. Kat ἤκου-

He Oo

a or

10

1]

ὁ Men, understood. Gr. be with me,

TENESIS. 27

σεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τοῦ ᾿Εφρών" καὶ ἀπεκατέστησεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τῷ
᾿Εφρὼν τὸ ἀργύριον, ὃ ἐλάλησεν εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῶν υἱῶν Χὲτ,
17 τετρακόσια δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου δοκίμου ἐμπόροις. Καὶ ἔ ἔστη ὃ
ἀγρὸς "Edpov, ὃ ὃς ἦν ἐν τῷ διπλῷ σπηλαίῳ, ὅ os ἐστι κατὰ πρόσω-
πον Μαμβρῆ, ὃ ὃ ἀγρὸς καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον, ὃ ὃ ἣν ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ πᾶν
δένδρον, ὃ ἦν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, καὶ πᾶν ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτοῦ
18 κύκλῳ, τῷ “A Boaap, εἰς κτῆσιν ἐναντίον τῶν υἱῶν Χὲτ, καὶ
19 πάντων τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς THY πόλιν. Mera ταῦτα ἔθαψεν
᾿Αβραὰμ Σάῤῥαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὑτοῦ ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ τοῦ ἀγροῦ
τῷ διπλῷ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀπέναντι Μαμβρῆ: αὕτη ἐστὶ Χεβρὼν ἐ ἐν τῇ
20 γῇ Χαναάν. Καὶ ἐκυρώθη ὁ ἀγρὸς καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον ὃ ὃ ἦν ἐν
24 αὐτῷ τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ εἰς κτῆσιν τάφου, παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Χέτ. Καὶ
“Αβραὰμ ἢ ἦν πρεσβύτερος προβεβηκὼς ἡ ἡμερῶν: καὶ Κύριος ηὐ-
λόγησε τὸν “Αβραὰμ κατὰ πάντα.
2 Ka εἶπεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ τῷ πρεσβυτέρῳ τῆς οἰκίας
αὐτοῦ, τῷ ἄρχοντι dae τῶν αὐτοῦ, θὲς τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ τὸν
9 μηρόν μου. Καὶ ἐξορκιῶ. σε Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ
τὸν Θεὸν τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ λάβῃς γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου Ἰσαὰκ
ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Χαναναίων, μεθ᾽ ὧν ἐγὼ οἰκῶ ἐν αὐτοῖς.
4 ᾿Αλλ’ ἢ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου, οὗ ἐγεννήθην, πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν
5 φυλήν μου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ᾿Ισαὰκ ἐκεῖθεν. Εἶπε
δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ παῖς, μή ποτε οὐ βούληται ἡ γυνὴ πορευθῆναι
μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὀπίσω εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ἀποστρέψω τὸν υἱόν σου
6 εἰς τὴν γῆν, ὅθεν ἐξῆλθες ἐκεῖθεν ; Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Α βραὰμ,
Ἴ πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν υἱόν μου ἐκεῖ. Κύριος ὁ
Θεὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ὃ Θεὸς τῆς γῆς, ὃς ἔλαβέ με ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου
τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἧς ἐγεννήθην, ὃς ἐλάλησέ μοι,
καὶ ὃς ὦμοσέ μοι, λέγων, σοὶ δώσω τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ τῷ
σπέρματί σου, αὐτὸς ἀποστελεῖ τὸν ΓΑγγελον αὐτοῦ ἔμπροσθέν
8 σου, καὶ λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκεῖθεν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃ
i) γυνὴ πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καθαρὸς ἐ ἔσῃ
ἀπὸ τοῦ ὅρκου μου" μόνον. τὸν υἷόν μου μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς ἐκεῖ.
9 Καὶ ἔθηκεν ὃ παῖς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τὸν μηρὸν ᾿Αβραὰμ
τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὥμοσεν αὐτῷ περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου.
[0 Καὶ ἔλαβεν ὃ παῖς δέκα καμήλους ἀπὸ τῶν καμήλων τοῦ κυρίου
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ μεθ᾽
ἑαυτοῦ" καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν εἰς τὴν
11 πόλιν Ναχώρ. Καὶ ἐκοίμισε τὰς καμήλους ἔξω τῆς πόλεως
παρὰ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὕδατος τὸ πρὸς ὀψὲ, ἡνίκα ἐκπορεύονται αἱ
ὑδρευόμεναι.
2. Kat εἶπε, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου μου ᾿Αβραὰμ, εὐόδωσον
ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ σήμερον, καὶ ποίησον ἔλεος μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου
18 ᾿Αβραάμ. Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἕστηκα ἐπὶ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος: αἱ δὲ
ατέρες τῶν οἰκούντων THY πόλιν ἐκπορεύονται ἀντλῆσαι ὕδωρ.
14 Kat é ἔσται ἡ παρθένος ἡ ἢ ἂν ἐγὼ εἴπω, ἐπίκλινον τὴν ὑδρίαν σου,
ἵνα πίω, καὶ εἴπῃ pot, πίε σὺ, καὶ τὰς καμήλους σου ποτιῶ, ἕως
ἂν παύσωνται πίνουσαι, “Ταύτην ἡτοίμασας τῷ παιδί σου τῷ
Ἴσαάκ- καὶ ἐν τούτῳ γνώσομαι, ὅτι ἐποίησας ᾿ἔλεος μετὰ τοῦ
κυρίου μου Ἁβραάμ.

ἰὃ Kai ἐγένετο πρὸ τοῦ συντελέσαι αὐτὸν λαλοῦντα ἐν τῇ

4. See the use οἵ un wore in a somewhat similar case, 3 Tim. 2 25.

GENEsIS XXIII. 17—XXIV. 15.

hearkened to Ephron, and Abraam rendered
to Ephron the money, which he mentioned
in the ears of the sons of Chet, four hundred
didrachmsof mar roved with merchants,
7 And the field of ‘Ephron, wh:*h was in
Double Cave, which is opposite Mambre, the
field and the cave, which was in it, and every
tree which was in the field, and whatever is
in its borders round about, were made sur3
18to Abraam for a possession, before the sons
of Chet, and all that entered into the city.
19 After this Abraam buried Sarrha his ©
= the Double Cave of the field, which is

mide osite Mambre, this is Chebron in the land
of Chanaan. 350 the field and the cave which
was in it were made sure to Abraam for pos-
session of a burying place, by the sonsof Chet.
1And Abraam was old, advanced in days, and
the Lord blessed Abraam in all things.

2 And Abraam said to his servant the elder
of his house, who had rule over all his posses-
sions, Put thy hand under my thigh, “and I
will adjure thee by the Lord the God of hea-
ven, and the God of the earth, that thou take
not a wife for my son Isaac from the daugh-
ters of the Chananites, with whom 1 dwell,
in the midst of them. ‘But thou shalt go
instead to my country, where I was born,
and to my tribe, and thou shalt take from
thence a wife for my son Isaac. ὅ And the
servant said to him, Shall I carry back thy
son to the land whence thou camest forth,
8if haply the woman should not be willin
to return with me to this land? ®An
Abraam said to him, Take heed to thyself
that thou carry not my son back thither.
7The Lord the God of heaven, and the God
of the earth, who took me out of my father’s
house, and out of the land whence I sprang,
who spoke to me,and who swore to me, say-
ing, I will give this land to thee and to thy
seed, he shall send his angel before thee, and
thou shalt take a wife to my son from thence.
8 And if the woman should not be willing to
come with thee into this land, thou shalt be
clear from my oath, only carry not my son
thither again. ®And the servant put his
hand under the thigh of his master Abraam,
and swore to him concerning this matter.
” And the servant took ten camels of his
master’s camels, and he took of all the goods
of his master with him, and he arcse and
went into Mesopotamia tothecity of Nachor.
1 And he yrested his camels without the
city by the well of water towards evening,
when damsels go forth to draw water.

2 And he said, O Lord God of my master
Abraam, prosper my way before me to day,
and deal ‘mercifully with my master Abraam.
2 7.0! I stand by the well of water, and the
daughters of them that inhabit the sity come
forth to draw water. And it shall be, the
virgin to whomsoever I shail say, Incline
thy water-pot, that I may drink, and she
shall say, Drink thou, and I will give thy
camels drink, until they shall have done
dr inking—even this one thou hast prepared
for thy servant Isaac, and hereby shall I
know that thou hast dealt mercifully with
my master Abraam.

And it came to om before he had done
speaking in his mind, that behold, Rebecca

y Heb. caused to kneel down. Gr. caused to sleer.

2

GENESIS X XIV. 16—37.

the daughter of Bathuel, the son of Melcha,
the wife of Nachor, and the same β the bro-
ther of Abraam, came forth, having a water-
pot on her shoulders. And the virgin was
very beautiful in appearance, she was a
virgin, a man had not known her; and she
went down to the well,and filled her water-
pot,and came up. And the servant ran
up to meet her, and said, Give me a little
water to drink out of thy pitcher; “and
she said, Drink, Sir; and she hasted, and
let down the pitcher upon her arm, and
gave him to drink, till he ceased drinking.
And she said,I will also draw water for
thy camels, till they shall all have drunk.
Ὁ And she hasted, and emptied the water-
ot into the trough, and ran to the well to
w again, and ew water for all the
camels. 21 And the man took great notice
of her, and remained silent to know whe-
ther the Lord had made his way prosperous
or not. 3 And it came to pass when all the
camels ceased drinking, that the man took
golden ear-rings, each of a drachm weight,
and he put two bracelets on her hands,
their weight was ten pieces of gold. *And
he asked her, and said, Whose daughter art
thou? Tell me if there is room for us to
lodge with thy father. And she said to
him, I am the daughter of Bathuel the son
of Melcha, whom she bore to Nachor.
% And she said to him, We have both straw
and much provender, and a place for resting.
Ὁ And the man being we leased, wor-
shipped the Lord, “and said, Blessed be
the Lord the God of my master Abraam,
who has not suffered his righteousness to
fail, nor his truth from my master, and the
Lord has brought me prosperously to the
house of the brother of my lord. *And
the damsel ran and reported to the house
of her mother according to these words.
2 And Rebecca had a brother whose name
was Laban; and Laban ran out to meet the
man, to the well. And it came to pass
when he saw the ear-rings and the bracelets
on the hands of his sister, and when he
heard the words of Rebecca his sister, say-
ing, Thus the man spoke to me, that he
went to the man, as he stood by the camels
at the well. 3! And he said to him, Come
in hither, thou blessed of the Lerd, why
standest thou without, whereas I have pre-
pared the house and a ἐξ αν for the camels Ὁ
And the man entered into the house, and
unloaded the camels, and gave the camels
straw and provender, and water to wash his
feet, and the feet of the men that were with
him. ®And he set before them loaves to eat;
but he said, I will not eat, until I have
ytold my errand. And he said, Speak on.
_*And he said, I am a servant of Abraam ;
Sand the Lord has blessed my master
greatly, and he is exalted, and he fas given
him sheep, and calves, and silver, and gold
servants and servant-maids, camels, an
asses. ® And Sarrha my master’s wife bore
one son to my master after he had grown
old; and he gave him whutever he had.
37 And my master caused me to swear,
saying, Thou shalt not take a wife to my
son of the daughters of the Chananites,

8 i.e. Nachor.

28 TENESIS.

΄ 3 a Sot ΝΕ ΄ 2 ΄ -

διανοίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ Ρεβέκκα ἐξεπορεύετο ἡ τεχθεῖσα Βα-
Ny en Q an Ἀν A

θουὴλ, υἱῷ Μελχὰς τῆς γυναικὸς Ναχὼρ, ἀδελφοῦ δὲ ‘ABpadp,

” Ν , “ aA

ἔχουσα τὴν ὑδρίαν ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων αὐτῆς. “H δὲ παρθένος ἦν 16
Ν Cal » f if >

καλὴ τῇ ὄψει σφόδρα: παρθένος ἦν, ἀνὴρ οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτήν’

“ Ν ‘\ ‘ ~
καταβᾶσα δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν, ἔπλησε τὴν ὑδρίαν αὐτῆς, Kat
Sys 5 , δι “ A
ἀνέβη. Ἔπέδραμε δὲ 6 παῖς εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπε, 17

, / Ν a
πότισόν με μικρὸν ὕδωρ ἐκ τῆς ὑδρίας σον. Ἢ δὲ εἶπε, πίε, 18
, Ν ΝΜ ~
κύριε: Kal ἔσπευσε καὶ καθεῖλε τὴν ὑδρίαν ἐπὶ τὸν βραχίονα
33 “ A fA
αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπότισεν αὐτὸν, ἕως ἐπαύσατο πίνων. Kai εἶπε, καὶ 19
“ ’ ~
Tals καμήλοις σου ὑδρεύσομαι, ἕως ἂν πᾶσαι πίωσι. Kai 20
us
ἔσπευσε καὶ ἐξεκένωσε τὴν ὑδρίαν εἰς TO ποτιστήριον: καὶ
5" Ν Ν , a
ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ ἀντλῆσαι πάλιν: καὶ ὑδρεύσατο πάσαις
~ Γι ε
ταῖς καμήλοις. “O δὲ ἀνθρωπος κατεμάνθανεν αὐτήν καὶ παρ- 21
’ a“ ΄
εσιώπα τοῦ γνῶναι εἰ εὐώδωκε Κύριος τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, ἢ οὔ.
3 , ΝΑ er a
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἐπαύσαντο πᾶσαι αἱ κάμηλοι πίνουσαι, 22
7 ε » 3 , “A DN Ν
ἔλαβεν ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἐνώτια χρυσᾶ ἀνὰ δραχμὴν ὁλκῆς, καὶ δύο
> SN ~ ἘΞ} 4 lal ΄
ψέλλια ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς, δέκα χρυσῶν ὁλκὴ αὐτῶν. Καὶ 28
3 , ϑ ΔΝ Ν > 4
ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὴν, καὶ εἶπε, θυγάτηρ τίνος εἶ; ἀνάγγειλόν
Se: \ an ’ A A ~
μοι, εἰ ἔστι παρὰ τῷ πατρί Gov τόπος ἡμῖν τοῦ καταλῦσαι.
ε Ν 3 9. “ ’ὔ , 9 A a
H δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, θυγάτηρ Βαθουήλ εἶμι τοῦ Μελχὰς, ὃν ἔτεκε 24
“ an ἈΝ ,’
τῷ Ναχώρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἄχυρα καὶ χορτάσματα πολλὰ 25
J CE \ ee: a a
Tap ἡμῖν, καὶ τόπος TOD καταλῦσαι. Kai εὐδοκήσας 6 avOpw- 26
, na ’ὔ Ν >
πος προσεκύνησε τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ εἶπεν, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὃ 27
‘\ “ , ε
Θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου μου ᾿Αβραὰμ, ὃς οὐκ ἐγκατέλιπε τὴν δικαιο-
’ > Lal ~
σύνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου μου: ἐμέ τ᾽
3. ’ > A A “
εὐώδωκε Κύριος εἰς οἶκον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ κυρίου pov. Καὶ 28
A ε “- aA aA
δραμοῦσα ἡ παῖς ἀνήγγειλεν cis τὸν οἶκον τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς,
ον nee ad a a δὲ ε ’ aS \ > Φ δ᾿
κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. Τῇ δὲ Ρεβέκκᾷ ἀδελφὸς ἦν, ᾧ ὄνομα 29
, SY
Λάβαν: καὶ ἔδραμε Λάβαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔξω ἐπὶ τὴν
/ K A 3 ,ὔ ε ΄ Τὸ ἈΝ 3 , Ν , ’ 3
πηγήν. αἱ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα εἶδε τὰ ἐνώτια, καὶ τά ψέλλια ἐν 80
»" ἣ nw nw ~
ταῖς χερσὶ τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅτε ἤκουσε τὰ ῥήματα
Ῥ , A 10 Ν A > aA λ , 9 , , ε
εβέκκας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ, λεγούσης, οὕτω λελάληκέ μοι ὃ
+ Ν > \ A
ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἑστηκότος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ
A aX, Siu Ὁ A A K ΝΥ > ; ee ὃ “ »ν “
τῶν καμήλων ἐπὶ τῆς ἧς. αἱ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δεῦρο εἴσελθε, 31
DA, Ν Κ Bid Pe se δὴ a ΟΝ δὲ ε “ Ν
εὐλογητὸς Κυρίου: ἱνατί ἕστηκας ἔξω; ἐγὼ δὲ ἡτοίμασα τὴν
Βυ ἢ Ν , ΄“ , Cie Ν ε Ν
οἰκίαν, καὶ τόπον ταῖς καμήλοις. Εἰσῆλθε δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος 32
> Ν ,
εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, Kal ἀπέσαξε τὰς καμήλους: Kal ἔδωκεν ἄχυρα
‘ , “ A
καὶ χορτάσματα ταῖς καμήλοις, καὶ ὕδωρ νίψασθαι τοῖς ποσὶν
> ΄“. Ν Cal Lal “ »“Ὕὠ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ποσὶ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ 33
, 9 a ΕΣ A \ > > Ν ’ 9
παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ἄρτους φαγεῖν" καὶ εἶπεν, ov μὴ φάγω, ews
“A aA ’ ,
Tov λαλῆσαί pe τὰ ῥήματά pov: καὶ εἶπεν, λάλησον.

Ν > “-“ ες
Καὶ εἶπε, παῖς ᾿Α βραὰμ ἐγώ εἰμι. Κύριος δὲ ηὐλόγησε 34, ὃὲ
Ν (2 , ΜΛ \ ~
τὸν κύριόν μου σφόδρα, Kal ὑψώθη: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ πρόβατα,
A , A , ον , ~
καὶ μόσχους, καὶ ἀργύριον, καὶ χρυσίον, παῖδας, καὶ παιδίσκας,
aX. A 3, K N » Σ ae - Ν a ,
καμήλους, καὶ ὄνους. αἱ ἔτεκε Σάῤῥα ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ κυρίου 3
PAS ΄ ao ,
μου υἱὸν ἕνα TO κυρίῳ μου μετὰ τὸ γηράσαι αὐτόν" καὶ ἔδωκεν
3 ~ 9 > 5 “~ ἣν σ 4
αὐτῷ ὅσα ἣν αὐτῷ: Καὶ ὥρκισέ pe ὃ κύριός μου, λέγων, 8
> , ΄“ ΄“ en ΕῚ Ν A“ 4 Lal
ov λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ vid μου ἀπὸ TOV ατέρων ὧν Χανα-

¥ Gr, spoken my words.

ΓΕΝΈΕΈΣΙΣ. 29

88 ναίων, ἐν οἷς ἐγὼ παροικῶ ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰς τὸν

οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου πορεύσῃ, καὶ εἰς τὴν φυλήν μου, καὶ
39 λήψῃ γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκεῖθεν. Εἶπα δὲ τῷ κυρίῳ μου,
40 μήποτε οὐ πορεύσεται ἣ γυνὴ μετ ἐμοῦ. Καὶ εἶπέ μοι,
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ᾧ εὐηρέστησα ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, αὐτὸς ἐξαπο-
στελεῖ τὸν Ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ εὐοδώσει τὴν ὅδόν
σου: καὶ λήψη γυναῖκα τῷ υἱῷ μου ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς μου, καὶ

a

ΕἸ “A 2 τό 10a Μ 9 A “

41 ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρὸς pov. ὅτε ἀθῶος €on aro τῆς
A \ if Ν

ἀρᾶς μου: ἡνίκα γὰρ ἐὰν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν φυλήν pov, καὶ

“" \ δ ΄- > ‘ ~ « ΄“ ν᾿

42 μή σοι δῶσι, καὶ ἔσῃ ἀθῶος ἀπὸ τοῦ ὁρκισμοῦ μου. Καὶ

ἐλθὼν σήμερον ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν εἶπα, Κύριε ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ
κυρίου μου ᾿Αβραὰμ, εἰ σὺ εὐοδοῖς τὴν ὅδόν μου, ἐν ἧ νῦν
ἐγὼ πορεύομαι ἐν αὐτῇ, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐφέστηκα ἐπὶ τῆς
πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος, καὶ at θυγατέρες τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῆς
πόλεως ἐκπορεύονται ἀντλῆσαι ὕδωρ: καὶ ἔσται ἡ παρθένος,
ἡ ἂν ἐγὼ εἴπω. πότισόν με ἐκ τῆς ὑδρίας σου μικρὸν ὕδωρ,
καὶ εἴπῃ μοι, καὶ σὺ πίε, καὶ ταῖς καμήλοις σου ὑδρεύσομαι,
αὕτη ἣ γυνὴ ἣν ἡτοίμασε Κύριος τῷ ἑαυτοῦ θεράποντι

43

44

g 4 ΕΙΣ
‘IoadK: καὶ ἐν τούτῳ γνώσομαι, ὅτι πεποίηκας ἔλεος
Ξ “- ’ ε / Ν > Α Ν “ Ζ
45 τῷ κυρίῳ μον Ἁβραάμ. Καὶ ἐγένετο πρὸ τοῦ συντε

λέσαι με λαλοῦντα ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ μου, εὐθὺς Ῥεβέκκα ἐξεπο-
ρεύετο, ἔχουσα τὴν ὑδρίαν ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων: καὶ κατέβη
ἐπὶ τὴν πηγὴν. καὶ ὑδρεύσατο' εἶπα δὲ αὐτῇ, πότισόν
46 we. Καὶ σπεύσασα καθεῖλε τὴν ὑδρίαν ἐπὶ τὸν βραχίονα
αὐτῆς ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς, καὶ εἶπε, πίε σὺ, καὶ τὰς καμήλους
47 σου ποτιῶ: καὶ ἔπιον, καὶ τὰς καμήλους ἐπότισε. Καὶ
5.4 I, Sf LN ‘ Φ , ia > > ,
ἠρώτησα αὐτὴν, καὶ εἶπα, θυγάτηρ τίνος εἶ, ἀναγγειλόν
μοι: ἡ δὲ ἔφη, θυγάτηρ Βαθουὴλ εἰμὶ υἱοῦ τοῦ Ναχὼρ, ὃν
ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ Μελχά: καὶ περιέθηκα αὐτῇ τὰ ἐνώτια, καὶ τὰ
48 ψέλλια περὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς. Καὶ εὐδοκήσας προσεκύνησα
τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ εὐλόγησα Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ κυρίου μου
Αβραὰμ, ὃς εὐώδωσέ με ἐν ὁδῷ ἀληθείας λαβεῖν τὴν
49 θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ. Ei
οὖν ποιεῖτε ὑμεῖς ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνην πρὸς τὸν κύριόν
3 Ν Ν 3 , , 9 > , > Ν A
pov: εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι, ἵνα ἐπιστρέψω cis δεξιὰν ἢ
ἀριστεράν.
80 ᾿Αποκριθεὶς δὲ Λάβαν καὶ Βαθουὴλ εἶπαν, παρὰ Κυρίου
ἐξῆλθε τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο: οὐ δυνησόμεθά σοι ἀντειπεῖν κακὸν
5] ἢ καλόν. Ἰδοὺ Ῥεβέκκα ἐνώπιόν σου: λαβὼν ἀπότρεχε: καὶ
ἔστω γυνὴ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ κυρίου σον, καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος.
52 ᾿Εγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαι τὸν παῖδα τοῦ ᾿Αβραὰμ τῶν ῥημάτων
53 αὐτῶν, προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τῷ Κυρίῳ. Kat ἐξενέγκας 6
παῖς σκεύη ἀργυρὰ καὶ χρυσᾶ καὶ ἱματισμὸν, ἔδωκε τῇ Ρεβέκκᾳ:
54 καὶ δῶρα ἔδωκε τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτῆς, καὶ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς. Καὶ
ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὄντες,
καὶ ἐκοιμήθησαν" καὶ ἀναστὰς τὸ πρωὶ εἶπεν, ἐκπέμψατέ με,
ὅδ ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου. Εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῆς,
καὶ ἡ μήτηρ, μεινάτω ἡ παρθένος μεθ ἡμῶν ἡμέρας ὡσεὶ δέκα,
56 καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπελεύσετα. “O δὲ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μὴ

& Gr. from herself.

GENESIS XXIV. 88—<5u.

among whom I sojourn in their land. δὲ But
thou shalt go to the house of my father
and. to my tribe, and thou shalt take thence
a wife for my son. *® And I said to my mas-
ter, Haply the woman will not go with me.
And he said to me, The Lord God to
whom I have been acceptable in his pre-
sence, himself shall send out his angel with
thee, and effin thy journey, and thou
shalt take a wife for my son of my tribe, and
of the house of my father. *!Then shalt
thou be clear from my curse, for whenso-
ever thou shalt have come to my tribe, and
they shall not give her to thee, then shalt
thou be clear from my oath. © And havin
come this day to the well, I said, Lord God
of my master Abraam, if thou prosperest
ay journey on which I am now going,
® behold, I stand by the well of water, and
the daughters of the men of the city come
forth to draw water, and it shall be that the
damsel to whom I shall say, Give me a
little water to drink out of thy pitcher,
“and she shall say to me, Both drink thou,
and I will draw water for thy camels, this
shall be the wife whom the Lord has pre-
pared for his own servant Isaac; and hereby
shall I know that thou hast wrought mercy
with my master Abraam. “© And it came to
pass before I had done speaking in my
mind, straightway Rebecca came forth,
having her pitcher on her shoulders; and
she went down to the well, and drew water:
and I said to her, Give me to drink. “An
she hasted and let down her pitcher on her
arm β from her head, and said, Drink thou
and I will give thy camels drink; and Ϊ
drank, and she gave the camels drink. “7 And
I asked her, and said, Whose daughter art
thou? tell me; and she said, I am daughter
of Bathuel the son of Nachor, whom
Melcha bore to him; and I put on her the
ear-rings, and the bracelets on her hands
48 And aed well-pleased I worshipped the
Lord, and I blessed the Lord the God of
my master Abraam, who has prospered me
ina true way, so that I should take the
daughter of my master’s brother for his son.
If then ye will deal mercifully and justly
with my lord, ted? me, and_ if not, tell me,
that I may turn to the right hand or to
the left. _

® And Laban and Bathuel answered and
said, This matter has come forth from the
Lord. we shall not be able to answer thee
bad or good. ® Behold, Rebecca is before
thee, take her and Ὑρὸ away, and let her be
wife to the son of thy master, as the Lord
has said. And it came to pass when the
servant of Abraam heard these words, he
bowed himself to the Lord down to the
earth. * And the servant having brought
forth jewels of silver and gold and raiment,
gave them to Rebecca, and gave gifts to her
brother, and to her mother. 4 And both he
and the men with him ate and drank and
went to sleep. And hearose in the morning
and said, Send me away, that I may go to
my master. © And her brethren and her
mother said, Let the virgin remain with us
about ten days, and after that she shall de-
part. “But he said to them, Hinder me

7 Gr. run away.

Genesis XXIV. 57—XXV. 14.

not, for the Lord has prospered my journey
for me; send me away, that I may depart
to my master. 57 And they said, Let us call
the damsel, and enquire at her mouth.
88 And they called Rebecca, and said to her,
Wilt thou go with this man? and she said,
I will go. So they sent forth Rebecca
thei: sister, and her goods, and the servant
of Abraam, and his attendants. © And they
blessed Rebecca, and said to her, ‘hou art
our sister; become thou thousands of, my-
riads, and let thy seed possess the cities of
their enemies. ® And Rebecca rose up an
her maidens, and they mounted the camels
and went with the man; and the servant
having taken up Rebecca, departed.

62 And Isaac went through the wilderness
to the well of the vision, and he dwelt in
the land toward the south. ™ And _ Isaac
went forth into the plain toward evening to
meditate; and having lifted up his eyes, he
saw camels coming. ® And Rebecca. lifted
up her eyes, and saw Isaac; and she alighted
briskly from the camel, Οὐ πα said to the
servant, Who is that man that walks in the

lain to meet us? And the servant said,

his ismy master; and she took her veil and
covered herself. And the servant told
Isaac all Bthat he had done. ™ And Isaac
went into the house of his mother, and took
Rebecca, and she became his wife, and he
loved her; and Isaac was comforted for
Sarrha his mother.

And Abraam again took a wife, whose

name was Chettura. 2And she bore to him »

Zombran, and Jezan, and Madal, and Madi-
am, and Jesboc, and Soie. 3 And Jezan begot
Saba and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan
were the Assurians and the Latusians, and
Laomim. ‘And the sons of Madiam were
on and Aphir, and Enoch, and Abeida,
and Eldaga; all these were sons of Chettura.
‘But Abraam gave all his possessions to
Isaac hisson © But to the sons of his con-
cubines Abraam gave gifts, and he sent them
away from his son Isaac, while he was yet
living, to the east into the country of the
east. 7 And these were the years of the days
of the life of Abraam as many as he lived,
a hundred and _ seventy-five ees 8 And
Abraam failing died in a good old age, an old
man and full of days, and was added to his
eople. 2And Isaac and Ismael his sons
uried him in the double cave, in the field
of Ephron the son of Saar the Chettite,
which is over against Mambre: “even the
field and the cave which Abraam bought of
the sons of Chet ; there they buried Abraam
and Sarrha his wife. ™ And it came to pass
after Abraam was dead, that God blessed
Isaac his son, and Isaac dwelt by the well of
the vision. % And these are the generations
of Ismael the son of Abraam, whom Agar
the Egyptian the hand-maid of Sarrha bore
to Abraam. And these are the names of
the sons of Ismael, according to the names
of their generations. ‘he firstborn of Is-
mael, Nabaioth, and Kedar, and Nabdeel
and Massam, #and Masma, and Duma, an

30 ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

κατέχετέ με: καὶ Κύριος εὐώδωσε τὴν ὁδόν μου ἐν ἐμοί: ἐκπέμ.-
ψατέ με, ἵνα ἀπέλθω πρὸς τὸν κύριόν prov. Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, καλέ- 57
σωμεν τὴν παῖδα, καὶ ἐρωτήσωμεν τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς. Kat ἐκά- δὲ
λεσαν τὴν Ῥεβέκκαν, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῇ, πορεύσῃ μετὰ τοῦ
ἀνθρώπου τούτου: ἡ δὲ εἶπε, πορεύσομαι. Καὶ ἐξέπεμψαν 59
Ῥεβέκκαν τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῆς, καὶ
τὸν παῖδα τοῦ ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εὐλόγησαν 60
Ῥεβέκκαν, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῇ, ἀδελφὴ ἡμῶν εἶ, γίνου εἰς χιλιάδας

΄ \
ἃ μυριάδων, καὶ κληρονομησάτω τὸ σπέρμα σου τὰς πόλεις TOV

ε , > ra ~
ὑπεναντίων. ᾿Αναστᾶσα δὲ “PeBéxxa καὶ ai ἅβραι αὐτῆς, ἐπέ- 61
Ν A
βησαν ἐπὶ τὰς καμήλους, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν μετὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου"
Ν a“ “Ἵ
καὶ ἀναλαβὼν ὃ παῖς τὴν Ρεβέκκαν ἀπῆλθεν.
3 Ν ~ ~
Ισαὰκ δὲ διεπορεύετο διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου κατὰ τὸ φρέαρ τῆς 62
ες / Ν “ A -
ὁράσεως: αὐτὸς δὲ κατῴκει ἐν TH γῇ TH πρὸς Λίβα. Kai 63
~ > Q “
ἐξῆλθεν Ἰσαὰκ ἀδολεσχῆσαι εἰς τὸ πεδίον τὸ πρὸς δείλης, καὶ
> , a“ “ A
ἀναβλέψας τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ εἶδε καμήλους ἐρχομένας.
Niue , e A A
Kai ἀναβλέψασα Ῥεβέκκα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδε τὸν Ἰσαάκ: καὶ 64
Vd ΩΝ “A , “
κατεπήδησεν ἀπὸ τῆς καμήλου. Καὶ εἶπε τῷ παιδὶ, τίς ἐστιν 65
3 a) ε / a
ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ εἰς συνάντησιν
δι τῶν > Nee a κυ a
ἡμῖν; εἶπε δὲ 6 παῖς, οὗτός ἐστιν ὃ KUpios μου: ἣ δὲ λαβοῦσα
Ν , , Ν a a
τὸ θέριστρον, περιεβάλετο. Καὶ διηγήσατο 6 παῖς τῷ Ἰσαὰκ 66
, Ἄν eu? a > / 2A ee! Ν : 3 Ν -"
πάντα τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἐποίησεν. Εἰσῆλθε δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ εἰς τὸν 67
> “ Ν A
οἶκον τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Ρεβέκκαν, καὶ ἐγένετο
> “ Ν Ν
αὐτοῦ γυνὴ, καὶ ἠγάπησεν αὐτήν: καὶ παρεκλήθη Ἰσαὰκ περὶ
43 “A A
Σάῤῥας τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ.
,, eu Ν Ἱ a φ
Προσθέμενος δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἔλαβε γυναῖκα, ἣ ὄνομα Χεττούρα. 25
Ν 3 “ Ἂς ΄“ >
Erexe δὲ αὐτῷ τὸν Ζομβρᾶν, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιεζὰν, καὶ τὸν Μαδὰλ, 2
Ν Ν >
καὶ τὸν Μαδιὰμ, καὶ τὸν ‘leo Bax, καὶ τὸν Swie. Ἰεζὰν δὲ 3
/ Ν
ἐγέννησε τὸν Σαβὰ, καὶ τὸν Δεδάν: υἱοὶ δὲ Δεδὰν ᾿Ασσουριεὶμ,
Ν
καὶ Λατουσιεὶμ, καὶ Λαωμείμ. Ὑἱοὶ δὲ Μαδιὰμ Γεφὰρ, καὶ 4
3 Ν Ὧι 9 3
Αφεὶρ, καὶ ᾿Ενὼχ, καὶ ᾿Αβειδὰ, καὶ ᾿Ἑλδαγά: πάντες οὗτοι
> εν , ” a.€ Ν , ἄντα. Δ
ἦσαν υἱοὶ Χεττούρας. Ἔδωκε δὲ ᾿Α βραὰμ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα 5
> a ? a wn “~ “ a) aA a
αὐτοῦ Ἰσαὰκ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ. Kai τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν παλλακῶν 6
> a ow ε
αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν ᾿Αβραὰμ δόματα, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ
» Q A aA A a A “-
Ἰσαὰκ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἔτι ζῶντος αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ἀνατολὰς εἰς γῆν
3 A“ A“ ΄“ aA lol
ἀνατολῶν. Ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ἔτη ἡμερῶν τῆς ζωῆς ᾿Αβραὰμ ὅσα 7
ΕΥ
ἔζησεν, ἑκατὸν ἑβδομηκονταπεντε ἔτη. Καὶ ἐκλείπων ἀπέθανεν 8
ε Ν > ΄ a , Ν lal
᾿Αβραὰμ ἐν γήρᾳ καλῷ πρεσβύτης, καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν, καὶ
6 Ν Ν X Ν 3 A K Ν ἔθ. ae Ne 9 Ν Ν
προσετέθη πρὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ 9
> Ν A cal
Ἰσμαὴλ of υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ διπλοῦν, εἰς TOV ἀγρὸν
EB n >» \ A , 2 ΕῚ 3 ld ~
φρων τοῦ Σαὰρ τοῦ Χετταίου, ὅς ἐστιν ἀπέναντι Μαμβρῆ,
\ ‘ © <i
τὸν ἀγρὸν καὶ τὸ σπήλαιον, ὃ ἐκτήσατο ᾿Αβραὰμ παρὰ τῶν 10
ea A “ “
υἱῶν τοῦ Χέτ: ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν ᾿Α βραὰμ, καὶ Σάῤῥαν τὴν γυναῖκα
3 a > , Ν Ν Ν > a ε \ 3 /
αὐτοῦ. ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ᾿Αβραὰμ, εὐλόγησεν 1]
ε Ν Ν > A
ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Ἰσαὰκ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ: Kal κατῴκησεν ᾿Ισαὰκ παρὰ τὸ
2 A e ΄, e δὲ «ε ao 3 Ν aA φι Ὁ
φρέαρ τῆς ὁράσεως. Αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις Ἰσμαὴλ τοῦ υἱοῦ 12
‘A Ν a » wy” € > , ε ὃ , 73 ςε fad
βραὰμ,, dv ἔτεκεν Ayap ἡ Αἰγυπτία, ἡ παιδίσκη Zappas, τῷ
ε , “ a a
Αβραάμ. Kai ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισμαὴλ, κατ᾽ 13
3 , Lal Lal ΄“ o
ὀνόματα τῶν γενεῶν αὐτοῦ: πρωτότοκος ᾿Ισμαὴλ, καὶ Ναβαϊὼθ,
\ Ν
καὶ Κηδὰρ, καὶ Ναβδεὴλ, καὶ Μασσὰμ, καὶ Μασμὰ, καὶ 14

β Lit. all the words which, Hebraism.

PENESI&. 31

15 Δουμὰ, καὶ Macon, καὶ Χοδδὰν, καὶ Θαιμὰν, καὶ ᾿Ιετοὺρ, καὶ
16 Ναφὲς, καὶ Kedua. Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισμαὴλ, καὶ ταῦτα τὰ
ὀνόματα αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς σκηναῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐπαύλεσιν
3 A , » Se y” ϑ. ὦ \ “ NP ye,
17 αὐτῶν: δώδεκα ἄρχοντες κατὰ ἔθνη αὐτῶν. Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ἔτη
τῆς ζωῆς Ἰσμαὴλ, ἑκατὸν τριακονταεπτὰ ἔτη" καὶ ἐκλείπων
3 , A , - Ν , > “ , ν
18 ἀπέθανε, καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ. Κατῴκησε δὲ
ἀπὸ Εὐϊλὰτ ἕως Σοὺρ, ἥ ἐστι κατὰ πρόσωπον Αἰγύπτου ἕως
a > a lal
ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ᾿Ασσυρίους: κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν
,
αὑτοῦ κατῴκησε.
19 Kai αὗται ai, γενέσεις Ἰσαὰκ τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾿Αβραάμ.- ᾿Αβραὰμ
r = aA
20 ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἴσαάκ. "Hv δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ ἐτῶν τεσσαράκοντα
σ ” Ν ε ’ ͵ Ἀ “ἢ 4 > “
ὅτε ἔλαβε τὴν Ρεβέκκαν θυγατέρα Βαθουὴλ τοῦ Ξξύρου ἐκ τῆς
Μεσοποταμίας Συρίας, ἀδελφὴν Λάβαν τοῦ Σύρου, ἑαυτῷ
9 A ΄ 4 Ὁ 9 \ , ΝΘ , aS
21 εἰς γυναῖκα. ᾿Βδέετο δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ Κυρίου περὶ Ρεβέκκας τῆς
ναικὸς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι στεῖρα ἣν: ἐπήκουσε δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ
’ > bP ahs! , ¢ Ν » A > ’ Ἀ
22 συνέλαβεν ἐν γαστρὶ Ρεβέκκα ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Εσκίρτων δὲ
Ν ’ 3 es ἮΝ Ἀ 3 σ΄ ,ἷ , - ,
τὰ παιδία ἐν αὐτῇ" εἶπε δὲ, εἰ οὕτω μοι μέλλει γίνεσθαι, ἵνα τί
A 9 Ε , Ν ’ Ν , Ν Φ
23 μοι τοῦτο; ἐπορεύθη δὲ πυθέσθαι παρὰ Κυρίου Καὶ εἶπε
Κύριος αὐτῇ, δύο ἔθνη ἐν γαστρί σου εἰσὶ, καὶ δύο λαοὶ ἐκ τῆς
Nu ὃ αλ , ἐ Ν r Ν λ A e ΄ \ xy
κοιλίας σου διασταλήσονται: καὶ λαὸς λαοῦ ὑπερέξει, Kal ὃ
24 μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι. Καὶ ἐπληρώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι
A a ‘Sn. WY, Ν al > ΄ 3 a ’ 2 A
τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν: Kal τῇδε HV δίδυμα ἐν κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς.
95 3 a S Se 7 “4 τῇ τ , A or ‘ ie
Εξῆλθε δὲ 6 πρωτότοκος πυῤῥάκης: ὅλος, ὡσεὶ Sopa, δασύς:
, lal ε “ “-
26 ἐπωνόμασε δὲ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Hoat. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο
ἐξῆλθεν ὃ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἐπειλημμένη τῆς
, e A \ 9 , \ »” > “ῳ δὶ ’ > Ν
πτέρνης Ησαῦ: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ιακώβ. ᾿Ισαὰκ
4 A
27 δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα, ὅτε ἔτεκεν αὐτοὺς Ῥεβέκκα. HiénOnoav
δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι: καὶ nv Ἡσαῦ ἄνθρωπος εἰδὼς κυνηγεῖν, ἄγροι-
28 > τ Nm 6 » 2A Er » /
kos’ Ιακὼβ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἄπλαστος, οἰκῶν οἰκίαν. Ἤγάπησε
δὲ Ἶ x Ν ‘H a @ ε Θ ’ 3 A a Sy. An, & ,
é ᾿Ισαὰκ tov Head, ὅτι ἡ θήρα αὐτοῦ βρῶσις αὐτῷ: Ρεβέκκα
δὲ ἠγάπα τὸν Ἰακώβ.
o 3 A
29 Ἥψησε δὲ Ἰακὼβ ἕψημα: ἦλθε δὲ “Hoad ἐκ τοῦ πεδίου
/ 8 a ~ lal A
30 ἐκλείπων. Kai εἶπεν “Hoad τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, γεῦσόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ
ε , “-
ἑψήματος πυῤῥου τούτου, ὅτι ἐκλείπω: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ
» a > a aA
31 ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, “Edw. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τῷ Ἡσαῦ, ἀπόδου por
/ A
32 σήμερον τὰ πρωτοτόκιά σου ἐμοί. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἡσαῦ, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ
, ΄“- ΄- ~
πορεύομαι τελευτᾷν: καὶ ἵνα τί μοι ταῦτα τὰ πρωτοτόκια ;
Ν > A
33 Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰακὼβ, ὄμοσόν μοι σήμερον: καὶ ὥμοσεν
-“ , e »“ an
34 αὐτῷ: ἀπέδοτο δὲ Ἣσαῦ τὰ πρωτοτόκια τῴ Ἰακώβ. Ἰακὼβ
δὲ aN a Ἦ ἮΙ ν ΠΡ ον \ oom” xf
ἔδωκε τῷ Hoad ἄρτον, καὶ ἕψημα φακοῦ: καὶ ἔφαγε καὶ
a” ἂν . A
ἔπιε, καὶ ἀναστὰς ᾧχετο: καὶ ἐφαύλισεν “Hoad τὰ πρωτο-
τόκια.
Ἐ , δὲ λ ΩΝ > N A A Ν a “ “ ,
γένετο δὲ λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, χωρὶς τοῦ λιμοῦ τοῦ πρό-
a 5. εὐ 3 a a ac ΄ 3 , .? Ν
τερον, ὃς ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ ABpadu ἐπορεύθη δὲ ᾿ΙΙσαὰκ
{4 ‘ ? ,
2 πρὸς Αβιμέλεχ βασιλέα Φυλιστιεὶμ cis Tépapa. "Ὠφθη δὲ
2. A , ἃ > ad
αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ καταβῇς εἰς Αἴγυπτον: κατοίκησον
Ν 9 A Cas, x a a
3 δὲ ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἡ ἄν σοι εἴπω. Kai παροίκει ἐν τῇ γῇ ταύτῃ,
Ν Μ aA “-
καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε: σοὶ γὰρ καὶ τῷ σπέρ-
4 , A fol
part cov δώσω πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ταύτην: καὶ στήσω τὸν ὅρκον
σ » ac A 5
4 μου, ov ὥμοσα τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ τῷ πατρί gov. Καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ

20

B Gr. family

Ὑ Gr. the greater shall serve the less.

‘Genesis XXV. 15—X XVI. 4.

Masse, “and Choddan, and Theman, and
Jetur, and Naphes, and Kedma. 16. 686 are
the sons of Ismael, and these are their names
in their tents and in their dwellings, twelve
princes according to their nations. 17 And
these are the years of the life of Ismael, a
hundred and thirty-seven years; and he
failed and died, and was added to his Pfa-
thers. 8 And he dwelt from Evilat to Sur,
which is opposite Egypt, until one comes to
the Assyrians; he dwelt in the presence of
all his brethren.

@ And these are the generations of Isaac
the son of Abraam. ™% Abraam_begot
Isaac. And Isaac was forty years old when
he took to wife Rebecca, daughter of Bathuel
the Syrian, out of Syrian Mesopotamia,
sister of Laban the Syrian. 3. And Isaac
prayed the Lord concerning Rebecca his
wife, because she was barren; and the Lord
heard him, and his wife Rebecca conceived
in her womb. * And the babes leaped
within her; and she said, If it will be so
with me, why is this tome? And she went
to enquire of the Lord. *And the Lord
said to her, There are two nations in th
womb, and two peoples shall be separate
from thy belly, and one people shall excel
the other, and the y elder shall serve the
younger. 74 And the days were fulfilled
that she should be delivered, and she had
twins in her womb. * And the first came
out red, hairy all over like a skin; and she
called his name Esau. *And after this
came forth his brother, and his hand took
hold of the heel of Esau; and she called
his name Jacob. And Isaac was sixty years
old when Rebecca bore them. *” And the
lads grew, and Hsau was a man skilled
in hunting, dwelling in the cqualry, and
Jacob a simple man, dwelling in ἃ house.
% And Isaac loved Esau, because his veni-
son was his food, but Rebecca loved Jacob.

9 And Jacob cooked pottage, and Esau
came from the plain, fainting. Ὁ And Esau
said to Jacob, Let me taste of that rec
poltege, because I am fainting ; therefore

is name was called Edom. * And Jacob
said to Esau, Sell me this day thy birth-
right. ®And Esau said, Behold, I am
going to die,and for what good does this
birthright delong to me? And Jacob
saia to him, Swear to me this day; and
he swore to him; and Esau sold his birth-
right to Jacob. “And Jacob gave bread
to Esau, and Rottage of lentiles; and he
ate and drank, and he arose and departed ;
so Esau slighted his birthright.

And there was a famine in the land,
besides the former famine, which was in
the time of Abraam; and Isaac went to
Abimelech the king of the Phylistines to
Gerara. *And the Lord appeared to
and said, Go not down to Kgypt, but dwell
in the land, which I shall tell thee of.
3And sojourn in this land; and I will be
with thee, and bless thee, for I will give
to thee and to thy seed all this land; and I
will establish my oath which I swore to
thy father Abraam. ‘And I will multiply

Rom. 9. 12.

Genesis ΧΧΥΙ. 5—25.

thy seed as the stars of heaven; and I

ill give to thy seed all this land, and all
the nations of the earth shall be blest in
thy seed. Because Abraam thy father
hearkened to my voice, and kept my in-
junctions, and my commandments, and my
ordinances, and my statutes. ®And Isaac
dwelt in Gerava. 7And the men of the
place questioned him concerning Rebecca

3 wife, and he said, She is my sister, for
he feared to say, She is my wife, lest at any
time the men of the place should slay him
because of Rebecca, because she was F fair.
® And he remained there a long time, and
Abimelech the king of Gerara leaned to
look through the window, and saw Isaac
sporting with Rebecca his wife. ®And
Abimelech called Isaac, and said to him,
Is she then thy wife? why hast thou said,
She is my sister? And Isaac said to him,
1 did so, for 1 said, Lest at any time I die
on her account. ™ And Abimelech said to
him, Why hast thou done this to us? one
of my kindred Ὑ within a little had lain
with thy wife, and thou wouldest have
brought @ sin of ignorance upon us. M And
Abimelech charged all his people, saying
Every man that touches this man and
his wife shall be liable to death. ™ And
Isaac sowed in that land, and he found
in that Dect barley an hundred-fold, and
the Lord blessed him. %And the man
was exalted, and advancing he increased,
till he became very great. ™And he had
cattle of sheep, and cattle of oxen, and
many tilled lands, and the Phylistines
envied him. ᾿ξ And all the wells which the
servants of his father had dug in the time
of his father, the Bs ie aes stopped them,
and filled them with earth. And Abi-
melech said to Isaac, Depart from us, for
thou art become much mightier than we.
‘7 And Isaac departed thence, and rested
in the valley of Garate, and dwelt there.

18 And Isaac dug again the wells of water,
which the servants of his father Abraam
had dug, and the Phylistines had stopped
them, after the death of his father Abraam ;
and he gave them names, according to the
names Ὁ which his father named them.
¥ And the servants of Isaac dug in the
valley of Gerara, and they found there a
eae, living water. % And the shepherds
0
Isaac, saying that the water was theirs;
and they called the name of the well, Injury,
for they injured him. And having de-
parted thence he dug another well, and
they strove also for that; and he named
the name of it, Enmity. 33 And he departed
thence and dug another well; and they
did not strive about that; and he named
the name of it, Room, saying, Because now
the Lord has made room for us, and has
increased us upon the earth.

3And he went up thence to the well
of the oath. % And the Lord appeared
to him in that night, and said, I am the
God of Abraam thy father; fear not, for
Iam with thee, and I will bless thee, and
multiply thy seed for the sake of Abraam
thy father. “And he built there an altar,

8 Gr. fair of countenance.

erara strove with the shepherds of

32 ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

\ A A : a
σπερμα σου, ὡς TOUS ἀστέρας TOU οὐρανοῦ: Kai δώσω τῷ σπέρ-
ματί σου πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ταύτην: καὶ εὐλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ
, a “ ᾽ν
σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς. ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν ὑπήκουσεν 5
ε Ν ε 4, a δ᾽, A A τ
Αβραὰμ ὁ πατήρ σου τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς, καὶ ἐφύλαξε τὰ προσ-
4 4 Ν
τάγματά μου, καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μου, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά
ἊΝ XN ld ’ὔ 4
μου, καὶ τὰ νόμιμά μου. Κατῴκησε δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ ἐν Γεράροις. 6
> , A“
Επηρώτησαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου περὶ Ρεβέκκας THs γυναικὸς 7
“A ἊΝ > ~
αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀδελφή μου ἐστίν: ἐφοβήθη yap εἰπεῖν, ὅτι
, ‘ , ’ “
γυνή μου ἐστὶ, μή ποτε ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου
\ Ῥ , id ε , - 5, > » a \
περὶ Ῥεβέκκας, ὅτι ὡραία τῇ ὄψει nv. ‘Eyévero δὲ πολυ- 8
, a ‘ , > /
χρόνιος ἐκεῖ: καὶ παρακύψας ᾿Α βιμέλεχ ὁ βασιλεὺς Γεράρων διὰ
A , > 3
τῆς θυρίδος, εἶδε τὸν Ἰσαὰκ παίζοντα μετὰ Ῥεβέκκας τῆς
Ν ΄“ > 3
γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ. κάλεσε δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τὸν ᾿Ισαὰκ, καὶ εἶπεν 9
3 “A > A 4, la A
αὐτῷ, apa ye γυνή σου ἐστί; τί ὅτι εἶπας, ἀδελφή μου ἐστίν;
5 a's >
εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ᾿Ισαὰκ, εἶπα yap, μή ποτε ἀποθάνω dt αὐτήν.
(2 Ν ἌΝ 3 , , a 2 , ea
Eure δὲ αὑτῷ Αβιμέλεχ, τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν; μικροῦ 10
9 Le) Ν lol
ἐκοιμήθη τις ἐκ τοῦ γένους μου μετὰ τῆς γυναικός σου, Kal
3 , Ἃ 39° tee Ν , ν 3 , Ν
ἐπήγαγες ἂν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἄγνοιαν. ΣΣυνέταξε δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ παντὶ 11
A A “-“ , a A
τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, πᾶς ὁ ἁψάμενος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου
Ν A Ν A
καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἔνοχος ἔσται. [ἔσπειρε δὲ 12
? Ν 3 a“ a 9 , Ἂ oa 3 “a 2 a 3 ΄ ε
ἰσαὰκ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εὗρεν ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐκείνῳ ἑκατοσ-
τεύουσαν κριθήν: εὐλόγησε δὲ αὐτὸν Κύριος. Καὶ ὑψώθη ὁ 13
ΝΜ ’
ἄνθρωπος, καὶ προβαίνων μείζων ἐγένετο, ἕως οὗ μέγας ἐγένετο
> , a “
σφόδρα. ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτῷ κτήνη προβάτων, καὶ κτήνη βοῶν, 14
Ν 4 , 297 Ν 3 AN e 4, Ν Lad
καὶ γεώργια πολλά: ἐζήλωσαν δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ Φυλιστιείμ. Καὶ 15
/ ay ” a a A
πάντα τὰ φρέατα, ἃ ὥρυξαν οἱ παῖδες TOU πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ
χρόνῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἐνέφραξαν αὐτὰ οἱ Φυλιστιεὶμ, καὶ
aA 5 3
ἔπλησαν αὐτὰ γῆς. Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ πρὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ, ἄπελθε 16
> 3? ¢ A 9 ’ ε a“ Se , Xo Sate
ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, ὅτι δυνατώτερος ἡμῶν ἐγένου σφόδρα. Kai ἀπῆλθεν 17
A > XN an
ἐκεῖθεν Ἰσαάκ: καὶ κατέλυσεν ἐν τῇ φάραγγι Tepdpwr, καὶ
, “
κατῴκησεν ἐκεῖ.
Ν ΄ > A
Kai πάλιν ᾿Ισαὰκ ὦρυξε τὰ φρέατα τοῦ ὕδατος, ἃ ὥρυξαν οἱ 18
a ε fal “
παῖδες ᾿Αβραὰμ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνέφραξαν αὐτὰ οἱ
Ν X \ > a“ ε Ν. Ν , 3 Lal Ν
Φυλιστιεὶμ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ᾿Α βραὰμ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ
ἐπωνόμασεν αὐτοῖς ὀνόματα κατὰ τὰ ὀνόματα, ἃ ὠνόμασεν
ε Ν 3 a oe: e a 3 Ν 3 a ΄
ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὥρυξαν οἱ παῖδες ᾿Ισαὰκ ἐν τῇ φάραγγι 19
Ν e a a
Γεράρων: καὶ εὗρον ἐκεῖ φρέαρ ὕδατος ζῶντος. Kai ἐμαχέ- 20
σαντο οἱ ποιμένες Γεράρων μετὰ τῶν ποιμένων ᾿Ισαὰκ, φάσκον-
Cal - aA
TES αὐτῶν εἶναι TO ὕδωρ’ Kal ἐκάλεσαν TO ὄνομα τοῦ φρέατος,
᾿Αὃ ee ἡδί Ν CW κα AY , δὲ ἐ τθ “ ἕξ /
᾿Αδικία: ἠδίκησαν γὰρ αὖτόν. Ἀπάρας δὲ éxeifey ὥρυξε φρέαρ
ἕτερον: ἐκρίνοντο δὲ καὶ περὶ ἐκείνου: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε τὸ
3, > a ? 12 3 ’ Ἀ 3 συ M ’ 9
ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Eybpia. “Amapas δὲ ἐκεῖθεν ὥρυξε φρέαρ ἕτε-
ρον: καὶ οὐκ ἐμαχέσαντο περὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε τὸ ὄνομα
3 A > ’ , / “ 3 , , ec a ῆς
αὑτοῦ, Evpvywpia, λέγων, διότι νῦν ἐπλάτυνε Κύριος ἡμῖν, καὶ
ηὔξησεν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
3 “ “ .
AvéBn δὲ ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκον. Καὶ ὥφθη 23,
αὐτῷ Κύριος ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὃ Θεὸς
ε “ ~ “ ΄
Αβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου: μὴ φοβοῦ, μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι, καὶ
εὐλογήσω σε, καὶ πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα σου du ᾿Αβραὰμ τὸν
3 “
πατέρα gov. Καὶ φκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ érexade- 25

21

22

24

y q. d. had almost.

ΓΡΝΈΕΈΣΙΣ. 33

σατο τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, καὶ ἔπηξεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ"
ὥρυξαν δὲ ἐκεῖ οἱ παῖδες ᾿Ισαὰκ φρέαρ ἐν τῇ φάραγγι Τ'εράρων.
26 Καὶ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ Γεράρων, καὶ ‘Oxolad
ὁ νυμφαγωγὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Φιχὼλ ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος τῆς δυνά-
27 pews αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ᾿Ισαὰκ, ἵνα τί ἤλθετε πρός με;
28 ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐμισήσατέ με, καὶ ἐξαπεστείλατέ με ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν. Οἱ
δὲ εἶπαν, ἰδόντες ἑωράκαμεν ὅτι ἣν Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ" καὶ
εἴπαμεν, γενέσθω ἀρὰ ἀνὰ μέσον ἡμῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σου, καὶ
29 διαθησόμεθα μετὰ σοῦ διαθήκην, Μὴ ποιῆσαι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν κακὸν,
καθότι οὐκ ἐβδελυξάμεθά σε ἡμεῖς, καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐχρησάμεθά
σοι καλῶς, καὶ ἐξαπεστείλαμέν σε μετ᾽ εἰρήνης" καὶ νῦν εὐλογη-
80 μένος σὺ ὑπὸ Κυρίου Καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτοῖς δοχὴν, καὶ
31 ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον. Kai ἀναστάντες τὸ πρωΐ, ὥμοσεν ἕκαστος
τῷ πλησίον: καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς Ἰσαάκ: καὶ ἀπῴχοντο
32 ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ μετὰ σωτηρίας. ᾿ἘΒγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ
παραγενόμενοι οἱ παῖδες ᾿Ισαὰκ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ περὶ τοῦ
88 φρέατος οὗ ὦρυξαν, καὶ εἶπαν, οὐχ εὕρομεν ὕδωρ. Καὶ
ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ, Ὅρκος: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν ὄνομα τῇ πόλει
ἐκείνῃ, Φρέαρ Ὅρκου, ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.

34 Ἢν δὲ ‘“Hoad ἐτῶν τεσσαράκοντα, καὶ ἔλαβε γυναῖκα
A 4, A
Ἰουδὶθ, θυγατέρα Bewy τοῦ Χετταίου, καὶ τὴν Βασεμὰθ,
~ 3
35 θυγατέρα Ῥλὼν Χετταίου. Καὶ ἦσαν ἐρίζουσαι τῷ ᾿Ισαὰκ

καὶ τῇ ῬῬεβέκκᾳ.
27

>
᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὸ γηράσαι τὸν ᾿Ισαὰκ, καὶ ἠμβλύνθησαν
“ A a ε “ A Ν
οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὁρᾷν, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἡσαῦ τὸν υἱὸν
A “A \ >
αὐτοῦ τὸν πρεσβύτερον, Kal εἶπεν αὐτῷ, υἱέ μον: καὶ εἶπεν,
2 ἰδοὺ ἐγώ. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ γεγήρακα, καὶ οὐ γινώσκω τὴν
A A a > , N A ,
3 ἡμέραν τῆς τελευτῆς μου. Nov οὖν λάβε τὸ σκεῦός σου, THY
τε φαρέτραν, καὶ τὸ τόξον, καὶ ἔξελθε εἰς τὸ πεδίον, καὶ
4 θήρευσόν μοι θήραν. Kai ποίησόν μοι ἐδέσματα, ὡς φιλῶ
ν 4 9 > , ε ’
ἐγὼ, καὶ ἔνεγκέ μοι, ἵνα φάγω, ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ σε ἡ ψυχή μου
-“ lal >
5 πρὶν ἀποθανεῖν pe. Ῥεβέκκα δὲ ἤκουσε λαλοῦντος Ἰσαὰκ
Ν ε A Ν εν 3 A 3 6 δὲ ε A > Ν δί
πρὸς Ἡσαῦ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ: ἐπορεύθη δὲ Ἡσαῦ εἰς τὸ πεδίον
A , A Ν 3 A e , Ν > \ Ν
6 θηρεῦσαι θήραν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. Ῥεβέκκα δὲ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν
ἸΙακὼβ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν ἐλάσσω, ἴδε, ἤκουσα τοῦ πατρός σου
A Ν
7 λαλοῦντος πρὸς Ἡσαῦ τὸν ἀδελφόν σου, λέγοντος, Ενεγκόν
μοι θήραν, καὶ ποίησόν μοι ἐδέσματα, ἵνα φαγὼν εὐλογήσω σε
a A 5
8 ἐναντίον Κυρίου πρὸ tov ἀποθανεῖν pe. Νῦν οὖν, υἱέ pov,
wy / \ > , > λλ K Ἀ θ Ἁ > Ἀ
9 ἄκουσόν μου, καθὰ ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι. αἱ πορευθεὶς εἰς τὰ
ἧς , > αν , abe, € Ἀ ‘ ‘\
πρόβατα, λάβε μοι ἐκεῖθεν δύο ἐρίφους ἁπαλοὺς Kai καλοὺς,
“A , ~
10 καὶ ποιήσω αὐτοὺς ἐδέσματα τῷ πατρί cov, ὡς φιλεῖ. Καὶ
3 [2 “ , ‘ , 9 > , ε
εἰσοίσεις τῷ πατρί σου, καὶ ,Φάγεται, ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ σε ὁ
1] πατήρ σον πρὸ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν αὐτόν. Ἐῤπε δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ πρὸς
ca] ε A

Ῥεβέκκαν τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, ἔστιν Ἡσαῦ 6 ἀδελφός pov ἀνὴρ

“- ’ὔ ,’ ε Ν
12 δασὺς, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀνὴρ λεῖος. Μή ποτε ψηλαφήσῃ με ὃ πατὴρ,
A a Ν , ?

καὶ ἔσομαι ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ws καταφρονῶν, καὶ ἐπάξω ἐπ'

’, > A

13 ἐμαυτὸν κατάραν, καὶ οὐκ εὐλογίαν. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ἡ μήτηρ,
, 4 i“ , “~
ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ ἡ κατάρα σου, τέκνον: μόνον ἐπάκουσόν μου τῆς
14 φωνῆς, καὶ πορευθεὶς ἔνεγκέ μοι. Πορευθεὶς δὲ ἔλαβε, καὶ

8 Gr. wudareyos. 4. da. he that gives away in marriage.

Genesis XXVI. 26—XXVLI. 14.

and called on the name of the Lord, and
there he ΠΗ his tent and there the
servants of Isaac dug a well m a valley
of Gerara. * And Abimelech came to hun
from Gerara, and so did Ochozath his
B friend, and Phichol the commander-in-
chief of his army. % And isaac said to
them, Wherefore have ye come to me?
whereas ye hated me, and sent me away
from you. * And they said, We have surely
seen that the Lord was with thee, and
we said, Let there be an oath between
us and thee, and we will make a covenant
with thee, %that thou shalt do no mons
by us,as we have not abhorred thee, an

according as we have treated thee well
and have sent thee forth peaceably ; and
now thou art blessed of the Lord. ® And
he made a feast for them, and they ate
and drank. # And they arose in the morn-
ing, and swore each to his neighbour; and
Isaac sent them forth, and they departed
from him in safety. * And it came to pass
in that day, that the servants of Isaas
came and told him of the well which
they had dug; and they said, We have
not found water. “And he called it, Oath:
therefore he called the name of that city,
the Well of Oath, until this day.

# And Esau was forty years old; and
he took to wife Judith the daughter of
Beoch the Chettite, and Basemath, daugh-
ter of Helon the yChettite. *And they
were provoking to Isaac and Rebecca.

And it came to pass after Isaac was old
that his eyes were dimmed so that he could
not see; and he called Esau, his elder son,
and said to him, My son; and he said, Be-
hold, 1 amhere. 3 And he said, Behold, Iam
grown old, and know not the day of my
death. ® Now then take thy weapons, both
thy quiver and thy bow, and go into the
plain, and get me venison, 4and make me
meats, as I like them, and bring them to me
that I may eat, that my soul may bless thee,
before I die. And Rebecca heard Isaac
speaking to Hsau his son; and Esau went to
the κι to procure venison for his father.
SAnd Rebecca said to Jacob her younger
son, Behold, | heard thy father speaking to
Esau thy brother, saying,’ Bring me venison,
and prepare me meats, that I may eat and
bless thee before the Lord before I die.
8Now then, my son, hearken to me, as |
command thee. 9 And go to the cattle and
take for me thence two kids, tender and
good, and I will make them meats for thy
father, as he likes. ™ Aad thou shalt bring
them in to thy father, arf he shall eat, that
thy father may bless thee before he dies.
1 And Jacob said to his mother Rebecca,
Esau my brother is a hairy man,and I a
smooth man. !Peradventure my father
may feel me, and 1 shall be before him as
one ill-intentioned, and I shall bring upon
me a curse, and not a blessing. And his
mother said to him, On me be thy curse,
son; only hearken to my voice, and go and
bring them me. So he went and took and

y Alex. Hivite.

GenEsts ΧΧΥ͂ΙΙ. 15—3€.,

brought them to his mother; and his mother
made meats, as his father liked them.

%And Rebecca having taken the fine
raiment of her elder son Esau which was
with her in the house, put it on Jacob her
younger son. 'And she put on his arms
the skins of the kids, and on the bare parts
of his neck. "7 And she gave the meats, and
the loaves which she had prepared, into
the hands of Jacob her son. “And he
ce wel them to his father, and said, Father;
and he said, Behold I am here; who art
thou, son? And Jacob said to his father,
I, Esau thy first-born, have done as thou
toldest me; rise, sit, and eat of my venison,
that thy soul may bless me. And Isaac
said to his son, at is this which thou
hast quickly found? And he said, That
which the Lord thy God presented before
me. 2 And Isaac said to Jacob, Draw nigh
to me, and I will feel thee, son, if thou art
my_son Esau or not. And Jacob drew
nigh to his father Isaac, and he felt him,
and said, The voice is Jacob’s voice, but
the hands are the hands of Ksau. *% And
he knew him not, for his hands were as the
hands of his brother Esau, hairy; and he
blessed him, “and he said, Art thou_ my
son Esau? and he said, I am. *And he
said, Bring hither, and I will eat of thy
venison, son, that my soul may bless thee;
and he brought ἐξ near to him, and he ate,
and he brought him wine, and he drank.
% And Isaac his father said to him, Draw
nigh to me, and kiss me, son. Ἢ And he
drew nigh and kissed him, and smelled the
smnell of his garments, and blessed him, and
said, Behold, the smell of my son 18 as the
smell of an abundant field, which the Lord

has blessed. *And may God give thee of

the dew of heaven, and of the fatness of the
earth, and abundance of corn and wine.
2 And let nations serve thee, and princes
bow down to thee, and be thou lord of i
brother, and the sons of thy father shal
do thee reverence; accursed is he that
Bde thee, and blessed is he that blesses
hee.

» And it came to pass after Isaac had
ceased ae his_son Jacob, it even came
to pass, just when Jacob had gone out from
the presence of Isaac his father, that Esau
his brother came in from his hunting.
1 And he also had made meats and brought
them to his father; and he said to his father,
Let. my father arise and eat of his son’s
venison, that thy soul may bless me. And
Isaac his father said to him, Who art thou?

he said, I am thy first-born son Esau.
% And Isaac was amazed with very great
amazement, and said, Who then is it that has
procured venison for me and brought it to
me? and I have eaten of all before thou
camest,and I have blessed him, and he shall
be blessed. * And it came to pass when
Esau heard the words of his father Isaac,
he cried out with a great and very bitter
ery, and said, Bless, 1 pray thee, me also,
father. * And he said to him, Thy brother
has come sith subtlety, and taken thy
blessing. ™ And he said, Rightly was his
name called Jacob, for lo! this second time
has he supplanted me; he has both taken
my birthright, and now he has taken my
blessing; and Esau said to his father, Hast

34 TENESIS.

» - ’ x ὯΝ ’ ε , 2 a“ 9... QA
ἤνεγκε τῇ uaTpl> καὶ ἐποίησεν ἣ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ ἐδέσματα, καθὸ 14
ἐφίλει ὃ πωτὴρ αὐτοῦ.
“ ε “ a
Καὶ λαβοῦσα Ῥεβέκκα τὴν στολὴν Ἡσαῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς 15
a , Ν Ν a Φ 3 3. f° Ὁ a y
τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου τὴν καλὴν ν παρ a
Ste ψ μδυν ϑνῖαι πον τῳ Εἰ αι τ ἐμὰς 5 ν
ἐνέδυσεν αὐτὴν ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν νεώτερον. Καὶ τὰ 16
, “ / , Ν
δέρματα τῶν ἐρίφων περιέθηκεν ἐπὶ τοὺς βραχίονας αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἐπὶ τὰ γυμνὰ τοῦ τραχήλου αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔδωκε τὰ ἐδέσματα, 17
Ν Ἁ a ’ “ A A
καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους os ἐποίησεν, cis τὰς χεῖρας Ἰακὼβ τοῦ υἱοῦ
αὑτῆς. Καὶ εἰσήνεγκε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ" εἶπε δὲ, πάτερ: ὃ δὲ 18
> io lege Ἂν ἘΝ A 4 > Ν , APS ? ‘ A ‘
εἶπεν, ἰδου ἐγώ" Tis εἰ ov, τέκνον ; Kai εἴπεν Ιακὼβ τῷ πατρὶ, 19
ε A
ἐγὼ Ἡσαῦ 6 πρωτότοκός σου πεποίηκα καθὰ ἐλάλησάς μοι:
ἀναστὰς κάθισον, καὶ φάγε ἀπὸ τῆς θήρας μου, ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ
3 “~ ~ ΄“ ~~
με ἡ ψυχή cov. Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ τῷ vid αὐτοῦ, τί τοῦτο, ὃ 20
‘ e > ’ Fs ε δὲ 9 a ὃ , « ΄
ταχὺ εὗρες, ὦ τέκνον ; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὃ παρέδωκε Κύριος 6 Θεός
> ΄ > δὲ 3 Ν a? Ν μ᾿ ,
σου ἐναντίον pov. Kime δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἔγγισόν μοι, 2]
καὶ ψηλαφήσω σε, τέκνον, εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ vids μου Ἡσαῦ, ἢ οὔ.
Ν 3 Q . Aw
Ηγγισε δὲ Ἰακὼβ πρὸς Ἰσαὰκ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐψηλά- 22
> 3 a
φησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἣ μὲν φωνὴ, φωνὴ ᾿Ιακὼβ, at δὲ χεῖρες,
χεῖρες Ἡσαῦ. Καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνω αὐτὸν, ἦσαν γὰρ αἱ χεῖρες 28
rat “~ ε “ “ ~ A ~
αὐτοῦ, ws αἱ χεῖρες Ἡσαῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, δασεῖαι: καὶ
3 ᾽ὔ CWA. Ν > Ν > ε ald ε Led < Ν
εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπε, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου Ἡσαῦ; 6 δὲ 24
3 mS Ν > , ,ὕ Ν s Cee | a
εἶπεν, ἐγώ. Καὶ εἶπε, προσάγαγέ pot, καὶ φάγομαι ἀπὸ τῆς 25
σ
θήρας σου, τέκνον, ἵνα εὐλογήσῃ σε ἣ ψυχή μον’ καὶ προσήνεγ-
cy αἴας Nv Ν > , ϑ' ἴα, > AL ΠΝ
κεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔφαγε καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν αὐτῷ οἶνον, καὶ ἔπιε.
Καὶ εἴπεν αὐτῷ Ἰσαὰκ ὃ πατὴρ αὑτοῦ, ἐγγισὸν μοι, καὶ φίλη- 26
, , Ν 9 ’ 3 , > ld AY 'S ,
σόν pe, τέκνον. Καὶ ἐγγίσας ἐφίλησεν αὐτόν: καὶ ὠσφράνθη 27
τὴν ὀσμὴν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν,
ἰδοὺ ὀσμὴ τοῦ υἱοῦ μου, ὡς ὀσμὴ ἀγροῦ πλήρους, ὃν εὐλόγησε

’ wn A A
Κύριος. Καὶ δῴη σοι ὃ Θεὸς ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ 28
ἀπὸ τῆς πιότητος τῆς γῆς, καὶ πλῆθος σίτου καὶ οἴνου. Καὶ 29

3,
δουλευσάτωσάν σοι ἔθνη, καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν σοι ἄρχοντες"
‘ ’ “Ἅ A "4
καὶ γίνου κύριος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Gov, Kal προσκυνήσουσί σοι ot
Ν - , ,
υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου: ὃ KaTapwuevos σε, ἐπικατάρατος" ὃ δὲ

9 las ΕἸ ,
εὐλογῶν σε, εὐλογημένος.

Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ παύσασθαι ᾿Ισαὰκ εὐλογοῦντα ᾿Ιακὼβ 80
Ἀ εν" > “ b Mie Ye. ε 5 2¢s 3 Ν BLN ,
τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, Kal ἐγένετο, ὡς ἂν ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Ιακὼβ ἀπὸ προσώ-

> Q A Ν 3 aA xe aXe. 5 Ν 3 a>
που ᾿Ισαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ἡσαῦ 6 ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν
3 ‘ a , ae , Ν oN 52 7 Ν /
ἀπὸ τῆς θήρας. Καὶ ἐποίησε καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέσματα, καὶ προσή- 31
νεγκε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ" καὶ εἶπε τῷ πατρὶ, ἀναστήτω ὃ πατήρ

aA a a σ΄

μου, καὶ φαγέτω ἀπὸ τῆς θήρας τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅπως εὐλογήσῃ

με ἣ ψυχή gov. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ισαὰκ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, τίς εἶ 82
σύ; ὃ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὃ υἱός σου ὃ πρωτότοκος Ἡσαῦ.

>

Ἐξέστη δὲ Ισαὰκ ἔκστασιν μεγάλην σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπε, τίς οὖν 33
ὃ θηρεύσας μοι θήραν καὶ εἰσενέγκας μοι, καὶ ἔφαγον ἀπὸ
πάντων πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν σε; καὶ εὐλόγησα αὐτὸν, καὶ εὐλο-

Ud ” 3 , Vue 2 »” e A Ν es
γημένος ἔσται. “Eyévero δὲ ἡνίκα ἤκουσεν Ἡσαῦ τὰ ῥήματα 34
τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ᾿Ισαὰκ, ἀνεβόησε φωνὴν μεγάλην καὶ πικρὰν

’ Ν > 3 , Ν 3 Ν ΄ > Ν 7 A
σφόδρα: καὶ εἶπεν, εὐλόγησον δὴ κἀμὲ, πάτερ. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ, 35
9 Ν. ε 3 ΄ Ν te » ‘ 3 ’
ἐλθὼν ὃ ἀδελῴός σου μετὰ δόλου ἔλαβε τὴν εὐλογίαν σου.

Ν > 4 2 ΄ Ν ΝΜ 3 a? Ν 3 ’,

Καὶ εἶπε, δικαίως ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἑπτέρνικε 36
lA > ‘ 4 a“ 4 , ld Ν ἧς
γάρ με ἰδοὺ δεύτερον τοῦτο: τά τε πρωτοτόκιά μου εἴληφε, καὶ

YENESI2. 39

Ν -“
viv ἔλαβε τὴν εὐλογίαν pov και εἶπεν Ησαῦ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ,
3 ε id > , , 3 θ Ν δὲ Ἴ Ν Ss
37 οὐχ ὑπελίπου μοι εὐλογίαν, πάτερ ; Αποκριθεὶς δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ εἶπε
ων ’, δὰ
τῷ Ἡσαῦ, εἰ κύριον αὐτὸν πεποίηκά σου, καὶ πάντας τοὺς
3 ‘ > A ’ 3 a 3 sf. , Ν » > ,
ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ πεποίηκα αὐτοῦ οἰκέτας: σίτῳ καὶ οἴνῳ ἐστήριξα
> e Ν Ν , , , Ez δὲ Ἣ A Ἁ Ἀ
38 αὐτόν: σοὶ δὲ τί ποιήσω, τέκνον; Εἶπε δὲ Hoav πρὸς τὸν
A tA
πατέρα αὐτοῦ, μὴ εὐλογία μία σοι ἔστι, πάτερ; εὐλόγησον δὴ
3 , ac al
Kaye, πάτερ: κατανυχθέντος δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ, ἀνεβόησε φωνῇ Head,
ON κα 3 \ we » \ ε N > A >
39 καὶ ἔκλαυσεν. ᾿Αποκριθεὶς δὲ Ἰσαὰκ ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν
A “ “ ~ ΕἸ ε ’ ’ὔ
αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἀπὸ τῆς πιότητος τῆς γῆς ἔσται ἡ κατοικησίς σου,
a A A Ν “ ,
40 καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δρόσου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἄνωθεν. Kai ἐπὶ τῇ μαχαίρᾳ
, Ν a” 3» ~ , μ᾿ Vee? 'F 2
σου ζήσῃ, καὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου δουλεύσεις: ἔσται δὲ ἡνίκα ἐὰν
A ,
καθέλης καὶ ἐκλύσῃς τὸν ζυγὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ τραχήλου σου.
Καὶ 3 , He a aE Ν Ν aA bX ἀκ κῶς λό
αἱ ἐνεκότει Ἡσαῦ τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ περὶ τῆς εὐλογίας, ἧς εὐλόγη-
A A “- ’, A
σεν αὐτὸν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ" εἶπε δὲ Ἡσαῦ ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ αὐτοῦ,
a a , 9
ἐγγισάτωσαν αἱ ἡμέραι tov πένθους τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα
9 , 3 Ἂ x > 4 ᾿ , we ,
42 ἀποκτείνω Ἰακὼβ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου. Απηγγέλη δὲ Ρεβέκκᾳ
τὰ ῥήματα Ἡσαῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου: καὶ πέμψασα
“ x > -“
ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν νεώτερον, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ,
48 ἰδοὺ Ησαῦ 6 ἀδελφός σου ἀπειλεῖ σοι τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναί σε. Nov
“ A 4
οὖν, τέκνον, ἄκουσόν μου τῆς φωνῆς, Kal ἀναστὰς ἀπόδραθι εἰς
A , x 4 \ > ΄ > ae Ὁ
. τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν πρὸς Λάβαν τὸν adeAdov pov eis Kappav.
A“ 4
44 Kai οἴκησον per αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας τινὰς, ἕως τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι τὸν
45 θυ \ Ν Ν 3 Ν a iO λ σι ΘυΞῈΝ oy ἘΠ τ Χ (0
μὸν, καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἐπιλάθη-
ται ἃ πεποίηκας αὐτῷ: καὶ ἀποστείλασα μεταπέμψομαί σε
ἐκεῖθεν, μή ποτε ἀποτεκνωθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ὑμῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ.
Ν / \ XN A a Ν Ν
46 Εἶπε δὲ Ρεβέκκα πρὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ, προσώχθικα τῇ ζωῇ μου διὰ τὰς
, “ a , > A ἣν “
θυγατέρας τῶν υἱῶν Χέτ: εἰ λήψεται ᾿Ιακὼβ γυναῖκα ἀπὸ τῶν
ατέρων τῆς γῆς ταύτης, ἵνα τί μοι τὸ ζῇν ;
28 Π , δὲ 3 bY \ 3 Ν ὖλ / εν
ροσκαλεσάμενος δὲ ᾿Ισαὰκ τὸν ᾿Ιακὼβ, εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν,
καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ, λέγων, οὐ λήψῃ γυναῖκα ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων
a , pony brag Avery ease ὦ ‘it
2 τῶν Χαναναίων. ᾿Αναστὰς ἀπόδραθι εἰς τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν, εἰς
τὸν οἶκον Βαθουὴλ τοῦ πατρὸς τῆς μητρός σου, καὶ λάβε σεαυτῷ
ἐκεῖθεν γυναῖκα ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων Λάβαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τῆς
e
ὁ μητρός cov. “O δὲ Θεός pov εὐλογήσαι σε, καὶ αὐξήσαι ce,
an ’
4 καὶ πληθύναι. ge καὶ ἔσῃ εἰς συναγωγὰς ἐθνῶν. Καὶ δῴη σοι
ΕἸ ΄ Ν “ / Ν “ , ,
τὴν εὐλόγιαν ᾿Α βραὰμ τοῦ πατρός μου, σοὶ καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου
μετὰ σὲ, κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν τῆς παροικήσεώς σου, ἣν ἔδωκεν
56 Θεὸς τῷ Αβραάμ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Ἰσαὰκ τὸν ᾿Ιακώβ: καὶ
3 tf > Ἀ , nj , \ eX ‘\
ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν πρὸς Λάβαν τὸν υἱὸν Βαθουὴλ
ε “"Ἵ > “-
τοῦ Σύρου, ἀδελφὸν Ρεβέκκας τῆς μητρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ καὶ ἩΗσαῦ.
- Ν x ¢ A ov > , > Ν Ν > \\ Wess) ,
ὃ Ἴδε δὲ “Head ὅτι εὐλόγησεν ᾿Ισαὰκ τὸν ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ ἀπέστει-
λεν εἰς τὴν Μεσοποταμίαν Συρίας, λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα ἐκεῖθεν,
> a 3 -“ Di Κλ An? , DLN , 3 ,
ἐν τῷ εὐλογεῖν αὐτόν: καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ, λέγων, ov λήψῃ
/ γυναῖκα ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Χαναναίων. Καὶ ἤκουσεν
3 “- aA A
Ιακὼβ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς THY
ε “
8 Μεσοποταμίαν Συρίας. ᾿Ιδὼν δὲ καὶ “Hoad ὅτι πονηραί εἰσιν
3 fal “~
9 ai θυγατέρες Χαναὰν ἐναντίον Ισαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἐπο-
ε “a ΄
ρεύθη Ἡσαῦ πρὸς ᾿Ισμαήλ' καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Μαελὲθ, θυγατέρα
Ἰσμαὴλ τοῦ υἱοῦ “ABpaap, ἀδελφὴν Ναβεὼθ, πρὺς ταῖς γυναιξὶν
αὐτοῦ γυναῖκα.

4)

««-------...--

@ Heb, — Isaac being troubled.

Genesis XXVII. 37—X XVIII. 9.

thou not left a blessing for me, father?
37 And Isaac answered and said to Ksau, If
I have made him thy lord, and have made
all his brethren his servants, and have
strengthened him with corn and wine, what
then shall I do for thee, son? *®And Esau
said to his father, Hast thou only one bless-
ing, father? Bless, I pray thee, me also,
father. And 6 Isaac being troubled, Esau
cried aloud and wept. ® And Isaac his
father answered and said to him, Behold,
thy dwelling shall be of the fatness of the
earth, and of the dew of heaven from above.
And thou shalt live by thy sword, and
shalt serve thy brother; and there shall be
a time when thou shalt break and loosen his
yoke from off thy neck.

4 And Esau was angry with Jacob because
of the blessing, with which his father blessed
him; and Hsau said in his mind, Let the
days of my father’s mourning draw nigh,
that [ may ne my brother Jacob. * And
the words of Esau her elder son were re-

orted to Rebecca, and she sent and called
Jacob her younger son, and said to him,
Behold, Esau thy brother threatens thee to
kill thee. * Now then, my son, hear my
voice, and rise and depart quickly into
Mesopotamia to Laban my brother into
Charran. “And dwell with him certain
days, until thy brother’s anger “and rage
depart from thee, and he forget what thou
hast done to him; and I will send and fetch
thee thence, lest at any time | should be
bereaved of you both in one day. “And
Rebecca said to Isaac, I am weary of my
life, because of the daughters of the sons of
Chet; if Jacob shall take a wife of the
pipe of this land, wherefore should

ve

And Isaac having called for Jacob, blessed
him, and charged him, saying, ‘hou shalt
not take a wife of the daughters of the
Chananites. 3 Rise and depart quickly into
Mesopotamia, to the house of Bathuel the
father of thy mother, and take to thyself
thence a wife of the daughters of Laban
thy mother’s brother. 3And may my God
bless thee, and increase thee, and multiply
thee, and thou shalt become gatherings of
nations. 4And may he give thee the bless-
ing of my father Abraam, even to thee and
to thy seed after thee, to inherit the land
of thy sojourning, which God gave to
Abraam. ®So Isaac sent away Jacob, and
he went into Mesopotamia to Laban the
son of Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of
Rebecca the mother of Jacob and Esau.

6 And Esau saw that Isaac blessed Jacob
and sent him song to Mesopotamia o
Syria as he blessed him, to take to himself
a wife thence, and fhat he charged him,
saying, Thou shalt not take a wife of the
daughters of the Chananites; 7and that
Jacob hearkened to his father and his
mother, and went to Mesopotamia of Syria.
8And Esau also having seen that the
daughters of Chanaan were evil before his
father Isaac, 9EKsau went to Isinael, and
took Maeleth the daughter of Ismael, the
son of Abraam, the sister of Nabeoth, a
wife in addition to his other wives.

Genesis XXVIII. 10---Χ XIX. 8.

10 And Jacob went forth from the well of
the oath, and departed into Charrhan.
“And came to a certain place and oe
there, for the sun had gone down; and
took one of the stones of the place, ‘and
it, at his head, and lay down to sleep in t ined

lace, 2 and dreamed, and behold a ladder
fixed’ on the earth, whose top reached to
heaven, and the angels of God ascended
and descended on it. %And the Lord
8 stood upon it, and said, I am the God of
thy father Abraam, and the God of Isaac;
fear not, the land on which thou liest, to
thee will I give it, and tot cates M And
thy seed shall be as the sand of the earth;
and it shall s nite abroad to the sea, aad
the south, and the north, and to the east;
and in thee and in thy seed shall all the
tribes of the earth be blessed. And
behold I am with thee to preserve thee
continually in all the way wherein thou
shalt and I will bring thee back to this
land; a I will not desert thee, until I have
done all that I have said to thee. J*And
Jacob awaked out of his ἐῶν and said, The
Lord is in this place, and I knew it not.
‘7 And he was afraid, and said, How fearful
is this place! this is none other than the
house 0 God, and this is the gate of hea-
ven. '8And Jacob rose up in the reinsae
and took the stone he yad laid there Ὁ y
his head, and he set it up as a pree an
poured oil on can top of it.
called the name of that pies fs se
of God; and the name oi the city before
was Ulam-luz. 3 And Jacob vowed a vow,
saying, If the Lord God will be with me,
and guard me throughout on this journey, on
which I am going, and give me bread to eat,
and raiment to put on,##and bring me back in
safety to the house of my father, then shall
the Lord be fora God tome. 2 And this stone,
which I have set up fora pillar, shall be to me
a house of God; and of all whatsoever thou
shalt au me, I will tithe a tenth for thee.
Jacob ὃ started and went to the land
oft the east to Laban, the son of Bathuel the
Syrian, and the brother of Rebecca, mother
of Jacob and Esau. ?And he looks, and
behold ! a well in the plain; and there were
there three flocks of sheep resting at it, for
out of that well they watered the flocks,
but there was a great stone at the mouth of
the well. % And there were all the flocks
gathered, and they used to roll away the
stone from the mouth of the well, and water
the flocks, and set the stone again in its
place on the mouth of the well. 4 And Jacob
said to them, Brethren, whence are ye? and
ae said, We are of Charrhan. ὅ And he
to them, Know ye Laban, the son of
Nachor? and they said, We do know him,
§ And he said to them, Ishe well? And they
said, He is well. And behold Rachel his
daughter came with the sheep. 7 And Jacob
said, it is yet high day, it is not yet time
that the flocks be gathered together; water
ye the flocks, and depart. and feed them.

And they said, We shall not be able, until
all the shepherds be gathered together, and
they shall roll away the stone from the
mouth of the well, then we will water the

8G. was established.

» Lit put under.

36 TENE! 2.

Kai ἐξῆλθεν Ἰακὼβ a ἀπὸ TOU φρέατος τοῦ ὅρκου, καὶ i ἐπορεύθη 10
εἰς Χαῤῥάν. Καὶ ἀπήντησε τόπῳ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐ ἐκεῖ, ἔδυ γὰρ It
ὁ ἥλιος: καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τῶν «λίθων τοῦ τόπου, καὶ ἔθηκε πρὸς
κεφαλῆς. αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ. Καὶ ἐ ἐνυπνιά- 12
ay καὶ ἰδοὺ κλίμαξ ἐστηριγμένη ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἧς ἡ κεφαλὴ
ἀφικνεῖτο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν" καὶ ot ἄγγελοι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνέβαινον
καὶ κατέβαινον ἑ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ. ὋὉ δὲ Κύριος ἐ ἐπεστήρικτο er αὐτῆς: 18
καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἶμι ὃ Θεὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ ὁ
Θεὸς Ἰσαάκ: μὴ φοβοῦ: ἡ γῆ ἐφ᾽ ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς,
σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν, καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σον. Καὶ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα 14
σου ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς γῆς, καὶ πλατυνθήσεται ἐπὶ θάλασσαν, καὶ
AiBa, καὶ Βοῤῥὰν, καὶ ἐπὶ ἀνατολάς: καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν
σοὶ πᾶσαι at φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου. Καὶ 15
ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πάσῃ, οὗ
ἂν πορευθῇς: καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην" ὅτι οὐ μή
σε ἐγκαταλίπω, ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅ ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι.
Καὶ ἐξηγέρθη Ἰακὼβ ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι ἔστι 16
Κύριος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἤδειν. Καὶ ; ἐφοβήθη, 17
καὶ εἶπεν, ὡς φοβερὸς ὃ 6 τόπος οὗτος: οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἀλλ᾽ ἢ
οἶκος Θεοῦ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ ἀνέστη ᾿Ιακὼβ 18
τὸ πρωὶ, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν λίθον, ὃν ὑπέθηκεν ἐκεῖ πρὸς κεφαλῆς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην, καὶ ἐπέχεεν ἔλαιον ἐπὶ τὸ
6 ἄκρον αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, οἶκος 19
Θεοῦ: καὶ Οὐλαμλοὺξ ἣν ὄνομα τῇ πόλει τὸ πρότερον. Καὶ 20
ηὔξατο Ἰακὼβ εὐχὴν, λέγων, ἐὰν ἡ Κύριος ὁ Ο Θεὸς μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ,
καὶ διαφυλάξῃ με ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ, ἡ ἐγὼ πορεύομαι, καὶ δῷ
μοι ἄρτον φαγεῖν, καὶ ἱμάτιον περιβαλέσθαι, καὶ ἀποστρέψῃ 2]
με μετὰ σωτηρίας εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ ἔσται
Κύριός μοι εἰς Θεόν. Καὶ ὁ λίθος οὗτος, ὃν ἔστησα στήλην, 22
ἔσται uot οἶκος Θεοῦ: καὶ πάντων ὧν ἐάν μοι δῷς, δεκάτην
ἀποδεκατώσω αὐτά σοι.

Καὶ ἐξάρας. ᾿Ιακὼβ τοὺς πόδας ἐπορεύθη εἰς γῆν ἀνατολῶν, 28
πρὸς Λάβαν τὸν υἱὸν Βαθουὴλ τοῦ Σύρου, ἀδελφὸν δὲ Ῥεβές
κας, μητρὸς Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἡσαῦ. Καὶ ὁρᾷ, καὶ ἰδοὺ φρέαρ ἐν 2
τῷ πεδίῳ. ἦ "ἦσαν δὲ ἐκεῖ τρία ποίμνια προβάτων ἀ ἀναπανυόμενα ἐπ᾽
αὐτοῦ: ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ φρέατος ἐκείνου ἐπότιζον τὰ ποίμνια: λίθος
δὲ ἦν μέγας ἐπὶ τῷ στόματι τοῦ φρέατος. Καὶ ovTo 3
ἐκεῖ πάντα τὰ ποίμνια: καὶ ἀπεκύλιον τὸν λίθον ἀ ἀπὸ τοῦ στό-
ματος τοῦ φρέατος, καὶ ἐπότιζον τὰ πρόβατα, καὶ ἀπεκαθίστων

Ν Ψ ὮΝ N , Le , > Ν ’ > a >
τὸν λίθον ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα TOV φρέατος εἰς τὸν τόπον αὑτοῦ. ize 4
δὲ ὑτοῖς Ἶ Ἂς ἀδελ Ν 0 2 Ny, ὯΕ ἧς - οἱ δὲ εἶ 3

ὲ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἀδελφοὶ, πόθεν ἐστὲ ὑμεῖς ; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἐκ

> a“
Xappav ἐσμέν. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, γινώσκετε Λάβαν τὸν υἱὸν 5
Ναχώρ; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, γινώσκομεν" Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, ὑγιαίνει ; θ
οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ὑγιαίνει" καὶ ἰδοὺ Ῥαχὴλ ἡ ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ ἤρχετο
μετὰ τῶν προβάτων. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἔτι ἐστὶν ἡμέρα πολ- 7
λὴ οὔπω ὥρα συναχθῆναι τὰ κτήνη: ποτίσαντες τὰ πρόβατα,

9 , , ε Ν > > , 9 a
ἀπελθόντες βόσκετε. Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οὐ δυνησόμεθα, ἕως τοῦ 8
συναχθῆναι πάντας τοὺς ποιμένας, καὶ ἀποκυλίσουσι τὸν λίθον
ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ φρέατος, καὶ ποτιοῦμεν τὰ πρόβατα.

See 1 Tim. 8. 15.

4 Gr. having lifted up his feet, went, ete.

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 37

9 "Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἰδοὺ Ῥαχὴλ. ἡ θυγάτηρ

Λάβαν ἡ ἤρχετο μετὰ τῶν ᾿ προβάτων τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς" αὐτὴ γὰρ
10 ἔβοσκε τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς. "Eyévero δὲ ὡς εἶδεν
Ἰακὼβ τὴν Ῥαχὴλ, τὴν θυγατέρα Λάβαν, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τῆς
μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα Λάβαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τῆς μητρὸς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσελθὼν Ἰακὼβ ἀπεκύλισε τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τοῦ
στύματος τοῦ φρέατος, καὶ ἐπότιζε τὰ πρόβατα Λάβαν τοῦ
ἀδελφοῦ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐφίλησεν ᾿Ιακὼβ τὴν “Ῥαχὴλ,
καὶ βοήσας Τῇ φωνῇ αὑτοῦ ἔκλαυσε. Καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῇ
Ῥαχὴλ, ὅτι ἀδελφὸς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς ἐστι, καὶ ὅτι υἱὸς
Ῥεβέκκας ἐστί: καὶ δραμοῦσα ἀπήγγειλε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς κατὰ
τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. Ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ἤκουσε Λάβαν τὸ ὄνομα
Ἰακὼβ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ, ἔδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν
αὐτῷ, καὶ περιλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἐφίλησε, καὶ εἰσήγαγεν αὐτὸν εἰς
τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ διηγήσατο τῷ “Λάβαν πάντας τοὺς λόγους
14 τούτους. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Λάβαν, ἐκ τῶν ὀστῶν μου καὶ ἐκ τῆς
σαρκός μου εἶ σύ: καὶ ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ μῆνα ἡμερῶν.

Εἶπε δὲ Λάβαν τῷ Ἰακὼβ, ὅτι γὰρ ἀδελφός μου εἶ, οὐ
δουλευσεις μοι δωρεάν: ἀπάγγειλόν μοι τίς ὁ μισθός σου ἐστί; ;
16 Τῷ δὲ Λάβαν ἦ ἦσαν δύο θυγατέρες: ὄνομα τῇ μείζονι, Λεία, καὶ
17 ὃ ὄνομα τῇ νεωτέρᾳ, Ῥαχήλ. Οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ “Λείας, ἀϑθένε.

Ῥαχῆλ δὲ ἢ ἣν καλὴ τῷ εἴδει, καὶ ὡραία τῇ ὄψει σφόδρα.
18 “Hyaryce ¢ δὲ Ἰακὼβ τὴν Ῥαχήλ: καὶ εἶπε, δουλεύσω σοι ἑπτὰ
19 ἔτη περὶ τῆς Ῥαχὴλ τῆς θυγατρός σου τῆς νεωτέρας. ize δὲ
αὐτῷ Λάβαν, βέλτιον δοῦναί με αὐτήν σοι, ἢ δοῦναί με αὐτὴν
20 ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ: οἴκησον per ἐμοῦ. Καὶ ἐδούλευσεν Ἰακὼβ περὶ
Ῥαχὴλ. ἑπτὰ ἔτη" καὶ ἦσαν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὡς ἡμέραι ὀλίγαι,
2] παρὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτὸν αὐτήν. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τῷ Λάβαν, δός
μοι τὴν γυναῖκά μου, πεπλήρωνται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ὅπως εἰσέλθω
22 πρὸς αὐτήν. Συνήγαγε δὲ Λάβαν πάντας τοὺς ἄνδρας τοῦ
23 τόπου, καὶ ἐποίησε γάμον. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα, καὶ λαβὼν

Λείαν τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ, εἰσήγαγεν πρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ εἰσῆλθε
24 πρὸς αὐτὴν Ἰακώβ. Ἔδωκε δὲ Λάβαν Λείᾳ τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ
25 Ζελφὰν τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτοῦ, αὐτῇ παιδίσκην. ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ

πρωὶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἦν Λεία: εἶπε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τῷ Λάβαν, τί τοῦτο

ἐποίησάς μοι; οὐ περὶ ῬΡαχὴλ ἐδούλευσα παρὰ σοι; καὶ ἱνατί
26 παρελογίσω με; ᾿Απεκρίθη δὲ Λάβαν, οὐκ ἔστιν οὕτως ἐν τῷ
τόπῳ ἡμῶν, δοῦναι τὴν νεωτέραν πρινὴ τὴν πρεσβυτέραν.
27 Συντέλεσον οὖν τὰ ἔβδομα “ταύτης, καὶ δώσω σοι καὶ ταύτην
ἀντὶ τῆς ἐργασίας, ἧς ἐργᾷ Tap: ἐμοὶ ἔτι ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἕτερα.
28 Ἐποίησε δὲ Ἰακὼβ οὕτως, καὶ ἀνεπλήρωσε τὰ ἕβδομα ταύτης"
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ Λάβαν Ῥαχὴλ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ αὐτῷ
29 γυναῖκα. Ἔδωκε δὲ Λάβαν τῇ θυγατρὶ αὑτοῦ Βαλλὰν τὴν
90 παιδίσκην αὐτοῦ, αὐτῇ παιδίσκην. Καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς Ῥαχήλ'
ἠγάπησε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ μᾶλλον ἢ Λείαν: καὶ ἐδούλευσεν αὐτῷ
ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἕτερα.
81 Ἰδὼν δὲ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ἐμισεῖτο Λεία, ἤνοιξε τὴν μήτραν
92 αὐτῆς: Ῥαχὴλ δὲ ἦν στείρα. Καὶ συνέλαβε Λεία, καὶ ἔτεκεν
υἱὸν τῷ Ἰακώβ: ἐκάλεσε δὲ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ῥουβὴν, λέγουσα,
διότι εἶδέ μου Κύριος τὴν ταπείνωσιν, καὶ ἔδωκέ μοι υἱόν" νῦν

“-

15

8 Gr. month of days.

GrenEsIs XXIX, 9—32.

flocks. 9 While he was yet speaking to them,
behold, Rachel the daughter of Laban came
with her father’s shee , for she fed the sheep
of her father. And it came to pass when
Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban,
his mother’s brother, and the sheep of La-
ban, his mother’s br ‘other, that Jacob came
and rolled away the stone from the mouth
of the well,.and watered the sheep of Laban,
his mother’s brother. "And Jacob kissed
Rachel, and cried with a loud voice and
wept. 2And he told Rachel that he was
the near relative of her father, and the son
of Rebecca; and she ran and re epee to
her father according to these wor B And
it came to pass when Laban heard the name
of Jacob, his sister’s son, he ran to meet him,
and embraced and kissed him, and brought
him into his house ; and he told Laban all
these sayings. 4 And Laban said to him,
Thou art of my bones and of my flesh; and
he was with him a & full month.

1% And Laban said to Jacob, Surely thou
shalt not serve me for nothing, because
thou art my brother; tell me what thy re.
ward is to be. “Now Laban had two
daughters, the name of the elder was L
and the name of the younger, Rachel. “An
the eyes of Lea were weak. But Kachel was
beautiful in appearance, and exceedingly fair
in countenance. ' And Jacob loved Rachel,
and said, I will serve thee seven years for
thy younger daughter Rachel. And Laban
said to him, 1’ ἐδ better that [ should give
her to thee, than that I should give her to
another man; dwell with me. ” And Jacob
served for Rachel seven years, and they were
before him as a few days, by reason of his
loving her. 3. And Jacob said to Laban, Give
me my wife, for my days are fulfilled, that I
may goin to her. ™And Laban gathered
together all the men of the place, and made
a marriage-feast. 3. And it was even, and he
took his daughter Lea, and brought her in
to Jacob, nil Jacob went intoher. *#*And
Laban gave to his daughter Lea, Zelpha his
handmaid, as a handmaid for her. » And it
was morning, and behold it was Lea; and
Jacob said to Laban, What is this that thou
hast done to me? did I not serve thee for
Rachel? and wherefore hast thou deceived
me? 5. And Laban answered, It is not done
thus in our countr to give the younger
before the elder. ulfil then her sevens,
and I will give to oe her also in return for
thy labour, which thou labourest with me,
yet seven other years. * And Jacob did so,
and fulfilled her sevens; and Laban gave
him his daughter Rachel to wife. 9 And
Laban pre to his daughter his handmaid
Balla, for a handmaid to her. ™And he
went in to Rachel; and he loved Rachel
more than Lea; and he served him seven
other years.

31 And when the Lord God saw that Lea
was hated, he opened her womb; but Rachel
was barren. ® And Lea conceived and bore
ason to Jacob; and she called his name,
Ruben; saying, Because the Lord has looked
on my humiliation, and has given me a son,

GenEsis XXIA. 85--ΧΧΧ, 22

now then my husband will love me. ® And
she conceived again, and bore a second son
to Jacob; and she said, Because the Lord
has heard that I am hated, he has given to
me this one also; and she called his name
Simeon. 3) And she conceived yet again, and
bore a son, and said, In the present time my
husband will be with me, for I have born
him three sons ; therefere she called his
name, Levi. ® And saree eed yet
again, she bore a son, an said, Now yet
again this time will vf give thanks to the
Lord; therefore she called his name, Juda;
and ceased bearing.

And Rachel having perceived that she
bore Jacob no children, was jealous of her
sister ; and said to Jacob, Gave me children;
and if not, I shall die. %And Jacob was
angry with ‘Rachel, and said to her, Am | in
the place of God, who has deprived thee of
the ἐπα of the womb? 8 Απα Rachel said
to Jacob, Behold my handmaid Balla, go in
to her, and she shall bear upon my knees
and I also shall have children by her. * And
she gave him Balla her maid, for a wife to
him ; and Jacob went in to her. δ And Balla,
Rachel’s maid, conceived, and bore Jacob a
son. ®And Rachel said, God has given
judgment for me, and hearkened to my
voice, and has given me a son; therefore she

called his name, Dan. 7 And Balla, Rachel’s
eT conceived yet again, and bore a second
son to Jacob. §And Rachel said, God has
helped me, and I contended with my sister
andp revailed; and she called his name, Neph-
ἀρ ἧς 9 And Lea saw that she ceased from
bearing, and she took Zelpha her maid, and
gave her to Jacob for a wife; and he went in
to her. ™ And Zelpha the maid of Lea con-
ceived, and bore acob a son. ™ Arid Lea
said, 1 is happily: and she called his name,

Gad. waned Ge pha the maid of Lea con-
ceived yet again, and bore Jacob a second
son. And Lea said, I am blessed, for the
women will pronounce me blessed ; and she
called his name, Aser. And Ruben went
in the day of barley-harvest, and found

apples of mandrakes in the field, and brought

em to his mother Lea; and Rachel said to
Lea her sister, Give me of thy son’s man-
drakes. “And Lea said, 75 i¢ not enough
for thee that thou hast taken my husband,
wilt thou also take my son’s mandrakes?
And Rachel said, Not 80: let him lie with
thee to-night for thy son’s mandrakes. “And
Jacob came in out of the field at even; and
Lea went forth to meet him, and said Thou
shalt, come in to me | thi s day, for 1 have
hired thee for my son’s eetdinkens and he
lay with her that night. ΠΤ’ And God heark-
ened to Lea, and she conceived, and bore
Jacob a fifth son. “And Lea said, God has
given me my reward, because I gave my
maid to my husband ; and she called his
name Issachar, which is, Reward. ™ And
Lea conceived again, and bore Jacob a sixth
son. “And Lea said, God has given me a
good gift in this time; my husband will
ehoose me, for I have born him six sons:
and she called his aame, Zabulon. 7 And
after this she bore a daughter; and she
called her name, Dina. *% And God remem-
bered Rachel, and God hearkened to her,

38 ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ.

ἫΝ
οὖν ἀγαπήσει με ὁ ἀνήρ pov. Καὶ συνέλαβε πάλιν, καὶ ἔτεκεν 33

‘ ΄ “
υἱὸν δεύτερον τῷ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι ἤκουσε Κύριος ὅτι
μισοῦμαι, καὶ προσέδωκέ μοι καὶ τοῦτον: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα

3 A 4 Ν la » \ ¥ εν Ν φ
αὐτοῦ, Συμεών. Καὶ συνέλαβεν ἔτι, καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, 84
9 wn ~ A Ν » , 4 “εἰ
ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ πρὸς ἐμοῦ ἔσται ὃ ἀνήρ μον, τέτοκα γὰρ αὐτῷ

A |e! Ν A SL NT ΟΝ, 3 a , Ν
τρεῖς υἱούς: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Λευεί. Καὶ 35
“ ἍΜ ” ΘᾺ, ἂν 9S A m” a 3
συλλαβοῦσα ἔτι ἔτεκεν υἱὸν, καὶ εἶπε, νῦν ἔτι τοῦτο ἐξομολο-

, Ν a 5. οἵ a > - ? , \
γήσομαι Κυρίῳ: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ἰούδαν" καὶ
ἔστη τοῦ τίκτειν.

> aA

Idotoa δὲ Ραχὴλ, ὅτι οὐ τέτοκε τῷ Ἰακώβ: καὶ ἐζήλωσε 80
ῬἭῬ oN N 25 x NN 9) ALR , A Ἶ ‘ aa ,

αχὴλ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς: καὶ εἶπε τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, δός μοι τέκνα’

, > a
εἰ δὲ μὴ. τελευτήσω ἐγώ. Θυμωθεὶς δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ τῇ Ῥαχὴλ 2
εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ ἀντὶ Θεοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι, ὃς ἐστέρησέ σε καρπὸν
a a?

κοιλίας; Εἶπε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἰδοὺ ἡ παιδίσκη pov 3
Βαλλά' εἴσελθε πρὸς αὐτήν: καὶ τέξεται ἐπὶ τῶν γονάτων μου,

\ 4 SEE Ne Paice ΑΕ Ν ΗΝ κι δα Ν
καὶ τεκνοποιήσομαι καᾳγὼ ἐξ αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ Βαλλὰν 4
τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτῆς, αὐτῷ γυναῖκα: καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὴν
3
Ιακώβ. Καὶ συνέλαβε Βαλλὰ ἡ παιδίσκη 'Ῥαχὴλ, καὶ ἔτεκε 5

~ ? Q er Q > e Ν My” / Ἕ Ν Q
τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ υἱόν. Καὶ εἶπε Ραχὴλ, ἔκρινέ μοι ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ 6
ἐπήκουσε τῆς φωνῆς μου, καὶ ἔδωκε μοι υἱόν: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσε
τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Δάν. Καὶ συνέλαβεν ἔτι Βαλλὰ ἡ παιδίσκη 7
ε A
Ραχὴλ, καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν δεύτερον τῷ Ἰακώβ. Kai εἶπε Ραχὴλ, 8

΄ ΄ ε Ν Ν , Cae | A
συναντελάβετό μου ὃ Θεὸς, καὶ συνανεστράφην τῇ ἀδελφῇ μου,
καὶ ἠδυνάσθην: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Νεφθαλεί. Eide 9
δὲ ’ 9 μὴ Le) 4, Xo Ν Ν Δ

é Λεία ὅτι ἔστη τοῦ τίκτειν: καὶ ἔλαβε Ζελφὰν τὴν παιδίσκην

9. A Nay 9. 28 a? Ν a \ ἊΣ ie Ν
αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ γυναῖκα: καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς
αὐτήν. Καὶ συνέλαβε Ζελφὰ ἡ παιδίσκη Λείας, καὶ ἔτεκε τῷ 10
᾽ Ν ε, Δ᾽ 9 ie ΤῈ , ΚΕ τ \ » r
Ἰακὼβ υἱόν. Kai εἶπε Λεία, ἐν τύχη: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε TO ὄνομα 1]
αὐτοῦ, Γάδ, Καὶ συνέλαβεν ἔτι Ζελφὰ ἡ παιδίσκη Λείας. καὶ 12
» a 3 εν εν , Ν ᾿ ’ 4 rw τς
ἔτεκε τῷ Ἰακὼβ υἱὸν δεύτερον. Καὶ εἶπε Λεία, μακαρία ἐγὼ, 13
ὅτι μακαριοῦσί με al γυναῖκες" καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα. αὐτοῦ,
᾿Ασήρ. ᾿᾽Επορεύθη δὲ Ῥουβὴν ἐ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θερισμοῦ πυρῶν, καὶ
εὗρε μῆλα μανδραγορῶν ev τῷ ἀγρῷ, καὶ ἤνεγκεν αὐτὰ πρὸς
Λείαν τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ: εἶπε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ τῇ Acia τῇ ἀδελφῇ
αὐτῆς, δός μοι τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ σου. Εἶπε δὲ Λεία,
οὐχ ἱκανόν σοι ὅτι ἔλαβες τὸν ἄνδρα μου; μὴ καὶ τοὺς μαν-
δραγόρας τοῦ υἱοῦ μου λήψῃ; εἶπε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, οὐχ οὕτως"
κοιμηθήτω μετὰ σοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην ἀντὶ τῶν μανδραγορῶν
τοῦ υἱοῖ σου. Εἰσῆλθεν δὲ Ἰακὼβ ἐξ ἀγροῦ ἑσπέρας. καὶ
ΕΣ , > , Een Ἂς τ \ 2478, > ,
ἐξῆλθε Λεώ εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπε, πρὸς ἐμὲ εἰσελεύσῃ
σήμερον" μεμίσθωμαι γάρ σε ἀντὶ τῶν μανδραγορῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ
μου" καὶ ἐκοιμήθη μετ᾽ αὐτῆς τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην. Καὶ ἐ ἐπήκου-
σεν 6 Θεὸς Λείας: καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ υἱὸν πέμ-

Ν > [4 / , ε Ν Ν ,ὔ > 3
πτον. Καὶ εἶπε Λεία, δέδωκέ μοι ὁ Θεὸς τὸν μισθόν μου, ἀνθ

eae Ν ΄, O'S 4 XV ee ee Ν
οὗ ἔδωκα τὴν παιδίσκην μου τῷ ἀνδρί μου: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ
” > ἂς 9 ΄ Ψ 5 4 4 Ν “ μῳ
ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ἰσσάχαρ, ὅ ἐστι μισθός. Καὶ συνέλαβεν ἔτι 19

΄ a
Λεία, καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν ἕκτον τῷ Ἰακώβ. Kai εἶπε Λεία, 20
δεδώρηται ὁ Θεός μοι δῶρον καλὸν ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ" αἱρετιεῖ με
ὁ ἀνήρ μου, τέτοκα γὰρ αὐτῷ υἱοὺς ἕξ’ καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα

> a , Ν Ν “ » , Ν
αὐτοῦ, Ζαβουλών. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἔτεκε θυγατέρα, καὶ 2]
9 ,ὔ Ν 2 “ “ > , Ἂς « Ν ΄“
ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς, Aciva. Ἔμνήσθη δὲ 6 Θεὸς τῆς 22

ee. J a“ \ ᾿ς “- .
ἹῬαχὴλ, Kal ἔπήκουσεν αὐτῆς ὁ Θεός: καὶ ἀνέῳξεν αὐτῆς τὴν

14

1ὅ

16

17

18

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. 39

23 μήτραν. Kai συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκε τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ υἱόν" ; εἶπε δὲ
94 Ῥαχὴλ, ἀφεῖλεν ὁ Θεός μου τὸ ὄνειδος. Καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ
ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, λέγουσα, προσθέτω ὁ Θεός μοι υἱὸν
ἕτερον.
25 Ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ἔτεκε Ῥαχὴλ τὸν ᾿Ιωσὴφ, εἶπεν ᾿Ιακὼβ
τῷ Λάβαν, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἵνα ἀπέλθω εἰς τὸν τόπον μου, καὶ
26 εἰς τὴν γῆν pov. ᾿Απόδος τὰς γυναῖκας μου, καὶ τὰ παιδία
μου, περὶ ὧν δεδούλευκά σοι, ἵνα ἀπέλθω: σὺ γὰρ γινώ-
27 σκεις τὴν δουλείαν, ἣν δεδούλευκά σοι. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Λάβαν,
εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, οἰωνισάμην av εὐλόγησε γάρ
28 με ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ εἰσόδῳ. Διάστειλον τὸν μισθόν σου
29 πρός με, καὶ δώσω. Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ, σὺ γινώσκεις ἃ δεδού-
80 λευκά σοι, καὶ ὅσα ἦν κτήνη σου μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Μικρὰ γὰρ ἦν
ὅσα σοι ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ, καὶ ηὐξήθη εἰς πλῆθος: καὶ εὐλόγησέ
σε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τῷ ποδί μου: νῦν οὖν πότε ποιήσω
81 καγὼ ἐμαυτῷ οἶκον; Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Λάβαν, τί σοι δώσω;
Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰακὼβ, οὐ δώσεις μοι οὐθὲν, ἐὰν ποιήσῃς
μοι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, πάλιν ποιμανῶ τὰ πρόβατά σου, καὶ
82 φυλάξω. Παρελθέτω πάντα τὰ πρόβατά σον σήμερον, καὶ
διαχώρισον ἐκεῖθεν πᾶν πρόβατον φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἄρνασι,
καὶ πᾶν διάλευκον καὶ ῥαντὸν ἐν ταῖς αἰξὶν, ἔσται μοι
33 μισθός. Καὶ ἐπακούσεταί μοι ἡ δικαιοσύνη μον ἐν τῇ
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπαύριον, ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ μισθός μου ἐνώπιόν σου"
πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν μὴ ἦ ῥαντὸν καὶ διάλευκον ἐν ταῖς αἰξὶ, καὶ
34 φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἄρνασι, κεκλεμμένον ἔσται παρ᾽ ἐμοί. ize
85 δὲ αὐτῷ Λάβαν, ἔστω κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σον. Καὶ διέστειλεν
ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τοὺς τράγους τοὺς ῥαντοὺς καὶ τοὺς
διαλεύκους, καὶ πάσας τὰς αἶγας τὰς ῥαντὰς καὶ τὰς δια-
λεύκους, καὶ πᾶν ὃ Hv φαιὸν ἐν τοῖς ἄρνασι, καὶ πᾶν ὃ
ἣν λευκὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔδωκε διὰ χειρὸς τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ.

a “ ‘ ,
36 Καὶ ἀπέστησεν ὁδὸν Tpiav ἡμερῶν, Kal ἀνὰ μέσον
a , Ν
αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον ᾿Ιακώβ ᾿ἸΙακὼβ δὲ ἐποίμαινε τὰ
37 πρόβατα Λάβαν τὰ ὑπολειφθέντα. "ἔλαβε δὲ ἑαυτῷ

“ \
᾿Ιακὼβ ῥάβδον στυρακίνην χλωρὰν καὶ καρυΐνην καὶ πλα-

’ ,
Tavov' καὶ ἐλέπισεν avtas ᾿Ιακὼβ λεπίσματα λευκά:

Ν a) ev
καὶ περισύρων τὸ χλωρὸν, ἐφαίνετο ἐπὶ ταῖς ῥάβδοις
, ἈΝ 4 ἈΝ
38 τὸ λευκὸν, ὃ ἐλέπισε, ποικίλον. Καὶ παρέθηκε τὰς
a a al 4
ῥάβδους, ἃς ἐλέπισεν, ἐν τοῖς ληνοῖς τῶν ποτιστηρίων

τοῦ ὕδατος, ἵνα ὡς ἂν ἔλθωσι τὰ πρόβατα πιεῖν, ἐνώπιον
τῶν ῥάβδων ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πιεῖν, ἐγκισσήσωσι
89 τὰ πρόβατα εἰς τὰς ῥάβδους. Καὶ ἐνεκίσσων τὰ
πρόβατα εἰς τὰς ῥάβδους: καὶ ἔτικτον τὰ πρόβατα διά-
40 λευκα καὶ ποικίλα καὶ σποδοειδῆ ῥαντά. Τοὺς δὲ ἀμνοὺς
διέστειλεν ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ ἔστησεν ἐναντίον τῶν προβάτων κριὸν
διάλευκον, καὶ πᾶν ποικίλον ἐν τοῖς ἀμνοῖς: καὶ διεχώρισεν
ἑαυτῷ ποίμνια καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἔμιξεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα

4) Λάβαν. “Eyévero δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐνεκίσσων τὰ πρόβατα ἐν
γαστρὶ λαμβάνοντα, ἔθηκεν ᾿Ιακὼβ τὰς ῥάβδους ἐναντίον τῶν
προβάτων ἐν τοῖς ληνοῖς, τοῦ ἐγκισσῆσαι αὐτὰ κατὰ τὰς ῥάβδους.

6 Stay thou, perhaps understood. Heb. I have argued that, etc.
é%0 A V but Gr. and Heb. literally, at my foot. ¢ Hearken to or obey me.

GenEsis XXX. 23—41.

and he opened her womb. # And she con.
ceived, and bore Jacob a son; and Rachel
said, God has taken away my reproach.
Ἢ And she called his name Joseph, saying,
Let God add to me another son.

% And it came to pass when Rachel had
born Joseph, Jacob said to Laban, Send me
away, that 1 may go to my place and to my
land. % Restore my wives and my children,
for whom I have served thee, that I may
depart, for thou knowest the service where-
with I have served thee. 7 And Laban
said to him, If I have found grace in th
sight, BI would augur well, for the Lo
has blessed me at oy coming in. * Appoint
Y me thy wages,and I will give them. *And
Jacob said, Thou knowest in what things
I have served thee, and how many cattle
of thine are with me. ™ For it was little
thou hadst before my time, and it is in-
creased to a multitude, and the Lord God
has blessed thee ‘since my coming; now
then, when shalt I set up also my own
house? # And Laban said to him, What
shall I give thee? and Jacob said to him,
Thou shalt not give me anything; if thou
wilt do this thing for me, I will again tend
thy flocks and keep them. ™ Let all thy
sheep pass by to-day, and separate thence
every grey sheep among the rams, and every
one that is speckled and spotted amon
the goats—zhis shall be my reward. 33 An
my righteousness shall Sanswer for me
on the morrow, for it is my reward be-
fore thee: whatever shall not be spotted
and speckled among the goats, and grey
among the rams, shall be stolen with me.
4 And Laban said to him, Let it be accord.
ing to τ word. %And he separated in
that day the spotted and speckled he-goats,
and all the spotted and speckled she-goats,
and all that was grey among the rams, and
every one that was white among them,
and he gave them into the hand of his sons.
% And he set a distance of a three days’
journey between them %and Jacob. And
Jacob tended the cattle of Laban that
were left behind. ¥ And Jacob took to him-
self green rods of storax tree and walnut
and plane-tree; and Jacob peeled in them
white stripes; and as Ahe drew off the
green, the white stripe which he had made
appeared alternate on the rods. *And
he laid the rods which he had peeled, in
the hollows of the watering-troughs, tha‘
whensoever the cattle should come to
drink, as they should have come to drink
before the rods, the cattle might con-
ceive at the rods. ®So the cattle conceived
at the rods, and the cattle brought forth
young speckled, and streaked and spotted
with ash-coloured spots. ®And Jacob
separated the lambs, and set before the
sheep a speckled rara, and every variegated
one among the lambs, and he separated
flocks for himself alone, and did not
mingle them with the sheep of Laban.
41 And it came to pass in the time wherein the
cattle became pregnant, conceiving in the
belly, Jacov put the rods before the cattle in
the troughs, that they might conceive by the

y Lit. thy wages to or with me.

θ Gr. and between. Hebraism. A Apparently the nom. absol

Genesis XXX. 42—XXXI. 21.

rods.2 42 But he did not put them in indis-
eriminately whenever the cattle happened to
bring forth, but the unmarked ones were
Laban’s, and the marked ones Jacob’s. “And
the man became very rich, and he had many
cattle, and oxen,and servants, and maid-ser-
vants, and camels, and asses.

Ard Jacob heard the words of the sons
of Laban, saying, Jacob has taken all that
was our father’s, and of our father’s property
has he gotten all this glory. ?And Jacob
saw the countenance of Laban, and behold
it was not toward him as Ybefore. 5 And
the Lord said to Jacob, Return to the land
of thy father, and to thy family, and I will
be with thee. *And Jacob sent and called
Lea and Rachel to the plain where the
flocks were. 5And he said to them, I see
the face of your father, that it is not toward
me as before, but the God of my father was
with me. ®And ye too know that with all
my might I have served your father. 7 But
your father deceived me, and changed my
wages for the ten lambs, vet God gave him
not power to hurt me. 8If he should say
thus, The speckled shall be thy reward, then
all the cattle would bear speckled; and if he
should say, fhe white shall be thy reward,
then would all the cattle bear white. So
God has taken away all the cattle of your
father, and given them to me. And it
came to pass when the cattle conceived and
were with young, that [ beheld with mine
eyes in sleep, and behold the he-goats and
the rams leaping on the sheep and the she-
goats, ppeck le and variegated and spotted
with ash-coloured spots. "And the angel
of God said to me 4in a dream, Jacob; and
T said, What is it? And he said, Look ἃ
with thine eyes, and behold the he-goats aad
the rams leaping on the sheep and the she-
goats, speckled and variegated and spotted
with ash-coloured spots; for I have seen ail
things that Laban does to thee. “Iam God
that appeared to thee in the place of God,
where thou anointedst a pillar to me, and
vowedst. to me there a vow; now then arise
and depart out of this land, depart into the
land of thy nativity,and I will be with thee.
4% And Rachel and Lea answered and said to
him, Have we yet a part or inheritance in
the house of our father? δ Are we not con-
sidered strangers by him? for he has sold
us, and quite devoured our money.
the wealth and the glory which God has
taken from our father, it shall be our’s and
our children’s; now then do whatsoever
God has said to thee. “%And Jacob arose
and took his wives and his children up on
the camels, “and he took away all his
possessions and all his store, which he had

otten in Mesopotamia, and all that he.
onged to him, to depart to Isaac his father
in the land of Chanaan. 19 And Laban went
to shear his sheep; and Rachel stole her
father’simages. Ὁ And Jacob hid the matter
from Laban the Syrian, so as not to tell him
that he ran wee 21 And he departed him-
self and all that belonged to him, and passed
over the river, and went into the mountain

6 The meaning of the Hebrew seems to be, when the cattle were weak from any cause, The LXX, by assigning the yeaning time as
the cause, hare obseured the passage. Of course Jacob would not put them in then.
day before. Hebraism.

40 PENEST4.

> 4

Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν ἔτεκε τὰ πρόβατα, οὐκ ἐτίθει: ἐγένετο δὲ τὰ μὲν 42
ΕΣ A , Ν δὲ ad a? ’ \ 9 ,
ἄσημα τοῦ Λάβαν, τὰ δὲ ἐπίσημα τοῦ ᾿Ιακώβ. Kai ἐπλούτη- 48

σεν ὃ ἄνθρωπος σφόδρα σφόδρα: καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ κτήνη πολλὰ,
καὶ βόες, καὶ παῖδες, καὶ παιδίσκαι, καὶ κάμηλοι, καὶ ὄνοι.

ν᾿ » Ν Ss. fF ere a en ἶ
Ηκουσε δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ τὰ ῥήματα τῶν υἱῶν Λάβαν, λεγόντων, 31

εἴληφεν ᾿Ιακὼβ πάντα τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν τοῦ
πατρὸς ἡμῶν πεποίηκε πᾶσαν τὴν δόξαν ταύτην.
᾿Ιακὼβ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Λάβαν, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἣν πρὸς αὐτὸν
ὡσεὶ χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν.
ἀποστρέφου εἰς τὴν γῆν τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ εἰς τὴν
τ Wie he
σου, καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ.
Λείαν καὶ Ραχὴλ εἰς τὸ πεδίον, οὗ ἦν τὰ ποίμνια.
αὐταῖς, ὁρῶ ἐγὼ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι
πρὸς ἐμοῦ, ὡς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν: ὃ δὲ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός
μου ἣν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Kal αὐταὶ δὲ οἴδατε, ὅτι ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ
μου δεδούλευκα τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν. “O δὲ πατὴρ ὑμῶν παρεκρού-
σατό με, καὶ ἤλλαξε τὸν μισθόν μου τῶν δέκα ἀμνῶν: καὶ οὐκ
ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς κακοποιῆσαί με. “Edy οὕτως εἴπῃ, τὰ
ποικίλα ἔσται σου μισθὸς, καὶ τέξεται πάντα τὰ πρόβατα
ποικίλα: ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ, τὰ λευκὰ ἔσται σου μισθὸς, καὶ τέξεται
πάντα τὰ πρόβατα λευκά. Kai ἀφείλετο 6 Θεὸς πάντα τὰ
κτήνη τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔδωκέ μοι αὐτά. Καὶ ἐγένετο
ἡνίκα ἐνεκίσσων τὰ πρόβατα ἐν γαστρὶ λαμβάνοντα, καὶ εἶδον
τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ: καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ τράγοι καὶ οἱ κριοὶ
ἀναβαίνοντες ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας, διάλευκοι καὶ ποικί-
λοι καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντοί. Kat εἶπέ μοι ὃ “Ayyedos τοῦ Θεοῦ
καθ᾽ ὕπνον, Ἰακώβ: ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα, τί ἐστι; Καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνάβλεψον
τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ἴδε τοὺς τράγους καὶ τοὺς κριοὺς
ἀναβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας διαλεύκους καὶ
ποικίλους καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντούς: ἑώρακα γὰρ ὅσα σοι Λάβαν
ποιεῖ. Ἐγώ εἶμι ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τόπῳ Θεοῦ, οὗ
ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ στήλην, καὶ ηὔξω μοι ἐκεῖ εὐχήν: νῦν οὖν
ἀνάστηθι, καὶ ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς ταύτης, καὶ ἄπελθε εἰς τὴν γῆν
τῆς γενέσεώς σου, καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ. Καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσαι
Ῥαχὴλ καὶ Λεία εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἔτι μερὶς ἢ κλη-
, ὦ a >” A ee eS 3 ε ε ,

ρονομία ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν; Οὐχ ws at ἀλλότριαι
λελογίσμεθα αὐτῷ; πέπρακε γὰρ ἡμᾶς, καὶ καταβρώσει κατέ-
aye τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν. Πάντα τὸν πλοῦτον καὶ τὴν δόξαν,
ἣν ἀφείλετο ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν ἔσται καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις
ἡμῶν: νῦν οὖν ὅσα σοι εἴρηκεν ὃ Θεὸς, ποίει. ᾿Αναστὰς δὲ
Ἰακὼβ ἔλαβε τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς
καμήλους. Καὶ ἀπήγαγε πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῷ, καὶ πᾶσαν
τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτοῦ, ἣν περιεποιήσατο ἐν τῇ Μεσοποταμίᾳ,
καὶ πάντα τὰ ωὐτοῦ, ἀπελθεῖν πρὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ εἰς

ἣν Χαναάν. Λάβαν δὲ ᾧχετο κεῖραι τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ"
ἔκλεψε δὲ Ραχὴλ τὰ εἴδωλα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς. “Expuwe δὲ
Ἰακὼβ Λάβαν τὸν Σύρον, τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἀποδι-
δράσκει. ὶ

ενεάν

Ὑ Gr. yesterday and the
ὃ Lit. in sleep.

Kat εἶδεν 2
Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς “lax, 3

> , »
Αποστείλας δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ ἐκάλεσε 4
Καὶ εἶπεν 5

6
7

8

11
12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19
20

Ν , “a
Kai ἀπέδρα αὐτὸς, καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ πάντα, καὶ διέβη 21

ΓΕΝΌΣΙΣ. 41

®
22 τὸν ποταμὸν, καὶ ὥρμησεν eis τὸ ὄρος Ταλαάδ. ᾿Ανηγγέλη
Q , Δι -“ Ξε , a , σ > “ὃ Ἶ ,ὔ
δὲ Λάβαν τῷ Σύρῳ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, ὅτι ἀπέδρα ᾿Ιακώβ.
“ > A
23 Καὶ παραλαβὼν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, ἐδίωξεν
ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ὁδὸν ἡμερῶν ἑπτά: καὶ κατέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἐν
2476 ὄρει Γαλαάδ. Ἦλθε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Λάβαν τὸν Σύρον
καθ᾽ ὕπνον τὴν νύκτα, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, φύλαξαι σεαντὸν μή
25 ποτε λαλήσῃς μετὰ Ἰακὼβ πονηρά. Καὶ κατέλαβε Λάβαν τὸν
HONS μ vp
> , > M ‘ Ἕ μι Ν ‘ 3 a > a »”
TaxwB> Ἰακὼβ δὲ ἔπηξε τὴν σκηνὴν αὑτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει:
Λάβαν δὲ ἔστησε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Γαλαάδ,
96 Εἶπε δὲ Λάβαν τῷ Ἰακὼβ, τί ἐποίησας ; ἱνατί κρυφῇ ἀπέ-
Spas, καὶ ἐκλοποφόρησας με, καὶ ἀπήγαγες τὰς θυγατέρας μου,
« 3 , , Ν > > ἡ 4 3 4
27 ὡς αἰχμαλώτιδας μαχαίρᾳ; Kai εἰ ἀνήγγειλάς μοι, ἐξαπέστειλα
ἄν σε μετ᾽ εὐφροσύνης, καὶ μετὰ μουσικῶν, καὶ τυμπάνων,
28 καὶ κιθάρας. Καὶ οὐκ ἠξιώθην καταφιλῆσαι τὰ παιδία μου,
Ν Ν ld a“ Ν » 4 μ᾿ Ν “
29 καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου: νῦν δὲ ἀφρόνως ἔπραξας. Καὶ νῦν
ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου κακοποιῆσαί σε' ὃ δὲ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός
σου χθὲς εἶπε πρός με, λέγων, φύλαξαι σεαυτὸν μή ποτε
80 λαλή a Ἰακὼβ . Νὺῦ i πεπό -
ἤσῃς μετὰ ᾿Ιακὼβ πονηρά. Νῦν οὖν πεπόρευσαι
ἐπιθυμίᾳ γὰρ ἐπεθύμησας ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός

81 σου: ἱνατί ἔκλεψας τοὺς θεούς μου; ᾿Αποκριθεὶς δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ 1

φ σ 4 > , ,
εἶπε τῷ Λάβαν, ὅτι ἐφοβήθην: εἶπα yap, μή ποτε ἀφέλῃ
> A , ‘ >
τὰς θυγατέρας σου dm ἐμοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμά. Καὶ εἶπεν
> Φ' A \ 4 ,

Ἰακὼβ, παρ᾽ ᾧ ἂν εὕρῃς τοὺς θεούς σου, οὐ ζήσεται ἐναντίον
A A , 3 ‘ a A
τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν: ἐπίγνωθι τί ἐστι παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ τῶν σῶν,

» n , ¥
καὶ λάβε: Kal οὐκ ἐπέγνω παρ᾽ αὐτῷ οὐθέν: οὐκ poe δὲ
ε
Ἰακὼβ, ὅτι Ῥαχὴλ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἔκλεψεν αὐτούς. Εἰσελθὼν
? ’ A e
δὲ Λάβαν ἠρεύνησεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον Λείας, καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν"
Ν 2¢° 3 A ¥” ’ Ν 3 , Ν 4
καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου Λείας, καὶ ἠρεύνησε τὸν οἶκον
> A a a“ Ν Θ
Ἰακὼβ, καὶ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τῶν δύο παιδισκῶν, καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν"
a > ε ε \ N
84 εἰσῆλθε δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον Ῥαχήλ. “Paynd δὲ. ἔλαβε τὰ
Ν ᾿ Ὁ Ew δ τον ας » Ἀ , ΄“ la ‘
εἴδωλα, καὶ ἐνέβαλεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὰ σάγματα τῆς καμήλου, καὶ
Ε , 3 aA Ν > “ AN t σὰ Ν ,
85 ἐπεκάθισεν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ εἶπε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῆς, μὴ βαρέως
φέρε, κύριε: ov δυνάμαι ἀναστῆναι ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι τὰ
> “ “ ’
κατ᾽ ἐθισμὸν τῶν γυναικῶν μοι ἐστίν’ ἠρεύνησε Λάβαν ἐν
΄ a“ Ν Ἀ 3 φ A ΜΝ » , x, 3 Ν Ν
36 ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ, καὶ οὐχ εὗρε τὰ εἴδωλα. ᾿Ὠργίσθη δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ
3 , 3 A , 2 Ν 2 ‘ 9 nm ,
ἐμαχέσατο τῷ Λάβαν: ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ εἶπε τῷ Λάβαν,
’ , A ’ 9 /
τί TO ἀδίκημά μου; Kal τί TO ἁμάρτημά μου, ὅτι κατεδίωξας
A ”
37 ὀπίσω pov, Kal ὅτι ἠρεύνησας πάντα τὰ σκεύη TOV οἴκου
, ? lal a A ΝΜ
μου; τί εὗρες ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν σκευῶν τοῦ οἴκου σου; θὲς
Φ | Δ lal > A \ “- 3 lo A
ὧδε ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀδελφῶν cov καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν pov, καὶ
Lal “- -“ἜἾ Wy
38 ἐλεγξάτωσαν ava μέσον τῶν δύο ἡμῶν. Ταῦτά μοι εἴκοσι
A ‘ ἢ
ἔτη ἐγώ εἶμι μετὰ σοῦ: τὰ πρόβατά σου καὶ αἱ aiyés σου
οὐκ ἠτεκνώθησαν: κριοὺς τῶν προβάτων σον οὐ κατέφαγον.
IA > 3 2 , > A 3 , Ὁ 3 A
39 Θηριάλωτον οὐκ ἐνήνοχά σοι: ἐγὼ ἀπετίννυον παρ ἐμαυτοῦ
» a ld
40 κλέμματα ἡμέρας, καὶ κλέμματα νυκτός. “Eyevounv τῆς ἡμέρας
συγκαιόμενος τῷ καύματι, καὶ τῷ παγετῷ τῆς νυκτός: καὶ
- a a ld
ἀφίστατο ὃ ὕπνος μου ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν pov. Ταῦτά μοι
εἴκοσι ἔτη ἐγώ εἰμι ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σου: ἐδούλευσά σοι δεκατέσσαρα
” ~ a
ἔτη ἀντὶ τῶν δύο θυγατέρων cov, καὶ ἕξ ἔτη ἐν τοῖς προβάτοις
,
σου, καὶ παρελογίσω τὸν μισθόν μου δέκα ἀμνάσιν. Εἰ μὴ ὃ
ε Ν ΄ 3
Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ φόβος ᾿Ισαὰκ, ἦν μοι,
a Ν
νῦν ἂν κενόν με ἐξαπέστειλας: τὴν ταπείνωσίν pov, καὶ τὸν

92

99

4)

GreNEsIs XXXI. 22—42.

Galaad. “But it wastold Laban the Syrian
on the third day, that Jacob was fled.
3 And having taken his brethren with him,
he pursued after him seven days’ journey,
and overtook him on Mount Galaad.
Ἢ And God came to Laban the Syrian in
sleep by night, and said to him, Take heed
to thyself that thou speak not at any time
to Jacob evil things. * And Laban overtook
Jacob; and Jacob pitched his tent in the
mountain; and Laban stationed his brothers
in the mount Galaad. *And Laban said
to Jacob, What hast thou done? wherefore
didst thou run away secretly, and pillage
me, and lead away my daughters as captives
taken with the sword? 77 Whereas if thou
hadst told me, I would have sent thee away
with mirth, and with songs, and timbrels,
and harp. 38 And I was not counted worthy
to embrace my children and my daughters;
now then thou hast arpubltt foolishly.
29 And now my hand has power to hurt thee;
but the God of thy father spoke to me
yesterday, saying, T'ake heed to thyself that
thou speak not evil words to Jacob. *® Now
then go on thy way, for thou hast earnestly
desired to depart to the house of thy father ;
wherefore hast thou stolen my gods? δ᾽ And
acob answered and said to Laban, Because
I was afraid; for I said, Lest at any time
thou shouldest take away thy daughters
from me, and all my possessions. 9 And
Jacob said, With whomsoever thou shalt
find thy gods, he shall not live in the pre-
sence of our brethren; take notice of what
I have of thy property, and take it; and he
observed say with him, but Jacob knew
not that his wife Rachel had stolen them.
33 And Laban went in and searched in the
house of Lea, and found them not; and
he went out of the house of Lea, and
searched in the house of Jacob, and in the
house of the two maid-servants, and found
them not; and he went also into the house
of Rachel. *And Rachel took the idols.
and cast them among the camels’ packs,
and sat upon them. *And she said to her
father, Be not indignant, Sir; I cannot rise
up before thee, for it is with me accordin
to the manner of women. Laban searche
in all the house, and found not the images.
%® And Jacob was angry, and strove with
Laban; and Jacob answered and said to
Laban, What is my injustice, and what m
sin, that thou hast pursued after me, 8578
that thou hast searched all the furniture of
my house? what hast thou found of all the
furniture of thine house? set it here between
thy relations and my relations, and let them
decide between ustwo. ® These twenty years
have I been with thee; thy sheep,and thy she-
goats have not failed in bearing; I devoured
not the ramsof thy cattle. ® That which was
takenof beasts I brought not to thee; I made
good of myself the thefts of the day, and the
theftsof the night. 401 was parched with heat.
by day, and chilled with frost by night, and
my sleep departed from my eyes. 4! ‘These
twenty years have I been in thy house; |
served thee fourteen years for thy two daugh-
ters, and six years among thy sheep, and thou
didst falsely rate my wages for ten lambs.
Unless I had the Godof my father A braam,
and the fear of Isaac, now thou woudldest
have sent me away empty; God saw my

GENEsIs ΧΧΧΙ. 43—X XXII. 8.

humiliation, and the labour of my hands,
and rebuked thee yesterday.

#® And Laban answered and said to Jacob,
The daughters are my daughters, and the
sona my sons, and the cattle are my cattle,
and all things which thou seest. are mine
and the property of mydaughters; what shall
I do to them to-day, or their children which
they bore? * Now then come, let me make
a covenant, both I and thou, and it shall be
for a witness between me and thee; and he
said to him, Behold, there is no one with us;
behold, God is witness between me and thee.
4 And Jacob having taken a stone, set it up
for a pillar. And Jacob said to his breth-
ren, Gather stones; and they gathered stones
and made a heap, and ate there upon the
heap; and Laban said to him, This heap wit-
nesses between me and thee to-day. “And
Laban called it, the Heap of Testimony ; and
Jacob called it, the Witness eae: And
Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and
the pillar, which I have set bet ween meand
thee; this heap witnesses, and this pillar
witnesses; therefore its name was called, the
Heap witnesses. And the vision of which
he said— Let God look to it between me and
thee, because we are about to depart from
each other,—®If thou shalt humble my
daughters, if thou shouldest take wives in
addition to my daughters, see, there is no
one with us looking on. God ts witness be-
tween me and thee. δὲ And Laban said to
Jacob, Behold, this heap, and this pillar are
8, witness. Vor if I should not cross over
unto thee, neither shouldest thou cross over
to me, for mischief beyond this heap and
this pillar. The God of Abraam and the
God of Nachor judge between us; and
Jacob swore by the Fear of his father Isaac.
4 And he offered asacrifice in the mountain
and called his brethren, and they ate and
drank, and slept in the mountain. © And
Laban rose up in the morning, and kissed
his sons and 1,15 daughters, and blessed them;
and I.aban having turned back, departed to
his place.

And Jacob departed for his journeys and
having looked up, he saw the 8 host of God
encamped; and the angels of God met him.
2And Jacob said, when he saw them, This
is the Camp of God; and he called the name
of that place, Encampments.

3 And Jacob sent messengers before him
to Esau his brother to the land of Seir, to
the country of Edom. ‘And he charged
them, saying, Thus shall ye say to my lord
Esau: Thus saith thy servant Jacob; 1 have
sojourned with Laban and tarried until
now. And there were born to me oxen
and asses, and sheep, and men-servants and
women-servants; and I sent to tell my lord
Esau, that thy servant might find grace in
thy sight. ®And the messengers returned
to Jacob, hee We came to thy brother
Esau, and lo! he comes to meet thee, and
four hundred men with him. 7 And Jacob
was greatly terrified, and was perplexed;
and he divided the people that was with
him, and the cows, and the camels, and the
sheep, into two camps. ® And Jacob said, If

42

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ.

κόπον τῶν χειρῶν μου, εἶδεν ὃ Θεός:
χθές.
3 . - ΄“ ϑ
Αποκριθεὶς δὲ Λάβαν εἶπε τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, αἱ θυγατέρες, θυγατέρες 48
, ,
μου, καὶ viol, υἱοί μου. Kal τὰ κτήνη, κτήνη μου" Kal πάντα ὅσα σὺ
- ld
ὁρᾷς, ἐμά ἐστι, καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων μου" τί ποιήσω ταύταις σήμερον
A “ “ φ a > A a
ἢ τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν, οἷς ἔτεκον; Νῦν οὖν δεῦρο διαθῶμαι διαθήκην 44
4 , ~
ἐγώ τε καὶ σύ' καὶ ἔσται εἰς μαρτύριον ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ Kai
a > δὲ aA id δ 50 Ν θ᾽ ee Ἂς 3 ΝΜ ε Ν
σοῦ" εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ οὐθεὶς μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐστιν: ἴδε ὃ Θεὸς
μάρτυς ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ cov. Λαβὼν δὲ Ἰακὼβ λίθον, 45
> 3 -“ -“ A“
ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην. Hime δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ, 46
’ 4 Ν , 4 A iS 4 ,
συλλέγετε λίθους: καὶ συνέλεξαν λίθους, καὶ ἐποίησαν βουνόν"
ἣ ον ΕἸ a oA aA a Ν > 2 Aa , ε
καὶ ἔφαγον ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ τοῦ βουνοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Λάβαν, 6
“-“ a A
βουνὸς οὗτος μαρτυρεῖ ava μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ σήμερον. Kai 47
a ,ὔ
ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν Λάβαν, βουνὸς τῆς μαρτυρίας: ᾿Ιακὼβ δὲ
4
ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν, βουνὸς μάρτυς. Hime δὲ Λάβαν τῷ Ἰακὼβ, 48
ἃ “-
ἰδοὺ ὁ βουνὸς οὗτος καὶ ἡ στήλη, ἣν ἔστησα ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ
΄“ a P 4 “
καὶ σοῦ: μαρτυρεῖ ὃ βουνὸς οὗτος, καὶ μαρτυρεῖ ἡ στήλη αὕτη:
Q aA 9 , \ 3, Ν “A Ν ες ν
διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα, βουνὸς μαρτυρεῖ. Καὶ ἡ ὅρασις, 49
ἣν εἶπεν, ἐπίδοι ὁ Θεὸς ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ God: ὅτι ἀποστησό-
«“ 343 € ὦ 9 , Ν θ ’,
μεθα ἕτερος ap ἑτέρου. Ei ταπεινώσεις τὰς θυγατέρας μου, 50
- a , Lid
εἰ λάβης γυναῖκας πρὸς ταῖς θυγατράσι pov, dpa, οὐθεὶς μεθ᾽
a “ “ Ν Lal
ἡμῶν ἐστιν δρῶν: Θεὸς μάρτυς μεταξὺ ἐμοῦ καὶ μεταξὺ cod.
Καὶ εἶπε Λάβαν τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἰδοὺ ὁ βουνὸς οὗτος καὶ μάρτυς 51
ε , σ΄ aw VALS 3 aS α ΄ ΄ ν
ἡ στήλη αὕτη. “Edy τε γὰρ ἐγὼ μὴ διαβῶ πρός σε, μήτε σὺ 52
κι , \ Ν “ \ \ la 4 Β΄ 2κ
διαβῇς πρός με τὸν βουνὸν τοῦτον καὶ τὴν στήλην ταύτην ἐπὶ

καὶ ἤλεγξέ σε

, - \ e Ν Cae \ Ν ’ svN ,
κακίᾳ. ὋὉ Θεὸς “ABpadp καὶ 6 Θεὸς Ναχὼρ κρίναι ava μέσον 53
«Ἡ al ‘ Ἀ Ψ 2 Bp pe Ν Le / X " Ρ Ν ΜῈ ΄“-
ἡμῶν: καὶ ὦμοσεν ᾿Ιακὼβ κατὰ τοῦ φόβου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ

»
Ἰσαάκ. Kat ἔθυσεν θυσίαν ἐν τῷ ὄρει: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τοὺς 54

fal Ν ~
ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔφαγον Kat ἔπιον, καὶ ἐκοιμήθησαν ἐν τῷ
ὄρει. ᾿Αναστὰς δὲ Λάβαν τὸ πρωὶ, κατεφίλησε τοὺς υἱοὺς καὶ 55
τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς: καὶ ἀποστραφεὶς
Λάβαν ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν ἑαυτοῦ: καὶ ἀναβλέψας 32
> \ A “a Ἀ ὔ τι Ἂν
εἶδε παρεμβολὴν Θεοῦ παρεμβεβληκυῖαν: καὶ συνήντησαν αὐτῷ

A a 3 ’, =
ot "AyyeAot τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ “laxwB, ἡνίκα εἶδεν αὐτοὺς, 2
παρεμβολὴ Θεοῦ αὕτη: καὶ ἐκάλεσε TO ὄνομα τοῦ τόπον
ἐκείνου, ΠΠαρεμβολαί.

᾿Απέστειλε δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ ἀγγέλους ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς Ἡσαῦ 8
τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς γῆν Σηεὶρ, εἰς χώραν ᾿Εδώμ. Kai ἐνετεί- 4

a“ om “ «ε “

λατο αὐτοῖς, λέγων, οὕτως ἐρεῖτε τῷ κυρίῳ μου Ἡσαῦ: οὕτως
λέγει 6 παῖς συυ Ιακώβ- μετὰ Λάβαν παρῴκησα, καὶ ἐχρόνισα

“ἢ aA 4 / , bred. ? \ ΄,
ἕως τοῦ νῦν. Καὶ ἐγένοντό μοι βόες, καὶ ὄνοι, καὶ πρόβατα, 5

at , aA ~
καὶ παῖδες, καὶ παιδίσκαι: καὶ ἀπέστειλα ἀναγγεῖλαι τῷ κυρίῳ

a “ ’
μου Ἡσαῦ, ἵνα εὕρῃ 6 παῖς σου χάριν ἐναντίον σου. Καὶ 6
> 2 < »” ; A 3 Ν , » Q
ἀνέστρεψαν οἱ ἄγγελοι πρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ, λέγοντες, ἤλθομεν πρὸς
τὸν ἀδελφόν σου Ἥσαυ: καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ἔρχεται εἰς συνάντησίν
΄, ᾽ “"ἜΜ >
σου, καὶ τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες μεθ᾽ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Εφοβήθη δὲ Ἰακὼβ 7
΄ Ἂν 9 A ᾿Ξ Ν “ Ν Ν Ν > ε - ν

σφύόδαρ, καὶ ἠπορεῖτο" καὶ διεῖλε τὸν λαὸν τὸν μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ

, 4
τοὺς Boas, kai τὰς καμήλους, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα, εἰς δύο παρεμβο-

ε a

Ads. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἐὰν ἔλθῃ Ἡσαῦ εἰς παρεμβολὴν μίαν, 8

8 ὧν. camp.

ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ. 48

καὶ κόψῃ αὐτὴν, ἔσται ἡ παρεμβολὴ ἡ n δευνέρα εἰς τὸ σώξεσθαι,
9 Εἶπε δὲ Ἰακὼβ, ὃ ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου ᾿Αβραὰμ,. καὶ 6 Θεὸς τοῦ
πατρός μου ᾿Ισαὰκ, Κύριε σὺ ὁ εἰπών μοι, ἀπότρεχε εἰς τὴν
10 γῆν τῆς ; γενέσεώς σου, καὶ εὖ σε "ποιήσω" Ἱκανούσθω “μοι ἀπὸ
πάσης δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἀπὸ πάσης ἀληθείας, 7 ἧς ἐποίησας τῷ
παιδί σου: ἐν γὰρ τῇ ῥάβδῳ μου ταύτῃ διέβην τὸν Ἰορδάνην
11 τοῦτον: νυνὶ δὲ γέγονα εἰς δύο παρεμβολάς. Ἐξελοῦ με ἐκ
χειρὸς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου, ἐκ χειρὸς Ἡσαῦ: ὅτι φοβοῦμαι ἐ ἐγὼ
12 αὐτὸν, μή ποτε ἐλθὼν παταξῃ με, καὶ μητέρα ἐπὶ τέκνοις. Σὺ
δὲ εἶπας, εὖ σε ποιήσω, καὶ θήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς τὴν ἄμμον
13 τῆς θαλάσσης, ἣ οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ πλήθους. Καὶ
ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην: καὶ ἔλαβεν ὧν ἔφερεν
14 δῶρα: καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν Ἡσαῦ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, αἶγας
διακοσίας, τράγους εἴκοσι, πρόβατα διακόσια, κριοὺς εἴκοσι,
15 καμήλους θηλαζούσας καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτῶν τριάκοντα, βόας
τεσσαράκοντα, ταύρους δέκα, ὄνους εἴκοσι, καὶ πώλους δέκα.
16 Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὰ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ ποίμνιον κατὰ μόνας"
εἶπε δὲ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, προπορεύεσθε ἔμπροσθέν μου,
καὶ διάστημα ποιεῖτε ἀνὰ μέσον ποίμνης καὶ ποίμνης.
Καὶ ἐνετείλατο τῷ πρώτῳ, λέγων, ἐάν σοι συναντήσῃ Ἡσαῦ ὃ
ἀδελφός μου, καὶ ἐρωτᾷ σε, λέγων, τίνος εἶ; καὶ ποῦ πορεύῃ ;
καὶ τίνος τοῦτα τὰ προπορενόμενά σου; ᾿Ἐρεῖς, τοῦ παιδός σου
Ἰακώβ: δῶρα ἀπέσταλκε τῷ κυρίῳ μου Ἡσαῦ" καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς
ὀπίσω ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἐνετείλατο τῷ πρώτῳ, | καὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ, καὶ
τῷ Τρίτῳ, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς προπορευομένοις ὀπίσω τῶν ποιμνίων
τούτων, λέγων, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λαλήσατε Ἡσαῦ ἐν τῷ
εὑρεῖν ὑμᾶς αὐτόν: Kai ἐρεῖτε, ἰδοὺ ὃ παῖς σου Ἰακὼβ παραγίς-
νεται ὀπίσω ἡμῶν" εἶπε γὰρ, ἐξιλάσομαι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐν
τοῖς δώροις τοῖς προπορευομένοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὄψομαι
τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ" ἴσως γὰρ προσδέξεται τὸ πρόσωπόν μου.
21 Καὶ προεπορεύετο τὰ δῶρα κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ: αὐτὸς δὲ
22 ἐκοιμήθη τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ. ᾿Αναστὰς
δὲ τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην, ἔλαβε τὰς δύο γυναῖκας, καὶ τὰς δύο
παιδίσκας, καὶ τὰ ἕνδεκα παιδία αὐτοῦ, καὶ διέβη τὴν διάβασιν
23 τοῦ Ιαβώχ. Καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ διέβη τὸν χειμάῤῥουν,
καὶ διεβίβασε πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ.
24 Ὑπελείφθη δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ μόνος" καὶ ἐπάλαιεν ἄνθρωπος per
25 αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐ. Eide δὲ ὅτι οὐ δύναται πρὸς αὐτόν. καὶ
ἥψατο τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνάρκησε τὸ πλάτος
26 τοῦ μηροῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῷ παλαίειν αὐτὸν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν
αὐτῷ, ἀπόστειλόν με, ἀνέβη γὰρ ὃ ὄρθρος: ὃ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ μή
27 σε ἀποστείλω, ἐὰν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. Etre δὲ αὐτῷ, τί τὸ
28 ὄνομά σου ἐστίν; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Ιακώβ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ov
κληθήσεται ἔτι τὸ ὄνομά σου ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἀλλ᾽ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔσται τὸ
ὄνομά σον" ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων
29 δυνατὸς ἔ ἐσῃ. Ἤρώτησε δὲ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνάγγειλόν μοι
τὸ ὄνομά σου" καὶ εἶπεν, ἱνατί τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς σὺ τὸ ὄνομά μου;
30 καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ
τόπου ἐκείνου, εἶδος Θεοῦ" εἶδον γὰρ Θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρός-
3] ὠπον, καὶ ἡ ΕΝ μου ἡ ψυχή. ᾿Ανέτειλε δὲ αὐτῷ 6 ἥλιος, ἡνίκα

20

4, Gr. my face.

Genesis XXXII]. 9—431.

Esau should come to one camp, and smite
it, the other camp shall be in safety. 9 And
Jacob said, God of my father Abraam, and
God of my father Isaac, O Lord, thou art
he that said to me, Depart quickly to the
land of thy birth, and I will do thee good.
0 Let there be to me a sufficiency of all the
justice and all the truth which thou hast
wrought with thy servant; for with this my
staff I passed over this Jordan, and now ὦ
am become two camps. ἢ Deliver me from
the hand of my brother, from the hand of
Esau, for I am afraid of him, lest haply he
should come and smite me, ana tne mother
upon the children. 2 But thou saidst, I
will do thee good, and will make thy seed ag
the sand of the sea, which shall not: be num-
bered for multitude. And he slept there
that night, and took of the gifts which he
carried with him, and sent out to Esau his
brother, “two hundred she-goats, twenty
he- goats, two hundred sheep, twenty rams,

1 milch cassels, and their foals, thirty, forty
kine, ten bulls, twenty asses, and ten colts.
16 And he gave them to his servants each
drove apart; and he said to his servants, Go
on before me, and put a space between drove
ri drove. ¥ And he charged the first, say-

, lf Esau my brother meet thee, and he
’ thee, saying, Whose art thou? and
whither wouldest thou go, and whose are
these ace μὰ advancing before thee?
18 Thou shalt oy be servant Jacob’s; he
hath sent te to my lord Esau, and lo! he
is behind us. And he charged the first
and the second and the third, and all that
went befure him after these flocks, saying,
Thus shall ye speak to Esau when ye find
him; “and ye shall say, Behold thy servant
Jacob comes after us. For he said, I will
ee his countenance with the gifts
ee before his presence, and afterwards I
ehold his 8 face, for peradventure he will
accept Bme. “So the presents went on be-
fore him, but he himself lodged that night in
the camp. 3. And he rose up in that night,
and took his two wives and his two servant-
maids, and his eleven children, and crossed
over the ford of Jaboch. “And he took
them, and passed over the torrent, and
brought over all his possessions.

And Jacob was left alone; anda man
wrestled with him till the morning. And
he saw that he prevailed not against him;
and he touched the broad part of his thigh,
and the broad part of Jacob’s thigh was
benumbed in his wrestling with him. * And
he said to him, Let me go, for the day has
dawned; but he said, I will not let thee go,
except thou bless me. ΖΦ And he said to
him, What is thy name? and he answered,
Jacob. And he said to him, Thy name
shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israe/
shall be thy name; for thou hast Aaa
with God, and shalt be might with men.
Ὁ And Jacob asked and said, Tell me thy
name; and he said, Wherefore dost thou
ask after my name? and he blessed him
there. ® And Jacob called the name of that
place, the Face of God; for, said he, I have
seen God face to face, and my life was pre-
served. ® And the sun rose upon him, when

Genesis XXXII. 32—X XXIII. 2

he passed the Face of God; and he halted
upon his thigh. ® Therefore the children of
Israel will by no means eat of the sinew
which was benumbed, which is on the broad
part of the thigh, until this day, because the
angel touched the broad part of the thigh of
Jacob—even the sinew which was benumbed.

And Jacob 6 lifted up his eyes, and be-
held, and lo! Esau his brother coming, and
four hundred men with him; and Jacob di-
vided the children to Lea and to Rachel,
and the two handmaidens. ? And he put the
two handmaidens and their children with
the first, and Lea and her children behind,
and Rachel and Joseph last. 3 But he ad-
vanced himself before them, and did rever-
ence to the ground seven times, until he
drew near to his brother. ‘And Esau ran
on to meet him, and embraced him, and fell
on his neck, and kissed him; and they both
wept. ‘And Esau looked up and saw the
women and the children, and said, What
are these to thee? And he said, The chil-
dren with which God has mercifully blessed
thy servant. ὅ And the maid-servants and
their children drew near and did reverence.
7 And Lea and her children drew near and
did reverence; and after this drew near
Rachel and Joseph, and did_ reverence.
® And he said, What are these things to thee
all these companies that 1 have met? An
he said, That thy servant might find grace
in thy sight, my lord. ® And Esau said, I
have much, my brother; keep thine own.
© And Jacob said, If I have found grace in
thy sight, receive the gifts through my
hands; therefore have I seen thy face, as if
any one should see the face o God, an
thou shalt, be well-pleased with me. ἢ Re-
ceive my blessings, which I have brought
thee, because God has had mercy on me, and
I have all things; and he constrained him,
and he took them. “And he said, Let us
depart, and proceed right onward. 13 And he
said to him, My lord knows, that the chil-
dren are very tender, and the flocks and the
herds with me are with young; if then I
shall drive them hard one day, all the cattle
will die. “Let my lord go on before his
servant, and I shall have strength on the
road according to the ease of the journey
before me, and according to the ¥ strength of
the children, until I come to my lord to
Seir. % And Esau said, I will leave with
thee some of the people who are with me.
And he said, Why so? it is enough that I
have found favour before thee, my lord.
% And Esau_returned on that day on his
journey to Seir. %And Jacob departs to
his tents; and he made for himself there
habitations, and for his cattle he made
booths; therefore he called the name of that
place, Booths.

183 And Jacob came to Salem, a city of
Secima, which is in the land of Chanaan
when he departed out of Mesopotamia of
Syria, and ‘took up a position in front of
the city. And he bought the portion of
the field, where he pitched his tent, of Em-
mor the father of Sychem, for a hundred
lambs. ™ And he set up there an altar, and
called on the God of Israel.

Q. 44

A

ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

παρῆλθε τὸ εἶδος τοῦ Θεοῦ: αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπέσκαζε τῷ μηρῷ αὐτοῦ.
“Evexev τούτου ov μὴ φάγωσιν υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ νεῦρον, ὃ ἐνάρ- 82
κησεν, ὅ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
ταύτης, ὅτι ἥψατο τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ ᾿Ιακὼβ τοῦ νεύρου,

ὃ ἐνάρκησεν.

᾿Αναβλέψας δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ εἶδε: καὶ ἰδοὺ 33
Ἡσαῦ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἐρχόμενος, καὶ τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες μετ᾽
αὐτοῦ: καὶ διεῖλεν ᾿Ιακὼβ τὰ παιδία ἐπὶ Λείαν, καὶ ἐπὶ Ραχὴλ,
καὶ τὰς δύο παιδίσκας. Καὶ ἔθετο τὰς δύο παιδίσκας καὶ τοὺς 2
υἱοὺς αὐτῶν ἐν πρώτοις, καὶ Λείαν καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς ὀπίσω,
καὶ Ῥαχὴλ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ ἐσχάτους. Αὐτὸς δὲ προῆλθεν ἔμπρο- 8
σθεν αὐτῶν: καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἑπτάκις, ἕως τοῦ
ἐγγίσαι τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσέδραμεν Ἡσαῦ εἰς 4
συνάντησιν αὐτῷ: καὶ περιλαβὼν αὐτὸν προσέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν
τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἔκλαυσαν ἀμφό-
τεροι. Καὶ ἀναβλέψας Ἡσαῦ εἶδε τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ παιδία" 5
καὶ εἶπε, τί ταῦτά σοι ἐστίν; ὃ δὲ εἶπε, τὰ παιδία, οἷς ἠλέησεν
ὁ Θεὸς τὸν παῖδά σου. Καὶ προσήγγισαν αἱ παιδίσκαι καὶ τὰ 6
τέκνα αὐτῶν, καὶ προσεκύνησαν. Καὶ προσήγγισε Λεία καὶ τὰ 7
τέκνα αὐτῆς, καὶ προσεκύνησαν: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα προσήγγισε
Ῥαχὴλ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ προσεκύνησαν. Καὶ εἶπε, τί ταῦτά
σοι ἐστὶν, πᾶσαι at παρεμβολαὶ αὗται, αἷς ἀπήντηκα ; ὃ δὲ

8

i 9 σ ε a , > , 4 Φ ἣν
εἶπεν, ἵνα εὕρῃ ὃ παῖς σου χάριν ἐναντίον σου, κύριε. Εἶπε δὲ 9
ε A“ μὴ

Ησαῦ, ἔστι μοι πολλὰ, ἀδελφέ’ ἔστω σοι τὰ σά. Εἶπε δὲ 16

᾿Ιακὼβ, εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, δέξαι τὰ δῶρα διὰ τῶν
ἐμῶν χειρῶν: ἕνεκεν τούτου εἶδον τὸ πρόσωπόν σου, WS ἂν τις
ἴδοι πρόσωπον Θεοῦ, καὶ εὐδοκήσεις με. Λάβε τὰς εὐλογίας
μου, ἃς ἤνεγκά σοι, ὅτι ἠλέησέ με ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἔστι μοι πάντα"
καὶ ἐβιάσατο αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔλαβε. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἀπάραντες πορευ- 12
σώμεθα ἐπ᾽ εὐθεῖαν. Etre δὲ αὐτῷ, 6 κύριός μου γινώσκει, ὅτι 13
τὰ παιδία ἁπαλώτερα, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ αἱ βόες λοχεύονται
ἐπ᾿ ἐμέ: ἐὰν οὖν καταδιώξω αὐτὰ ἡμέραν μίαν, ἀποθανοῦνται
πάντα τὰ κτήνη. Προελθέτω 6 κύριός μου ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ 14
παιδὸς αὐτοῦ: ἐγὼ δὲ ἐνισχύσω ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ κατὰ σχολὴν τῆς
πορεύσεως τῆς ἐναντίον μου, καὶ κατὰ πόδα τῶν παιδαρίων, ἕως
τοῦ ἐλθεῖν με πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου εἰς Σηείρ. Ἐπε δὲ Ἡσαῦ, 15
καταλείψω μετὰ σοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ: ὁ δὲ εἶπεν,
ἱνατί τοῦτο ; ἰκανὸν ὅτι εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον σου, κύριε. ᾿Απέ- 16
στρεψε δὲ Ἣσαῦ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς
Σηείρ. Καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἀπαίρει εἰς σκηνὰς, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ 17
ἐκεῖ οἰκίας, καὶ τοῖς κτήνεσιν αὐτοῦ ἐποίησε σκηνάς" διὰ τοῦτο
ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Σκηναί.

11

Καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Ιακὼβ εἰς" Σαλὴμ, πόλιν ηκιμων, ἡ ἐστιν ἐν γῇ 18
Χαναὰν, ὅτε ἐπανῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς Μεσοποταμίας Συρίας: καὶ
παρενέλαβε κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς πόλεως. Καὶ ἐκτήσατο τὴν 19
μερίδα τοῦ ἀγροῦ, οὗ ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ, παρὰ
Ἐμμὼρ πατρὸς Συχὲμ, ἑκατὸν ἀμνῶν. Kat ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ 20
θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο τὸν Θεὸν Ἰσραήλ.

Gr. looked up with. A Gr. foot.

ἃ Or. pitohed his tent. «δα. παρενέβαλε, for which probably wapevéAafe is a mere mistake. So Bos and P. Junius thought.

ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ. 45

Ἔξηλθε δὲ Aciva, ἡ θυγάτηρ Λείας, ἢ ἣν ἔτεκε τῷ Ἰακὼβ,

Καὶ εἶδεν αὐτὴν

84
2 καταμαθεῖν τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν “ἐγχωρίων.
Συχὲμ 6 ὁ υἱὸς ᾿Εμμὼρ ὁ oO Εὐαῖος, ὃ ὃ ἄρχων τῆς γῆς: καὶ λαβὼν
3 αὐτὴν, ἐκοιμήθη μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐταπείνωσεν αὐτήν. Καὶ
προσέσχε τῇ ψυχῇ Δείνας τῆς θυγατρὸς ᾿Ιακώβ-: καὶ ἠγάπησε
τὴν “παρθένον' καὶ ἐλάλησε κατὰ τὴν διάνοιαν τῆς παρθένου
4 avry. Εἶπε Συχὲμ πρὸς Ἐμμὼρ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, λέγων,
5 λάβε μοι τὴν παῖδα ταύτην εἰς γυναῖκα. ᾿Ιακὼβ δὲ ἤκουσεν,
ὅτι ἐμίανεν 6 υἱὸς ᾿Εμμὼρ Δείναν τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ: οἱ δὲ
υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἦσαν μετὰ τῶν κτηνῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ: παρεσιώ-
6 ance δὲ Ἰακὼβ, ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτούς. ᾿Εξῆλθε δὲ ᾿Βμμὼρ 6
7 πατὴρ Συχὲμ πρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ, λαλῆσαι αὐτῷ. Οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ
ἦλθον ἐκ τοῦ πεδίου: ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν, κατενύγησαν οἱ ἄνδρες,
καὶ λυπηρὸν ἣν αὐτοῖς σφόδρα: ὅτι ἄσχημον ἐποίησεν ἐν ᾽1σ-
ραὴλ, κοιμηθεὶς μετὰ τῆς θυγατρὸς ᾿Ιακώβ: καὶ οὐχ οὕτως
8 ἔσται. Καὶ ἐλάλησεν Ἐμμὼρ αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Συχὲμ ὁ υἱός μου
προείλετο τῇ ψυχῇ τὴν θυγατέρα ὑ ὑμῶν" δότε οὖν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ
9 γυναῖκα, καὶ ἐπιγαμβρεύσασθε ἡμῖν: τὰς θυγατέρας ὑμῶν
10 δότε ἡμῖν, καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας ἡ ἡμῶν λάβετε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν. Καὶ
ἐν ἡμῖν κατοικεῖτε: καὶ ἡ γῇ ἰδοὺ πλατεῖα ἐναντίον ὑμῶν" κατοι-
11 κεῖτε, καὶ ἐμπορεύεσθε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐγκτᾶσθε ἐν αὐτῇ. Εἶπε δὲ
Συχὲμ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτῆς, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῆς,
12 εὕροιμι χάριν ἐναντίον ὑμῶν: καὶ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπητε, δώσομεν. Πλη-
θύν ατε τὴν φερνὴν σφόδρα, καὶ δώσω καθότι ἂν εἴπητέ μοι,
καὶ δώσετέ μοι τὴν παῖδα ταύτην εἰς γυναῖκα.
᾿Απεκρίθησαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ τῷ Συχὲμ, καὶ ᾿Εμμὼρ τῷ
πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, μετὰ δόλου: καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἐμίαναν
14 Δείναν τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς Συμεὼν καὶ 8
Λευὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ Δείνας, οὐ δυνησόμεθα ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα
τοῦτο, δοῦναι τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν ἀνθρώπῳ, ὃς ἔχει ἀκροβυστ-
ίαν: ἔστι γὰρ ὄνειδος ἡμῖν. Μόνον ἐν τούτῳ ὁμοιωθησόμεθα
ὑμῖν, καὶ κατοικήσομεν ἐν ὑμῖν, ἐὰν γένησθε ὡς ἡμεῖς καὶ ὑμεῖς,
> “ A « [οἱ A 3 ’ Ν , Ν
ἐν τῷ “περιτμηθῆναι ὑμῶν πᾶν ἀρσενικόν. Καὶ δώσομεν τὰς
γατέρας ἡμῶν ὑμῖν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων ὑμῶν ληψόμεθα
ἡμῖν γυναῖκας, καὶ οἰκήσομεν παρ᾽ ὑμῖν, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ὡς γένος
ἕν. ᾿Εὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητε ἡμῶν τοῦ περιτεμέσθαι, λαβόντες
τὴν θυγατέρα ἡμῶν ἀπελευσόμεθα. Καὶ ἤρεσαν οἱ λόγοι
ἐναντίον ᾿Ῥμμὼρ, καὶ ἐναντίον Συχὲμ τοῦ υἱοῦ Ἔμμώρ. Καὶ
οὐκ ἐχρόνισεν ὁ νεανίσκος τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο" ἐνέκειτο
γὰρ τῇ θυγατρὶ Ιακώβ' αὐτὸς δὲ ἦν ἐνδοξότατος πάντων τῶν
ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. Ἦλθε δὲ Ἐμμὼρ καὶ Συχὲμ
ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν πύλην τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐλάλησαν
2] πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν, λέγοντες, Οἱ ἄνθρωποι
οὗτοι εἰρήνικοί εἰσι, μεθ᾽ ἡ ἡμῶν οἰκείτωσαν επὶ τῆς γῆ», καὶ
ἐμπορευέσθωσαν αὐτήν: ἡ δὲ γῇ ἰδοὺ πλατεῖα ἐναντίον αὐτῶν'
τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν ληψόμεθα ἡμῖν γυναῖκας, καὶ τὰς θυγατέ-
pas ἡμῶν δώσομεν αὐτοῖς. Ἔν τούτῳ μόνον ὁμοιωθήσονται
ἡμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τοῦ κατοικεῖν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ὥστε εἶναι λαὸν
ἕνα, ἐν τῷ περιτεμέσθαι ἡμῶν πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν, καθὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ
23 περιτέτμηνται. Kai τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ τετράποδα, καὶ τὰ

β Alex. the Chorrbxan.

i3

22

ὁ Lit. shall not be.

y Lit. spoke according to the heart of the damsel—to her.
« Gr. word.

GewEsis XXXIV. 1—238.

And Dina, the daughter of Lea, whom she
bore to Jacob, went forth to observe the
daughters of the inhabitants. 2AndS ychem
the son of Emmor the & Evite, the ruler of
the land, saw her, and took her and lay with
her, and humbled her. 2And he was at-
tached to the soul of Dina the daughter of
Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and he
spoke ykindl y to thedamsel. ‘Sychem spoke
to Emmor his father, saying, Take for me
this damsel to wife. δ And Jacob heard that
the son of Emmor had defiled Dina his
daughter (now his sons were with his cattle
in the plain). And Jacob was silent until
they came. ‘And Emmor the father of
Sychem went forth to Jacob, to speak to
him. 7 And the sons of Jacob came froiw the
Litt and when they heard, the men were

eeply pained, and it was very grievous to
them, because the man wrought folly in Is-
rael, having lain with the daughter 5 eae
and so itmust not be. §And Emmor spoke
to them, saying, Sychem my son has chosen
in his heart your daughter ; give her therefore
to him for a wife, and intermarry with us.
Give us your daughters, and take our daugh-
ters for your sons. WAnd dwell in the midst
of us; and, behold, the land is spacious be-
fore you, dwell in it, and trade, and get pos-
sessions in it. And Sychem said to
father and to her brothers, I would find
grace before you, and we will give whatever
ye shall name. 3 Multiply your demand v
dowry very much, and I will give accor
ingly as ye shall say to me, only ye shall give
me this damsel for a wife.

BAnd the sons of Jacob answered to
Sychem and Emmor his father craftily, and
te to them, γόνοι! they had efiled

na their sister. Symeon and Levi
the brothers of Dina, said to them, We shall
not be able to do this thing, to give our
sister to a man who is uncircumcised, for
it is a reproach to us. “Only on these
terms will we conform to you, and dwell
among you, if ye also will be as we are,
in that every male of you be circumcised.
16 And we will give our daughters to you,
and we will take of your daughters ign
wives to us, and we will dwell with
and we will be as one race. 7 But i We
will not hearken to us to be circumcised,
we will take our daughter and depart.
And the words pleased Emmor, and
Sychem the son of Emmor. And the
young man delayed not to do this $thing,
for he was much attached to Jacob’s daugh-
ter, and he was the most. honourable of all
in his father’s house. 2 And Emmor and
Sychem his son came to the gate of their
city, and spoke to the men of their city,
saying, 2! These men are peaceable, let them
dwell with us upon the land, and let them
trade in it,and behold the land is exten-
sive before them; we will take their
daughters to us for wives, and we will give
them ourdaughters. “Only on these terms
will the men conform to us to dwell with
us so as _to be one people, if every male of
us be circumcised, as they also are circum-
cised. And shall not their cattle and

ΝΗ literal version of the Hebrew.

GenEsis XXXIV. 24—AXXV. 10.

their β herds, and their possessions, be ours?
only in this let us conform to them
and they will dwell with us. *And all
that went in at the gate of their city
hearkened to Emmor and Sychem his son
and they were circumcised in the flesh of
their foreskin every male.

> And it came to pass on the third day
when they were in pain, the two sons o
Jacob, Symeon and Levi, Dina’s brethren,
took each man his sword, and came upon
the city securely, and slew every male.
% And they slew Emmor and Sychem his
son with the edge of the sword, and took
Dina out of the house of Sychem, and went
forth. 7 But the sons of Jacob came upon
the Y wounded, and ravaged the city wherein
they had defiled Dina their sister. * And
their sheep, and their oxen, and their asses
they took, and all things whatsoever were
in the city, and whatsoever were in the
plain. *%And they took captive all the
persons of them, and all their store, and
their wives, and plundered both whatever
things there were in the city, and whatever
things there were in the houses. 3 And
Jacob said to Symeon and Levi, Ye have
made me hateful so that I should be evil
to all the inhabitants of the land, both
among the Chananites and the Pherezites,
and 1 am few in number; they will gather
themselves agairst me and cut me in pieces,
and [ shall be utterly destroyed, and τὰ
house. 3%! And they said, Nay, but sh
they treat our sister as an harlot ?

And God said to Jacob, Arise, go up to
the place, Bethel, and dwell there; and
make there an altar to the God_ that ap-
peared to thee, when thou fleddest from
the face of Esau thy brother. ? And Jacob
aaid to his house, and to all that were with
him, Remove the strange gods that are
with you from the midst of you, and R
πο τοι and change your clothes. ὃ An
et us rise and go up to Bethel, and let
us there make an altar to God who heark-
ened to me in the day of calamity, who
was with me, and preserved me throughout
in the journey, by which I went. *And
they gave to Jacob the strange gods, which
were in their hands, and the ear-rings
which were in their ears, and Jacob hid
them under the turpentine tree which
is in Secima, and ‘destroyed them to this
day. So Israel departed from Secima, and
the fear of God was upon the cities round
about them, and they did ποῦ pursue after
the children of Israel. © And Jacob came to
Luza, which is in the land of Chanaan,
which is Bethel, he and all the people that
were with him. 7And he built there an
altar, and called the name of the niet
Bethel; for there God appeared to him,
when he fled from the face of his brother

sau.

8 And Deborrha, Rebecca’s nurse, died,
and was buried below Bethel under the
oak; and Jacob called its name, The Oak
of Mourning. 9 And God appeared to Jacob
once more in Luza, when he came out of
Mesopotamia of Syria, and God blessed
him. “And God said to him, Thy name

a ee

SS -π-πππῤῤὖι....΄ὠτο:.-:.:-ς-.-ς--͵ςς-ς͵Ἐς- τ ὁοῖύ Ὸἕ΄΄ ὁὃ“ὋἕἴἷὯἷ-5-ο--.-

46 ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ,

ε 4 ~ A ” ~
ὑπάρχοντα αὐτῶν, οὐχ ἡμῶν ἔσται; μόνον ἐν τούτῳ ὁμοιωθῶ-
3 a Ν ,, > ων
μεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ οἰκήσουσι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν. Καὶ εἰσήκουσαν Ἐμμὼρ 24
Ν a“ A
καὶ Συχὲμ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ πάντες οἱ ἐμπορευόμενοι THY πύλην
aA / ear 2 A
τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν: Kal περιεγέμοντο τὴν σάρκα THs ἀκροβυστίας
αὐτῶν πᾶς ἄρσην.
Ἐ , de > ΄- τς / a , 9 > > “ ΄
γένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, ὅτε ἦσαν ἐν τῷ πόνῳ, 25
μὴ e , ᾽
ἔλαβον οἱ δύο υἱοὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ Συμεὼν καὶ Λευὶ, ἀδελφοὶ Δείνας,
° Ν “ fol
ἕκαστος τὴν μάχαιραν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν
> αλὰ Ni 3 , a > id T , > Ν Ν
ἀσφαλῶς, καὶ ἀπέκτειναν πᾶν ἀρσενικον. Tov τε Enpwp kai 26
Ν \ Ἂς ~
Συχὲμ Tov υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπέκτειναν ἐν στόματι μαχαίρας" Kal
Ν ’ A A ~
ἔλαβον τὴν Δείναν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ Συχὲμ, καὶ ἐξῆλθον. Οἱ 27
Ν εἰν» ‘ “
δὲ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ εἰσῆλθον ἐπὶ τοὺς τραυματίας, καὶ διήρπασαν τὴν
, - , a
πόλιν, ἐν ἡ ἐμίαναν Δείναν τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν. Kai τὰ 28
, ~ A ~~ ~
πρόβατα αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς βόας αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς ὄνους αὐτῶν,
σ Φ A , 9g nw
ὅσα τε ἦν ἐν TH πόλει, Kal ὅσα ἦν ἐν TO πεδίῳ, ἔλαβον. Καὶ
, Ν , a A =
πάντα TA σώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ πᾶσαν THY ἀποσκενὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ
ἈΝ A a
τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν ἠχμαλώτευσαν: καὶ διήρπασαν ὅσα τε ἦν
> a \ ΨΥ ΜΝ > > ek ς = ν᾿ Ν Ν
ἐν τῇ πόλει, καὶ ὅσα ἣν ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰακὼβ πρὸς
Ν Ν A
Συμεὼν καὶ Λευὶ, μισητόν με πεποιήκατε, στε πονηρόν με
Φ A a A a A
εἶναι πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσι τὴν γῆν, ἔν τε τοῖς Xavavaiots, καὶ
> a ld A
ἐν τοῖς Φερεζαίοις: ἐγὼ δὲ ὀλιγοστός εἰμι ἐν ἀριθμῷ: καὶ
’ 3
συναχθέντες ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ συγκόψουσί με, καὶ ἐκτριβήσομαι ἐγὼ, καὶ
ε > / A
ὁ οἶκός pov. Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡσεὶ πόρνῃ χρήσονται τῇ 3]
ἀδελφῇ ἡμῶν ;
Ὁ ΡΝ ᾽
Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἀναστὰς ἀνάβηθι εἰς τὸν τόπον
ν Υ aA Ν [3 - ~ “
Βαιθὴλ, καὶ οἴκει ἐκεῖ: Kat ποίησον ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ Θεῷ
κ᾿ , ~ ~
τῷ ὀφθέντι σοι, ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδράσκειν σε ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἡσαῦ
a ὁ᾿ “ > > Ἂς A A A
τοῦ adeAdot σου. Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσι 2
“- » 3 « ΕΣ δ
τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἄρατε τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους τοὺς μεθ᾽
ε A 3 , e a Ἃ 4 Ν > , Ν
ὑμῶν ἐκ μέσον ὑμῶν, καὶ καθαρίσθητε, καὶ ἀλλάξατε τὰς
cA ‘ a
στολὰς ὑμῶν. Kai ἀναστάντες ἀναβῶμεν εἰς Βαιθὴλ, καὶ 3
, “~ ~ ἴω ~
ποιήσωμεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ἐπακούσαντί pov
> ἘΝ ἢ , a 54 > a a a
ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεως, ὃς ἦν per ἐμοῦ, καὶ διέσωσέ με ἐν TH ὁδῷ,
- “ιν
ἡ ἐπορεύθην. Καὶ ἔδωκαν τῷ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλο- 4
ld a Φζ a ἴω aA
τρίους, οἱ ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἐνώτια τὰ ἐν τοῖς
3 Ν 9 A Ν , ϑυν 3 \ « Ν Ν ,’
ὠσὶν αὐτῶν: καὶ κατέκρυψεν αὐτὰ ᾿Ιακὼβ ὑπὸ τὴν τερέβινθον
Ν , A
τὴν ἐν Σηκίμοις: Kai ἀπώλεσεν αὐτὰ, ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.
ν 9"ΜΔ αι 9 Ν , Ἀ ’ ~
Καὶ ἐξῇρεν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ Σηκίμων: καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος Θεοῦ ἐπὶ 5
, Ν 3 “κ« A 4 a
Tas πόλεις τὰς κύκλῳ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ κατεδίωξαν ὀπίσω τῶν
en > , > > A
υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Ἦλθε δὲ ᾿Ιακὼβ εἰς Aovla ἥ ἐστιν ἐν γῇ 6
Χαναὰν, 7 ἐστι Βαιθὴλ, αὐτὸς, καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς, ὃς ἦν per
> A Ν ᾽ ΄ 2. , Ν 43 » Ν
αὐτοῦ. Καὶ φῳκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ 7
᾿Ξ A , , 2 a Ν 5 4 > ~ € Ἂ >
ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου, Βαιθήλ: ἐκεῖ yap ἐφάνη αὐτῷ ὃ Θεὸς, ἐν
τῷ ἀποδιδράσκειν αὑτὸν ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἡσαῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ
αὐτοῦ.
; , ΄
Απέθανε δὲ Δεβόῤῥα, ἡ τρόφος Ῥεβέκκας, καὶ ἐταφη 8
,
κατώτερον Βαιθὴλ ὑπὸ τὴν βάλανον: καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸ
¥” A , , » A
ὄνομα αὐτῆς, βάλανος πένθους. ᾿Ὠφθη δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ 9
δ “ σ lol
ἔτι ev Λουζᾷ, ὅτε παρεγένετο ἐκ Μεσοποταμίας τῆς Συρίας"
μὴ 3 , 3 7N ε ΝΥ Ν a, A € Ν Ν
καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, τὸ 10

29

30

36

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. 47

ὄνομά σου οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἀλλ᾽ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται
ν»ν , \ 3 s Ν Μ 3 a? 4 > ἈΝ
1] τὸ ὄνομά σου" καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὑτοῦ ἱσραήλ. Εἶπε δὲ
αὐτῷ ὃ Θεὸς, ἐγὼ ὃ Θεός σου" αὐξάνου, καὶ πληθύνου: ἔθνη
καὶ συναγωγαὶ ἐθνῶν ἔσονται ἐκ σοῦ, καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐκ τῆς
12 ewe σου ἐξελεύσονται. Καὶ τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἔδωκα ᾿Αβραὰμ
ὶ Ἰσαὰκ, σοὶ δέδωκα αὐτήν" σοὶ ἔσται: καὶ τῷ σπέρματί
130 σου μετὰ σὲ δώσω τῆν γῆν ταύτην. , Ἀνέβη δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ar
14 αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ τόπου, οὗ ἐλάλησε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔστησεν
Ἰακὼβ στήλην ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἐλάλησε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὃ Θεὸς,

, , Ἀν ο΄ 48, ΦΊΑΝ Ν ee ad
στήλην λιθίνην: καὶ ἔσπεισεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν σπονδὴν, καὶ ἐπέχεεν

rte, ee eed Nid hy > N viey a ,
15 ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν ἔλαιον. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου,
16 ἐν ᾧ ἐλάλησε per αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ 6 Θεὸς, Βαιθήλ. ᾿Απάρας δὲ
Ἰακὼβ ἐκ Βαιθὴλ, ἔπηξε τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπέκεινα τοῦ

Ν ἐν A > Ν
πύργου Ῥαδέρ' ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤγγισεν εἰς Χαβραθὰ τοῦ
ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἔφραθᾶ, ἔ ἔτεκε Ῥαχήλ: καὶ ἐδυστόκησεν ἐν τῷ
17 τοκετῷ. "Eyevero δὲ ἐν τῷ σκληρὼς αὐτὴν τίκτειν, εἶπεν αὐτῇ
18 ἡ μαῖα, θάρσει, καὶ γὰρ οὗτός σοι ἐστὶν υἱός. ‘Eyevero δὲ ἐν

aye ld 23's Ν Ν a 9 \

τῷ ἀφιέναι αὐτὴν τὴν ψυχὴν, ἀπέθνησκε yap, ἐκάλεσε TO ὄνομα
αὐτοῦ, υἱὸς ὀδύνης μου: ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,
19 Βενιαμίν. ᾿Απέθανε δὲ Ῥαχὴλ, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ἵππο-
20 δρόμου ‘Edpala: αὕτη ἐστὶ Βηθλεέμ. Καὶ ἔστησεν Ἰακὼβ
στήλην ἐπὶ τοῦ μνημείου αὐτῆς: αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ στήλη ἐπὶ τοῦ
21 μνημείου Ραχὴλ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα
κατῴκησεν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ, ἐπορεύθη “Ρουβὴν, καὶ
ἐκοιμήθη μετὰ Βαλλὰς, τῆς παλλακῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ

3 , A Μ > AQ \ ἂν 9 (4 > vA
Ἰακώβ: καὶ ἤκουσεν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ πονηρὸν ἐφάνη ἐναντίον
αὐτοῦ.

22,23 Ἦσαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ, δώδεκα. Υἱοὶ Λείας, πρωτότο-

> ,

Kos ᾿Ιακὼβ, Ῥουβὴν, Συμεὼν, Λευὶ, ᾿Ιούδας, Ισσάχαρ, Ζαβου-
24,25 λών. Υἱοὶ δὲ Ραχὴλ, ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ Βενιαμίν. Yiot δὲ
26 Βαλλᾶς παιδίσκης Ραχὴλ, Δαν, καὶ Νεφθαλείμ. Ὑἱοὶ δὲ

Ζελφᾶς παιδίσκης Λείας, Γὰδ, καὶ ᾿Ασήρ" οὗτοι υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ, ot

, A , a , 3

27 ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ τῆς Συρίας. Ἦλθε δὲ Ιακὼβ
πρὸς Ἰσαὰκ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ εἰς Μαμβρῆ, εἰς πόλιν τοῦ

,ὔ ν > Ν Ν ΕῚ on) A Φ ’ ε Q
πεδίου" αὕτη ἐστὶ Χεβρὼν ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, ov παρῴκησεν ᾿Αβραὰμ

ἮΝ 3 3 4 δὲ ε ε , > Ν ἃ μὴ μ᾿
28 καὶ Ἰσαάκ. “Eyevovro δὲ ai ἡμέραι ᾿Ισαὰκ, ἃς ἔζησεν, ἔτη
29 ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα. Καὶ ἐκλείπων ᾿Ισαὰκ ἀπέθανε, καὶ προσε-
τέθη πρὸς τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ πρεσβύτερος καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν: καὶ

* aN ε a Ve Ν CIRC. 'N > a

ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν Ἡσαῦ καὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ.

906 Αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις Ἡσαῦ: αὐτός ἐστιν ᾿Εδώμ. Ἡσαῦ
2 δὲ ἔλαβε τὰς γυναῖκας ἑαυτῷ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν Χα-

vavaiwy: τὴν ᾿Αδὰ, θυγατέρα Αἰλὼμ τοῦ Χετταίου: καὶ τὴν A

3 Ὀλιβεμὰ, θυγατέρα “Ava τοῦ υἱοῦ Σεβεγὼν τοῦ Εὐαίου. Καὶ
4 τὴν Βασεμὰθ, θυγατέρα Ἰσμαὴλ, ἀδελφὴν Ναβαιώθ. Ἔτεκε
δὲ αὐτῷ ᾿Αδὰ τὸν Ἔλιφάς: καὶ Βασεμὰθ ἔ ἔτεκε τὸν Ῥαγουήλ.
5 Καὶ Ὀλιβεμὰ ἔ ἐτεκε τὸν εοὺς, καὶ τὸν Ἰεγλὸμ, καὶ τὸν Κορέ:
6 οὗτοι υἱοὶ Ἡσαῦ, ot ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ ἐν γῇ Χαναάν. Ἔλαβε δὲ
Ἡσαῦ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς θυγα-
τέρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ σώματα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα

4 Note.—The words between brackets form the 3181 verse of this chapter in the Hebrew.

GENESIS XXXV. 11—XX XVI. 6.

seat not be elle Jacob, but Israel shall
Ey RSENS 4 and he called. his name deh
Wan God said to him, I am thy G
increase and multiply; for nations te
gatherings of nations shall be of thee, and
Kings shall come out of thy loins. And
the land which I gave to Abraam and Isaac,
I have given it to thee; and it shall come to
pass that I will give this land also to
thy seed after thee. 8 And God went up
from ἐπ ome | dase where he spoke
n

with him. set up a pillar
in the place where God spoke with him,
even a pillar of stone; and offered a libation

upon it, and poured oil upon it. » And
Jacob called the name of the place in
which God spoke with him, Bethel.
B16[ And Jacob removed from Bethel, and
pitched his tent beyond the tower of
Gader,] and it came to pass when he
drew nigh to Chabratha, to enter into
Ephratha, Rachel travailed ; ; and in her
travail she was in hard labour. ¥ And
it came to pass in her hard labour, that
the midwife said to her, Be of good cou-
rage, for thou shalt also have this son.
nd it came to pass in her giving up the
ghost (for she was dying), that she called
his name, The son of my pain; but his
father called his name Benjamin. 93 80
Rachel died, and was buried in the way of
the course of Ephratha, this is Bethleem.
Ὁ And Jacob set ups ilar on her tomb;
this is the pillar on the tomb of Rachel,
until this day. 31 And it came to pass when
Israel dwelt in that land, that Ruben
went and lay with Balla, the concubine
of his father Jacob; and Israel heard, and
the thing appeared grievous before him
2 And the sons of Jacob were twelve.
33 one espns of nee the first-born of
Ruben, Symeon, Levi, Judas, Issachar, Za-
bulon. “And the sons of Rachel; Joseph
and Benjamin. And the sons of Bal a,
the hand-maid of Rachel; Dan and N eph-
thalim. And the sons of Zelpha, the
hand-maid of Lea; Gad and Aser. These
are the sons of Jacob, which were born to
him in Mesopotamia of Syria. 7 And J acgp
came to Isaac his father to Mambre, to
a city of the plain; this is Chebron in the
land of Chanaan, where Abraam and Isaac
sojourned. % And the days of Isaac which
e lived were an hundred and eighty years.
2 And Isaac gave up the ghost and died
and was laid to his family, old and full of
dares and Esau and Jacob his sons buried

Jacob ;

And these are the generations of Esau;
this is Edom. ?And Esau took to himself
wives of the daughters of the Chananites ;
da, the daughter of Alom the Chettite :
and Olibema daughter of Ana the son of
Sebegon, the Evite ; ; 5and Basemath, daugh-
ter of Ismael, aed of Nabaioth. #And
Ada bore to him E has; and Basemath
bore Raguel. 5 And ὃ ibema bore Jeus, and
Jeglom, and Core; these are the sons of
Esau, which were born to him in the land
of Chanaan. ® And Esau took his wives, and
his sons, and his daughters, and all the per-
sons of his house, and all his possessions

GENESIS XXXVI. 7—84.

and all his cattle, and all that he had got,

and all things whatsoever he had acquired
in the land of Chanaan; and Esau went
forth from the land of Ghanaan, from the
face of his brother Jacob. 7 For their sub-

stance was too great for them to dwell toge-

ther; and the land of their sojourning could
not bear them, because of the abundance of
their possessions. SAnd Esau dwelt in
mount Seir; Ksau, heis Edom. ® And these
are the generations of Esau, the father of
Edom in the mount Seir. ™ And these are
the names of the sons of Esau. τὰ has, the
son of Ada, the wife of Esau; Raguel,

the son of Basemath, wife of Tea “And the
sons of Eliphas were Theman, Omar, So-
phar, Gothom,and Kenez. ® And ‘Yhamna
was a concubine of Eliphaz, the son of Esau ;
and she bore Amalec to Eliphas. These are
the sons of Ada, the wife of Esau. 18 And
these are the sons of Raguel; Nachoth, Zare,

Some, and Moze. These were the sons of
Basemath, wife of Esau. “And these are
the sons of Olibema, the daughter of Ana,

the son of Sebegon, the wife of Esau; and
she bore to Esau, ‘Jeus, and Jeglom, and
Core. » These are the chiefs of the son of
Hsau, even the sons of Eliphas, the first-born
of Ksau; chief Thseeman, chief Omar, chief
Sophar, chief Kenez, 10 chief Cor 6, chief Go-
thom, chief Amalec. These are the chiefs
of Eliphas in the land of Edom; these are
the sons of Ada. And these are the sons
of Raguel, the son of Esau; chief Nachoth,

chief Zare, chief Some, chief Moze. These
are the chiefs of Raguel, in the land of
Edom; these are the sons of Basemath, wife
of Esau. And these are the sons of Oli-
bema, wife of Hsau; chief Jeus, chief Jeglom,

chief Core. These are the chiefs of Olibema,

daughter of Ana, wife of Esau. These are
the sons of Esau, and these are the chiefs;
these are the sons of Edom. * And these
are the sons of Seir, the Chorrhite, who in-
habited the land; Lotan, Sobal, Sebegon,

Ana, #and Deson, and Asar, and Rison.
These are the chiefs of the Chorrhite, the
eon of Seir, in the land of Edom. 2 ‘And

the sons of Lotan were Chorrhi and Heman;

and the sister of Lotan, Thamna. 3 And
these are the sons of Sobal ; Golam, and
Manachath, and Geebel, and Sophar, and
Omar. “And these are the sons of Sebe-
ΠΩ Aie, and Ana; this is the Ana who
ound Jamin in the wilderness, when he
tended the beasts of his father Sebegon.
% And these are the sons of Ana; Deson—
and Olibema was daughter of Ana. *And
these are the sons of Deson; Amada, and
Asban, and Ithran, and Charrhan. 7 And
these are the sons of Asar; Balaam, and Zu-
cam,and Jucam. * And these are the sons
of Rison ; Hos, and Aran. ® And these ave
the chiefs of Chorri; chief Lotan, chief
Sobal, chief Sebegon chief Ana, ® chief De-
son, chief f Asar, chief Rison. These are the
chiefs of Chorri, in their principalities in
the land of Edom.

31 And these are the kings which reigned
in Edom, before a king reigned in Israel.
Band Balac, son of Beor, reigned in Edom;
and the name of his city was Dennaba,
33 And Balac died; and Jobab, son of Zara
from Bosorrha retgned in his stead. *And

48 ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ.

τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνη, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐκτή- ὃ
σατο. καὶ πάντα ὅσα περιεποιήσατο ἐν γῇ “Χαναάν. καὶ i ἐπορεύθη
Ἡσαῦ ἐκ τῆς γῆς Χαναὰν ἀ ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἰακὼβ, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ
αὐτοῦ. Ἦν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα πολλὰ, τοῦ οἰκεῖν ἅμα" 7
καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἡ γῆ τῆς παροικήσεως αὐτῶν φέρειν αὐτοὺς,
ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶν. Κατῴκησε δὲ Ἡσαῦ 8
ἐν τῷ ὄρει Ξηεί: Ἡσαῦ αὐτός ἐστιν "Edd. Αὗται δὲ af 9
γενέσεις Ἡσαῦ πατρὸς ᾿Εδὼμ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Seip. Kai ταῦτα 10
τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν “Haat: Ἑλιφὰς υἱὸς ᾿Αδὰς γυναικὸς
Ἡσαῦ: καὶ “Ῥαγουὴλ υἱὸς Βασεμὰθ γυναικὸς Ἡσαῦ. γένοντο i]
δὲ Ἑλιφὰς υἱοὶ, Θαιμὰν, Ὠμὰρ, Σωφὰρ, Γοθὼμ,, καὶ Κενέζ.
Θαμνὰ δὲ ἢ ἣν παλλακὴ Ἑλιφὰς τοῦ υἱοῦ Ἡσαῦ: καὶ ἔτεκε τῷ 12
“Ἑλιφὰς τὸν ᾿Αμαλήκ: οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾿Αδὰς γυναικὸς Ἡσαῦ.
Οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ Ραγουὴλ, Ναχὼθ, Ζαρὲ, Zope, καὶ Μοζέ: οὗτοι 18
ἦσαν υἱοὶ Βασεμὰθ γυναικὸς Ἡσαῦ. οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ ᾿Ολιβεμὰς 14
θυγατρὸς ᾿Ανὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ «Bevo, γυναικὸς Ἡσαῦ: ἔτεκε δὲ τῷ
Ἡσαῦ τὸν εοὺς, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιεγλὸμ, καὶ τὸν Κορέ. Οὗτοι 15
ἡγεμόνες υἱοὶ Ἡσαῦ: υἱοὶ ᾿Ελιφὰς πρωτοτόκου Ἡσαῦ: ἡγεμὼν
Θαιμὰν, ἡγεμὼν Ὡμὰρ, ἡγεμὼν Σωφὰρ, ἡγεμὼν Κενὲξ,
ἡγεμὼν Κορὲ, ἡγεμὼν Γοθὼμ, ἡγεμὼν ᾿Αμαλήκ' οὗτοι ἦγε- 16
μόνες “Ἑλιφὰς ἐν γῇ ᾿Ιδουμαίᾳ: οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾿Αδάς. Καὶ οὗτοι 17
υἱοὶ “Ῥαγουὴλ viov Ἡσαῦ: ἡγεμὼν Ναχὼθ, ἡγεμὼν Ζαρὲ,
ἡγεμὼν Σομὲ, ἡγεμὼν Μοζέ: οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες ἹῬαγονὴλ ἐν γῇ
"Bday οὗτοι υἱοὶ Βασεμὰθ γυναικὸς Ἡσαῦ. Οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ 18
᾿λιβεμὰς γυναικὸς Ἡσαῦ: ἡγεμὼν ἸΙεοὺς, ἡγεμὼν ᾿Ιεγλὸμ,
ἡγεμὼν Κορέ: οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες ᾿Ολιβεμὰς θυγατρὸς ᾿Ανὰ yuvau-
kos Ἡσαῦ. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ “Ἡσαῦ, καὶ οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες αὐτῶν' 18
οὗτοί εἰσιν υἱοὶ ᾿Εδώμ. Οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ Σηεὶρ τοῦ Χοῤῥαίου, 20
τοῦ κατοικοῦντος τὴν γῆν: Awrav, Σωβὰλ, Σεβεγὼν, ᾿Ανὰ,
καὶ Δησὼν, καὶ ᾿Ασὰρ, καὶ Ῥισών: οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες τοῦ 2]
Χοῤῥαίου, τοῦ υἱοῦ yep ἐν τῇ γῇ Ἐδώμ. Ἐγένοντο δὲ 22
υἱοὶ Λωτάν' Xoppi, καὶ Αἱμάν" ἀδελφὴ δὲ Λωτὰν, Θαμνά.
Οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ Σωβάλ' Γωλὰμ, καὶ Μαναχὰθ, καὶ Ῥαιβὴλ, 28
καὶ Σωφὰρ, καὶ Ὥμάρ. Καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ Σεβεγὼν, ᾿Αἰὲ, καὶ 24

“Ava: οὗτός ἐστιν ᾿Ανὰ, ὃς εὗρε τὸν ‘Taneiv ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,

ὅτε ἔνεμε τὰ ὑποζύγια Σεβεγὼν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: Οὗτοι 25
4.

δὲ υἱοὶ “Ava: Δησὼν, καὶ ᾿Ολιβεμὰ θυγάτηρ “Ava. Οὗτοι 26

᾿Αμαδὰ, καὶ ᾿Ασβὰν, καὶ Ἰθρὰν, καὶ Χαῤῥάν.
Βαλαὰμ, καὶ Ζουκὰμ, καὶ ᾿Ἰουκάμ. 27
Οὗτοι δὲ ἡγεμόνες 25, (29

\ CN [4
δὲ υἱοὶ Δησών'
Οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ “Acap:

Ὄ Ἔ τ
Οὗτοι δὲ υἱοὶ Ῥισὼν, Ὡς, καὶ ᾿Αράν.

Χοῤῥί ἡγεμὼν Λωτὰν, ἡγεμὼν Σωβὰλ, ἡγεμὼν Σεβεγὼν,
ἡγεμὼν ᾿Ανὰ, ἡγεμὼν Δησὼν, ἡγεμὼν ᾿Ασὰρ, ἡγεμὼν 90
“Ρισών: οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες Χοῤῥὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡγεμονίαις αὐτῶν ἐν

γῇ ¥ Edom.

Kai οὗτοι οἱ βασιλεῖς of βασιλευσαντες ἐν ᾿Εδὼμ, πρὸ τοῦ 31
βασιλεῦσαι βασιλέα ἐν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν "Edom 32
Βαλὰκ υἱὸς Βεώρ: καὶ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ, Δενναβά.
᾿Απέθανε δὲ Βαλὰκ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιωβὰβ υἱὸς 88
Ζαρὰ ἐκ Βοσύῤῥας. ᾿Απέθανε δὲ ᾿Ιωβὰβ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν 34

ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ. 49

a “ - ΄ ,? Ν
35 dvr’ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ασὼμ ἐκ τῆς γῆς Θαιμανών. Απέθανε δὲ ᾿Ασὼμ,
ε ’,
καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αδὰδ υἱὸς Βαρὰδ ὁ ἐκκόψας
an a 4 > ~
Μαδιὰμ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ Μωάβ: καὶ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ
3 ΕῚ a
36 Τετθαίμ. ᾿Απέθανε δὲ ᾿Αδὰδ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ
Ν la
37 Σαμαδὰ ἐκ Μασσεκκάς. ᾿Απέθανε δὲ Sapada, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν
aA a , 3 ,
38 ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ Ξαοὺλ ἐκ Ῥοωβὼθ τῆς παρὰ ποταμόν. ᾿Απέθανε
-- 3 ,
δὲ Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ Βαλλενὼν vids ᾿Αχοβώρ.
2 3 3
39 ᾿Απέθανε δὲ Βαλλενὼν vids ᾿Αχοβὼρ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ
% aA a Cal ,
αὐτοῦ ᾿Αρὰδ vids Βαράδ: καὶ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ Φογώρ'
¥ Ν “~ Ν 3 ~ ἈΝ θ ἤ M iO ea
ὄνομα δὲ TH γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ Μετεβεὴλ, θυγάτηρ Ματραῖθ, υἱοῦ
A “ ε “a al
40 Μαιζοώβ. Tatra τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἡγεμόνων ᾿Ησαῦ, ἐν ταῖς
΄- ~ ~ a > Lod A
φυλαῖς αὐτῶν, κατὰ τόπον αὐτῶν, ἐν Tals χώραις αὐτῶν, καὶ
ΕἸ A Ν 35. A ε Ν Θ ‘ ¢ Ν ΓΤ λὰ ε Ν
ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν αὐτῶν. ἡγεμὼν Θαμνὰ, ἡγεμὼν Γωλὰ, ἡγεμὼν
ε Ν Ἀ
4] Ἰεθὲρ, ἡγεμὼν λιβεμὰς, ἡγεμὼν Ἡλὰς, ἡγεμὼν Φινὼν,
ε Ἀ \ ε Q
42,43 ἡγεμὼν Kevel, ἡγεμὼν Θαιμὰν, ἡγεμὼν Μαζὰρ, ἡγεμὼν
e e 3 \ a
Μαγεδιὴλ, ἡγεμὼν Ζαφωίν: οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες ᾿Εδὼμ, ἐν ταῖς
aA - ~ , x A Φ ε A
κατῳκοδομημέναις ἐν TH γῇ τῆς κτήσεως αὐτῶν: οὗτος Haad
πατὴρ Ἐδώμ.
» a A ? ε ‘ > A
44 Karaxe δὲ Ιακὼβ ἐν τῇ γῇ. οὗ παρφκησεν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
A Ν ε
37 ἐν γῇ Χαναάν: αὗται δὲ αἱ γενέσεις Ιακώβ. Ἰωσὴφ δὲ δέκα
a > A
Kal ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν ἦν, ποιμαίνων τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
Q “- x0 ΄ 3 = x , Q ΄ tA B NAG Ν
μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὑτοῦ, wy νέος, μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν Βαλλᾶς, καὶ
lal ΄σ A a aA \ lal
μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ζελφᾶς, τῶν γυναικῶν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ"
Ν 3 ‘ 4 ,
κατήνεγκαν δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ψόγον πονηρὸν πρὸς ἸΙσραὴλ τὸν πατέρα
A 2 ‘ Ν
αὐτῶν. ᾿Ιακὼβ δὲ ἠγάπα τὸν ᾿Ιωσὴφ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς
΄- ~~ ~ ~~ ,
αὐτοῦ, ὅτι vids γήρως ἦν αὐτῷ: ἐποίησε δὲ αὐτῷ χιτῶνα ποικί-
\ e Ἁ A
4 λον. Ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ
a A A Ἢ ϑ ,
ἐκ πάντων TOV υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, ἐμίσησαν αὐτὸν, Kal οὐκ ἠδύναντο
led a t rc. 39S > Α 3 Ν ν 93 ‘ 3 δὰ
5 λαλεῖν αὐτῷ οὐδὲν εἰρηνικόν. ᾿Ενυπνιασθεὶς δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐνύπνιον,
a Ν 4 3 a
6 ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτὸ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς,
A - , Ν ¢
7 ἀκούσατε τοῦ ἐνυπνίου τούτου, ov ἐνυπνιάσθην. “Opny ὑμᾶς
“ \ / Ν Ἀ
δεσμεύειν δράγματα ἐν μέσῳ τῷ πεδίῳ: καὶ ἀνέστη τὸ ἐμὸν
, al
δράγμα, καὶ ὠρθώθη: περιστραφέντα δὲ τὰ δράγματα ὑμῶν,
8 , gars ὃ , k? δὲ 2 ε 10 A: ‘
8 προσεκύνησαν τὸ ἐμὸν δράγμα. Εἶπαν δὲ αὐτῷ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ
3 A ‘ , 4 29,27 ¢ a aA ’ ’,
αὐτοῦ, μὴ βασιλεύων βασιλεύσεις ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἢ κυριεύων κυριεύ-
a A Q a ,
σεις ἡμῶν, καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι μισεῖν αὐτὸν ἕνεκεν τῶν ἐνυπνίων
A a A > Ὁ
9 αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνεκεν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ. Eide δὲ ἐνύπνιον ἕτερον,
καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτὸ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ:
9
καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐνυπνιασάμην ἐνύπνιον ἕτερον: ὥσπερ ὃ HALOS,
Ν
[0 καὶ ἡ σελήνη, καὶ ἕνδεκα ἀστέρες προσεκύνουν με. Καὶ
3 A il « \ 3 ~ ifn 9 pP x, A 4, Nile,
ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί TO ἐνύπνιον
΄“ Δ» " Φ, 9 , 3 ΄ ἐν ἀρ. Ν
τοῦτο, ὃ ἐνυπνιάσθης ; ἄρά γε ἐλθόντες ἐλευσόμεθα ἐγώ τε καὶ
a ld ‘ \ A
7 μήτηρ σου καὶ οἵἱ ἀδελφοί σου προσκυνῆσαί σοι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν;
> 3
11 ᾿ζήλωσαν δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ: 6 δὲ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
12 διετήρησε τὸ ῥῆμα. ᾿Επορεύθησαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ βόσκειν
A ΄-“ >
13 τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν eis Συχέμ. Kat εἶπεν ᾿Ισραὴλ
Ν 3 ᾽ν SPN ε > 4 , > ,ὕ
πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, οὐχὶ ot ἀδελφοί σου ποιμαίνουσιν εἰς Συχέμ;
A a Ἁ
δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε πρὸς αὐτούς: εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ.
a? ,
14 Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, πορευθεὶς ἴδε, εἰ ὑγιαίνουσιν ot ἀδελφοί
Ν ἣν i , Ρ » » ΄, Ν > ,
σου, καὶ Ta πρόβατα, καὶ ἀνάγγειλόν μοι: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν

a)

8 Or, according to some copies, they brought an evil réport of Joseph, ete.

GENESIS XXXVI. 85—XXXVII. 14.

Jobab died; and Asom, from the land of the
Theemanites, reigned in his stead. © And
Asom died; and Adad son of Barad, who cut
off Madiam in the plain of Moab, ruled in
his stead; and the name of his city was
Getthaim. ® And Adad died; and Samada
of Massecca reigned in his stead. ¥ And
Samada died ; and Saul of Rhooboth by the
river reigned in his stead. * And Saul died ;
and Ballenon the son of Achobor reigned in
his stead. ® And Ballenon the son of Acho-
bor died; and Arad the son of Barad reigned
in his stead ; and the name of his city was
Phogor; and the name of his wife was Me-
tebeel, daughter of Matraitin,son of Maizoéb.
Ὁ These are the names of the chiefs of Esau,
in their tribes, according to their place, in
their countries, and in their nations; chief
Thamna, chief Gola, chief Jether, “chief
Olibema, chief Helas, chief Phinon, ® chief
Kenez, chief Theeman, chief Mazar, ® chief
Magediel, chief Zaphoin. These are the
chiefs of Edom in their dwelling-places, in
the land of their possession; this is Esau,
the father of Edom.

“4 And Jacob dwelt in the land where his
father sojourned, in the land of Chanaan.
‘And these are the generations of Jacob. And
Joseph was seventeen oes old, feeding the
sheep of his father with his brethren, being
young; with the sons of Balla, and with the
sons of Zelpha, the wives of his father; Fand
Joseph brought to Israel their father their
evil reproach. ὅ And Jacob loved Joseph
more than all his sons, because he was to
him the son of old age; and he made for him
a coat of manycolours. ‘And his brethren
having seen that his father loved him more
than all his sons, hated him, and could not
speak anything peaceable to him. 5% And

oseph dreamed a dream, and reported it to
his brethren. 6 And he said to them, Hear
this dream which] have dreamed. 71 thought
ye were binding sheaves in the middle of
the field, and my sheaf stood up and was
erected, and your sheaves turned round,
and did obeisance to my sheaf. 8 And his
brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed
reign over us, or shalt thou indeed be lord
over us? And he hated him still more
for his dreams and for his words. 9 And he
ydreamed another dream, and related it to
his father, and to his brethren, and said,
Behold, I have dreamed another dream: as
it were the sun, and the moon, and the ele-
ven stars did me reverence. And his
father rebuked him, and said to him, What
is this dream which thou hast dreamed ?
shall indeed both I and thy mother and thy
brethren come and bow before thee to the
earth ? 4 And his brethren envied him; but
his father observed the saying. ™ And his
brethren went to feed the sheep of their
father to Sychem. “And Israel said to
Joseph, Do not thy brethren feed their flock
in Sychem? Come, I will send thee to them;
and he said to him, Behold, I am here. 4And
Israel said to him, Go and see if tliy bre-
thren and the sheep are well, and bring me
word; and he sent him out of the valley of

y Gr. sau.

Genesis XXXVII. 15—35.

Chebron, and he came toSychem. ἰδ Anda
man found him wandering in the field; and
the man asked him, saying, What seekest
thou? “And he said, 1 am seeking my
brethren; tell me where they feed their
peck. 17 And the man said to him, They

ave departed hence, for 1 heard them
saying, Let us go to Dothaim; and Joseph
went after bis brethren, and found them
in Dothaim.

18 And they spied him from a distance be-
fore he drew nigh to them, and they wickedly
took counsel to slay him. And each said
to his brother, Behold, that dreamer comes.
Ὁ Now then come, let us kill him, and cast
him into one of the pits; and we will say
An evil wild beast has devoured him; and
we shall see what his dreams will be. “And
Ruben having heard it, rescued him out of
their hands, and said, Let us not β kill him.
2 And Ruben said to them, Shed not blood ;
cast him into one of these pits in the wil-
derness, but do not lay your hand upon him;
that he might rescue him out of their hands,
and restore him to his father. ™And it
came to pass, when Joseph came to his bre-
thren, that they stripped Joseph of his
many-coloured coat that was upon him.
4 And they took him and cast him into the
pit; and the pit was empty, it had not water.

And they sat down to eat bread ; and hav-
ing lifted up their eyes they beheld, and lo,
Ismaelitish travellers came from Galaad,
and their camels were heavily loaded with
spices, and resin, and Ymyrrh; and they
went to bring them to Egypt.

% And Judas said to his brethren, What
profit is it if we slay our brother, and con-
ceal his blood? % Come, let us sell him to
these Ismaelites, but let not our hands be
upon hi ecause he is our brother and our
flesh ; and his brethren hearkened. % And
the men, the merchants of Madian, went
by, and they drew and lifted Joseph out of
the pit, and sold Joseph to the Ismaelites
for twenty pieces of gold; and thes brought
Joseph down into Egypt. ®And Ruben
returned to the pit, and sees not Joseph in
the pit; and he rent his garments. ™ And
he returned to his brethren and said, ‘The
boy is not; and I, whither am I yet to go?
8 And having taken the coat of Joseph,
they slew a kid of the goats, and stained the
coat with the blood. ®And they sent the
coat of many colours; and they brought
it to their father, and said, This have we
found; know if it be thy son’s coat or no.
And he recognised it, and said, It is m
son’s coat, an evil wild beast has devoure
him; a wild beast has carried off Joseph.
3% And Jacob rent his clothes, and put
sackcloth on his loins, and mournet
for his son many days. ™ And all his
sons and his daughters gathered them-
selves together, and came to comfort
him; but he would not be comforted,
saying, 1 will go down to my son mourning
to Hades; and his father wept for him.
% And the Madianites sold Joseph into

B Gr. smite him to the life.

50 ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

2 A “ ‘ “A ,

αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς κοιλάδος THs XeBpwdv- Kai ἦλθεν εἰς Συχέμ. Καὶ

ἍΒ. μὴ a

evpev αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπος πλανώμενον ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ: ἠρώτησε δὲ
Ν ε 4 , ’ “

αὐτὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, λέγων, τί ζητεῖς; ὋὉ δὲ εἶπε, τοὺς ἀδελ-
4 “Ὁ ΄“-

φούς μου ζητῶ: ἀπάγγειλόν μοι ποῦ βόσκουσιν. Eze δὲ
a wy , A“ n

αὐτῷ ὃ ἄνθρωπος, ἀπήρκασιν ἐντεῦθεν. ἤκουσα yap αὐτῶν

λεγόντων, πορευθῶμεν εἰς Δωθαείμ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη ᾿Ιωσὴφ
/ cal a lal

κατόπισθε τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὗρεν αὐτοὺς ἐν Δωθαείμ.
Προεῖδον δὲ αὐτὸν μακρόθεν πρὸ τοῦ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὸν πρὸς 18

’, \ a ~

αὐτούς: καὶ ἐπονηρεύοντο τοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτόν. Eire δὲ 19

σ Ν Ν 3 ὃ λ x > “ id Ware Ss Ν 4. A

ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ ὃ ἐνυπνιαστὴς ἐκεῖνος

ΕΙΣ aA > Lal

ἔρχεται. Νῦν οὖν δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ῥίψωμεν 90

aN σ΄ “ a

αὐτὸν εἰς eva τῶν λάκκων: καὶ ἐροῦμεν, θηρίον πονηρὸν
’ l4 “

κατέφαγεν αὐτόν: καὶ ὀψόμεθα, τί ἔσται τὰ ἐνύπνια αὐτοῦ.

3 ’ὔ ε a a r
Ακούσας δὲ Ῥουβὴν, ἐξείλετο. αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν" 21
Ν > ~
καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ πατάξωμεν αὐτὸν εἰς ψυχήν. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς 22

ε Ν Ν , Θ a
Ῥουβὴν, μὴ ἐκχέητε αἷμα: ἐμβάλλετε αὐτὸν εἰς ἕνα τῶν
, nw “~ “~
λακκὼν τούτων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, χεῖρα δὲ μὴ ἐπενέγκητε
be 3{’ > N ω las a “
αὐτῷ: ὅπως ἐξέληται αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, Kal ἀποδῷ
αὐτὸν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. “Eyeévero δὲ ἡνίκα ἦλθεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ πρὸς 23
\ aA a
τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, ἐξέδυσαν Ιωσὴφ τὸν χιτῶνα τὸν ποικίλον
Ν Ν U
τὸν περὶ αὐτόν. Kat λαβόντες αὐτὸν, ἔῤῥιψαν εἰς τὸν λάκκον: 24
ε ἈΝ ’ὔ’ Ν 7 Ss A -
ὁ δὲ λάκκος κενὸς, ὕδωρ οὐκ εἶχε. ᾿Εκάθισαν δὲ φαγεῖν ἄρτον" 25
Ν 3 λ ΄ cal 3 θ λ ων to Ν » Ν ε ΄
καὶ ἀναβλέψαντες τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁδοιπόροι
Ἶ λὺ »” 3 T A (ὃ Ν ε Ψ 39 αὶ 3
σμαηλῖται ἤρχοντο ἐκ Γαλαάδ: καὶ ai κάμηλοι αὐτῶν ἔγεμον
Ψ, Ν lA a Ν “
υμιαμάτων καὶ ῥητίνης καὶ στακτῆς. ἐπορεύοντο δὲ καταγαγεῖν
εἰς Αἴγυπτον.
> ? a
Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, τί χρήσιμον, ἐὰν 26
’, “ wn
ἀποκτείνωμεν TOV ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν, Kal κρύψωμεν TO αἷμα αὐτοῦ;
Δεῦτε ἀποδώμεθα αὐτὸν τοῖς ᾿Ισμαηλίταις τούτοις" ai δὲ χεῖρες 27
ε lal > a “
ἡμῶν μὴ ἔστωσαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν καὶ σὰρξ ἡμῶν
> lA 7 Ν ε 3 Ν > ~ Ν ’
ἐστίν. "Ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ παρεπορεύοντο 28
ε ΕΣ θ ε M ὃ a ” Ν > ir. ‘N >
ot ἄνθρωποι ot Μαδιηναῖοι ἔμποροι, Kai ἐξείλκυσαν Kai ἀνε-
, Ν 32 ἣν 3 a , NTS aa! Ν 3 Ν
βίβασαν τὸν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου: καὶ ἀπέδοντο τὸν Ιωσὴφ
~~ > ’ lal
τοῖς Ἰσμαηλίταις εἴκοσι χρυσῶν. Καὶ κατήγαγον τὸν Ἰωσὴφ
ΕἸ My” 3 , δὲ ε Ν San % Ἂς 4 Ν > 9)
εἰς Αἴγυπτον. ᾿Ανέστρεψε δὲ Ρουβὴν ἐπὶ τὸν λάκκον, καὶ οὐχ 29
e - ἈΝ 9 Ἀ ΕἸ nw ,ὔ Ν fae Ἄν, ε / 3 ΄“-
ὁρᾷ τὸν Iwond ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ καὶ διέῤῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε, τὸ παιδά- 80
> + a N δὲ “ ΄ Ν / Ν Ν
ριον οὐκ ἔστιν: ἐγὼ δὲ ποῦ πορεύομαι ἔτι; Λαβόντες δὲ τὸν 31
a a >? Ν » ta 3 7 A x 75 ΄ Ν
χιτῶνα τοῦ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ἔσφαξαν ἔριφον αἰγῶν, καὶ ἐμόλυναν τὸν
a a 9 , “A
χιτῶνα τῷ αἵματι. Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν τὸν χιτῶνα τὸν ποικίλον, 32
Ν “ “
καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν: καὶ εἶπαν, τοῦτον εὕρομεν,
a aA
ἐπίγνωθι εἰ χιτὼν τοῦ υἱοῦ σου ἐστὶν, ἢ ov. Kai ἐπέγνω
αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπε, χιτὼν τοῦ υἱοῦ μου ἐστί θηρίον πονηρὸν

κατέφαγεν αὐτόν: θηρίον ἥρπασε τὸν ᾿Ιωσήφ. Διέῤῥηξε δὲ 33

15

16
17

3 ‘ Ne Ἐπ᾿ > a δ 5 , ΟΥ̓Ε ΟΣ Ν 3 A
ἃ laxwB τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέθετο σάκκον ἐπὶ τὴν ὀσφῦν

> “ Ἁ > / \ eX > “ ε ὔ "2 ΄ ‘¢
αὐτοῦ, Kat ἐπένθει τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας πολλάς. Συνή- 34
Ν ΄ ε εὐ > a \ ε / STS
χθησαν δὲ πάντες οἱ viol αὐτοῦ Kai αἱ θυγατέρες, καὶ ἦλθον
παρακαλέσαι αὐτόν: καὶ οὐκ ἤθελε παρακαλεῖσθαι, λέγων,
ral 9

ὅτι καταβήσομαι πρὸς τὸν υἱόν pov πενθῶν εἰς adov καὶ

3 λ 9. ἃ ε Ν > a ε δὲ ὃ a 3 ἔδο 9K
ἔκλαυσεν αὐτὸν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Οἱ δὲ Μαδιηναῖοι ἀπέδοντο 35

¥ Gr. stacte.

ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ. 51

A ~ ~ ’ Ἀ
τὸν Ἰωσὴφ εἰς Αἴγυπτον τῷ Πετεφρῇ τῷ σπάδοντι Φαραὼ
3 ,ὕ
ἀρχιμαγείρῳ.

PX B Ὕ PS Nera a “~ 9 , , 3 "ὃ ΡΝ La
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, κατέβη Ἰούδας ἀπὸ τῶν
a >
ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἀφίκετο ἕως πρὸς ἄνθρωπον τινὰ ᾿᾽Οδολλα-
a> l4 3 ,
2 pirnv, ᾧ ὄνομα Hipds. Kai εἶδεν ἐκεῖ “lovdas θυγατέρα ἀνθρώ-
Ν Ν Ν Cate)
που Χαναναίου, ἧ ὄνομα Sava: καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ εἰσῆλθε
QA 3 , Ξ Ν a“ δι ex Ν > λ Ν
3 πρὸς αὐτήν. Καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν υἱὸν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ
9 > “ 3 Ν a ΜΝ εχ 5» Ν
4 ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, "Hp. Καὶ συλλαβοῦσα ἔτεκεν υἱὸν ἔτι, καὶ
= A “ δ eX
5 ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Αὐνάν. Kat προσθεῖσα ἔτεκεν υἱὸν,
A , © > Χ
καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ξηλώμ-: αὕτη δὲ ἣν ev Χασβὲ,
Ε] “ 1 A
6 ἡνίκα ἔτεκεν αὐτούς. Καὶ ἔλαβεν ᾿Ιούδας γυναῖκα “Hp τῷ
΄ > Ay τὶ ΟΝ, ΄, ᾽ ,, ὯΝ ἡ ΄
7 πρωτοτόκῳ αὐτοῦ. ἢ ὄνομα Θάμαρ. Ἐγένετο δὲ “Hp πρωτότο-
Ν 4
xos lovda πονηρὸς ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτὸν ὃ Θεός.
8 Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ιούδας τῷ Αὐνάν: εἴσελθε πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ
a XN ,
ἀδελφοῦ σου, καὶ ἐπιγάμβρευσαι αὐτὴν, Kat ἀνάστησον
9 σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου. ΤῬνοὺς δὲ Αὐνὰν, ὅτι οὐκ αὐτῷ ἔσται
Ἀ A an
τὸ σπέρμα, ἐγένετο ὅταν εἰσήρχετο πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα TOU
la) a “ , ~
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτου, ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, TOU μὴ δοῦναι σπέρμα τῷ
A a , , “ a
10 ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ. Πονηρὸν δὲ ἐφάνη ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι
“ a
ἐποίησε τοῦτο: καὶ ἐθανάτωσε καὶ τοῦτον.
“ ’ “A , 4 A
Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ιούδας Θάμαρ τῇ νύμφῃ αὐτοῦ, κάθου χήρα ἐν τῷ
“ a ’ ’, Ἅ « es >
οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου, ἕως μέγας γένηται Σηλὼμ, ὁ vids pov" εἶπε
γὰρ, μή ποτε ἀποθάνῃ καὶ οὗτος, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ.
᾿Απελθοῦσα δὲ Θάμαρ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῇ τῆς.
4 \ / Ν
12 ᾿Επληθύνθησαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι, καὶ ἀπέθανε Sava ἡ γυνὴ ᾿Ιούδα:
ν ’ Ν ’
καὶ παρακληθεὶς Ἰούδας ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τοὺς κείροντας τὰ πρόβατα
3 “A Oats Ν 3. Ζἅηκ ε Ν > Ley) ¢ ὃ λλ ’ >
αὐτοῦ, αὑτὸς καὶ Hipas 6 ποιμὴν αὐτοῦ ὁ Οδολλαμίτης εἰς
a A , 9 \
13 Θαμνά. Kai ἀπηγγέλε Θάμαρ τῇ νύμφῃ αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ
“ Ν 4 a
ὃ πενθερός σου ἀναβαίνει εἰς Θαμνὰ, κεῖραι τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ.
“ , 3 an ’
14 Καὶ περιελομένη τὰ ἱμάτια τῆς χηρεύσεως ap ἑαυτῆς, περιέ-
΄ ‘\ , Ν a
βαλε τὸ θέριστρον, καὶ ἐκαλλωπίσατο, καὶ ἐκάθισε πρὸς ταῖς πύ-
7 τῷ \ ¢ , ,
Aus Αἰνὰν, 7 ἐστιν ἐν παρόδῳ Θαμνά: ide yap ὅτι μέγας γέγονε
3 A γ᾽ ~ “~ sQn
15 Σηλὼμ, αὐτὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα. Καὶ ἰδὼν
SN 3 ’ μὴ ϑι Ν᾿ / =. ὡ λ , Ν 3
αὐτὴν ᾿Ιούδας ἔδοξεν αὐτὴν πόρνην εἶναι: κατεκαλύψατο γὰρ τὸ
, 2A Ν 3 5. ὦ SY a ihe > , Ν \
16 πρόσωπον αὐτῆς καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνω αὐτήν. “Egékdwe δὲ πρὸς
αὐτὴν τὴν δδόν: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, ἔασόν με εἰσελθεῖν πρός ce:
οὗ γὰρ ἔγνω, ὅτι νύμφη αὐτοῦ ἐστίν" ἡ δὲ εἶπε, τί μοι δώσεις, ἐὰν
ἘΠ ΤΡ ’ ε ΕΝ 1 Ὅς ἢ > -~ » A
17 εἰσέλθης πρός με; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγώ σοι ἀποστελῶ ἔριφον αἰγῶν
3 ον , ε δὲ > 2\ ὃ ‘os 3.3,.6 a ¢
ἐκ τῶν προβάτων μου: ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐὰν δῷς μοι ἀῤῥαβῶνα, ἕως
A 9» a , e Ν > / Ν Ὁ lod , ,
18 τοῦ ἀποστεῖλαί σε. “O δὲ εἶπε, τίνα τὸν ἀῤῥαβῶνά σοι δώσω ;
ea 5φ κ᾿ , , eee ε , ΤῚΝ cr
7 δὲ εἶπε, τὸν δακτύλιόν Gov, καὶ TOV ὁρμίσκον, Kal τὴν ῥάβδον
Ν 3 A 4 ‘ ἔξ 2 LA Le 3. \ 3Γ =
τὴν ἐν TH χειρίσου. Kat ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ, καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτήν"
‘\ re 3 3 a Ν > “A > & Ν
19 καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ. Kai ἀναστᾶσα ἀπῆλθε, καὶ
a > na
περιείλετο TO θέριστρον αὐτῆς ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς, καὶ ἐνεδύσατο τὰ
aA fol > 3
20 ἱμάτια τῆς χηρεύσεως αὐτῆς. ᾿Απέστειλε δὲ ᾿Ιούδας τὸν ἔριφον
7 > τῇ xP \ , > > ΄ ρ Σ
τ ~ > ~ ~ Aa
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ ποιμένος αὐτοῦ τοῦ Οδολλαμίτον, κομί-
σασθαι παρὰ τῆς γυναικὸς τὸν ἀῤῥαβῶνα: καὶ οὐχ εὗρεν αὐτήν.
21 ᾿πηρώτησε δὲ τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ τόπου, ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ
πόρνη ἡἣ γενομένη ἐν Αἰνὰν ἐπὶ τῆς 6000; καὶ εἶπαν, οὐκ ἣν
Ὁ“ / 3 “5
22 ἐνταῦθα πόρνη. Kai ἀπεστράφη πρὸς ᾿Ιούδαν, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχ

98

11

@ Lit, turnac his way to her.

GENEsIs XXXVIII. 1—22.

Egypt; to Petephres, the eunuch of Pharao
captain of the guard.

And it came to pass at that time that
Judas went down from his brethren, and
came as far as to a certain man of Odollam,
whose name was Iras. 23And Judas saw there
the daughter of a Chananitish man, whose
name was Sava; and he took her, and went
in to her. 3And she conceived and bore a
son, and called his name, Er. 4 And she con-
ceived and bore a son again; and called his
name, Aunan. ὅ And she again bore a son;
and called his name,Selom: and she was in
Chasbi when she bore them. And Judas
took a wife for Er his first-born, whose name
was Thamar. 7And Er, the first-born of
J udas, was wicked before the Lord; and God
killed him. 8 And Judas said to Aunan, Go
in to thy brother’s wife, and marry her as
her brother-in-law, and raise up seed to thy
brother. ®And Aunan, knowing that the
seed should not be his—it came to pass
when he went in to his brother's wife, that
he spilled 2 upon the ground, so that he
should not give seed to his brother’s wife.
10 And his doing this appeared evil before
God; and he slew him also.

1 And Judas said to Thamar, his daugh-
ter-in-law, Sit thou a widow in the house of
thy father-in-law, until Selom my son be

own; for he said, lest he also die as his

rethren ; and Thamar departed, and sat in
the house of her father. “And the days
were fulfilled, and Sava the wife of Judas
died; and Judas, being comforted, went to
them that sheared his sheep, himself and
Tras his shepherd the dollamite, to
Thamna. “And it was told Thamar his
daughter-in-law, saying, Behold, thy father-
in-law goeth up to Thamna, to shear his
sheep. 4 And having taken off the garments
of her widowhood from her, she put on a
veil, and ornamented her face, and sat by
the gates of Ainan, which is in the way to
Thamna, for she saw that Selom was grown;
but he gave her not to him for a wife.
1b And when Judas saw her, he thought her to
be a harlot; for she covered her face, and he
knew her not. And he went out of his
way to her, and said to her, Let me come in
to thee; for he knew not that she was his
daughter-in-law ; and she said, What wilt
thou give me if thou shouldest come in to
me? And he said, I will send thee a kid
of the goats from my flock; and she sai
Well, if thou wilt give me an earnest, unti
thou send it. And he said, What is the
earnest that I shall give thee? and she said
Thy ring, and thy ¥ bracelet, and the sta
in thy hand; and he gave them to her, and
went in to her, and she conceived by him.
And she arose and departed, and took her
veil from off her, and put on the garments
of her widowhood. And Judas sent the
kid of the goats by the hand of his shepherd
the Odollamite, to receive the pledge from
the woman; and he found her not. *!And
he asked the men of the place, Where is the
harlot who was in Ainan by the way-side?
and they said, There was no harlot here.
~ And he returned to Judas, and said, I

ae ES

y Or, necklace.

Genesis XX XVIII. 283—XXXIX. 11.

nave not found her; and the men of the
uae say, There is no harlot here. * And
udas said, Let her have them, but let us
not be ridiculed; I sent this kid, but thou
hast not found her. ™And it came to pass
after three months, that it was told Judas,
saying, Thamar thy daughter-in-law has
grievously played the harlot, and behold she
is with child by whoredom ; and Judas said
Bring her out, and let her be burnt. 5 And
as they were bringing her, she sent to her
father-in-law, saying, | am with child by the
man whose these things are; and she said,
See whose is this ring and bracelet and
staff. * And Judas knew them, and said,
Thamar is cleared rather than I, forasmuch
gs I gave her not to Selom my son: and he
knew her not again. * And it came to 8888
when she was in labour, that she also had
twins in her womb. “5. And it came to pass
as she was bringing forth, one thrust forth
his hand, and the midwife having taken
hold of it, bound upon his hand a scarlet
thread, saying, This one shall come out first.
*# And when he drew back his hand, then
immediately came forth his brother; and
she said, Why has the barrier been cut
through because of thee? and she called his
name, Phares. 8) And after this came forth
his brother, on whose hand was the scarlet
thread ; and she called his name, Zara.

And Joseph was brought down to Egypt;
and Petephres the eunuch of Pharao, the
B captain of the guard, an Egyptian, bought
him of the hands of the Ismaelites, who
brought him down thither. ?. And the Lord
was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous
man; and he was in the house with his lord
the Egyptian. 8 And his master knew that
the Lord was with him, and the Lord pros-
pre in his hands whatsoever he happens to

o. *And Joseph found grace in the pre-
sence of his ion and was wel Pepsi to
him; and he set him over his house, and all
that he had he gave into the hand of Joseph.
‘And it came to pass after that he was set
over his house, and over all that he had,
that the Lord blessed the house of the
Egyptian for Joseph’s sake; and the blessing
of the Lord was on all his possessions in the
house, and in his field. 6 And he committed
all that he had into the hands of Joseph;
and he knew not of anything that belonged
to him, save the bread which he himself ate.
And Joseph was handsome in form, and ex-
ceedingly beautiful in countenance. 7 And
it came to pass after these things, that his
master’s wife cast her eyes upon Joseph, and
said, Lie with me. ® But he would not; but
said to his master’s wife, If because of me
my master knows nothing in his house,
and has given into my hands all things that
belong to him: %and in this house there is
nothing above me, nor has anything been
kept back from me, but thou, because thou
art his wife—how then shall I do this wicked
thing, and sin against God? And when
she talked with Joseph day by day, and he
hearkened not to her to sleep with her, so
as to be with her, "vit came to pass on a
certain day, that Jc oseph went into the house

to do his business, and there was no one of

ee _ ee
4 Gr. chief eook. The same Hebrew word ΤΣ signifies a cook, who was also a butcher; and a guardsman, who was also an executioner.

52 ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ.

εὗρον: καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἐκ τοῦ τόπον λέγουσι, μὴ εἶναι ὧδε
5 Εἶπε δὲ Ἰούδας, ἐχέ Uva: ἀλλὰ μή
πορνήν. Kure 0€ ἰουὸας, EXETW AUTA’ α μὴ ποτε καταγε- 23.
΄ / a
λασθῶμεν- ἐγὼ μὲν ἀπέσταλκα τὸν ἔριφον τοῦτον, σὺ δὲ οὐ
9 "Ee , δὲ Ν ’ > , ἄπ oe ,
εὕρηκας. γένετο δὲ μετὰ τρίμηνον ἀνηγγέλη τῷ ‘lovda, 24
λέγοντες, ἐκπεπόρνευκε Θάμαρ ἡ νύμφη σου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐν γασ-
»
τρὶ ἔχει ἐκ πορνείας" Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ιούδας, ἐξαγάγετε αὐτὴν, καὶ
Ν ’ ν
κατακαυθήτω. Αὐτὴ δὲ ἀγομένη ἀπέστειλε πρὸς τὸν πενθερὸν
αὐτὴς, λέγουσα, ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὕτινος ταῦτά ἐστιν, ἐγὼ ἐν
΄. νῷ Ψ
γαστρὶ ἔχω: καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπίγνωθι τίνος ὁ δακτύλιος, καὶ ὁ ὁρμί-
t ἡ ῥαβὸ σ "Exe δὲ “love xX, @
σκος, Kal ἡ ῥάβδος αὕτη. πέγνω δὲ ᾿Ιούδας, καὶ εἶπε, δεδι-
΄ ΄ Nn et be’ > ” 3. UN Ν, n
καίωται Θάμαρ ἢ ἐγώ: ov ἕνεκεν οὐκ ἔδωκα αὐτὴν Σηλὼμ τῷ
vid μου. Καὶ οὐ προσέθετο ἔτι τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτήν. ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ
> Lad n
ἡνίκα ἔτικτε, καὶ τῇδε ἣν δίδυμα ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ αὐτῆς. Ἐγένετο δὲ
A , βάν, « Ἂν ε φ , Ν cal a
ἐν τῷ τίκτειν αὐτὴν, ὁ εἷς προεξήνεγκε τὴν χεῖρα: λαβοῦσα δὲ
A A Y a“ ἴω ,,).
ἡ μαῖα, ἔδησεν ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ κόκκινον, λέγουσα, οὗτος
ε “
ἐξελεύσεται πρότερος. Ὥς δὲ ἐπισυνήγαγε τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ
εὐθὺς ἐξῆλθεν 6 ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ: ἡ δὲ εἶπε, τί διεκόπη διὰ σὲ
φραγμός; καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Φαρές. Καὶ μετὰ
a 2226 ὁ ἀδελφὸ SAT) 35? um Fie ER κι Εν, a AN
τοῦτο ἐξῆλθεν ὃ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, ἐφ᾽ w ἦν ἐπὶ TH χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ
κόκκινον: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ζαρά.

25

26

27
28

3 Ν Ν ΄ 3 ” ‘ 2 s ye é
Ιωσὴφ δὲ κατήχθη εἰς Αἴγυπτον: Kat ἐκτήσατο αὐτὸν |
AY aA Ν δ
Πετεφρὴς ὁ εὐνοῦχος Φαραὼ, ὃ ἀρχιμάγειρος, ἀνὴρ Αἰγύπτιος,
~ ~ a , ‘ lal
ἐκ χειρῶν τῶν Ἰσμαηλιτῶν, ot κατήγαγον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ. Kai 2
Φ , , 9 , ἂν Ὁ SS > , NU ae
nv Κύριος μετὰ Ἰωσήφ’ καὶ ἣν ἀνὴρ ἐπιτυγχάνων: καὶ ἐγένετο
΄' Lal “ ~ ,
ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Tapa τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ τῷ Αἰγυπτίῳ. Ἤδει δὲ ὁ 3
~ > > ΄“ a ~
κύριος αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ὃ Κύριος Hv pet αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν ποιῇ,
“ a ω Ν e
Κύριος εὐοδοῖ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ. Kai εὗρεν Ἰωσὴφ χάριν 4
“ , “ Ἁ ,
ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, Kal εὐηρέστησεν αὐτῷ. Kai κατέ-
στησεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ: καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἣν αὐτῷ,
4 \ \ > , ? , ‘ x Ν Ν PTS
ἔδωκε διὰ χειρὸς Ἰωσήφ. “Eyévero δὲ μετὰ τὸ καταστῆναι
A Ν σ Lal
αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, Kal ἐπὶ πάντα ὅσα HY αὐτῷ, Kal
3 , 4 Ν 9 A 3 id \ > , Ὁ ἈΝ
ηὐλόγησε Κύριος τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου διὰ “loon: καὶ
/ ~ “ A “
ἐγενήθη εὐλογία Κυρίου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ
οἴκῳ, καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπέτρεψε πάντα ὅσα ἦν 6
53... ey ἊΣ ΝᾺ "Teer ee ey a BP tere ess
αὐτῷ, εἰς χεῖρας Iwond: Kat οὐκ noe τῶν καθ᾽ αὑτὸν οὐδὲν,
Ν “ Ν e »* > / ΟΡ, > ‘ Ν lad
πλὴν τοῦ ἄρτου, ov ἤσθιεν αὐτός. Καὶ ἦν Ἰωσὴφ καλὸς τῷ
Μ Ai Se wn a , ΑΓ ld Ν Ὧν er 7
εἴδει, καὶ ὡραῖος TH ὄψει σφόδρα. Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα
ἰφ Nass: 4 € Ν A , > Le) Ν 3 Ν
ταῦτα, καὶ ἐπέβαλεν ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς
ϑ. αἱ Ce , ΕΝ , 3 9 A e S >
αὐτῆς ἐπὶ Ἰωσήφ: καὶ εἶπεν, κοιμήθητι pet ἐμοῦ. “O δὲ οὐκ 8
” . a Ν a , a
ἤθελεν: εἶπε δὲ TH γυναικὶ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, εἰ ὁ κύριός μου
᾽ “ a ‘\
ov γινώσκει δι᾿ ἐμὲ οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, Kal πάντα ὅσα
Ἁ a Ν “ Ν “A
ἐστὶν αὐτῷ ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ οὐχ ὑπερέχει ἐν TH 9
Sih ΄ Oe 2 A ὑδὲ ε iQ alah 8 A ὑδὲ λὺ
οἰκίᾳ ταύτῃ οὐθὲν ἐμοῦ, οὐδὲ ὑπεξήρηται ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ οὐδὲν, πλὴν
“ Ν ‘ Ν a“ 9 ΄- lal , SY 2a Ν
σοῦ, διὰ τὸ σὲ γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ εἶναι, καὶ πῶς ποιήσω τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ
a , a A ε
πονηρὸν τοῦτο, καὶ ἁμαρτήσομαι ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ; Ἡνίκα 10
δὲ har a | \ « A ἐξ ε s Ν > ς , 2A
ὲ ἐλάλει τῷ Ἰωσὴφ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐχ ὑπήκουεν αὐτῇ
, 1] a a , A > ,
καθεύδειν μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, τοῦ συγγενέσθαι αὐτῇ. ‘Eyevero δὲ 1}
QA Lal > Ν ~
τοιαύτη τις ἡμέρα, Kal εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν ποιεῖν

or

a |

y Lit. there happened such a day, and, eta,

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 538

- Ν 3 ‘ > ~ 3 “ BF μὴ \

12 τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐθεὶς ἦν τῶν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἔσω. Καὶ
A e /

ἐπεσπάσατο αὐτὸν τῶν ἱματίων, λέγουσα, κοιμήθητι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ:

A A ΕῚ 7 A yy A

Kal καταλιπὼν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐν Tals χερσὶν αὑτῆς ἐφυγε, Kat

13 ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδεν ὅτι καταλιπὼν τὰ ἱμάτια
14 αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῆς ἔφυγε, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω, καὶ

ἐκάλεσε τοὺς ὄντας ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, λέγουσα,
ἰδετε, εἰσήγαγεν ἡμῖν παῖδα “EBpatov, ἐμπαίζειν ἡμῖν" εἰσῆλθε
πρός με, λέγων, κοιμήθητι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ: καὶ ἐβόησα φωνῇ μεγάλῃ.
Ἔν δὲ τῷ ἀκοῦσαι αὐτὸν, ὅτι ὕψωσα τὴν φωνήν μου καὶ ἐβόησα,
καταλιπὼν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἔφυγε, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω.
16 Καὶ καταλιμπάνει τὰ ἱμάτια παρ᾽ ἑαυτῇ, ἕως ἦλθεν ὃ κύριος εἰς
17 τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα,
λέγουσα, εἰσῆλθε πρός με ὁ παῖς ὁ “EBpatos, ὃν εἰσήγαγες πρὸς
ἡμᾶς, ἐμπαῖξαί μοι: καὶ εἶπέ μοι, κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ σοῦ.
18 Ὥς δὲ ἠκοῦσεν, ὅτι ὕψωσα τὴν φωνήν μου καὶ ἐβόησα, κατα-
λιπὼν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ map ἐμοὶ ἔφυγε, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω.
19 *Eycvero δὲ, ὡς ἤκουσεν 6 κύριος αὐτοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τῆς γυναικὸς
αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγουσα, οὕτως ἐποίησέ μοι ὃ
παῖς σου, καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ.
20 Καὶ λαβὼν ὃ κύριος Ἰωσὴφ, ἐνέβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ὀχύρωμα,
εἷς τὸν τόπον ἐν ᾧ οἱ δεσμῶται τοῦ βασιλέως κατέχονται ἐκεῖ
21 ἐν τῷ ὀχυρώματι. Καὶ ἣν Κύριος μετὰ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ κατέχεεν
αὑτοῦ ἔλεος: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ ἀρχιδεσμοφύ-
22 Naxos. Καὶ ἔδωκεν ὁ ἀρχιδεσμοφύλαξ τὸ δεσμωτήριον διὰ
χειρὸς Ιωσὴφ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀπηγμένους ὅσοι ἐν «ᾧ δεσμω-
28 τηρίῳ, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ποιοῦσιν ἐκεῖ, αὐτὸς ἣν ποιῶν. Οὐκ ἦν ὁ
ἀρχιδεσμοφύλαξ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου γινώσκον du αὐτὸν οὐθέν"
πάντα γὰρ ἢν διὰ χειρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, διὰ τὸ τὸν Κύριον μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ
εἶναι: καὶ ὅσα αὐτὸς ἐποίει, ὃ Κύριος εὐώδου ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν
αὑτοῦ.
᾿Εγένετο δὲ μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, ἥμαρτεν ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος
τοῦ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ὃ ἀρχισιτοποιὸς, τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτῶν
2 βασιλεῖ Αἰγύπτους Καὶ ὠργίσθη Φαραὼ ἐπὶ τοῖς δυσὶν εὐνού-
8 χοις αὐτοῦ, ἐπὶ τῷ ἀρχιοινοχόῳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀρχισιτοποιῷ. Καὶ
ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ἐν φυλακῇ εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον, εἰς τὸν τόπον, οὗ
4 Ἰωσὴφ ἀπῆκτο ἐκεῖ. Καὶ συνέστησεν ὁ ἀρχιδεσμώτης τῷ
Ἰωσὴφ αὐτούς: καὶ παρέστη αὐτοῖς. ἦσαν δὲ ἡμέρας ἐν τῇ
δ φυλακῇ. Kat εἶδον ἀμφότεροι ἐνύπνιον ἐν μιᾷ νυκτί" ἢ δὲ
ὅρασις τοῦ ἐνυπνίου τοῦ ἀρχιοινοχόου καὶ ἀρχισιτοποιοῦ, οἵ
ἦσαν τῷ βασιλεῖ Αἰγύπτου, οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ, ἣν αὕτη.
6 Εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Ἰωσὴφ τὸ πρωΐ, καὶ εἶδεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ
7 ἦσαν τεταραγμένοι. Καὶ ἠρώτα τοὺς εὐνούχους Φαραὼ, οἱ
ἦσαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ παρὰ τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, τί
8 ὅτι τὰ πρόσωπα ὑμῶν σκυθρωπὰ σήμερον; Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ,
ἐνύπνιον εἴδομεν, καὶ ὁ συγκρίνων οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτό: εἶπε δὲ
αὐτοῖς Ἰωσὴφ, οὐχὶ διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ διασάφησις αὐτῶν ἐστι;
9 διηγήσασθε οὖν μοὶ. Καὶ διηγήσατο ὃ ἀρχιοινοχόος τὸ ἐν-
ὕπνιον αὐτοῦ τῷ Ιωσήφ- καὶ εἶπεν, ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου ἣν ἄμπελος
10 ἐναντίον μου. Ἔν δὲ τῇ ἀμπέλῳ τρεῖς πυθμένες, καὶ αὐτὴ
θάλλουσα, ἀνενηνοχυῖα βλαστούς: πέπειροι οἱ βότρυες στα-

bo

40

-- ὁ ὁ ὁ

8 Tit. men lea away to prison or punishment.

γ Gr. saw.

Genesis XXXIX. 12—XL. 10.

the household within. ‘And she caught
hold of him by his clothes, and said, Lie
with me; and having left his clothes in her
hands, he fled, and went forth. %And it
came to pass, when she saw that he had left
his clothes in her hands, and fled, and gone
forth, “that she called those that were in
the house, and spoke to them, saying, See,
he has brought in to us a Hebrew servant
to mock us—-he came in to me, saying, Lie
with me, and I cried with a loud voice.
1 And when he heard that I lifted up m

voice and cried, having left his clothes wit

me, he fled, and went forth out. So she
leaves the clothes by her, until the masteé
came to his house. “And she spoke to him
according to these words, saying, The He-
brew servant, whom thou broughtest in to
us, came in to me to mock me, and said to
me, I will lie with thee. And when he
heard that I lifted up my voice and cried
having left his clothes with me, he fled and
departed forth. And it came to pass, when
his master heard all the words of his wife,
that she spoke to him, saying, Thus did thy
servant to me, that he was very angry.

Ὁ And his master took Joseph, and cast
him into the prison, into the lace where
the king’s prisoners are kept, there in the
prison. 2! ee the Lord was with Joven
and poured down mercy upon him; and he
gave him favour in the sight of the chief
keeper of the prison. “And the chief keeper
of the prison gave the prison into the hand
of Joseph, and all the Darrel as Many 88
were in theprison; and all things whatsoever
they do there, he did them. ™ Because of
him the chief keeper of the prison knew
nothing, for all things were in the hand of
Joseph, because the Lord was with him; and
whatever things he did, the Lord made
them to prosper in his hands. ;

And it came to pass after these things,
that the chief on a! of the king of Eeypt
and the chief baker trespassed against their
lord the king of Egypt. 2And Pharao was
wroth with his two eunuchs, with his chief
cupbearer, and with his chief baker. 3 And
he put them in ward, into the prison, into
the gt whereinto Joseph had been led.
4And the chief keeper of the prison com.
mitted them to Joseph, and he stood by
thém; and they were some days in the pri-
son. ® And they both yhad a dream in one
night; and the vision of the dream of the
chief cupbearer and chief baker, who be-
longed to the king of Egypt, who were in
the prison, was this. ® Joseph went in to
them in the morning, and saw them, and
they had been troubled. 7 And he asked
the eunuchs of Pharao who were with him
in the prison with his master, saying, Why
is it that your countenances are sad to-day P
8And they said to him, We have seen a
dream, and there is no interpreter of it.
And J oseph said to them, Is not the inter-
pretation of them through God? tell them
then tome. %And the chief cupbearer re-
lated his dream to Joseph, and said, In my
dream a vine was before me. ™ And in the
vine were three stems; and it budding shot
forth blossoms; the clusters of grapes were

ὁ Gr. asivev.

Genesis XL. 11—XLI. 10.

ripe. 3 And the cup of Pharao was in my
hand; and I took the bunch of grapes, and
squeezed it into the cup, and gave the cup
into Pharao’s hand. “And Joseph said to
him, This is the interpretation of it. The
three stems are three days. 3 Yet three
days and Pharao shall remember thy office,
and he shall restore thee to thy place of
chief cupbearer, and thou shalt give the cup
of Pharao into his hand, according to thy
former high place, as thou wast wont to be
cupbearer. But remember me of thyself,
when it shall be well with thee, and thou
shalt deal mercifully with me, and thou
shalt make mention of me to Pharao, and
thou shalt bring me forth out of this dun-
geon. “For surely I was stolen away out
of the land of the Hebrews, and here I have
done nothing, but they have cast me into
this pit. 16 And the chief baker saw that he
interpreted aright; and he said to Joseph, I
also saw a dream, and methought I took u
on my head three baskets of mealy food.
Y And in the upper basket there was the
work of the baker of every kind which Pha-
rao eats; and the fowls of the air ate them
out of the basket that was on my head.
18 And Joseph answered and said_ to him,
This is the interpretation of it; The three
baskets are three days. ™ Yet three days,
and Pharao shall take away thy head from
off thee, and shall hang thee on a tree, and
the birds of the sky shall eat thy flesh from
off thee. * And it came to pass on the third
day that it was Pharao’s’ birth-day, and he
made a banquet for all his servants, and he
remembered the office of the cupbearer and
the office of the baker in the midst of his
servants. *! And he restored the chief cup-
bearer to his office, and he gave the cup
into Pharao’s hand. And he hanged the
chief baker, as Joseph interpreted to them.
2BYet did not the chief cupbearer remember
Joseph, but forgot him.

And it came to pass after two & full years
that Pharao had a dream. He thought he
stood upon the bank of the river. ? And lo,
there came up as it were out of the river
seven cows, fair in appearance, and choice o
flesh, and they fed on the sedge.y 3 And
other seven cows came up after these out of
the river, ill-favoured and lean-fleshed, and
fed by the other cows on the bank of the
river. 4 And the seven ill-favoured and lean
cows devoured the seven well-favoured and
choice-fleshed cows; and Pharao awoke.
δ And he dreamed again. And, behold, seven
ears came up on one stalk, choice and good.
6 And, behold, seven ears thin and blasted
with the wind, grew up after them. 7And the
seven thin ears and blasted with the wind de-
voured the seven choice and full ears; and
Pharao awoke, and it wasadream. 8 And
it was morning, and his soul was troubled;
and he sent and called all the interpreters
of Egypt, and all her wise men; and Pharao
related to them his dream, and there was
no one to ‘interpret it to Pharao. 9And
the chief cupbearer spoke to Pharao, saying.
I this day remember my fault: 9 Pharao
was angry with his servants, and put us in
prison in the house of the captain of the

54 ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ.

φυλῆς. Καὶ τὸ ποτήριον Φαραὼ ἐν τῇ χειρί μου: καὶ ἔλαβον 11
ν᾿ Ν ‘ 3 tA > \ > Ν , Ν 2
τὴν σταφυλὴν, καὶ ἐξέθλιψα αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ ποτήριον, καὶ ἔδωκα
“-“ > an
TO ποτήριον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα Φαραώ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ,
“ 4, “~ ἴω ”~
τοῦτο ἡ σύγκρίσις αὐτοῦ: OL τρεῖς πυθμένες, τρεῖς ἡμέραι εἰσίν.
“ / , a n
Ere τρεῖς ἡμέραι, καὶ μνησθήσεται Φαραὼ τῆς ἀρχῆς σου, καὶ
ἀποκαταστήσει σε ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχιοινοχοΐαν σου, καὶ δώσεις τὸ
Δ lal A“
ποτήριον Φαραὼ εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ κατὰ THY ἀρχήν σου τὴν
4 ε 3 > a ? Ν ΄ "4 Ν
προτέραν, ὡς ἦσθα οἰνοχοῶν. ᾿Αλλὰ μνήσθητί μου διὰ σεαυ-
a 9 >
τοῦ, ὅταν εὖ γενηταί σοι: καὶ ποιήσεις ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔλεος: καὶ
’; lal “
μνησθήσῃ περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐξάξεις με ἐκ τοῦ ὀχυρώ-
,ὔ [τ -“ ΕῚ ,ὔ 9 “ ε , Ν ca
ματος τούτου. “Ore κλοπῇ ἐκλάπην ἐκ γῆς EBpaiwv, καὶ ὧδε
3 3 , 5. Χ 3 23 7 , > \ ΄, a
οὐκ ἐποίησα οὐδὲν, GAN ἐνέβαλόν pe εἰς τὸν λάκκον τοῦτον.
3 . “ “A
Καὶ εἶδεν ὃ ἀρχισιτοποιὸς ὅτι ὀρθῶς συνέκρινε: καὶ εἶπε τῷ
3 Ν a) a8 > a5 57 Ν » , a r
Ἰωσὴφ, καγὼ εἶδον EPUEY OV ROL μῶν, τρια aie a, χονδριτῶν
αἴρειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς μου. Ἐν δὲ κανῷ τῷ ἐπάνω ἀπὸ
πάντων τῶν γενῶν, ὧν Φαραὼ ἐσθίει, ἔργον σιτοποιοῦ, καὶ τὰ
πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανου κατήσθιεν αὐτὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ κανοῦ τοῦ ἐπάνω
a an 3 Ν 3 Ν > 2 IA ν ε
τῆς κεφαλῆς μου. ᾿Αποκριθεὶς δὲ Ἰωσὴφ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, αὕτη 7
“4 A ΄ A “ , δ lad
σύγκρισις αὐτοῦ: τὰ τρία κανᾶ, τρεῖς ἡμέραι εἰσίν. “Ere τριῶν
[- “ ἈΝ 3 ΄“Ὁ Ν XN (4 > Ν Ν
ἡμερῶν, καὶ ἀφελεῖ Φαραὼ τὴν κεφαλήν σου ἀπὸ σου: καὶ
4 4 A “
κρεμάσει σε ἐπὶ ξύλου, καὶ φάγεται τὰ ὄρνεα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὰς
4 “A > , “
σάρκας σου ἀπὸ σοῦ. ‘Eyévero δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ,
ε Ih 4, μὰ a aA
ἡμέρα γενέσεως ἣν Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐποίει πότον πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν
A ," , a“ a al a “- ~
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐμνήσθη τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ οἰνοχόου Kal τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ
’ “
σιτοποιοῦ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ. Kai ἀποκατέστησε τὸν 21
4 Ν A
ἀρχιοινοχόον ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτοῦ: Kal ἔδωκε TO ποτήριον εἰς
‘ A“ , \ δὲ > Ν 5 U4 θὰ ¢ 9
τὴν χεῖρα Φαραώ. Tov δὲ ἀρχισιτοποιὸν ἐκρέμασεν, καθὰ 22
“4 > a > , Ν 3 3 ΄ ε 3 , «
συνέκρινεν αὑτοῖς Ἰωσήφ. Kai οὐκ ἐμνήσθη ὁ ἀρχιοινοχόος 23
a 3 \ > 3.»,μΟΡ 4 , 3 “~
tov Ιωσὴφ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπελάθετο αὐτοῦ.

12

13
14

15
16

17

18
19

20

3 , . = > ΄
Ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ δύο ἔτη ἡμερῶν, Φαραὼ εἶδεν ἐνύπνιον" 41
4 A “ ra
ᾧετο ἑστάναι ἐπὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Kat ἰδοὺ ὥσπερ ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ 2
» , e Ν , Ἂν, Lal to Ν ΕῚ Ν nw Ν
ἀνέβαινον ἑπτὰ βόες, καλαὶ τῷ εἴδει, καὶ ἐκλεκταὶ ταῖς σαρξὶ,
Ax wy / é
καὶ ἐβόσκοντο ἐν τῷ ἼΑχει. ἴΑλλλαι δὲ ἑπτὰ βόες ἀνέβαινον 3
μετὰ ταύτας ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, αἰσχραὶ τῷ εἴδει, καὶ λεπταὶ ταῖς
\ , an “ “
σαρξὶ, καὶ ἐνέμοντο παρὰ τὰς βόας ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖλος τοῦ ποταμοῦ.
Καὶ κατέφαγον αἱ ἑπτὰ βόες αἱ αἰσχραὶ καὶ λεπταὶ ταῖς σαρξὶ 4
Ν a 5) a f
Tas ἑπτὰ Boas Tas καλὰς TO εἴδει καὶ τὰς ἐκλεκτὰς ταῖς σαρξί:
> , θ δὲ », Ν 9 4 θ Ν ὃ 4 Ν id Ν 5
ἡγερθη ὃὲ Φαραω. Καὶ ἐνυπνιάσθη τὸ ὀεύτερον: καὶ ἰὸου
ε Ω ΄ 5. 4 3 “ , coON Ta Ν ‘\ aX ΄
ἑπτὰ στάχυες ἀνέβαινον ἐν τῷ πυθμένι ἑνὶ ἐκλεκτοὶ καὶ καλοί.
, >
Kai ἰδοὺ ἑπτὰ στάχυες λεπτοὶ Kal ἀνεμόφθοροι ἀνεφύοντο pet 6
Ν Ν ’
αὐτούς. Καὶ κατέπιον οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμό- 7
εν x ,
φθοροι τοὺς ἑπτὰ στάχυας τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς Kal τοὺς πλήρεις"
> , θ δὲ Ν \ > > , > Δ δὲ A. \ a
ἠγέρθη δὲ Φαραὼ, καὶ ἣν ἐνύπνιον. Ἐγένετο δὲ zpwt, καὶ 3
A , Ν
ἐταράχθη ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποστείλας ἐκάλεσε πάντας τοὺς
> Ν » « Ν ΄, Ν Ν ϑ σὰ Ν ὃ 4
ἐξηγητὰς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ πάντας τοὺς σοφοὺς αὐτῆς" καὶ διηγή-
- a Ν ε
Gary αὑτοῖς Φαραὼ τὸ ἐνύπνιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ὃ ἀπαγ-
ἴω ’ Ν
γέλλων αὐτὸ τῷ Φαραώ. Καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὃ ἀρχιοινοχόος πρὸς 9
4
Φαραὼ, λέγων, τὴν ἁμαρτίαν pov ἀναμιμνήσκω σήμερον.
“ “ Ν ε a“ > “
Φαραὼ ὠργίσθη τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ev φυλακῃ, 16

Α' Gr years of days.

y The Hebrew word which the LXX. have here written in Greek characters without translating it, is rendered
in this place 4.V. by meadow, in Job 8. 11, the only other passage where it occurs, by fag.

é Or, tell,

ΓΕΝΈΕΣΙΣ. 55

a “- Ν Ν ᾿
ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ ἀρχιμαγείρου, ἐμέ τε καὶ τὸν ἀρχισιτοποιόν.
11 Καὶ εἴδομεν ἐνύπνιον ἀμφότεροι ἐν νυκτὶ μιᾷ ἐγὼ καὶ αὐτὸς,
A »” s a 3
12 ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἐνύπνιον εἴδομεν. Ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ μεθ
ἘΞ A ε lal Aa 3» U \
ἡμῶν νεανίσκος mats Ἑβραῖος τοῦ ἀρχιμαγείρου, καὶ διηγη-
A Le 3 , XN
18 σάμεθα αὐτῷ, καὶ συνέκρινεν ἡμῖν. Ἐγενήθη δὲ, καθὼς
aA 2 Ἁ / > ? . > a Ἀ
συνέκρινεν ἡμῖν οὕτω καὶ συνέβη, ἐμέ τε ἀποκατασταθῆναι ἐπὶ
a a > ,
14 τὴν ἀρχήν pov, ἐκεῖνον δὲ κρεμασθῆναι. ᾿Αποστείλας δὲ
Φαραὼ ἐκάλεσε τὸν Ἰωσήφ: καὶ ἐξήγαγον αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ
3 ’ ‘ 39 Ὁ᾽ > Ν ἊΝ nAX & Ν Ν
ὀχυρώματος, καὶ ἐξύρησαν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν στολὴν
ΕῚ A X ἦλθ Ν Φ , ἘΠ δὲ Φ Ν ἈΝ | ‘
15 αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἦλθε πρὸς Φαραω. ire ὃὲ Φαραὼ πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ,
/ ’
ἐνύπνιον ἑώρακα, καὶ ὁ συγκρίνων οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτό: ἐγὼ δὲ ἀκήκοα
περὶ σοῦ λεγόντων, ἀκούσαντά σε ἐνύπνια, συγκρῖναι αὐτά.
2 Ν ῳ 5 Ν “ Ν > » “ a 3
16 ᾿Αποκριθεὶς δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ τῷ Φαραὼ εἶπεν, ἄνευ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ
9 ΄ Ν , ® , EX 1X: be Φ Ν A
17 ἀποκριθήσεται τὸ σωτήριον Φαραώ. λάλησε δὲ Φαραὼ τῷ
” , a
Ἰωσὴφ, λέγων, ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου ᾧμην ἑστάναι Tapa τὸ χεῖλος
A “ ,
18 τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἀνέβαινον ἑπτὰ
aA NV ,
βόες καλαὶ τῷ εἴδει καὶ ἐκλεκταὶ ταῖς σαρξὶ, καὶ ἐνέμοντο ἐν
A ’ “
19 τῷ “Axe. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἑπτὰ βόες ἕτεραι ἀνέβαινον ὀπίσω αὐτῶν
A Ν Lad 4 Ν A
ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, πονηραὶ Kal αἰσχραὶ τῷ εἴδει, καὶ λεπταὶ ταῖς
΄ “ ,
σαρξὶν, οἵας οὐκ εἶδον τοιαύτας ἐν ὅλῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτου αἰσχροτέ-
Ν
20 pas. Καὶ κατέφαγον ai ἑπτὰ βόες αἱ αἰσχραὶ καὶ λεπταὶ
2] τὰς ἑπτὰ βόας τὰς πρώτας τὰς καλὰς καὶ τὰς ἐκλεκτάς. Καὶ
. δὰ > Q , a2 A Ν > ὃ 4> > ΕἸ 4
εἰσῆλθον εἰς Tas κοιλίας αὐτῶν: καὶ ov διάδηλοι ἐγένοντο, ὅτι
Col an ἣν ᾿Ξ “
εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὰς κοιλίας αὐτῶν: καὶ αἱ ὄψεις αὐτῶν αἰσχραὶ,
Ν ,
22 καθὰ καὶ τὴν ἀρχήν: ἐξεγερθεὶς δὲ ἐκοιμήθην. Καὶ εἶδον
πάλιν ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ μου, καὶ ὥσπερ ἑπτὰ στάχυες ἀνέβαινον ἐν
ΕΣ
28 πυθμένι evi πλήρεις καὶ καλοί. ΓΑλλοι δὲ ἑπτὰ στάχυες
24 λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμόφθοροι ἀνεφύοντο ἐχόμενοι αὐτῶν. Kal
Ν Ν
κατέπιον οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ λεπτοὶ καὶ ἀνεμόφθοροι τοὺς ἑπτὰ
, > > a A
στάχυας τοὺς καλοὺς καὶ τοὺς πλήρεις: εἶπα οὖν τοῖς ἐξῆγη-
“ 4
ταῖς, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀπαγγέλλων μοι αὐτό.
25 Kat εἶπεν Ἰωσὴφ τῷ Φαραὼ, τὸ ἐνύπνιον Φαραὼ ἕν ἐστιν"
26 ὅσα ὁ Θεὸς ποιεῖ, ἔδειξε τῷ Φαραώ. Αἱ ἑπτὰ Boes αἱ
Ν ε Ν. ” 3 , ‘\ e.¢ Ἀ , « Α' ε A
καλαὶ, ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐστί: καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ καλοὶ, ἑπτὰ
27 ἔτη ἐστί: τὸ ἐνύπνιον Φαραὼ ἕν ἐστι. Καὶ αἱ ἑπτὰ βόες at
a ΜΝ 4
λεπταὶ, at ἀναβαίνουσαι ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐστί: Kal
ε ς Ν ’ ε \ Ν 3 , ε Ν +
οἱ ἑπτὰ στάχυες οἱ λεπτοὶ Kat ἀνεμόφθοροι, ἑπτὰ ἔτη
“ ”~ a
28 ἐστί ἔσονται ἑπτὰ ἔτη λιμοῦ. Td δὲ ῥῆμα ὃ εἴρηκα
A“ Lal ᾽
29 Φαραὼ, ὅσα 6 Θεὸς ποιεῖ, ἔδειξε τῷ Φαραώ. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἑπτὰ
Μ ι > , Ἁ > ΔΛ ~ > ,
ἔτὴ ἔρχεται εὐθηνία πολλὴ ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτου.
80 Ἥξει δὲ ἑπτὰ ἔτη λιμοῦ μετὰ ταῦτα: καὶ ἐπιλήσονται τῆς
A A 9 , 9 σ ° 4 Ν 3 ᾽ὔ ε
πλησμονῆς τῆς ἐσομένης ἐν ὅλῃ Αἰγύπτῳ: καὶ ἀναλώσει ὃ
31 λιμὸς τῆν γῆν. Καὶ οὐκ ἐπιγνωσθήσεται 7 εὐθηνία ἐπὶ τῆς
΄ι A , Ν [οἱ \ ‘
γῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ τοῦ ἐσομένου μετὰ ταῦτα" ἰσχυρὸς γὰρ
, Q ~ A 2
32 ἔσται σφόδρα. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ δευτερῶσαι τὸ ἐνύπνιον Φαραὼ
δὶς, ὅτι ἀληθὲς ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ταχυνεῖ
Aa nw A > 8 ,
33 6 Θεὸς τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτό. Νῦν οὖν σκέψαι ἄνθρωπον φρόνιμον
84 καὶ συνετὸν͵ καὶ κατάστησον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ
/, 4 Ν “ “ Qa
ποιησάτω Φαραὼ καὶ καταστησάτω τοπάρχας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" καὶ
ἂν , Lal “ ,
ἀποπεμπτωσάτωσαν πάντα τὰ γεννήματα τῆς γῆς Αἰγύπτου

β Gr. saw. 4 Gr. men saying.

GeNnEsis XLI. 11—33.

guard, both me and the chief baker. "And
we Shad a dream both in one night, I and
he; we saw, each according to his dream.
2 And there was there with us a young man,
a Hebrew servant of the captain of the
guard ; and we related to him our dreams,
and he interpreted them to us. ™ And it
came to pass, as he interpreted them to us
80 also it happened, both that I was restored
to my office, and that he was hanged. “And
Pharao having sent, called Joseph; and the
brought him out from the prison, and shav:
him, and changed his dress, and he came to
Pharao. %And Pharao said to Joseph, I
have seen a vision, and there is no one to
interpret it; but I have heard γ say concern:
ing thee that thou didst hear dreams and
interpret them. ‘And Joseph answered
Pharao and said, Without God an answer
of safety shall not be given to Pharao. “And
Pharao spoke to Joseph ce hei In my dream
methought I stood by the bank of the river;
and there came up as it were out of the
river, seven cows well-favoured and choice-
fleshed, and they fed on the sedge. ™ And
behold seven other cows came up after them
out of the river, evil and ill-favoured and
lean-fleshed, such that I never saw worse
in all the land of Egypt. * And the seven
ill-favoured and thin cows ate up the seven
first good and choice cows. *! And they went
into their bellies; and Sit was not perceptible
that they had gone into their bellies, and
their appearance was ill-favoured, as also at
the beginning; and after I awoke I slept,
2and saw again in my sleep, and as it were
seven ears came up on one stem, full and
ood. *%And other seven ears, thin and
lasted with the wind, sprang up close to
them. * And the seven thin and blasted
ears devoured the seven fine and full ears:
80 I spoke to the interpreters, and there was
no one to explain it to me.

% And Joseph said to Pharao, The dream
of Pharao isone; whatever God does, he has
shewn to Pharao. *% The seven good cows
are seven years, and the seven good ears are
seven years; the dream of Pharao is one.
77 And the seven thin kine that came up
after them are seven years; and the seven
thin and blasted ears are seven years; there
shall be seven years of famine. * And as for
the word which 1 have told Pharao, whatso-
ever God intends to do, he has shewn to
Pharao: 39 behold, for seven years there is
coming great plenty in all the land of Egypt.
30 But there shall come seven years of famine
after these, and they shall forget the poet:
that shall be in all Egypt, and the famine
shall consume the land. “And the plenty
shall not be known in the land by reason of
the famine that shall be after this, for it
shall be very grievous. ™ And concerning
the repetition of the dream to Pharao twice,
it 2s because the saying which is from God
shall be true, and God will hasten to accom-
plish it. ™Now then, look out a wise and
prudent man, and set him over the land of
Egypt. 3. And let Pharao make and appoint
local governors over the land; and let them
take up a fifth part of all the produce of the
land of Egypt for the seven years of the

ὁ Gr. they wers.

Genesis XLI. 35—57.

plenty. * And let them gather all the food
of these seven good years that are coming,
and let the corn be gathered under the han
of Pharao; let food be ΚΝ in the cities.
36 And the stored food shall be for the land
against the seven years of famine, which
shall be in the land of Egypt; and the land
shall not be utterly destroyed by the famine.
7 And the word was pleasing in the sight of
Pharao, and in the sight of all his servants.

3 And Pharao said to all his servants,
Shall we find such a man as this, who has
the Spirit of God in him? 39 And Pharao
said to Joseph, Since God has shewed thee
all these things, there is not a wiser or more
prudent man than thou. “ Thou shalt be
over my house, and all my people shall be
obedient to thy Sword; only in the throne
will I excel thee. ‘4!And Pharao said to
Joseph, Behold, I set thee this day over all
the land of Egypt. “And Pharao took his
ring off his hand, and put it on the hand of
Joseph, and put on him a robe of fine linen,
and put a necklace of gold about his neck.
“And he mounted him on the second of his
chariots, and a herald made proclamation
before him; and he set him over all the land
of Egypt. “And Pharao said to Jose h, I
am Pharao; without thee no one shall lift
up his band on all theland of Egypt. “And
Pharao called the name of Joseph, Pson-
thomphanech ; and he gave him Aseneth,
the daughter of Petephres, priest of Helio-
polis, to wife. “And Joseph_was thirty
years old when he stood before Pharao, king
of Egypt. And Joseph went out from the
presence of Pharao, and went through all
the land of Egypt. 7 And the land produced,
in the seven years of plenty, whole handfuls
of corn. * And he gathered all the food of
the seven years, in which was the plenty in
the land of Egypt; and he laid up the food
in the cities; the food of the fields of a city
round about it he laid upinit. * And Jo-
oon gathered very much corn as the sand
of the sea, until it could not be numbered,
for there was no number of 2¢.

50 And to Joseph were born two sons,
before the seven years of famine came, which
Aseneth, the daughter of Petephres, priest
of Heliopolis, bore to him. *! And Joseph
called the name of the first-born, Manasse ;
for God, said he, has made me forget all my
toils, and all ymy father’s house. ® And he
called the name of the second, Ephraim ;
for God, said he, has increased me in the
land of my humiliation. * And the seven
years of plenty passed away, which were in
the land of Egypt. * And the seven years
of famine began to come, as Joseph said;
and there was a famine in all the land; but
in all the land of Egypt there was bread.
65 And all the land of Egypt was hungry;
and the people cried to Pharao for bread.
And Pharao said to all the Egyptians, Go
to Joseph, and do whatsoever he shall tell
you. And the famine was on the face of
all the earth; and Joseph opened all the

naries, and sold to all the Egyptians.

And all countries came to Egypt to buy
of Joseph, for the famine prevailed in all
the eart

8 Gr. mouth,

56 TENESIS.

“ ε Ν 59. Ὁ “ > ’ Ν
τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν τῆς εὐθηνίας, καὶ συναγαγέτωσαν πάντα τὰ 38

’ “~ ε ἈΝ al nw A
ᾧ βρώματα τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν τῶν ἐρχομένων τῶν καλῶν τούτων"

καὶ συναχθήτω ὃ σῖτος ὑπὸ χεῖρα Φαραώ: βρώματα ἐν ταῖς
πόλεσι φυλαχθήτω. Καὶ ἔσται τὰ βρώματα τὰ πεφυλαγμένα 86
τῇ γῇ εἰς τὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη τοῦ λιμοῦ, ἃ ἔσονται ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου,
καὶ οὐκ ἐκτριβήσεται ἣ γῆ ἐν τῷ Ayo. Ἤρεσε δὲ τὸ ῥῆμα 87
ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ.

i Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, μῇ εὑρήσομεν 88
ἄνθρωπον τοιοῦτον, ὃς ἔχει πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ; Εἶπε δὲ 39
Φαραὼ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, ἐπειδὴ ἔδειξεν ὃ Θεός σοι πάντα ταῦτα,
οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος φρονιμώτερος καὶ συνετώτερός cov. Σὺ 40
ἔσῃ ἐπὶ τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ στόματί σου ὑπακούσεται πᾶς

ὁ λαός pov: πλὴν τὸν θρόνον ὑπερέξω σου ἐγώ. Hime δὲ 41
Φαραὼ τῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ἰδοὺ καθίστημί σε σήμερον ἐπὶ πάσῃ γῇ
Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ περιελόμενος Φαραὼ τὸν δακτύλιον ἀπὸ τῆς 49
χειρὸς αὐτοῦ, περιέθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ
ἐνέδυσεν αὐτὸν στολὴν βυσσίνην, καὶ περιέθηκε κλοιὸν χρυσοῦν
περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀνεβίβασεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἅρμα 48
τὸ δεύτερον τῶν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐκήρυξεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ κήρυξ:
καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐφ᾽ ὅλης γῆς Αἰγύπτου. ἘΕὖπε δὲ 44
Φαραὼ τῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ἐγὼ Φαραώ: ἄνευ σοῦ οὐκ ἐξαρεῖ οὐθεὶς τὴν
χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Φαραὼ 45
τὸ ὄνομα ᾿Ιωσὴφ, Ψονθομφανήχ' καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὴν ᾿Ασενὲθ
θυγατέρα Πετεφρῆ ἱερέως Ἡλιουπόλεως αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα.
Ιωσὴφ δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὅτε ἔστη ἐναντίον Φαραὼ 46
βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου: ἐξῆλθε δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἀπὸ προσώπου Φαραὼ

καὶ διῆλθε: πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτον.»» Kad: ἐποίησεν ἡ γῇ ἐν τίσ: 4
ἑπτὰ ἔτεσι τῆς εὐθηνίας δράγματα. Καὶ συνήγαγε πάντα τὰ 48
βρώματα τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν, ἐν οἷς ἦν ἡ εὐθηνία ἐν τῇ γῇ
Αἰγύπτου" καὶ ἔθηκε τὰ βρώματα ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι: βρώματα
τῶν πεδίων τῆς πόλεως τῶν κύκλῳ αὐτῆς ἔθηκεν ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ 49
συνήγαγεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ σῖτον ὡσεὶ τὴν ἄμμον τῆς θαλάσσης πολὺν
σφόδρα, ἕως οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἀριθμηθῆναι, οὐ γὰρ ἣν ἀριθμός.

Τῷ δὲ Ἰωσὴφ ἐγένοντο υἱοὶ δύο πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη 50
τοῦ λιμοῦ, ods ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ασενὲθ ἣ θυγάτηρ Πετεφρῆ ἱερέως
HA... πόλεως. ᾿Βκάλεσε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πρωτο- 5]
τόκου, Μανασσῆ: ὅτι ἐπιλαθέσθαι με ἐποίησεν 6 Θεὸς πάντων
τῶν πόνων μου, καὶ πάντων τῶν τοῦ πατρός μου. Τὸ δὲ 52
ὄνομα τοῦ δευτέρου ἐκάλεσεν, ᾿Εφραίμ: ὅτι ηὔξησέ με ὃ Θεὸς
ἐν ) ταπεινώσεώς μου. Παρῆλθον δὲ τὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη τῆς 538
εὐθηνίας, ἃ ἐγένοντο ἐν τῇ γῇ Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ ἤρξατο τὰ 54
ἑπτὰ ἔτη τοῦ λιμοῦ ἔρχεσθαι, καθὰ εἶπεν Ἰωσήφ' καὶ ἐγένετο
λιμὸς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ" ἐν δὲ πάσῃ τῇ γῇ Αἰγύπτου ἧσαν ἄρτοι.
Καὶ ἐπείνασε πᾶσα ἡ γῆ Αἰγύπτου" ἔκραξε δὲ ὁ λαὸς πρὸς 55
Φαραὼ περὶ ἄρτων: εἶπε δὲ Φαραὼ πᾶσι τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις,
πορεύεσθε πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὑμῖν, ποιήσατε. Καὶ 56
ὁ λιμὸς ἦν ἐπὶ προσώπου πάσης τῆς γῆς: ἀνέῳξε δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ
πάντας τοὺς σιτοβολῶνας, καὶ ἐπώλει πᾶσι τοῖς Αἱ ίοις.
Καὶ “πᾶσαι αἱ χῶραι. ἦλθον εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἀγοράζειν πρὸς 57
Ἰωσήφ: ἐπεκράτησε γὰρ ὃ λιμὸς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ.

4 Gr. things belonging to my father.

ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ. 57

42 Ἰδὼν δὲ Ἰακὼβ ὅτι ἐστὶ πράσις ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, εἶπε τοῖς υἱοῖς

9 αὐτοῦ, ἱνατί ῥαθυμεῖτε; ᾿Ιδοὺ ἀκήκοα, ὅτι ἐστὶ σῖτος ἐν

Αἰγύπτῳ: κατάβητε ἐκεὶ, καὶ πρίασθε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα,
ἵνα ζήσωμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν.

8 Κατέβησαν δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ οἱ δέκα, πρίασθαι σῖτον
a >
4 ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. Tov δὲ Βενιαμὶν, τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ιωσὴφ, οὐκ
“ “Ὁ 4 a
ἀπέστειλε μετὰ TOV ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ: εἶπε yop, μή ποτε συμβῇ
> A v4 3 \ e + it ee) Ν » , Q
5 αὐτῷ μαλακία. Ἦλθον δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀγοράζειν μετὰ
“ Φ \ bal ΄ 31 Ν Ν
6 τῶν ἐρχομένων: ἣν γὰρ ὃ λιμὸς ἐν γῇ Χαναάν. Ιωσὴφ δὲ
“ a 9 aA A A A
iv ὃ ἄρχων τῆς γῆς οὗτος ἐπώλει παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τῆς γῆς"
3 , Nels (Ὁ 415 Ν᾽ δ ΄, SN 922% ,
ἐλθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πρόσω-
ἤ πον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. ᾿Ιδὼν δὲ Ἰωσὴφ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ,
ἐπέγνω: καὶ ἠλλοτριοῦτο ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς
“ Ly ΄“
σκληρά: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πόθεν ἥκατε; οἱ δὲ εἶπον, ἐκ γῆς
> > Ν Ν
8 Χαναὰν, ἀγοράσαι βρώματα. ᾿Ἐπέγνω δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ τοὺς ἀδελ-
aA Ν
9 φοὺς αὐτοῦ: αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐμνήσθη
Ἰωσὴφ τῶν ἐνυπνίων αὐτοῦ, ὧν εἶδεν αὐτός: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς,
“ » ~ 4 4
κατάσκοποί ἐστε, κατανοῆσαι τὰ ἴχνη τῆς χώρας ἥκατε.
A ,
10 Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οὐχὶ, κύριε: οἱ παῖδές cov ἤλθομεν πρίασθαι
11 βρώματα. Πάντες ἐσμὲν υἱοὶ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου: εἰρηνικοί ἐσμεν,
A a ͵7
12 οὐκ εἰσιν οἱ παῖδές σου κατάσκοποι. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς, οὐχί
13 ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴχνη τῆς γῆς ἤλθετε ἰδεῖν. Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, δώδεκά
ἐσμεν οἵ παῖδές σου ἀδελφοὶ ἐν γῇ Χαναάν: καὶ ἰδοὺ ὃ νεώτερος
a 4
μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν σήμερον: ὃ δὲ ἕτερος οὐχ ὑπάρχει.
> A 3 a ? 3, Ὁ Aal? 755 a + (TROT λέ 9
14 Eize δὲ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ εἴρηκα ὑμῖν, λέγων, ὅτι
/ 5 3 ’ al ‘ Ν ε 4 Ἀν
15 κατάσκοποί ἐστε. Ἔν τούτῳ φανεῖσθε: νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ,
οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθητε ἐντεῦθεν, ἐὰν μὴ ὃ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὃ νεώτερος
la ‘
16 ἔλθῃ ὧδε. ᾿Αποστείλατε ἐξ ὑμῶν eva, καὶ λάβετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν
a a A , ‘
ὑμῶν: ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπάχθητε ἕως τοῦ φανερὰ γενέσθαι τὰ ῥήματα
ε a > 9 4 Ἃ yx 3 δὲ \ ὮΝ ‘ CAS; Φ Ν
ὑμῶν, εἰ ἀληθεύετε ἢ οὔ: εἰ δὲ μὴ, νὴ τὴν ὑγίειαν Φαραὼ,
> Ν , , 3 Κ Ν ἔθ 3 Ν 3 λ a
ἢ μὴν κατάσκοποί ἐστε. αἱ ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ἐν φυλακῇ
an lal lal « , a ’, a
ἡμέρας τρεῖς. ἘΠῤΠπε δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, τοῦτο
Ν A 3
ποιήσατε, καὶ ζήσεσθε: τὸν Θεὸν γὰρ ἐγὼ φσβοῦμαι. Ei
3 PTs > Ν Le θ ΄ Φ > Val λ oe
εἰρηνικοί ἐστε, ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν κατασχεθήτω εἷς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ
αὐτοὶ δὲ βαδίσατε, καὶ ἀπαγάγετε τὸν ἀγορασμὸν τῆς σιτοδο-
“ aA 4
σίας ὑμῶν. Καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον ἀγάγετε
Ν
πρός με, καὶ πιστευθήσονται τὰ ῥήματα ὑμῶν: εἰ δὲ μὴ,
3 “ 9: 4 X\ Y Ν + σ Ν
ἀποθανεῖσθε. ᾿Ἐποίησαν δὲ οὕτως. Kai εἶπεν ἕκαστος πρὸς
τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ναὶ, ἐν ἀμαρτίαις γάρ ἐσμεν περὶ τοῦ
“ A e A a. ral “-
ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν, ὅτι ὑπερείδομεν τὴν θλίψιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ,
τ; Aa “ Ν
ὅτε κατεδέετο ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἕνεκεν
a“ “ 3
τούτου ἐπῆλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἡ θλίψις αὕτη. ᾿Αποκριθεὶς δὲ
Ῥ Ν > > Ca ὦ > ἐλ tA: Cees λέ \ 10 ΄
ουβὴν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν, λέγων, μὴ ἀδικήσητε
A ‘ e
TO παιδάριον, Kal οὐκ εἰσηκούσατέ μου; Kal ἰδοὺ τὸ αἷμα
3 A 3 aA > Ν ᾽ν 3 4 ΄ > , > /
αὐτοῦ ἐκζητεῖται. Αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἤδεισαν, ὅτι ἀκούει “lwond
ε Ν ε A) 35 Ν , 2A 3 3 Ν δὲ ver
ὃ yap ἑρμηνευτὴς ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτῶν ἦν. ᾿Αποστραφεὶς δὲ am
“- A A
αὐτῶν ἔκλαυσεν Ἰωσήφ: καὶ πάλιν προσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, Kat
9 > a \ 9 ‘ Σ Ἂν 3). 22 27 A ‘ eo
εἶπεν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν Συμεὼν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔδησεν
αὐτὸν ἐναντίον αὐτῶν.

17
18
19

20

2]

22

28
24

& Gr. the purchase of your gift of corn.

Genrsus XLII. 1—24,

And Jacob having seen that there was ἃ
sale of corn in Egypt, said to his sons, Wh
are ye indolent? * Behold, I have hea
that there is corn in Egyot s go down
thither, and buy for us a little food, that

we may live, and not die.

3And the ten brethren of Joseph went
down to buy corn out of Egypt. 4But Jacob
sent not Benjamin, the brother of Joseph,
with his brethren ; for he said, Lest, haply,
disease befal him. 5 And the sons of Israel
came to buy with those that came, for the
famine was in the land of Chanaan. 6 And
Joseph was ruler of the land; he sold to
all the people of the land. And the bre-
thren of. Joseph, having come, did reverence
to him, bowing with the face to the ground.
7And when Joseph saw his brethren, he
knew them, and estranged himself from
them, and spoke hard words to them; and
said to them, Whence are ye come? And
they said, Out of the land of Chanaan, to
buy food. 8 And Joseph knew his brethren,
but they knew not him. 95 And Joseph re-
membered his dream, which he saw; and he
said to them, Ye are spies; to observe the
marks of the land are ye come. 10 But they
said, Nay, Sir, we thy servants are come to
buy food ; " we are all sons of one man; we
are peaceable, thy servants are not spies.
“And he said to them, Nay, but ye are
come to observe the marks of the land.
13 And they said, We thy servants are twelve
brethren, in the land of Chanaan; and, be-
hold, the youngest is with our father to-day,
but the other one is not. “And Josep
said to them, This is it that 1 spoke to you,
saying, ye are spies; “herein shall ye be
manifested; by the health of Pharao, ye
shall not depart hence, unless your younger
brother come hither. Send one of you,
and take your brother; and go ye to prison,
till your words be clear, whether ye speak
the truth or not; but, if not, by the health
of Pharao, verily ye are spies. “And he
put them in prison three days. ‘And he
said to them on the third day, This do,
and ye shall live, for I fear God. 91} ye
be peaceable, let one of your brethren be
detained in prison; but go ye, and carr
back the Fcorn ye have purchased. Ὁ An
bring your younger brother to me, and
your words shall be believed; but, if not,
ye shall die. And they did so. 2! And each
said to his brother, Yes, indeed, for we
are in fault concerning our brother, when
we disregarded the anguish of his soul,
when he besought us, and we hearkened
not to him; and therefore has this
affliction come upon us. And Ruben
answered them, saying, Did I not tims
to you, saying, Hurt not the boy, and ye
heard me not? and, behold, his blood ‘is
required. * But they knew not that Joseph
Y understood them; for there was an inter-
preter between them. * And Joseph turned
away from them, and wept; and again he
came to them, and spoke to them; and he
took Symeon from them, and bound hina
before their eyes.

ἡ Gr. heard them.

Genesis XLII. 25—XLIII. 7.

% And Joseph gave orders to fill their ves-
gels with corn, and to return their money to
each into his sack, and to give them pro-
vision for the way; and it was so done to
them. And having put the corn on the
asses, they departed thence. * And one
having opened his sack to give his asses
fodder, at the place where they rested, saw
also his bundle of money, for it was on the
mouth of his sack. 3 And he said to his
brethren, My money has been restored to
me, and behold this is in my sack. And
their heart was wonder-struck, and_they
were troubled, saying one to another, What
is this that God has done to us? “And
they came to their father, Jacob, into the
land of Chanaan, and reported to him all
that had happened to them, saying, 3 The
man, the lord of the land, spoke harsh words
to us,and put us in prison as spies of the
land. 3: And we said to him, We are men
of peace, we are not spies. © We are twelve
brethren, sons of our father; one is not,and
the youngest is with his father to-day in
the land of Chanaan. * And the man, the
lord of the land, said to us, Herein shall I
know that ye are peaceable; leave one bro-
ther here with me, and_having taken the
corn ye have purchased for your family,
depart. *4 And bring to me your younger
brother; then I shall know that ye are not
spies, but that ye are men of peace: and 1
will restore you your brother, and ye shall
trade in the land. 35 And it came to pass as
they were emptying their sacks, there was
each man’s bundle of money in his sack;
and they and their father saw their bundles
of money, and they were afraid. * And
their father Jacob said to them, Ye have
bereaved me. Joseph is not, Symeon is not,
and will ye take Benjamin? all these things
have come upon me. * And Ruben spoke
to his father, saying, Slay my two sons, if I
bring him not to thee; give him into my
hand and I will bring him back to thee.
But he said, My son shall not go down
with you, because his brother is dead, and
he only has been left; and suppose it shall
come to pass that he is afflicted by the way
by which ye go, then ye shall bring down
my old age with sorrow to Hades.

But the famine prevailed in the land.
2And it came to pass, when they had finished
eating the corn which they had brought out
of Egypt, that their father said to them,
Go again; buy usa little food. 3 And Judas

ke to him, saying, The man, the lord of
the country, positively testified to us, say-
ing, Ye shall not see my face, unless your
younger brother be with you. ‘If, then,
thou send our brother with us, we will go
down, and buy thee food; >but if thou send
not our brother with us, we will not go: for
the man spoke to us, saying, Ye shall not
see my face, unless your younger brother be
with you. ®©And Israel said, Why did ye
harm me, inasmuch as ye told the man that
ye had a brother? ‘And they said, The
man closely questioned us about our family
also, saying, Does your father yet live, and
have ye a brother? and we answered him
according to this question: did we know
that he would say to us, Bring your brother ?

58 TENESI2.

tA > “ ~ wn
Ἐνετείλατο δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐμπλῆσαι τὰ ἀγγεῖα αὐτῶν σίτου,
Ν ~ ~ “~
Kal ἀποδοῦναι TO ἀργύριον αὐτῶν ἑκάστῳ εἰς TOV σάκκον αὐτοῦ,
A “~ “ -
καὶ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς ἐπισιτισμὸν εἰς τὴν δδόν: καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτοῖς
9 Ν " “ “ a “
οὕτως. Καὶ ἐπιθέντες τὸν σῖτον ἐπὶ τοῦς ὄνους αὐτῶν, ἀπῆλθον
ἐκεῖθεν. Λύσας δὲ εἷς τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ, δοῦναι χορτάσματα
“. » nw eo ΄ > ~
τοῖς ὄνοις αὐτοῦ, οὗ κατέλυσαν, καὶ εἶδε TOV δεσμὸν τοῦ ἀργυρίου
a Ἀν ΑΝ , a “A Ν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἣν ἐπάνω τοῦ στόματος τοῦ μαρσίππου. Καὶ εἶπε
“ 10 x a > a > 560 A; 9 , Vas Ν a
Tots ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀπεδόθη μοι τὸ ἀργύριον, καὶ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο
5 ~ ’ ‘ , e , lal Ἀ
ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ μου" καὶ ἐξέστη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐταράχθη-
> ’ “ 3 , a
σαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, λέγοντες, τί τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῖν;
ἮΛΘ δὲ Ἀ | ‘ Ν , 2A 3 \ 5
ov δὲ πρὸς Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν εἰς γὴν Χαναὰν,
Ν ’ lal “
καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ συμβάντα αὐτοῖς, λέγοντες,
, εν aA = δ τ
Λελάληκεν ὃ ἄνθρωπος ὃ κύριος τῆς γῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς σκληρὰ,
Ν μὴ e A “ A
καὶ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ἐν φυλακῇ, ws κατασκοπεύοντας τὴν γῆν.
» Ὁ“ ,
Εἴπαμεν δὲ αὐτῷ, εἰρήνικοί ἐσμεν, οὐκ ἐσμὲν κατάσκοποι.
΄ ’’ “ a @
Δώδεκα ἀδελῴοί ἐσμεν, viol τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν: ὃ εἷς οὐχ
Ν Ν “ “ Cal
ὑπάρχει: ὃ δὲ μικρὸς μετὰ TOU πατρὸς ἡμῶν σήμερον ἐν γῇ
,ὔ by a a a
Χαναάν. Eire δὲ ἡμῖν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος τῆς γῆς, ἐν
4 9 ,’
τούτῳ γνώσομαι, ὅτι εἰρηνικοί ἐστε: ἀδελφὸν ἕνα ἄφετε ὧδε
3 a Ν Ν “ a an
μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ: τὸν δὲ ἀγορασμὸν τῆς σιτοδοσίας TOU οἴκου ὑμῶν
, / Ν
λαβόντες ἀπέλθατε. Kai ἀγάγετε πρός με τὸν ἀδελφὸν
ε a \ 4, ἢ
ὑμῶν τὸν νεώτερον: καὶ γνώσομαι ὅτι οὐ κατάσκοποί ἐστε,
3 3 ὦ, > te! Ἂ Ν > Ν e an > , δε σιν
ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι εἰρηνικοί ἐστε: καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν ἀποδώσω ὑμῖν,
Q aA n , 3 ’ὔὕ “ -“
καὶ τῇ γῇ ἐμπορεύσεσθε. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ κατακενοῦν
> 9 “ ε ’ ce Ν “~
αὐτοὺς TOUS σάκκους αὐτῶν, Kal ἣν ἑκάστου ὃ δεσμὸς τοῦ
tA nw , a ἂν “9 ~~
ἀργυρίου ἐν τῷ σάκκῳ αὐτῶν: καὶ εἶδον τοὺς δεσμοὺς τοῦ
5 i? 2 A 3 νι μὴ e Ἂς Sear Ν 3 ,
ἀργυρίου αὐτῶν αὐτοὶ, καὶ 6 πατὴρ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν.
> Ν 3 -“ 3 Ν ε Ν ILA 3. TEN > ΄
Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιακὼβ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν, ἐμὲ ἡἠτεκνώσατε:
"I AY > 3 > Ν 3 ” ἊΝ \ B \ Xr , 6 Ε
ὡσὴφ οὐκ ἔστι, Συμεὼν οὐκ ἐστι, καὶ τὸν Βενιαμὶν λήψεσθε;
5 es ae Δ ται ig a ΄ 3 Ne Ν a Ν » κα
ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα πάντα. Hime δὲ “Ρουβὴν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν,
14 , ,
λέγων, τοὺς δύο υἱούς μου ἀπόκτεινον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν
Ν. Ν Q ~ >
πρὸς σέ: δὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν χεῖρά pov, καγὼ ἀνάξω αὐτὸν
Ν , ε > , > r
πρὸς σέ. ὋὉ δὲ εἶπεν, ov καταβήσεται ὃ vids μου μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν,
Ψ ε 3 Ν » “ > , Ἂ aN / ,
OTL ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπέθανε, καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος καταλέλειπται:
Ν , >A a 2 a εῷ α aN ,
καὶ uBR σοῦ αὐτὸν μαλακισθῆναι ἐν τῇ 600, ἢ ἐὰν πορεύ-
Ὁ“ 5 Ὁ“
ησθε, καὶ κατάξετέ μου τὸ γῆρας μετὰ λύπης εἰς ᾳδοῦ.
Ο δὲ λιμὸς ἐνίσχυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.

25

26
27

28

29
30

31

32

99

94

35

36

37

38

᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα 48

συνετέλεσαν καταφαγεῖν τὸν σῖτον, ὃν ἤνεγκαν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, 2

ἈΝ οὐ cS Zo) € Ν 3 κα ΄ , ΄,

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν, πάλιν πορευθέντες πρίασθε
ε

, ’, «ες a ε 32, ε 4, a“ A 4
τυρίᾳ μεμαρτύρηται ἡμῖν 6 ἄνθρωπος ὁ κύριος τῆς γῆς, λέγων,
9 + Ν Ἃ Ψ' oN Ν ε 9 Ν e Lal ε
οὐκ ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὁ
cal >
νεώτερος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἢ.

ε

ἡμῶν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καταβησόμεθα, καὶ ἀγοράσομέν σοι βρώματα.

ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώματα. Eire δὲ αὐτῷ Ἰούδας, λέγων, διαμαρ- ὃ

Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν 4

Ei δὲ μὴ ἀποστέλλῃς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, οὐ πορευ- 5

be ε Ν ΝΜ > c A , > »
σόμεθα- ὃ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος εἶπεν ἡμῖν, λέγων, οὐκ ὄψεσθέ μου
΄“" > ral >
τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ὃ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὃ νεώτερος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἢ.

Εἶπε δὲ Ἰσραὴλ, τί ἐκακοποιήσατέ με, ἀναγγείλαντες τῷ 6

ἀνθρώπῳ ὅτι ἐστὶν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός;
ἐπηρώτησεν ἡμᾶς ὃ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὴν γενεὰν ἡμῶν, λέγων,
εἰ ἔτι ὃ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ζῇ, καὶ εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ἀδελφός: καὶ
ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπερώτησιν ταύτην: μὴ ἤδειμεν

Oi δὲ εἶπαν, ἐρωτῶν 7

ΓΕΝΈΕΣΙΣ. 59

8 ὅτι ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν, ἀγάγετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν; Eire δὲ Ἰούδας
πρὸς ᾿ἸΙσραὴλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, ἀπόστειλον τὸ παιδάριον μετ
ἐμοῦ: καὶ ἀναστάντες πορευσόμεθα, ἵνα ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθά-

9 νωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ σὺ, καὶ ἡ ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν. ᾿Εγὼ δὲ
ἐκδέχομαι αὐτόν" ἐκ χειρός μου ζήτησον αὐτόν: ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω
αὐτὸν πρός σε, καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐναντίον σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς

10 ἔσομαι εἰς σὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἐβραδύναμεν,
11 ἤδη ἂν ὑπεστρέψαμεν δίς. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ 6 πατὴρ
αὐτῶν, εἰ οὕτως ἐστὶ, τοῦτο ποιήσατε λάβετε ἀπὸ τῶν
καρπῶν τῆς γῆς ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις ὑμῶν, καὶ καταγάγετε τῷ
ἀνθρώπῳ δῶρα τῆς ῥητίνης, καὶ τοῦ μέλιτος, θυμίαμά τε καὶ
12 στακτὴν, καὶ τερέβινθον, καὶ κάρυα. Καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον δισσὸν
λάβετε ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ὑμῶν: καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ ἀποστραφὲν
ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν ἀποστρέψατε μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν: μή ποτε
18 ἀγνόημά ἐστι. Καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν λάβετε: καὶ ἀναστάν-
14 τες κατάβητε πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ὃ δὲ Θεός μου δώῃ ὑμῖν
χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ ἀποστείλαι τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὑμῶν
τὸν ἕνα, καὶ τὸν Βενιαμίν: ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ καθάπερ ἠτέκνωμαι,
ἡτέκνωμαι.

Λαβόντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τὰ δῶρα ταῦτα καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον δι-
πλοῦν, ἔλαβον ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν Βενιαμίν: καὶ
ἀναστάντες κατέβησαν εἰς Αἴγυπτον: καὶ ἔστησαν ἐναντίον
16 Ἰωσήφ. Eide δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ αὐτοὺς, καὶ τὸν Βενιαμὶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν

αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁμομήτριον: καὶ εἶπε τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ,

εἰσάγαγε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ σφάξον θύματα,
καὶ ἑτοίμασον: μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ γὰρ φάγονται οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἄρτους
17 τὴν μεσημβρίαν. ᾿Ἐποίησε δὲ 6 ἄνθρωπος καθὰ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωσήφ'
18 καὶ εἰσήγαγε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς τὸν οἶκον Ἰωσήφ. ᾿Ἰδόντες
δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες ὅτι εἰσήχθησαν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, εἶπαν,
διὰ τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ ἀποστραφὲν ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ἡμῶν τὴν
ἀρχὴν, ἡμεῖς εἰσαγόμεθα, τοῦ συκοφαντῆσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπιθέσθαι
ἡμῖν, τοῦ λαβεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς παῖδας, καὶ τοὺς ὄνους ἡμῶν.
19 Προσελθόντες δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ
20 Ἰωσὴφ, ἐλάλησαν αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ πυλῶνι τοῦ οἴκου, λέγοντες,
δεόμεθα, κύριε: κατέβημεν τὴν ἀρχὴν πρίασθαι βρώματα.
21 ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἤλθομεν εἰς τὸ καταλῦσαι, καὶ ἠνοίξαμεν
τοὺς μαρσίππους ἡμῶν, καὶ τόδε τὸ ἀργύριον ἑκάστου ἐν τῷ
μαρσίππῳ αὐτοῦ: τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν ἐν σταθμῷ ἀπεστρέψαμεν
22 νῦν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἀργύριον ἕτερον ἠνέγκαμεν
μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, ἀγοράσαι βρώματα: οὐκ οἴδαμεν τίς ἐνέβαλεν
23 τὸ ἀργύριον εἰς τοὺς μαρσίππους ἡμῶν. ize δὲ αὐτοῖς, ἵλεως
ὑμῖν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε: ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ὃ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων
ὑμῶν, ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν τοῖς μαρσίπποις ὑμῶν" καὶ τὸ
ἀργύριον ὑμῶν εὐδοκιμοῦν ἀπέχω: καὶ ἐξήγαγε πρὸς αὐτοὺς
24 τὸν Συμεών. Καὶ ἤνεγκεν ὕδωρ νίψαι τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν" καὶ
25 ἔδωκε χορτάσματα τοῖς ὄνοις αὐτῶν. “Hroipacay δὲ τὰ δῶρα,
ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὸν Ἰωσὴφ μεσημβρίας: ἤκουσαν γὰρ ὅτι ἐκεῖ
26 μέλλει ἀριστᾷν. Ἐἰσῆλθε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ
a“ Ν “ 3 A 7 A >

προσήνεγκαν αὐτῷ τὰ δῶρα, ἅ εἶχον ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν, εἰς
τὸν οἶκον: καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.

15

GeNEsts XLIII. 8—26.

8 And Judas said to his father Israel, Send
the boy with me,and we will arise and go
that we may live ana not die, both we an
thou, and our store. *And I engage for

im; at my hand do thou require him;
if I bring him not to thee, and place him
before thee, I shall be guilty toward thee
for ever. For if we had not tarried, we
should now have returned twice. " And
Israel, their father, said to them, If it be
so, do this; take of the fruits of the earth
in your vessels, and carry down to the
man presents of gum and honey, and frank-
incense, and stacte, and turpentine, and
walnuts. 2 And take double money in
your hands, and the money that was re-
turned in your sacks, carry back with you,
lest peradventure it is a mistake. “And
take your brother; and arise, go down to
the man. *And my God give you favour
in the sight of the man, and send awa
your PF other brother, and Benjamin, for
accordingly as I have been bereaved, am
bereaved.

4 And the men having taken these
presents, and the double money, took in
their hands also Benjamin; and they rose
up and went down to Egypt, and stood
before Joseph. And Joseph saw them
and his brother Benjamin, born of the
same mother; and he said to the steward
of his household, Bring the men into the
house, and slay beasts and make ready,
for the men are to eat bread with me at
noon. 37 And the man did as Joseph said ;
and he brought the men into the house
of Joseph. ' And the men, when they

erceived that they were brought into the

ouse of Joseph, said, We are brought
in because of the money that was returned
in our sacks at the first; even in order
to inform against us, and lay it to our
charge; to take us for servants, and our
asses. And having approached the man
who was over the house of Joseph, they
spoke to him in the porch of the house,
20 saying, We pray thee, Sir; we came down
at first to buy food. 2! And it came to pass,
when we came to unlade, and opened our
sacks, there was also this money of each in
his sack; we have now brought back our
money by weight in our hands. 3 And we
have brought other money with us to buy
food; we know not who put the money
into our sacks. *%And he said to them,
God deal mercifully with you; be not
afraid; your God, and the God of your
fathers, has given you treasures in your
sacks, and yI have enough of your good
money. And he brought Symeon out to
them. *4And he brought water to wash
their feet; and gave provender to their
asses. *% And they prepared their gifts
until Joseph came at noon, for they hear
that he was going to dine there. *And
Joseph entered into the house, and the
brought him the gifts which they h
in their hands, into the house; and they
did him reverence with their face to the

β Gr. one.

7 q. d. I am satisfied with the money you have given me, both as to quality and quantity

Genesis ΧΙ], 27—XLIV. 13.

ground. 7 And he asked them, How are
ye? and he said to them, Is mous ether, the
old man of whom e spoke, well? Does he
et live? *And aie said, Thy servant our
ather is well; he is yet alive. And he said,
Blessed be that man by God ;—and they
bowed, and did him «reverence. “9 And
J oseph 8 lifted up his eyes, and saw his bro-
ther Benjamin, aoe of the same mother ;
and he said, Is this your younger brother,
whom ye spoke of bringing to me? and he
said, God have mercy on thee, my son.
30 And Joseph was troubled, for his bowels
yearned over his brother, and he sought to
weep; and he went into his chamber, and
we t there.

31 And he washed his face and came out,
and refrained himself,and said,Set on bread.
32 And they set on bread for him alone, and
for them by themselves, and for the Eeyp-
tians feasting with him by themselves, for
the Egyptians could not eat bread with the
Hebrews, for it is an abomination to the
Egyptians. And they sat before him, the
first-born according to his seniority, and
the younger according to his youth; and the
men ¥looked with amazement every one at
his brother. * And they took their portions
from him to themselves; but Benjamin’s
portion was ὃ five times as much as the por-
tions of the others. And they drank and
were filled with drink with him. ! And
Joseph charged the steward of his house,
saying, Fill the men’s sacks with food, as
much as they can carry, and put the money
of each in the mouth of his sack. ? And put
my silver cup into the sack of the youngest,
and the price of hiscorn. And it was done
according to the word of Joseph, as he said.

3 The morning dawned, and the men were
sent away, they and their asses. 4 And when
they had gone out of the city, and were not
far off, then Joseph said to his steward,
Arise, and pursue after the men; and thou
shalt overtake them, and say to them, Why
have ye returned evil for good? * Why
have ye stolen my silver cup? is it not this
Sout of which my lord drinks? and he di-
vines augury with it; ye have accom lished
evil in that which ye have done. nd he
found them, and spoke to them accoraing
to these words. 7 And they said to

y does our lord speak according to these
words? far be it from thy servants to do
according to this word. 81 we brought
back to hee pat of the land of Chanaan the
ΤΟΘΠΘΥ͂ which we found in our sacks, how
should we steal silver or gold out of the
house of thy lord? 9 With whomsoever of
thy servants thou shalt find the cup, let

m die; and, moreover, we will be servants
ee our lord. And he said, Now then it
shall be as ye say; with whomsoever the
cup shall be found, he shall be my servant
and ye shall be clear. "And they hasted,an
took down every man his sack on the ground,
and they opened every man his sack. 13 And
he searc a. beginning from the eldest, until
he came to the youngest ; and he found the
cup in Benjamin’s sack. 13 And they rent
their garments, and laid each man his sack
on his ass,and returned to the city.

& Gr. having looked up with, ete.

ἡ Gr. were amazed.
comparison of theirs,

60 ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ.

Ἢρώτησε δὲ αὐτοὺς, πῶς ἔχετε; ; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἰ ὑγιαίνει 27
δ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὃ πρεσβύτης, ὃ ὃν εἴπατε; ἔτι ζῇ; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, 28
ὑγιαίνει ὁ παῖς σου ὃ πατὴρ “ἡμῶν, ἔτι on. Kai εἶπεν, εὐλογη-
μένος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος τῷ Θεῷ": καὶ κύψαντες προσεκύνησαν
αὐτῷ. ᾿Αναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ Ἰωσὴφ, εἶδε 29
Βενιαμὶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ὁμομήτριον" καὶ εἶπεν, οὗτος

δ ἀδελφὸς t ὑμῶν ὃ νεώτερος, ὃν εἴπατε πρός με ἀγαγεῖν ; καὶ
εἶπεν, ὃ Θεὸς ἐλεήσαι σε, τέκνον. ᾿Εταράχθη δὲ Ἰωσήφ: 90
συνεστρέφετο γὰρ τὰ ἔγκατα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἐζήτει κλαῦσαι: εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὸ ταμεῖον, ἔκλαυσεν ἐκεῖ.

Καὶ νιψάμενος τὸ πρόσωπον, ἐξελθὼν ἐνεκρατεύσατο: καὶ 8]
εἶπε, παράθετε ἄρτους. Καὶ παρέθηκαν αὐτῷ μόνῳ, καὶ αὐτοῖς 32
καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις τοῖς συνδειπνοῦσι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ
καθ᾽ ἑαυτούς: οὐ ap ἐδύναντο οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι συνεσθίειν μετὰ
τῶν Ἑβραίων ἄρτους: βδέλυγμα γάρ ἐστι τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις.
᾿Εκάθισαν δὲ ἐ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ὁ πρωτότοκος κατὰ τὰ πρεσβεῖα 98
αὐτοῦ, καὶ 6 νεώτερος κατὰ τὴν νεότητα αὐτοῦ: ἐξίσταντο δὲ οἱ
ἄνθρωποι ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ. Ἦραν δὲ μερίδας 34
Tap αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἑαυτούς: ἐμεγαλύνθη δὲ ἡ ἡ μερὶς Βενιαμὶν παρὰ
τὰς μερίδας πάντων πενταπλασίως πρὸς τὰς ἐκείνων: ἔπιον δὲ
καὶ ἐμεθύσθησαν per αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐνετείλατο 6 ᾿Ιωυσὴφ τῷ 44
ὄντι ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, λέγων, πλήσατε τοὺς μαρσίππους
τῶν ἀνθρώπων βρωμάτων, ὅσα ἐὰν δύνωνται ἄραι: καὶ ἐμβάλετε
ἑκάστου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ μαρσίππου. Καὶ 2
τὸ κόνδυ μου τὸ ἀργυροῦν ἐμβάλετε εἰς τὸν μάρσιππον τοῦ
νεωτέρου, καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου αὐτοῦ" ἐγενήθη δὲ κατὰ τὸ
ῥῆμα Ἰωσὴφ, καθὼς εἶπε.

Τὸ πρωΐ διέφαυσε: καὶ of ἄνθρωποι ἀπεστάλησαν, αὐτοὶ καὶ ὃ
οἱ ὄνοι αὐτῶν. ᾿Εξελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πόλιν, οὐκ ἀπέσχον 4
μακράν: καὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ εἶπε τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, ἀναστὰς
ἐπιδίωξον ὀπίσω τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ καταλήψῃ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐρεῖς
αὐτοῖς, τί ὅτι ἀνταπεδώκατε πονηρὰ ἀντὶ καλῶν; Ἱνατί 5
ἐκλέψατέ μου τὸ κόνδυ τὸ ἀργυροῦν ; οὐ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἐν ᾧ πίνει
ὁ κύριός μου; αὐτὸς δὲ οἰωνισμῷ οἰωνίζεται ἐν αὐτῷς πονηρὰ
συντετελέκατε ἃ πεποιήκατε. Εὑρὼν δὲ αὐτοὺς, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς 6
κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. Οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἱνατί λαλεῖ ὁ κύριος 7
κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα; μὴ γένοιτο τοῖς παισί σου ποιῆσαι
κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. Ei τὸ μὲν ἀργύριον, ὃ εὕρομεν ἐν τοῖς 8
μαρσίπποις ἡμῶν, ἀπεστρέψαμεν πρὸς σὲ ἐκ γῆς Χαναὰν, πῶς
ἂν κλέψαιμεν ἐ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ κυρίου σου ἀργύριον ἢ χρυσίον ; ;
Παρ᾽ ᾧ ἂν εὕρῃς τὸ κόνδυ τῶν παιδὼν σου, ἀποθνησκέτω" καὶ 9
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐσόμεθα παῖδες τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. ῳὉ δὲ εἶπε, καὶ νῦν, 10
ὡς λέγετε, οὕτως ἔσται: παρ᾽ ᾧ ἂν εὑρεθῇ τὸ κόνδυ, ἔ ἔσται μου
παῖς, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἔσεσθε καθαροί. Καὶ ἔσπευσαν, καὶ καθεῖλαν 1]
ἕκαστος τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν" καὶ ἤνοιξαν ἕ ἕκαστος
τὸν μάρσιππον αὐτοῦ. Ἤρεύνησε δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου 12
ἀρξάμενος, ἕως ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν νεώτερον. καὶ εὗρε τὸ κόνδυ ἐν
τῷ μαρσίππῳ τοῦ Βενιαμίν. Καὶ διέῤῥηξαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, 13

> Sa , 9 Ν , > δ»... Ν »” 3 Le.
καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἕκαστος τὸν μαρσίππον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ὄνον αὑτοῦ,
καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν.

ὁ Gr. was magnified beyond the portions of all five times in
¢ Gr. in which.

TENESIS. 61

14 ἘΕἰσῆλθε δὲ ᾿Ιούδας καὶ of ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ πρὸς Ἰωσὴφ ἔτι

3 ~ »” 3 a“ A »” 3 ’ > lal φι Ν a“
αὐτου OVTOS €EKEL, καὶ ETEDOV EVAVTLOV αὐτου ETL TYV γην.

1ὅ Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, τί τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο ἐποιήσατε; οὐκ
a a κ , >
16 οἴδατε ὅτι οἰωνισμῷ οἰωνιεῖται ὃ ἄνθρωπος, οἷος ἐγώ; ize
a a , vx 4 , A ,
δὲ Ἰούδας, τί ἀντεροῦμεν TO κυρίῳ, ἢ τί λαλήσομεν, ἢ τί
δικαιωθῶμεν; ὃ Θεὸς δὲ εὗρε τὴν ἀδικίαν τῶν παίδων σου’
A a \ cad \ 7 ε ,
ἰδού ἐσμεν οἰκέται τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ παρ᾽ ᾧ εὑρέθη
a A »
17 τὸ κόνδυ. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ, μή μοι γένοιτο ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα
A
τοῦτο: ὃ ἄνθρωπος παρ᾽ ᾧ εὑρέθη τὸ κόνδυ, αὐτὸς ἔσται μου
a a“ ‘ A ~
παῖς: ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀνάβητε μετὰ σωτηρίας πρὸς TOV πατέρα ὑμῶν.
18 ᾿ἘἜγγίσας δὲ αὐτῷ ᾿Ιούδας εἶπε, δέομαι, κύριε: λαλησάτω ὃ παῖς
aA A a , 9 \
σου ῥῆμα ἐναντίον σου, καὶ μὴ θυμωθῇς TO παιδί σου, ὅτι σὺ
Ν , ‘ AQ / U4
19 εἶ μετὰ Φαραώ. Κύριε, σὺ ἠρώτησας τοὺς παῖδάς σου, λέγων,
35 Ul 3 ES , \ ” an , ” ea
20 εἰ ἔχετε πατέρα ἢ ἀδελφόν. Καὶ εἰπαμεν τῷ κυρίῳ, ἐστιν ἡμιν
, / “ Anite
πατὴρ πρεσβύτερος, καὶ παιδίον γήρως νεώτερον αὐτῷ, καὶ 6
3 Ν 3 “a 3 4 3. N δὲ / € λ , Cal Ν
ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπέθανεν, αὐτὸς δὲ μόνος ὑπελείφθη τῇ μητρὶ
= “~~
21 αὐτοῦ, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἠγάπησεν: Eiras δὲ τοῖς παισί σου,
~ nw A
22 καταγάγετε αὐτὸν πρὸς μὲ, Kat ἐπιμελοῦμαι αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
εἴπαμεν τῷ κυρίῳ, οὐ δυνήσεται τὸ παιδίον καταλιπεῖν τὸν
πατέρα αὐτοῦ: ἐὰν δὲ καταλίπῃ τὸν πατέρα, ἀποθανεῖται.
~ Ν a Ν = a
23 Σὺ δὲ εἶπας τοῖς παισί cov, ἐὰν μὴ καταβῇ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ὃ
A Ἀ ’ /
νεώτερος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ov προσθήσεσθε ἰδεῖν τὸ wpdowmdv pov.
~ , ΄-
24 "Ἐγένετο δὲ ἡνίκα ἀνέβημεν πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου πατέρα ἡμῶν,
wn a , A >
25 ἀπηγγείλαμεν αὐτῷ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ize δὲ ὁ
΄“ Ν ’ὔ’ e a Ν ,
πατὴρ ἡμῶν, βαδίσατε πάλιν καὶ ἀγοράσατε ἡμῖν μικρὰ βρώ-
ε a , >
26 ματα. Ἡμεῖς δὲ εἴπομεν, ov δυνησόμεθα καταβῆναι: ἀλλ᾽ εἰ
Ν ε 10 λ A ea ε ’ , θ᾽ c A
μὲν ὃ ἀδελφὸς ἡμῶν ὃ νεώτερος καταβαίνει μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καταβη-
“ “ “
σόμεθα: οὐ γὰρ δυνησόμεθα ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,
΄ς“ a lal nw A » e >
27 τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ νεωτέρου μὴ ὄντος μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν. Lire
an A aA ip. 9g
δὲ 6 παῖς σου πατὴρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὑμεῖς γινώσκετε ὅτι δύο
A > A
28 ἔτεκέ μοι ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὃ εἷς ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ: καὶ εἴπατε ὅτι
‘ n ? Ν >
29 θηριόβρωτος γέγονεν, καὶ οὐκ ἴδον αὐτὸν ἄχρι viv. ᾿Ἐὰν οὖν
a A , \ a a
άβητε καὶ τοῦτον ἐκ τοῦ προσώπου pov, καὶ συμβῇ αὐτῷ
“ A Ἁ “A
μαλακία ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ κατάξετέ μου TO γῆρας μετὰ λύπης εἰς
ῳ A Ν AQ / 4
30 gdov. Νῦν οὖν ἐὰν εἰσπορεύωμαι πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου, πατέρα
δὲ c A \ Ν δί AS 59: θ᾽ ς: κα ε δὲ AY > a
€ ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸ παιδίον μὴ ἢ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ
31 ἐκκρέμαται ἐκ τῆς τούτου ἧς, καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν
‘ μὰ Ν τὰ > e x1 : ΄ Ν : , ε
μὴ ὃν τὸ παιδίον μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, τελευτήσει, καὶ κατάξουσιν ot
“-“ A Ν “
παῖδές σου τὸ γῆρας τοῦ παιδός σου, πατρὸς δὲ ἡμῶν, μετὰ
82 λύπης εἰς ἄδου. Ὃ γὰρ παῖς σου παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκδέδεκται
Ν
τὸ παιδίον, λέγων, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγω αὐτὸν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ στήσω
αὐτὸν ἐνώπιόν σου, ἡμαρτηκὼς ἔσομαι εἰς τὸν πατέρα πάσας
33 τὰς ἡμέρας. Νῦν οὖν παραμενῶ σοι παῖς ἀντὶ τοῦ παιδίου,
> / a , \ Ν ’ > , Ν ἴω 3 a
οἰκέτης τοῦ κυρίου: τὸ δὲ παιδίον ἀναβήτω μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν
A cal ’
84 αὐτοῦ. Πῶς γὰρ ἀναβήσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, τοῦ παιδίου
lal ’
μὴ ὄντος μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν; ἵνα μὴ ἴδω τὰ κακὰ, ἃ εὑρήσει τὸν
πατέρα μου.
46 = Kat οὐκ ἠδύνατο Ἰωσὴφ ἀνέχεσθαι πάντων τῶν παρεστηκότων
2A > » Ss 3 , , ΦῬΑῸΝ 3 A Ν >
αὐτῷ, ἀλλ᾽ εἶπεν, ἐξαποστείλατε πάντας ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ: Kal ov
’ 3 A n~ ? Ν ε ,’ 3 ’, A >
παρειστήκει οὐδεὶς TO Ἰωσὴφ, ἡνίκα ἀνεγνωρίζετο τοῖς ἀδελ-

B Gr. but. 7 Gr. Hades,

GeneEsis XLIV. 14— XLV. 1.

4 And Judas and his brethren came in to
Joseph, while he was yet there, and fell on
the ground before him. And Joseph said
to them, What is this thing that ye have
done? know ye not that a man such as I
can surely divine? '6And Judas said, What
shall we answer to our lord, or what shall
we say, or wherein should we be justified ὃ
8 whereas God has discovered the unrighte-
ousness of thy servants; behold, we are
slaves to our lord, both we and he with whom
the ἜΝ has been found. And Joseph
said, Far be it from me to do this thing;
the man with whom the cup has been found,
he shall be my servant; but do ye go up
with safety to your father. And Judas
drew near him, and said, I pray, Sir, let thy
servant speak a word before thee, and be not
angry with thy servant, for thou art next to
Pharao. }9 Sir, thou askedst thy servants
saying, Have yea fatherorabrother? An
we said to my lord, We have a father, an
old man, and he has a son of his old age, a
young one, and his brother is dead, and he
alone has been left behind to his mother,
and his fatherloves him. 2! And thou saidst
to thy servants, Bring him down to me, and
I will take care of him. * And we said to
my lord, The child will not be able to leave
his father ; but if he should leave his father,
he will die. * But thou saidst to thy ser-
vants, Except your younger brother come
down with you, ye shall not see my face
again. %4 And it came to pass, when we went
up to thy servant our father, we reported
to him the words of our lord. 35 And our
father said, Go again, and buy us a little
food. 35 And we said, ‘We shall not be able
to go down; but if our younger brother ge
down with us, we will godown; for we shall
not be able to see the man’s face, our
younger brother not being with us. 4 And
thy servant our father said to us, Ye know
that my wife bore me two sons; and one
18 writes from me; and ye said that he
was devoured of wild beasts, and I have
not seen him until now. *If then ye take
this one also from my presence, and an
affliction happen to y the way, then
shall hb bring down my old age with sorrow
to ythe grave. * Now then, if I should go
in to thy servant, and our father, and the
boy should not be with us, (and his life
depends on this dad’s life)—*'it shall even
come to pass, when he sees the boy is not
with us, that he will die, and thy servants

bring down the old age of thy servant,
and our father, with sorrow to the grave. Ὑ
Ὁ For thy servant has received the boy. in
charge from his father, saying, If I bring
him not to thee, and place him before thee,
I shall be guilty towards my father for ever.
% Now then I will remain a servant with
thee instead of the lad, a domestic of my
lord; but let the lad go up with his bre-
thren. * For how shall I go up to my father,
the lad not being with us? lest I behold the
evils which will befal my father.

And Joseph could not refrain himself
when all were standing by him, but_ said,
Dismiss all from me ; and no one stood near
Joseph, when he made himself known to his

Genesis XLV. 2—25.

brethren. *And he uttered his voice with
weeping; and all the Egyptians heard,and it
was reported to the house of Pharao. And
Joseph said to his brethren, I am Joseph;
doth my father yet live? And his brethren
could not answer him, for they were trou-
bled. *And Joseph said to his brethren
Draw nigh to me; and they drew nigh; and
he said, | am your brother Joseph, whom ye
sold into Egypt. ® Now then be not grieved
and let it not seem hard to you that ye sold
me hither, for God sent me before you for
life. ® For this second year there is famine
on the earth, and there are yet five years
remaining, in which there is to be neither
ploughing, nor mowing. 7 For God sent me

efore you, that there might be left to you
a remnant upon the earth, even to nourish
a great remnant of you. § Now then ye did
not send me hither, but God; and he hath
made me as a father of Pharao, and lord of
all his house, and ruler of all the land of
Egypt. 9 Hasten, therefore, and go up to
my father, and say to him, These things
saith thy son Joseph: God has made me
lord of all the land of Egypt; come down
therefore to me, and tarry not. 10 And thou
shalt dwell in the land of Gesem of Arabia;
and thou shalt be near me, thou and thy
sons, and thy sons’ sons, thy sheep and thine
oxen, and whatsoever things are thine.
1 And I will nourish thee there: for the
famine is yet tor five years; lest thou be
consumed, and thy sons, and all thy posses-
sions. Behold, your eyes see,and the eyes
of my brother Benjamin, that it is my
mouth that speaks to you. ® Report, there-
fore, to my father all my glory in Egypt,
and all things that ye have seen, and make
haste and bring down my father hither.
“And he fell on his brother Benjamin’s
neck, and wept on him; and Benjamin wept
on his neck. And he kissed all his bre-
thren, and wept on them; and after these
things his brethren spoke to him.

16 And the report was carried into the
house of Pharao, saying, Joseph’s brethren
are come; and Pharao was glad, and his
household. And Pharao said to Joseph,
Say to thy brethren, Do this; fill your wag-
gons, and depart into the land of Chanaan.
8 And take up your father, and your posses-
sions, and come to me; and I will give you
of all the goods of Egypt, and ye shall eat
the marrow of the ea 19 And do thou
charge them thus; that they should take
for them waggons out of the land of Egypt
for your little ones, and for your wives ; and
take up your father, and come. ™ And be
not sparing in regard to yeu prop. ty, for
all the good of Egypt shall be yours. *!And
the children of Israel did so; and Joseph
gave to them waggons, according to the
words spoken by king Pharao; and he gave
them provision for the journey. Ὁ And he
gave to them all two sets of raiment apiece ;
but to Benjamin he gave three hundre
pieces of gold, and five changes of raiment.

And to his father he sent presents at the
same rate, and ten asses, bearing some of all
the good things of Egypt, and ten mules,
bearing bread for his father for thy journey.
™ And he sent away his brethren, and they
went; and he said to them, Be not angry
by the way. *And they went up out of

62 ΓΕΝΕΣΙΣ.

gots αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀφῆκε φωνὴν μετὰ κλαυθμοῦ: ἤκουσαν δὲ 2
Ἀ
πάντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ ἀκουστὸν ἐγένετο εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φαραώ.
Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, ἐγώ εἶμι Ἰωσήφ: 8
ἔτι ὃ πατήρ μου ζῇ; καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀποκριθῆναι
Lal , ’ὔ Ss > Ν Ν
αὐτῷ: ἐταράχθησαν γὰρ. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς 4
3 ~ > \ ’ὕ
αὐτοῦ, ἐγγίσατε πρὸς μέ: καὶ ἤγγισαν: καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι
| Ν ε "ὃ λ \ CIN a > ὃ 6 > »” a > lad
wond ὃ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν, ὃν ἀπέδοσθε εἰς Al ov. Νῦν οὗν ὅ
Ν a Ν Ν CES , σ > , , =
μὴ λυπεῖσθε, μηδὲ σκληρὸν ὑμῖν φανήτω, ὅτι ἀπέδοσθέ με ὧδε:
3 Ν Ν 5 ’ ’ὔὕ ε Ν 4 «Ἡ lal A
cis yap ζωὴν ἀπέστειλέ με ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν. Τοῦτο 6
γὰρ δεύτερον ἔτος λιμὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔτι λοιπὰ πέντε ἔτη,
3 e > μ᾿ 3 ’, ὍΝ 3 ΄ 3 , ,
ἐν οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀροτρίασις, οὐδὲ ἀμητός. ᾿Απέστειλε γάρ με 7
ὁ Θεὸς ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν, ὑπολείπεσθαι ὑμῖν κατάλειμμα ἐπὶ
τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐκθρέψαι ὑμῶν κατάλειψιν μεγάλην. Νῦν οὖν 8
2 «ες “A 3 ν ed 3 \ « ΄ » il , ,
οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἀπεστάλκατε ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεός: καὶ ἐποίησέ με
ὡς πατέρα Φαραὼ, καὶ κύριον παντὸς τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ
of , ~ > , ’, εν Fed Ν
ἄρχοντα πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου. ΣΣπεύσαντες οὖν ἀνάβητε πρὸς 9
τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει ὁ vids Gov Ἰωσήφ"
3 , , ε \ , , a > “ , >
ἐποίησέ με ὃ Θεὸς κύριον πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου: κατάβηθι οὖν
πρός με, καὶ μὴ μείνῃς. Καὶ κατοικήσεις ἐν γῇ Γεσὲμ 10
i , A ese 4 > , Ν Ν ε € i as e ear
paBias: καὶ ἔσῃ ἐγγύς μου σὺ, Kat οἱ viol Gov, καὶ οἱ viol
“ “ ’,
τῶν υἱῶν σου, τὰ πρόβατά σου, καὶ οἱ βόες σου, καὶ ὅσα σοι
3 , Ν > / 5 a + SN , ” ’ [2 Q
ἐστί. Kat ἐκθρέψω ce ἐκεῖ: ἔτι γὰρ πέντε ἔτη λιμός: ἵνα μὴ
ἐκτριβῇς σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σου.
᾿δοὺ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν βλέπουσι, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ Βενιαμὶν 12
τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου, ὅτι τὸ στόμα μου τὸ λαλοῦν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.
3 > a a
Απαγγείλατε οὖν τῷ πατρί μου πᾶσαν τὴν δόξαν μου τὴν ἐν
Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ὅσα ἴδετε: καὶ ταχύναντες καταγάγετε τὸν πατέρα
μου ὧδε. Καὶ ἐπιπεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον Βενιαμὶν τοῦ
> - > PS > > 8. ὖν ‘ NYA aN
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ: Kal Βενιαμὶν ἔκλαυσεν ἐπὶ
A , 3 “ Ν ,ὔ , Ν > A
τῷ τραχήλῳ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ καταφιλήσας πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς
A > A a
αὐτοῦ, ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῖς: Kal μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλάλησαν ot
ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν.
j x
Καὶ διεβοήθη ἡ φωνὴ εἰς τὸν οἶκον Φαραὼ, λέγοντες, ἥκασιν
ε 3 \ > , 3 4 Ν Ν Ν ε ’ > A
ot ἀδελφοὶ “Iwond: ἐχάρη δὲ Φαραὼ καὶ ἡ θεραπεία αὐτοῦ.
3 “ a “
Εἶπε δὲ Φαραὼ πρὸς Ἰωσὴφ, εἶπον τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς σου, τοῦτο
ποιήσατε, γεμίσατε τὰ φορεῖα ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπέλθετε εἰς γῆν
’ ἂν 49 / \ , ε = \ Ne ce: ‘
Χαναάν. Kat ἀναλαβόντες τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ vrupxovra 18
ὑμῶν, ἥκετε πρός pe καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ φάγεσθε τὸν μνελὸν τῆς γῆς. Σὺ δὲ ἔντειλαι 19
ταῦτα: λαβεῖν αὐτοῖς ἁμάξας ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου τοῖς παιδίοις
ὑμῶν, καὶ ταῖς γυναιξὶν ὑμῶν: καὶ ἀναλαβόντες τὸν πατέρα
ὑμῶν παραγίνεσθε. Καὶ μὴ φείσησθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν 20
σκευῶν ὑμῶν: τὰ γὰρ πάντα ἀγαθὰ Αἰγύπτου ὑμῖν ἔσται.
3 , Ν 9 e (a a ἐς μὲ ΝΘ, Ν 3 a
Ἑποίησαν δὲ οὕτως οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραήλ' ἔδωκε δὲ Ιωσὴφ αὐτοῖς 21
ε , Ν Ν > , ὌΝ Ν a ’ Ν ἐδ
ἁμάξας κατὰ τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπὸ Φαραὼ τοῦ βασιλέως: καὶ ἔδωκεν
3 “ 3 δὰ 3 ‘ ε ’ \ lal eo ὃ Ν
αὐτοῖς ἐπισιτισμὸν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν. Καὶ πᾶσιν ἔδωκε δισσὰς 22
~ Ν [4
στολάς: τῷ δὲ Βενιαμὶν ἔδωκε τριακοσίους χρυσοὺς, καὶ πέντε
> ᾿ , / \\ fo \ 3 As 2 ν
ἐξαλλασσούσας στολάς. Καὶ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπέστειλε κατὰ 28
τὰ αὐτά: καὶ δέκα ὄνους, αἴροντας ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ δέκα ἡμιόνους, αἰρούσας ἄρτους τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ
SONY > , Ν ἈΝ iO λ AN > A > ag | , 94
εἰς ὁδόν. ᾿Εξαπέστειλε δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη-
A a ζω Ν ,
σαν: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ ὀργίζεσθε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. Kai ἀνέβησαν 25

11

19

14

17

ΓΈΝΕΣΙΣ. 68
ἐξ Αἰγυπτου, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς γῆν Χαναὰν πρὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸν
26 πατέρα αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτῷ, λέγοντες, ὅτι ὁ υἱός
σου Ἰωσὴφ ζῇ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἄρχει πάσης γῆς Αἰγύπτου: καὶ
27 ἐξέστη τῇ διανοίᾳ ᾿Ιακὼβ, οὐ γὰρ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτοῖς. “ENdAn-
σαν δὲ αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ῥηθέντα ὑπὸ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ὅσα εἶπεν αὐτοῖς.
Ἰδὼν δὲ τὰς ἁμάξας, ἃς ἀπέστειλεν Ἰωσὴφ ὥστε ἀναλαβεῖν
αὐτὸν, ἀνεζωπύρησε τὸ πνεῦμα ᾿Ιακὼβ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν.
28 Εἶπε δὲ ᾿Ισραὴλ, μέγα μοι ἐστὶν, εἰ ἔτι Ἰωσὴφ 6 vids μου ζῇ"
πορευθεὶς ὄψομαι αὐτὸν πρὸ TOV ἀποθανεῖν με.

46 ᾿Απᾷρας δὲ ᾿Ισραὴλ, αὐτὸς καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ, ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ
φρέαρ τοῦ ὅρκου: καὶ ἔθυσε θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
2 Ἰσαάκ. Eire δὲ ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτὸς,
’ nn
3 εἰπὼν, Ιακὼβ, Ἰακώβ: ὁ δὲ εἶπε, τί ἐστιν; ὋὉ δὲ λέγει αὐτῷ,
ἐγώ εἰμι 6 Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου: μὴ φοβοῦ καταβῆναι εἰς
4 Αἴγυπτον: εἰς γὰρ ἔθνος μέγα ποιήσω σε ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐγὼ
καταβήσομαι μετὰ σοῦ εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἐγὼ ἀναβιβάσω σε

» 4 ee Ν 3 a \ a > a 7 ees Ἁ
εἰς τέλος: καὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐπιβαλεῖ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς
> A A
5 ὀφθαλμούς cov. ᾿Ανέστη δὲ Ἰακὼβ ἀπὸ τοῦ φρέατος τοῦ
4 \ > , ε δῶν Ν \ ᾽ DEVE \
ὅρκου: καὶ ἀνέλαβον οἱ υἱοὶ IopanA τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν, Kal
τὴν ἀποσκευὴν, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν, ἐπὶ τὰς ἁμάξας, ἃς
6 ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἄραι αὐτόν. Καὶ ἀναλαβόντες τὰ ὑπάρ-

- A A Ay A
XOVTA αὐτῶν, καὶ πᾶσαν THY κτῆσιν, ἣν ἐκτήσαντο ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν,
a cal fal 3
εἰσῆλθον εἰς Αἴγυπτον, Ἰακὼβ, καὶ πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ μετ
7 αὐτοῦ. Yiol, καὶ υἱοὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: θυγατέρες,
καὶ θυγατέρες τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ: καὶ πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ
» ἴω “ “ >

8 ἤγαγεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον: Ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ

ἾΥ γ 3 , Ύ 9 μὰ “ > ae ~ Ν x, oA
tov εἰσελθόντων eis Αἴγυπτον ἅμα ᾿Ιακὼβ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν.
Ξ Ν Ν ε e\ 3 a , 3 Ν “Pp , Yi Ν
9 Ιακὼβ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ: πρωτότοκος Ἰακὼβ, Ῥουβήν. LoL

>
10 δὲ Ρουβὴν, ᾿Ενὼχ, καὶ Φαλλὸς, ᾿Ασρὼν, καὶ Χαρμί. Υἱοὶ
Ν Ἀ 3 Ν τ Ἀ , 3 DO \ ὦ \ Ν
δὲ Συμεὼν, ᾿Ιεμουὴλ, καὶ ᾿Ιαμεὶν, καὶ “Awd, καὶ Αχεῖν, καὶ
11 Σαὰρ, καὶ Σαοὺλ υἱὸς τῆς Χανανίτιδος. Yiol δὲ Λευὶ, Γηρσὼν,
>

12 Kad, καὶ Μεραρί. Yioi δὲ ᾿Ιούδα, Ἢρ, καὶ Aivar, καὶ Σηλὼμ,
καὶ Φαρὲς, καὶ Ζαρά: ἀπέθανε δὲ “Hp καὶ Αὐνὰν ἐν γῇ Χαναάν:
ars P a CN Ρ Ν > ‘ V2 , e γί Nore ,
13 ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ Φαρὲς, ᾿Εσρὼν, καὶ lewound. Yiot δὲ Ἴσσά-
14 yap, Θωλὰ, καὶ Φουὰ. καὶ ᾿Ασοὺμ, καὶ SauBpav. Yiot δὲ

Χ ᾳ Ἅ > Ν Ν Ων ’ i p ess ,

Ν δ x

15 Ζαβουλὼν, Σερὲδ, καὶ ᾿Αλλὼν, καὶ Αχοήλ. οὗτοι υἱοὶ Λείας,

a » ~ ? Ν > 4 a ’, ‘ ,
ous ἔτεκε τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ τῆς Συρίας, καὶ Δείναν
τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ: πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ, υἱοὶ καὶ θυγατέρες,
16 τριάκοντα τρεῖς. Ὑἱοὶ δὲ Γὰδ, Ξαφὼν, καὶ ᾿Αγγὶς, καὶ Savvis,
ἀν B Ν ὃ \ Nous KY Ν vy , εἰν
17 καὶ Θασοβὰν, καὶ ᾿Αηδεὶς, καὶ ᾿Αροηδεὶς, καὶ ᾿Αρεηλείς. Yiot

<P 1 Ν 3 \ b Ν ἂς 3 Ν Ν Ν Ν ,
δὲ ᾿Ασὴρ, ᾿Ιεμνὰ, Ἰεσσονὰ, καὶ ᾿Ιεοὺλ, καὶ Βαριὰ, καὶ Σάρα
18 ἀδελφὴ αὐτῶν. Ὑἱοὶ δὲ Βαριὰ, Χοβὸρ, καὶ Μελχιίλ. Οὗτοι
υἱοὶ Ζελφᾶς, ἣν ἔδωκε Λάβαν Λείᾳ τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ, ἣ ἔτεκε
19 τούτους τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, δεκαὲξ ψυχάς. Υἱοὶ δὲ Ραχὴλ γυναικὸς
20 Ἰακὼβ, ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ Βενιαμίν. ᾿Ἐγένοντο δὲ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐν γῇ

3 4, τ » ΕῚ ~ ? A , Ay 8 ,
Αἰγύπτου, οὺς ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ασενὲθ θυγάτηρ Πετεφρῆ ἱερέως

nw >

Ἡλιουπόλεως, τὸν Μανασσῆ, καὶ τὸν ᾿Εφραίμ: ἐγένοντο δὲ

A ~ ε , id
υἱοὶ Μανασσῆ, ois ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ἡ παλλακὴ ἡ Svpa, τὸν Maxip-

GenEsis XLV. 25—XLVI. 90.

Egypt, and came into the land of Chanaa:

to Jacob their father. ὁ And they reporte

to him, saying, ‘hy son Joseph is eee and
he is ruler over all the land of Egypt; and
Jacob was famazed, for he did not believe
them. * But they spoke to him all the
words uttered by Joseph, whatsoever he
said to them; and having seen the chariots
which Joseph sent to take him up, the spirit
of Jacob their father revived. 28 And Israel
said, It is a great thing for me if Joseph my
ποῖ 18 yet alive, I will go and see him befor

e.
And Israel departed, he and all that he
hal. and came to the well of the oath; and
he offered sacrifice to the God of his father
Isaac. *And God spoke to Israel in a night
vision, saying, Jacob, Jacob; and he said,
What is it? *And he says to him, I am the
God of thy fathers; fear not to go down
into Egypt, for I will make thee there a
great nation. *And I will go down with
thee into Egypt, and I will bring thee up at
the end; and Joseph shall put his hands on
thine eyes. ὅ And Jacob rose up from the
well of the oath; and the sons of Israel took
up their father, and the baggage, and their
wives on the waggons, which Joseph sent to
take them. ° And they took up their goods
and all their property which they ha
gotten in the land of hanaan ; they came
into the land of Egypt, Jacob, and all his
seed with him. /’The sons, and the sons of
his sons with him; zs daughters, and the
daughters of his daughters; and he brought
all his seed into Egypt. 2 And these are the
names of the sons of Israel that went into
Egypt with their father Jacob—Jacob and
his sons. The first-born of Jacob, Ruben.
9 And the sons of Ruben; Enoch,and Phal-
lus, Asron, and Charmi. Ὁ And the sons of
Symeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, and Aod, and
Achin, and Saar, and Saul, the son of a Cha-
nanitish woman. 1! And the sons of Levi;
Gerson, Cath, and Merari. And the sons
of Judas; Er, and Aunan, and Selom, and
Phares, and Zara: and Er and Aunan died
in the land of Chanaan. 183 And the sons of
Phares were Esron, and Jemuel. And the
sons of Issachar; Thola, and Phua, and
Asum, and Sambran. “And the sons of
Zabulun, Sered, and Allon, and Achoel.
15 These are the sons of Lea, which she bore
to Jacob in Mesopotamia of Syria, and Dina
his daughter ; all the souls, sons and daugh-
ters, thirty-three. ‘And the sons of Gad;
Saphon, and Angis, and Sannis, and Thaso-
ban, and Aedis, and Aroedis, and Areelis.
17 And the sons of Aser ; Jemna, Jessua, and
Jeul, and Baria, and Sara their sister. And
the sons of Baria; Chobor, and Melchiil.
'S These are the sons of Zelpha, which La-
ban gave to his daughter Lea, who bore these
to Jacob, sixteen souls. 'And the sons of
Rachel, the wife of Jacob; Joseph,and Ben-
jamin. ὃ And there were sons born to Jo-
seph in the land of Egypt, whom Aseneth,
the daughter of Petephres, priest of Helio.
polis, bore to him, even Manasses and Eph-
raim. And there were sons born to Manas-
ses, which the Syrian concubine bore to
him, even Machir. And Machir begot Ga-

8 Gr. amazed in mind.

GrenEsis XLVI. 21—XLVII. 6.

laad. And the sons of Ephraim, the brother
of Manasses; Sutalaam, and ‘Taam. And
the sons of Sutalaam; Edom. 3} And the
sons of Benjamin; Bala, and Bochor, and
Asbel. And the sons of Bala were Gera,
and Noeman, and Anchis, and Ros, and
Mamphim. And Gera begot Arad. These
are the sons of Rachel, which she bore to
Jacob; all the souls eighteen. % And the
sons of Dan; Asom. *%And the sons of
Nephthalim; Asiel, and Goni, and Issaar,
and Sollem. * These are the sons of Balk,
whom Laban gave to his daughter Rachel,
who bore these to Jacob; all the souls,
seven. *%And all the souls that came with
Jacob into Egypt, who came out of his
8loins, besides the wives of the sons of Ja-
cob, even all the souls were sixty-six. *7 And
the sons of Joseph, who were born to him
in the land of Egyot, were nine souls; all
the souls of the house of Jacob who came
yee Joseph into Egypt, were seventy-five
souls.

8 And he sent Judas before him to Joseph,
to meet him to the city of y Heroes, into the
land of Ramesses. * And Joseph having
5 made ready his chariots, went up to meet
Israel his father, at the city of Heroes; and
having appeared to him, fell on his neck,
and wept with Sabundant weeping. “ And
Israel said to Joseph, After this I will gladly
die, since I have seen thy face, for thou art
yet living. *! And Joseph said to his bre-
thren, I will go up and tell Pharao, and will
say to him, My brethren, and my father’s
house, who were in the land of Chanaan,
are come tome. * And the men are shep-
herds; for they have been feeders of cattle,
and they have brought with them their
cattle, and their kine, and all their property.
8. Τῇ then Pharao call you, and say to you,
What is your occupation? 5: Ye shall say,
We thy servants are herdsmen from our
youth until now, both we and our fathers:
that ye may dwell in the land of Gesem of
Arabia, for every shepherd is an abomina-
tion to the Egyptians.

And Joseph came and told Pharao, saying,
My father, and my brethren, and their cat-
tle,and their oxen, and all their possessions,
are come out of the land of Chanaan, and
behold, they are in the land of Gesem. 2And
he took of his brethren five men, and set
them before Pharao. 3And Pharao said to
the brethren of Joseph, What is your occu-
pation? and they said to Pharao, Thy ser-
vants are shepherds, both we and our
fathers. 4And they said to Pharao, We are
come to sojourn in the land, for there is no
pasture for the flocks of thy servants, for
the famine has prevailed in the land of
Chanaan; now then, 9 we will dwell in the
land of Gesem. And Pharao said to Joseph,
Let them dwell in the land of Gesem; and
if thou knowest that there are among them
able men, make them overseers of my cattle.
So Jacob and his sons came into Egypt, to
Joseph ; and Pharao, king of Egypt, heard of
it. δ And Pharao spoke to Joseph, saying,
Thy father, and thy brethren, are come to
thee. § Behold, the land of Egypt is before
thee; settle thy father and thy brethren in

64 ΓΕΝΈΕΣΙΣ.

Μαχὶρ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν Γαλαάδ: υἱοὶ δὲ "Edpain ἀδελφοῦ
Μανασσῆ, Σουταλαὰμ, καὶ Ταάμ: υἱοὶ δὲ Σουταλαὰμ, ᾿5δώμ.
Υἱοὶ δὲ Βενιαμὶν, Bada, καὶ Βοχὸρ, καὶ ᾿Ασβήλ. ᾿Εγένοντο δὲ
υἱοὶ Bada, Mpa, καὶ Νοεμὰν, καὶ ᾿Αγχὶς, καὶ ‘Pas, καὶ Μαμφίμ'
Τηρὰ δὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αράδ. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ Ραχὴλ, ods ἔτεκε τῷ
Ἰακώβ: πᾶσαι at ψυχαὶ δεκαοκτώῴ. Ὑἱοὶ δὲ Δὰν, ᾿Ασόμ.
Καὶ υἱοὶ Νεφθαλὶ, ᾿Ασιὴλ, καὶ Τωνὶ, καὶ ἸΙσσάαρ, καὶ
Ξολλήμ. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ Βαλλὰς, ἣν ἔδωκε Λάβαν “Paynd τῇ
θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ, ἣ ἔτεκε τούτους τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ
ἑπτά. Πᾶσαι δὲ ψυχαὶ αἱ εἰσελθοῦσαι μετὰ ᾿Ιακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυτ-
τον, ot ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, χωρὶς τῶν γυναικῶν
υἱῶν ᾿Ιακὼβ, πᾶσαι at ψυχαὶ, ἑξηκονταέξ: Yiot δὲ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, οἱ
γενόμενοι αὐτῷ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, ψυχαὶ ἐννέα. Πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ
οἴκου ᾿Ιακὼβ, αἱ εἰσελθοῦσαι μετὰ ᾿Ιακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ψυχαὶ
ἑβδομηκονταπέντε.

> a
Tov δὲ ᾿Ιούδαν ἀπέστειλεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, 28
a “ > a“ an

συναντῆσαι αὐτῷ καθ “Hpwwv πόλιν, εἰς γῆν Ῥαμεσσῆ.
7, 4 δὲ 3 Ν Ν Φ > pa I wry, > / ζ
evgas δὲ Ἰωσὴφ τὰ ἅρματα αὐτοῦ, ἀνέβη εἰς συνάντησιν 29
3 Ν nw Ν > “. > ¢€ 4 ,ὕ Ν 3 Ν ΕἸ ral
Ἰσραὴλ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, καθ᾽ “Hpwwv πόλιν: καὶ ὀφθεὶς αὐτῷ
ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔκλαυσε κλαυθμῷ πίονι.
K Ἀ 3 > / Ν > Ν 3 a > Ν ~ ix 3 A

at εἶπεν Ἴσραήλ πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ἀποθανοῦμαι ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν, ἐπεὶ 860

, ΄ 5 Ν Ν a 3 ν» Ν
πρόσωπόν gov: ἔτι γὰρ σὺ ζῇς. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ 31
ἊΨ Ν > A 3 . 3 > an “ a ‘
ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, ἀναβὰς ἀπαγγελῶ τῷ Φαραῷ, καὶ
a“ “ “4 “
ἐρῶ αὐτῷ, οἱ ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὃ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός μου, οἵ
> 2 a \ σ΄ / ε δὲ 3, ὃ ΘῸΝ 9
noav ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, ἥκασι πρὸς pe. Οἱ ὃὲ avdpes εἰσὶ 32

΄ 3

ποιμένες: ἄνδρες γὰρ κτηνοτρόφοι ἦσαν" καὶ τὰ κτήνη, καὶ

Ν lal > > .
τοὺς βόας, καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτῶν ἀγηόχασιν. ᾿Βὰν οὖν καλέσῃ 33

A 2 “ nw > “ ᾿
ὑμᾶς Φαραὼ, καὶ εἴπῃ ὑμῖν, τί τὸ ἔργον ὑμῶν ἐστι; ᾿Ἐρεῖτε, 34
ἄνδρες κτηνοτρόφοι ἐσμὲν οἱ παῖδές σου ἐκ παιδὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν,
καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν: ἵνα κατοικήσητε ἐν γῇ Γεσὲμ
3 ΄, , ΄ 2 > , “ Ν
Αραβίας: βδέλυγμα γάρ ἐστιν Αἰγυπτίοις πᾶς ποιμὴν προ-

βάτων.

᾿Ελθῶν δὲ ᾿ΙωσὴΦ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ Φαραῶ, λέγων, ὁ πατήρ 47
μου, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μον, καὶ τὰ κτήνη, καὶ οἱ βόες αὐτῶν, καὶ
πάντα τὰ αὐτῶν, ἦλθον ἐκ γῆς Χαναάν: καὶ ἰδού εἰσιν ἐν γῇ
Γεσέμ. ᾿Απὸ δὲ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ παρέλαβε πέντε ἄνδρας,
καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτοὺς ἐναντίον Φαραώ. Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ τοῖς
ἀδελφοῖς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, Τί τὸ ἔργον ὑμῶν; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν τῷ Φαραῷ,
ποιμένες προβάτων οἱ παῖδές σου, καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ οἱ πατέρες
ἡμῶν. ἘΕϊπαν δὲ τῷ Φαραῷ, παροικεῖν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἥκαμεν, οὐ 4
γάρ ἐστι νομὴ τοῖς κτήνεσι τῶν παιδων σου, ἐνίσχυσε γὰρ ὁ
λιμὸς ἐν γῇ Χαναάν: νῦν οὖν κατοικήσομεν ἐν γῇ Γεσέμ. Εἶπε
δὲ Φαραὼ τῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, κατοικείτωσαν ἐν γῇ Γεσέμ: εἰ δὲ ἐπίστῃ,
ὅτι εἰσὶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἄνδρες δυνατοὶ, κατάστησον αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας
τῶν ἐμῶν κτηνῶν. Ἦλθον δὲ εἰς Αἴγυπτον πρὸς Ἰωσὴφ
Ἰακὼβ, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἤκουσε Φαραὼ βασιλεὺς Aiyur-
του. Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ πρὸς Ιωσὴφ, λέγων, ὁ πατήρ σου, καὶ 5
οἱ ἀδελφοί σου, ἥκασι πρὸς σέ. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἡ γῆ Αἰγύπτου ἐναντίον 6
σου ἐστίν: ἐν τῇ βελτίστῃ γῇ κατοίκισον τὸν πατέρα σου, καὶ

Ἔν, Ν
EWPAKA TO
Ν Ν
προς τοὺς

Go 19

8 Gr. thighs. » Heb, Goshen.

ὁ Gr. yoked. é Gr. fat. 9 Or. let us dwell. Seel Tim. & 8.

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 65

7 τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου. Εἰσήγαγε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἐναντίον Φαραώ' καὶ ηὐλόγησεν

8 Ἰακὼβ τὸν Φαραώ. Εἶπε δὲ Φαραὼ τῷ Ἰακὼβ, πόσα ἔτη

2 ἡμερῶν τῆς ζωῆς σου; Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰακὼβ τῷ Φαραῷ, αἱ ἡμέραι
τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς μου, ἃς παροικῶ, ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα ἔτη:
μικραὶ καὶ πονηραὶ γεγόνασιν αἱ ἡμέραι τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς }
μου: οὐκ ἀφίκοντο εἰς τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζῶης τῶν

10 πατέρων μου, ἃς ἡμέρας παρῴκησαν. Καὶ εὐλογήσας ᾿Ιακὼβ
τὸν Φαραὼ, ἐξῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

11 ΚΚαὶ κατῴκισεν Ἰωσὴφ τὸν πατέρα. αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς κατάσχεσιν ἐν γῇ δ lbh ἐν τῇ
ce

12 βελτίστῃ γῇ, ἐν γῇ Ραμεσσῆ, καθὰ προσέταξε Φαραώ. Καὶ
ἐσιτομέτρει Ἰωσὴφ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, καὶ

παντὶ τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, σῖτον κατὰ σῶμα.

- ἈΝ ΕἸ > 3 , “ a Saas Ν ε Ν

15. Xtros δὲ οὐκ ἣν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, ἐνίσχυσε γὰρ ὁ λιμὸς
΄, 3 " Ν «ε ~ > , NES A Ν > Ν ~

σφόδρα: ἐξέλιπε δὲ ἢ γὴ Αἰγύπτου. καὶ ἢ γῆ Χαναὰν ἅπο τοῦ

14 λιμοῦ. Συνήγαγε δὲ Ιωσὴφ πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ εὑρεθὲν ἐ ἐν γῇ
Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, τοῦ σίτου, οὗ ἠγόραζον, καὶ ἐσιτο-
μέτρει αὐτοῖς, καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν Ἰωσὴφ πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον εἰς τὸν

15 οἶκον Φαραώ. Καὶ ἐξέλιπε πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου
καὶ ἐκ γῆς Χαναάν' ἦλθον δὲ πάντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ,
λέγοντες, δὸς ἡμῖν ἄρτους, καὶ ἱνατί ἀποθνήσκομεν ἐναντίον

> , Ν Ν 39 , ε A > > > A

16 σου; ἐκλέλοιπε yap τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν. Eire δὲ αὐτοῖς

3 “ Ν ’ “ ν

Ιωσὴφ, φέρετε τὰ κτήνη ὑμῶν, καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν ἄρτους, ἀντὶ

a a lal , a
τῶν κτηνῶν ὑμῶν, εἰ ἐκλέλοιπε τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν. Ἤγαγον
δὲ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν πρὸς Ἰωσήφ' καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς Ἰωσὴφ
ἄρτους ἀντὶ τῶν ἵππων, καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν προβάτων, καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν
aA \ 3 \ a + Ψ 9 ‘4 > Ν ΕῚ 4 > Ν
βοῶν, καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν ὄνων: καὶ ἐξέθρεψεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἄρτοις ἀντὶ
ὔ ~ a“ 7 A 3 na > n° ’ > A Q
πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐκείνῳ. Ῥξῆλθε δὲ
τὸ ἔτος ἐκεῖνο, καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ, καὶ
εἶπαν αὐτῷ, μή ποτε ἐκτριβῶμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν; εἰ
γὰρ ἐκλέλοιπε τὸ ἀργύριον ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ τὰ
’, \ A

κτήνη πρὸς σε τὸν κύριον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπολέλειπται ἡμῖν ἐναντίον

τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡμῶν, ἵνα

οὖν μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ἐναντίον σου, καὶ 7 γῆ ἐρημωθῇ, κτῆσαι

ἡμᾶς καὶ τὴν γῆν “ἡμῶν ἀντὶ ἄρτων, καὶ ἐσόμεθα ἡ ἡμεῖς καὶ ἡ

γῆ ἡμῶν παῖδες τῷ Papas δὸς σπέρμα, ἵνα σπείρωμεν, καὶ

ζῶμεν καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, καὶ 7 γῇ οὐκ ἐρημωθήσεται. Καὶ
ἐκτήσατο Ἰωσὴφ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τῷ Φαραώ'
ἀπέδοντο γὰρ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὴν yy αὐτῶν τῷ Φαραώ- ἐπε-

9

9] κράτησε γὰρ αὐτῶν ὁ λιμός: , καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ γῆ τῷ Φαραώ. Καὶ

a wn > €
tov λαὸν κατεδουλώσατο αὐτῷ εἰς παῖδας, ἀπ᾿ ἄκρων ὁρίων
9 “- » a “- rn

22 Αἰγύπτου ἕως τῶν ἄκρων, χωρὶς τῆς γῆς TOV ἱερέων μόνον"
, > “

οὐκ ἐκτήσατο ταύτην Ἰωσήφ: ἐν δόσει γὰρ ἔδωκε δόμα τοῖς

ε a ‘ a 4 ‘ , a 4 3 a ,
ἱερεῦσι Φαραὼ, καὶ ἤσθιον τὴν δόσιν, ἣν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς Φαραώ:

93 ὃ Ν κ᾿ ᾽ 3 “ὃ Ν A > ~ FE? be Ἶ Ν “

23 διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀπέδοντο τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν. ἐπε ὃὲ wand πᾶσι
τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, ἰδοὺ κέκτημαι ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν γὴν ὑμῶν σήμερον
τῷ Φαραῷ: λάβετε ἑαυτοῖς σπέρμα, καὶ σπείρατε τὴν γῆν.

24 Καὶ ἔσται τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῆς: καὶ δώσετε τὸ πεμπτὸν μέρος

A , cS Ἁ ΄ ,
τῷ Φαραώ: τὰ δὲ τέσσαρα μέρη ἔσται ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς εἰς σπέρμα
~ A A ΄“ « - \ -“ ““ A wn
τῇ γῆ, καὶ cis βρῶσιν ὑμῖν Kai πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις ὑμῶν

7

18

19

20

GENEs1Is XLVI. 7—24.

the best land. 7’And Joseph brought in
Jacob his father, and set him Beton Pharao;
and Jacob blessed Pharao. ®And Pharao
said to Jacob, How many are the years of
the days of thy life? %And Jacob said to
Pharao, The days of the years of my life,
wherein I sojourn, are a hundred and thirty
pears; few and evil have been the days of

Po pare of my life, they have not attained
2 the days of the life of my fathers, in
which days they sojourned. And Jacob
blessed Pharao, and departed from him.
'' And Joseph settled his father and his bre-
thren, and gave them a possession in the
land of Egypt, in the best land, in the land
of Ramesses, as Pharao commanded. And
Joseph gave provision to his father, and his
brethren, ἌΡ to all the house of his father,
com for each person.

43 And there was no corn in all the land,
for ae famine prevailed greatly; and the
land of Eg Bt and the land of Chanaan,
fainted for the famine. And Joseph ga-
thered all ΤῊΣ money that was found in the
land of Egypt, and the land of Chanaan, zn
return for the corn which they bought, and
he distributed corn to them; and Joseph
brought all the money into the house of
Pharao. 1 And all the money failed out of
Ν land οἵ Egypt and out of the land of

hanaan; an ll the Egyptians came to
Jose Ἢ, Gey Give us bread, and why do

e in thy presence? for our money is
bent 16 An he seph said to them, Bring
your cattle, and I will give you bread for
your cattle, if your money is spent. And
they brou ght their cattle to Joseph; and
Joseph gave them bread in return for their
horses. and for their sheep, and for their
oxen, and for their asses ; and Joseph main-
tained them with bread for all their cattle
in that year. ‘8And that year pussed, and
Be came to him in the second year, and

to him, Must we then be consumed
joa before our lord? for if our money has
failed, and our possessions, and our cattle,
brought to thee our lord, and there has not
been left to us before our lord more than
our own bodies and our land, we are indeed
destitute. }9 In order, then, that we die not
before thee, and the land be made desolate.
buy us and our land for bread, and we and
our land will be servants to-Pharao: give
seed that we may sow, and live and not die,
so our land shall not be made desolate.
Ὁ And Joseph bought all the land of the
-- tians, for Pharao; for the Egyptians

old their land to Phsrao; for the famine

Tevaited against them, and the land i
came Pharao’s. 2 And he brought the
ple into bondage to him, for servants, te
one extremity of Egypt to the other, *ex-
cept only the land of the priests; Joseph
bought not this, for Pharao gave a portion
in the way of gift to the priests; and they
ate their portion which Pharao gave them
therefore they sold not their land. And
Joseph said to all the Egyptians, Behold, I
oe bought you and your land this day

r Pharao ; take seed for you, and sow the
sand 4 And there shall be the fruits of it;
and ye shall give the fifth aca to Pharao,
and the four remaining ie shall be for
yourselves, for seed for the earth, and fot
food for you, and all that are in your houses.

GreNEsIs XLVII. 25—XLVIII. 14.

® And they said, Thou hast saved us; we
have found favour before our lord, and we
will be servants to Pharao. * And Joseph
appointed it to them for an ordinance until
this om to reserve a fifth part for P’ ‘rao
on the land of Egypt, except only the fand
of the priests, that was not Pharao’s.

27 And Israel dwelt in Egypt, in the land
of Gesem, and they gained an inheritance
upon it; and they increased and multiplied
very greatly. 35 And Jacob survived seven-
teen years in the land of Egypt; and Jacob’s
days of the years of his life were a hundred
und forty-seven years. 9 And the days of
Israel drew nigh for him to die: and he
ealled his son Joseph, and said to him, If I
have found favour helors thee, put thy hand
under my thigh, and thou shalt execute
mercy and truth toward me, so as not to
bury mein Egypt. But I will sleep with
my fathers, and thou shalt carry me up out
of Egypt, and bury me in their. sepulchre.
And he said, I will do according to thy
word. 3! And he said, Swear to me; and he
swore to him. And Israel did reverence,
leaning on the top of his staff.

_ And it came to pass after these things, that
it was reported to Joseph, Behold, thy father
is 1; and, having taken his two sons, Ma-
nasse and Ephraim, he came to Jacob. ?And
it was reported to Jacob, saying, Behold
thy son Joseph cometh to thee; and Israel
having strengthened himself, sat upon the
bed. *And Jacob said to Joseph, My God
appeared to me in Luza, in the land of Cha-
naan, and blessed me, ‘and said to me, Be-
hold, I will increase thee, and multiply thee,
and will make of thee multitudes of nations;
and I will give this land to thee, and to thy
seed after thee, for an everlasting possession.
’ Now then thy two sons, who were born to
thee in the land of Egypt, before I came to
thee into Egypt, are mine; Ephraim and
Manasse, as Ruben and Symeon they shall
mine. δ And the children which thou
shalt beget hereafter, shall be in the name
of their brethren; they shall be named
after their inheritances. 7 And as for me,
when I came outof Mesopotamia of Syria
Rachel, thy mother, died in the land of
Chanaan, as I drew nigh to the horse-course
of Chabratha of the land of Chanaan, 80 as
to come to Ephratha; and I buried her in
the road of the course; this is Bethlehem.
8 And when Israel saw the sons of Joseph,
he said, Who are these to thee? %And
Joseph said to his father, They are my sons,
whom God gave me here; and Jacob said,
Bring me them, that I may bless them.
10 Now the eyes of Israel were dim through
age, and he could not see ; and he brought
them near to him, and he kissed them, and
embraced them. "And Israel said to Jo-
seph, Behold, 1 have not been deprived of
caaged thy face, and lo! God has showed
me thy seed also. “And Joseph brought
them out from between his knees, and they
id reverence to him, with their face to the
Coan. 3 And Joseph took his two sons,
oth Ephraim in his right hand, but on the
left of Israel, and Manasse on his left hand,
but on the right of Israel, and brought them
near to him. But Israel having stretched
out his right hand, laid it on the head of

66 TENESIS.

Kai εἶπαν, σέσωκας ἡμᾶς: εὕρομεν χάριν ἐναντίον τοῦ κυρίου 25
ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐσόμεθα παῖδες τῷ Φαραώ. Kai ἔθετο αὐτοῖς 26
᾿Ιωσὴφ εἰς πρόσταγμα ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, ἐπὶ γῆς Αἰγύπ-
που τῷ Φαραὼ ἀποπεμπτοῦν, χωρὶς τῆς γῆς τῶν ἱερέων μόνον"
οὐκ ἣν τῷ Φαραώ.

Κατῶκησε δὲ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἐπὶ γῆς Γεσὲμ, καὶ 27
ἐκληρονόμησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς" καὶ ηὐξήθησαν καὶ ἐπληθύνθησαν
σφόδρα. Ἔπέζησε δὲ Ἰακὼβ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ δεκαεπτὰ ἔτη. 28
καὶ ἐγένοντο αἱ ἡμέραι ᾿Ιακὼβ ἐνιαυτῶν τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ ἑκατὸν
τεσσαρακονταεπτὰ ἔτη. ᾿Ἤγγισαν δὲ αἱ ἡμέραι ᾿Ισραὴλ τοῦ 29
ἀποθανεῖν: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ,
εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ὑπόθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ὑπὸ
τὸν μηρόν μου, καὶ ποιήσεις ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἐλεημοσύνην, καὶ ἀλήθειαν,
τοῦ μή με θάψαι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ: ᾿Αλλὰ κοιμηθήσομαι μετὰ τῶν
πατέρων μου καὶ ἀρεῖς με ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ θάψεις με ἐν
τῷ τάφῳ αὐτῶν: ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ ποιήσω κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου.
Εἶπε δὲ, ὄμοσόν μοι: καὶ ὦὥμοσεν αὐτῷ: καὶ προσεκύνησεν 31
᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου αὐτοῦ.

90

"EB » de Ν x er A ‘ 3 ΄ a
γένετο δὲ μετὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, Kal ἀπηγγέλη τῷ 48
Γ a
Ἰωσὴφ, ὅτι ὁ πατήρ cov ἐνοχλεῖται: καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τοὺς δύο
oN > A 4 a Ν Ν 3 Ν > Ν ? ,
υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ τὸν Μανασσῆ καὶ τὸν Edpaip, ἦλθε πρὸς ᾿Ιακώβ.
> a 3
Απηγγέλη δὲ τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ ὁ vids σου Ἰωσὴφ 2
ΝΜ \ , 2
ἔρχεται πρὸς σέ καὶ ἐνισχύσας Ἰσραὴλ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τὴν
2 a
κλίνην. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιακὼβ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, ὃ Θεός pov abn 3
3 A 9 A Ν Ν > ld ’ Ν i ,

μοι ἐν Aovla ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, καὶ εὐλόγησέ pe, καὶ εἶπέ 4
μοι, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ αὐξανῶ σε, καὶ πληθυνῶ σε, καὶ ποιήσω σε
εἰς συναγωγὰς ἐθνῶν: καὶ δώσω σοι τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καὶ
τῷ σπέρματί σου μετὰ σὲ, εἰς κατάσχεσιν αἰώνιον. Νῦν
οὖν οἱ δύο υἱοὶ σου, οἱ γενόμενοί σοι ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ πρὸ
τοῦ με ἐλθεῖν πρός σε εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἐμοί εἰσιν, ᾿Εφραὶμ

Ν a e ε Ν Ν ‘ ΜΝ δ, Ν
καὶ Μανασσῆ: ὡς Ῥουβὴν καὶ Συμεὼν ἔσονταί μοι. Τὰ 6
δὲ ἔκγονα, ἃ ἐὰν γεννήσῃς μετὰ ταῦτα, ἔσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι
wn > A ala od ΄ ϑυλκ aA > ’ ,
τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν: κληθήσονται ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐκείνων κλήροις.
3 Ν > ΡΨ 3 4 > , ig 4 9 4
Ἐγὼ δὲ ἡνίκα ἠρχύμην ἐκ Μεσοποταμίας τῆς Συρίας, ἀπέθανε
ε Cal
Ῥαχὴλ ἡ μήτηρ σου ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, ἐγγίζοντός μου κατὰ

“ lol A lad >

τὸν ἱππόδρομον Χαβραθὰ τῆς γῆς, τοῦ ἐλθεῖν ᾿Εφραθά: καὶ
ατώρυξι 5. Ὑχ 93, eBay ne Lens A Ὁ a ΒΟΧΡΕ
κατώρυξα αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ἱπποδρόμου αὕτη ἐστὶ Βηθλεέμ.

Qn

“

β >
᾿Ιδὼν δὲ ᾿Ισραὴλ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, εἶπε, tives σοι οὗτοι; 8
Εἶπε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, viol μου εἰσὶν, οὺς ἔδωκε 9
ε N > A \ be 3 Ν ΄, ,

μοι ὃ Θεὸς ἐνταῦθα. Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ιακὼβ, προσάγαγέ μοι
αὐτοὺς, ἵνα εὐλογήσω αὐτούς. Οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ δὲ ᾿Ισραὴλ 10
3 , 3 ΝΑ a ΄ Ν 3 ϑὼ » μ' , 7 Ν
ἐβαρυώπησαν ἀπὸ τοῦ γήρως, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο βλέπειν: καὶ
ἤγγισεν αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐφίλησεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ περιέ-
λαβεν avrovs. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ἰδοὺ τοῦ
’ 3 3 46 Ν id Ν ξὃ , ε Ν
προσώπου σου οὐκ ἐστερήθην, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔδειξέ μοι 6 Θεὸς
Ν SS ’ Ἦ πὸ», > Ν > Ν a. NX a
kal τὸ σπέρμα σου. Kai ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἀπὸ τῶν
γονάτων αὐτοῦ: καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ

A Led Ν ee Ν Ν ’ εν 3 σι 4
τῆς γῆς. Λαβὼν δὲ Ἰωσὴφ τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, τόν τε
Ἔ Ν 3 a ὃ a 3 3 a δὲ > Ν Ν δὲ a
φραὶμ, ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ, ἐξ ἀριστερῶν δὲ Ισραὴλ, τὸν δὲ Μανασσῆ
> 3 A > ° ΄“- it = Ν Ν 3 ‘ 3 a
ἐξ ἀριστερῶν, ἐκ δεξιῶν δὲ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἤγγισεν αὐτοὺς αὐτῷ.

2 , ΟΣ Ν Ν a Ν Ν Ψεν AX
Exretvas δὲ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν δεξιὰν, ἐπέβαλεν ἐπὶ 14

1]

12

13

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 67

9 Φ . Φ ε , \
τὴν κεφαλὴν Edpaip, οὗτος δὲ ἦν ὁ νεώτερος, καὶ τὴν ἀρι-
ὰν ἐπὶ τὴ λὴν Μ ἢ, ἐναλλὰξ τὰς χεῖ
στερὰν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Μανασσῆ, ἐναλλὰξ τὰς χεῖρας.
> \ -
Καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ εἶπεν, 6 Θεὸς, ᾧ εὐηρέστησαν οἱ
A ε Ν \ > Ν Ν
πατέρες μου ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ, ὁ Θεὸς
“ , ΜΝ
16 ὁ τρέφων με ἐκ νεότητος ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, ὃ Αγγελος
ὁ ῥυόμενός με ἐκ πάντων τῶν κακῶν, εὐλογήσαι τὰ παιδία
ταῦτα: καὶ ἐπικληθήσεται ἐν αὐτοις τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ τὸ
» val , ε Ν \ > la Ν
ὄνομα τῶν πατέρων μου ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαάκ: καὶ πληθυν-
a Ν A “ > 3
17 θείησαν eis πλῆθος TOAD ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ᾿Ιδὼν δὲ Ἰωσὴφ ὅτι
ἐπέβαλεν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν
λὴν “Edpain, βαρὺ αὐτῷ κατεφάνη: καὶ ἀντελάβ
κεφαλὴν ὥὥὔφραιμ, βαρὺ αὑτῷ κατεφανὴη ἀντελάβετο
> Lal Ν “ Ν 3 A “Ὁ 3 Ἁ δ
Ἰωσὴφ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἀφελεῖν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ
A n Ν ‘ Ν aA >
18 τῆς κεφαλῆς “Edpain ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Μανασσῆ. Εἶπε
3 aA A 9 ry
ἐ Ἰωσὴφ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐχ οὕτως, πατὴρ, οὗτος yap ὁ
\ ! A
πρωτότοκος: ἐπίθες τὴν δεξιάν cov ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.
19 Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἶπεν, οἶδα, τέκνον, oida: καὶ οὗτος
3 A
ἔσται εἰς λαὸν, καὶ οὗτος ὑψωθήσεται: ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ
ὁ νεώτερος μείζον αὐτοῦ ἔσται, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται
90 εἰς πλῆθος ἐθνῶν. Καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκεί
, ip e rh 3 , 71 3 ‘ τῇ μὰ Pe Va)
3 A
λέγων, ἐν ὑμῖν εὐλογηθήσεται ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγοντες, ποιήσαι
A >
σεὸ Θεὸς ws Edpai καὶ ὡς Μανασσῆ" καὶ ἔθηκε τὸν Edpaip
“ A ky > A >
21 ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Μανασσῆ. Εἶπε δὲ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, ἰδοὺ
ary Ν 5 , Ν Ν « \ θ᾽ « “ \ > ’
ἐγὼ ἀποθνήσκω: καὶ ἔσται ὁ Θεὸς μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀποστρέψει
“ A > A / 4
22 ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν. “Eyw δὲ δίδωμί σοι
, > , ΟΝ \ ΕἸ , a ¥ > Ν
Σίκιμα ἐξαίρετον ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου, ἣν ἔλαβον ἐκ χειρὸς
3 Wee 2 , ‘ ,
Apoppaiwy ἐν μαχαίρᾳ pov καὶ τόξῳ.
, Ν » \ ‘\ ean > “A Ν Φ > a
49 κάλεσε δὲ Ἰακὼβ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, Kal εἶπεν αὐτοῖς,
ld A >
συνάχθητε, ἵνα ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν, τί ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτων
“ \ >
2 τῶν ἡμέρων. Σξυνάχθητε, καὶ ἀκούσατέ pov, υἱοὶ Ἰακώβ:
9 , » Ν > , A Ν e a « Ἁ
8 ἀκούσατε ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀκούσατε τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν. Ῥουβὴν
πρωτότοκός μου, σὺ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἀρχὴ τέκνων μον, σκληρὸς
, 3 [2
4 φέρεσθαι, καὶ σκληρὸς αὐθάδης. ᾿Εξύβρισας ὡς ὕδωρ, μὴ
ἐκζέσῃς, ἀνέβης γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρός σου τότε
΄, *
5 ἐμίανας τὴν στρωμνὴν, ov ἀνέβης. Συμεὼν καὶ Λευὶ ἀδελφοὶ
, > , 3 , LAN > Ν ΓΤ Ν᾿
6 συνετέλεσαν ἀδικίαν ἐξαιρέσεως αὐτῶν: Εἰς βουλὴν αὐτῶν μὴ
μὴ A lal
ἔλθοι ἡ ψυχή pov, Kal ἐπὶ TH συστάσει αὐτῶν μὴ ἐρίσαι τὰ
. , A ~ - ,
ἥπατά pov: ὅτι ἐν TO θυμῷ αὐτῶν ἀπέκτειναν ἀνθρώπους,
Aygo a 3 , 9. A > , A 3 ,
7 καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησαν ταῦρον. Ἐπικατά-
paros ὃ θυμὸς αὐτὼν, ὅτι αὐθάδης: καὶ ἡ μῆνις αὐτῶν, ὅτι
3 , “A 3 Ν 3 Ἄ Ν \ a 3 Ἂ
ἐσκληρύνθη: διαμεριῷ αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ διασπερῷ αὐτοὺς
3 3 ,ὔ > , © Ν > Ff e 3 ’, fe a sf
8 ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ. ᾿Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσαισαν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ai χεῖρές
\ lo A ,
gov ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν cov: προσκυνήσουσί σοι οἱ viol
lal ͵ 3 A
9 τοῦ πατρός cov. κύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα" ἐκ βλαστοῦ, υἱέ
μου, ἀνέβης: ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθης ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος:
, “-
LO τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν; Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἡγού-
μενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἐὰν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ"
Ν aA ,
1] καὶ αὐτὸς προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. Δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν
πῶλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῇ ἕλικι τὸν πῶλον τῆς ὄνου αὐτοῦ, πλυνεῖ
” ‘ - a
ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ, Kal ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περι-
12 βολὴν αὐτοῦ. Χαροποιοὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ οἶνον"

3)

Genesis XLVIII. 15—XLIX. 12.

Ephraim, and he was the younger; and hia
left hand on the head of Manasse, guiding
his hands crosswise.

_ > And he blessed them and said, The God
in whose sight my fathers were well pleasing,
even Abraam and Isaac, the God who con-
tinues to feed me from my youth until this
day; '*the angel who delivers me from all
evils, bless these boys, and my name shall
be called upon them, and the name of my
fathers, Abraam and Isaac; and let them be
increased to a great multitude on the earth.
7 And Joseph having seen that his father
put his right hand on the head of Ephraim
—it seemed grievous to him; and Joseph
took hold of the hand of his father, to re-
move it from the head of Ephraim to the
head of Manasse. 8 Α πᾷ Joseph said to his
father, Not so, father; for this is the first-
born; lay thy right-hand upon his head.
19 And he would not, but said, I know it, son,
I know it; he also shall be a people, and _he
shall be exalted, but his younger brother
shall be greater than he, and his seed shall
become a multitude of nations. And he
blessed them in that day, saying, In you
shall Israel be blessed, saying, God make
thee as Ephraim and Manasse; and he set
Ephraim before Manasse. ?!And Israel said
to. Joseph, Behold, I die; and God shall be
with you, and restore you to the land of
your fathers. 22 And I are to thee Sicima,
a select portion above thy brethren, which
I took out of the hand of the Amorites with
my sword and bow.

And Jacob called his sons, and said to
them, 2 Assemble yourselves, that I may tell
you what shall happen to you in the last
days. Gather yourselves together, and hear
me, sons of Jacob; hear Israel, hear your
father. 3 Ruben, thou fart my first-born,
thou my strength, and the first of my chil-
dren, hard _to be endured, hard and self:
willed. ‘Thou wast insolent like water,
burst not forth with violence, for thou
wentest up to the bed of thy father; then
thou defiledst_ the couch, whereupon thou
wentest up. 5Symeon and Levi, brethren,
accomplished the: injustice of their cutting
off. § Let not my soul come into their coun-
sel, and let not mine inward parts contend
in their conspiracy, for in their wrath they
slew men, and in their passion they houghed
a bull. 7Cursed be their wrath, for it was
wilful, and their anger, for it was Ὑ cruel: I
will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them
in Israel. “Juda, thy brethren have praised
thee, and thy hands shall be on the back of
thine enemies; thy father’s sons shall do
thee reverence. °5Juda is a lion’s whelp:
from the tender plant, my son, thou art
gone up, having couched thou liest as a lion,
and as a whelp; who shall stir him up? A
ruler shall not fail from Juda, nor a prince
from his $ loins, until there come the things
stored up for bim; and he is the expecta-
tion of nations. | Binding his foal to the
vine, and the foal of his ass to the branch
of it, he shall wash his robe in wine, and his
garment in the blood of the grape. ” His
eyes shall be more cheering than wine, and

β Or, thou my first-born, ete., nom, and voc. not being always regularly distinguished in the LXX. See Heb. 1, & ὁ Cede

7 more ἴδε. hardened or aggravated.

ἃ The terminations of proper names are occasionally varied.

¢ Gr. thighs.

GenEsis XLIX. 13—L. 5.

his teeth whiter than milk. '3Zabulon shall
dwell on the coast, and he shall be by a
haven of ships, and shall extend to Sidon.
MJssachar has desired that which is good ;
resting between the inheritances. And
having seen the resting place that it was
good, and the land that it was fertile, he
subjected his shoulder to labour, and became
a husbandman. 16 Dan shall judge his people,
as one tribe too in Israel. And let Dan
be a serpent in the way, besetting the
path, biting the heel of the horse (and the
rider shall fall backward), 18 waiting for the
salvation of the Lord. 1 Gad, a plunderin
troop shall plunder him; _ but he sh
lunder him, pursuing him closely. 29 Aser,
uis bread shall be fat; and he shall yield
dainties to princes. *! Nephthalim is a
spreading stem, bestowing beauty on its
fruit. Joseph is ἃ son increased; my
dearly loved son is increased; my youngest
son, turn to me. 3 Against whom men
taking evil counsel reproached him, and the
archers Reseed hard upon him. *4 But their
bow and arrows were mightily consumed
and the sinews of their arms were slackened
by the hand of the mighty one of Jacob;
thence is he that strengthened Israel from
the God of thy father; >and my God helped
thee, and he blessed thee with the blessing
of heaven from above, and the blessing of
the earth possessing all things, because of
the blessing of the breasts and of the womb,
* the blessings of thy father and thy mother
—it has prevailed above the blessing of the
lasting mountains, and beyond the blessings
of the everlasting hills; they shall be upon
the head of Joseph and upon the head of
the brothers of whom he took the lead.
7 Benjamin, as a ravening wolf, shall eat
still in the morning, and at evening he gives
food. * All these are the twelve sons of
Jacob; and their father spoke these words
to them, and he blessed them; he blessed
each of them according to his blessing.
2And he said to them, 1 am added to my
people; ye shall bury me with my fathers
in the cave, which is in the field of Ephron
the Chettite,®in the double cave which is
ΟΡΠΟΣΙΤΟ Mambre, in the land of Chanaan,
the cave which Abraam bought of Ephron
the Chettite, for a possession of a sepulchre,
%! There they buried Abraam and Sarrha
his wife; there they buried Isaac, and Re-
becca his wife; there they buried Lea;
® in the portion of the field, and of the cave.
that was in it, purchased of the sons of
Chet. “And Jacob ceased giving charges
to his sons; and having lifted up his feet on
the bed, he died, and was gathered to his
people.

And Joseph fell upon his father’s face, and
wept on him, and kissed him. ? And Joseph
commanded his servants the embalmers to
embalm his father; and the embalmers
embalmed Israel. ὃ And they fulfilled forty
days for him, for so are the days of embalm-
ing numbered ; and Egypt mourned for him
seventy days. * And when the days of
mourning were past, Joseph spoke to the

rinces of Pharao, saying [f I have found
avour in your sight, speak concerning me
in the ears of Pharao, saying, ὃ My father
adjured me, saying, In the od ari whiecb
I dug for myself in the land of Chanaan,

TENESIS.
Ζαβουλὼν παράλιος

> “
κατοικήσει καὶ αὐτὸς Tap ὅρμον πλοίων, καὶ παρατενεῖ ἕως
“ 3
Σιδῶνος. Ἰσσάχαρ τὸ καλὸν ἐπεθύμησεν, ἀναπαυόμενος
+ eS ΔΛ “ ΄΄ ἈΝ ΕΣ Ν 3 / 9 \
ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν κλήρων. Kai ἰδὼν τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν ὅτι καλὴ,
καὶ τὴν γῆν ὅτι πίων, ὑπέθηκε τὸν ὦμον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πονεῖν,
καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀνὴρ γεωργός. Δὰν κρινεῖ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ὡσεὶ
? » >
καὶ pia φυλὴ ἐν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ γενηθητω Δὰν ὄφις ἐφ
ὁδοῦ, ἐγκαθήμενος ἐπὶ τρίβου, δάκνων πτέρναν ἵππου: καὶ
“ ,ὔ Ν 4
πεσεῖται ὃ ἱππεὺς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, τὴν σωτηρίαν περιμένων
Κυρίου. Γὰδ, πειρατήριον πειρατεύσει αὐτόν: αὐτὸς δὲ πειρά-
3 nA “ Ν
τεύσει αὐτὸν κατὰ πόδας. ᾿Ασὴρ, πίων αὐτοῦ 6 ἄρτος" καὶ
Ν / ,
αὐτὸς δώσει τρυφὴν ἄρχουσι. Νεφθαλὶ στέλεχος ἀνειμένον,
2 Ν > uA ΄ / εν > , 3 Ν
ἐπιδιδοὺς ἐν τῷ γεννήματι κάλλος. Ὑἱὸς ηὐξημένος Ιωσὴφ,
΄ ’ὔ ’
υἱὸς ηὐξημένος μου ζηλωτὸς, υἱός μου νεώτατος: πρός με
3 , Lp? a ΄ 2 , \ 2 n
ἀνάστρεψον. Eis ὃν διωβουλευόμενοι ἐλοιδόρουν, καὶ ἐνεῖχον
> a , fe ΄ στιὰ Ἂ A Ν A : Ν 94
αὐτῷ κύριοι τοξευμάτων. Καὶ συνετρί ετὰ κράτους τὰ 2
΄ 4 > ᾿ ΑΝ: Ε " Ud Ν σι p By ἿΞ Ρ ee
τόξα αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐξελύθη τὰ νεῦρα βραχιόνων χειρὸς αὐτῶν,
“ " ΄ 3 ‘
διὰ χεῖρα δυνάστου ᾿Ιακώβ' ἐκεῖθεν ὁ κατισχύσας ᾿Ισραὴλ
x a A s Ν εἰ γι "A = Ν ε
παρὰ Θεοῦ τοῦ πατρός σου. Καὶ ἐβοήθησέ σοι ὃ Θεὸς ὁ
3 Ἁ Ν > / ,ὔ > , > A 4 Ν » ,
ἐμὸς, καὶ εὐλόγησέ σε εὐλογίαν οὐρανοῦ ἄνωθεν, καὶ εὐλογίαν
“ , ΄σ 4 Ἅ
γῆς ἐχούσης πάντα, εἵνεκεν εὐλογίας μαστῶν καὶ μήτρας,
’ « Ν ς
εὐλογίας πατρός σου καὶ μητρός σου: ὑπερίσχυσεν ὑπὲρ 26
> a ,
εὐλογίας ὀρέων μονίμων, καὶ ἐπ᾽ εὐλογίαις θινῶν ἀενάων"
μὴ TAN Ν > Ν he eee 2S a @ ε ,
ἔσονται ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν Ιωσηφ, καὶ ἐπὶ κορυφῆς ὧν ἡγήσατο
> ἴω Ν ’ [-2 Ν - SN ἔδὃ + \ (9 rf
ἀδελφῶν. Βενιαμὶν λύκος ἅρπαξ, TO πρωϊνὸν ἔδεται ἔτι, καὶ 27
, σ » tie) Ν
εἰς τὸ ἑσπέρας δίδωσι τροφήν. [ΙΙἄντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ 28
“ “ Ν lol Ν > Ψ
δώδεκα: καὶ ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς 6 πατὴρ αὐτῶν: καὶ εὐλό-
, - ,
ynoev αὐτούς: ἕκαστον κατὰ τὴν εὐλογίαν αὐτοῦ εὐλόγησεν
an ΄ Ν Ν Ν
αὐτούς. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ προστίθεμαι πρὸς τὸν ἐμὸν 29
ω ~ , τ
λαόν: θάψετέ με μετὰ τῶν πατέρων μου ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ, Oo
a a 3 \ “ , > “ a
ἐστιν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ Ἐφρὼν τοῦ Χετταίου, ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ τῷ 3G
A “”~ 5 / “a > ΦΆ Ν [3 > ,
διπλῷ, τῷ ἀπέναντι Μαμβρῆ, ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, ὃ ἐκτήσατο
ε Q Ν ΄ Ν ΕΣ Ν A , 3 ,
Αβραὰμ τὸ σπήλαιον παρὰ ᾿Εφρὼν τοῦ Χετταίου ἐν κτήσει
, ? “ » ε ἣν Ν Σ eo, € \ a 3]
μνημείου. Ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ Σάῤῥαν τὴν γυναῖκα
~ aA ‘ A ~ nw
αὐτοῦ: ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ 'Ρεβέκκαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ"
9 a 36 ΄,΄ 3: , A 3 A Ν A λι 4 32
ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν Λείαν: Ἔν κτήσει τοῦ ἀγροῦ καὶ τοῦ σπηλαίου 32
΄“ ~ ΄ lal Μ ,
τοῦ ὄντος ἐν αὐτῷ, παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Χέτ. Καὶ κατέπαυσεν
3 Ν 2 , a eon > κ᾿ Ν ἐξ ΄ Ν "ὃ 83
Ἰακὼβ ἐπιτάσσων τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξᾷρας τοὺς πόδας
> AY den x , 5Ὁ} Ν , Ν Ν X Ν
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην, ἐξέλιπε: καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τὸν λαὸν
αὐτοῦ.

68
13

καὶ λευκοὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ἢ γάλα.
14
15

25

Kat ἐπιπεσὼν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ 50
ἔκλαυσεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐφίλησεν αὐτόν. Καὶ προσέταξεν ‘lw- 2
σὴφ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐνταφιασταῖς, ἐνταφιάσαι τὸν
πατέρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐνεταφίασαν οἱ ἐνταφιασταὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ.
Καὶ ἐπλήρωσαν αὐτοῦ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας" οὕτω γὰρ κατ- 8
αριθμοῖνται αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς ταφῆς: καὶ ἐπένθησεν αὐτὸν Αἴγυπτος
ἑβδομήκοντα ἡμέρας. Ἐπεὶ δὲ παρῆλθον αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ πέν- 4
θους, ἐλάλησεν Ἰωσὴφ πρὸς τοὺς δυνάστας Φαραὼ, λέγων,
εἰ εὗρον χάριν ἐναντίον ὑμῶν, λαλήσατε περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα
Φαραὼ, λέγοντες, ὁ πατήρ μου ὧρκισέ με, λέγων, ἐν τῷ ὅ
μνημείῳ, © ὥρυξα ἐμαυτῷ ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, ἐκεῖ με θάψεις"

ΓΕΝΈΣΙΣ. 69

νὺν οὖν ἀναβὰς" θάψω τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ ἐπανελεύσομαι:
6 Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ τῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ἀνάβηθι, θάψον τὸν πατέρα
7 σου, καθάπερ ὥρκισέ σε. Καὶ ἀνέβη Ἰωσὴφ θάψαι τὸν
πατέρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ συνανέβησαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ πάντες οἱ παῖδες
Φαραὼ, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντες οἱ
8 πρεσβύτεροι τῆς γῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ πᾶσα 7 πανοικία Ἰωσὴφ,
καὶ ot ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ οἰκία 7 πατρικὴ αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἡ συγγένεια αὐτοῦ: καὶ τὰ πρόβατα, καὶ τοὺς βόας ὗπελί-
9 ποντο ἐν γῇ Ῥεσέμ. Καὶ συνανέβησαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἅρματα
[0 καὶ ἱππεῖς, καὶ ἐγένετο ἣ παρεμβολὴ μεγάλη σφύδρα. Καὶ
παρεγένοντο εἰς ἅλωνα ᾿Ατὰδ, ὅ ἐστι πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου"
καὶ ἐκόψαντο αὐτὸν κοπετὸν μέγαν καὶ ἰσχυρὸν σφόδρα: καὶ
tl ἐποίησε τὸ πένθος τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Καὶ εἶδον
οἱ κάτοικοι τῆς γῆς Χαναὰν τὸ πένθος ἐπὶ ἅλωνι ᾿Ατὰδ, καὶ
εἶπαν, πένθος μέγα τοῦτό ἐστι τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις: διὰ τοῦτο
ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Ἡνθος Αἰγύπτου, 0 ἐστι πέραν
12 τοῦ “lopdavov. Καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ οὕτως οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ.
13 Καὶ ἀνέλαβον αὐτὸν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς γῆν Χαναάν: καὶ ἔθαψαν
αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ διπλοῦν, ὃ ἐκτήσατο ᾿Δβραὰμ τὸ
σπήλαιον ἐν κτήσει μνημείου παρὰ ᾿Πφρὼν τοῦ Χετταίου,
14 κατέναντι Μαμβρῆ. Καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ εἰς Αἴγυπτον,
αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ συναναβάντες θάψαι τὸν
πατέρα αὐτοῦ.
᾿Ιδόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, ὅτι τέθνηκεν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτῶν,
εἶπαν, μή ποτε μνησικακήσηῃ ἡμῖν Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ ἀνταπόδομα
ἀνταποδῷ ἡμῖν πάντα τὰ κακὰ, ἃ ἐνεδειξάμεθα εἰς αὐτὸν.
16 Καὶ παραγενόμενοι πρὸς Ἰωσὴφ εἶπαν, ὃ “πατήρ σου ὥρκισε
17 πρὸ τοῦ τελευτῆσαι αὐτὸν, λέγων, οὕτως εἴπατε ᾿Ιωσήφ- ἄφες
αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀδικίαν καὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν, ὅτι πονηρά σοι
ἐνεδείξαντο: καὶ νῦν δέξαι τὴν ἀδικίαν τῶν θεραπόντων τοῦ
Θεοῦ τοῦ πατρός σου’ καὶ ἔκλαυσεν Ιωσὴφ λαλοῦντων αὐτῶν
18 πρὸς αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐλθόντες πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπαν, οἵδε ἡμεῖς σοὶ
19 οἰκέται. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ιωσὴφ, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, τοῦ γὰρ
20 Θεοῦ εἰμι ἐγώῴ. Ὑμεῖς ἐβουλεύσασθε κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς πονηρὰ, ὃ
δὲ Θεὸς ἐβουλεύσατο περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς ἀγαθὰ, ὅπως ἂν γενηθῇ
21 ὡς σήμερον, καὶ τραφῇ λαὸς πολύς. Kal εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ
φοβεῖσθε: ἐγὼ διαθρέψω ὑμᾶς, καὶ τὰς οἰκίας ὑμῶν: καὶ
παρεκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν καρδίαν.
22 Καὶ κατῴκησεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ πανοικία τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔζησεν
28 Ἰωσὴφ ἔτη ἑκατὸν δέκα. Καὶ εἶδεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ᾿Εφραὶμ. παιδία,
ἕως τρίτης γενεᾶς: καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Μαχεὶρ τοῦ υἱοῦ Μανασσῆ
24 ἐτέχθησαν ἐπὶ μηρῶν Ἰωσήφ. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωσὴφ τοῖς ἀδελ-
φοῖς αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ἐ ἐγὼ ἀποθνήσκω" ἐπισκοπῇ δὲ ἐπισκέψεται
ὃ Θεὸς ὑ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀνάξει ὑ ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ταύτης εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν
ὦμοσεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν, ᾿Αβραὰμ, Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ
25 Ἰακώβ. Καὶ ὥρκισεν Ἰωσὴφ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, ,λέγων,
ἐν τῇ ἐπισκοπῇ ἡ ἐπισκέψηται 6 ὁ Θεὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ συνανοίσετε τὰ
26 ὁ ὀστᾶ μου ἐντεῦθεν μεθ᾽ ὕ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν᾽ Ἰωσὴφ ἐ ἐτῶν ἑκα-
τὸν δέκα: καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔθηκαν ἐν τῇ σορῷ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ.

15

Genesis L. 6—26.

there thou shalt bury me; now then 1 will
go up and bury my father, and return again.
And Pharao said to Jose h, Go up, bury
thy father, as he coastrainec thee to swear.
7So Joseph went up to bury his father; and
all the servants of Pharao went up ‘with
him, and the elders of his house, and all the
elders of the land of Egypt. 8 And all the
household of Joseph, and his brethren, and
all the house of his father, and his kindred ;
and they left behind the sheep and the
oxen in the land of Gesem. 95 And there
went up with him also chariots and horse-
men; and there was a ver y € great company.
0 And they came to the threshing-floor of
Atad, which is beyond Jordan; and they
bewailed him with a great and very sor@
lamentation ; and he made a mourning for
his father seven days. ™ And the inhabi-
tants of the land of Chanaan saw the
oe at the floor of Atad, and said,
This is a great mourning to the Egyptians ; ;
Hispetovetic called its name, The mourning
of Egypt, which is beyond Jordan. And
thus his sons did to him. 'So his sons
carried him up into the land of Chanaan,
and buried him in the double cave, which
cave Abraam bought for possession of a
burying place, of Ephrom the Chettite,
efore Mambre. ™ And Joseph returned to
Egypt, he and his brethren, and those that
had gone up with him to bury his father.

1 And when the brethren of Joseph saw
that their father was dead, they said, Let us
take heed, lest at any time J oseph remember
evil against us, and recompense to us all the
evils which we have done against him. “And
they came to Joseph, and said, ‘Thy father
adjured us before ΠΝ death, saying, “Thus
say ye to Joseph, Forgive ‘them their in-
justice and their sin, forasmuch as they have
done thee evil; and now f pardon the in-
justice of the servants of the God of thy
father. And Joseph wept while they
to him. 18 And they came to him and said
We, these persons, are thy servants. 19 And

ae: said to them, Fear not, for 1 am
d’s. *° Ye took counsel against me for
iti but God took counsel for me for good,
that the matter might be as γέ is to-day, and
much people might be fed. 2! And he said
to them, Fear not, I will maintain you, and
your families: and he comforted them, and
spoke kindly to them. “ And Joseph dwelt
in Egypt, he and his brethren, ata all the
family of his father; and Joseph lived a
hundred and ten years. 33 And Joseph saw
the children of Ephraim to the third genera-
tion; and the sons of Machir the son of
Manasse were borne on the ¥ sides of J oseph.
24 And Joseph spoke to his brethren, saying
I die, and Goo will surely visit you, an
will bring you out of this land to the land
concerning which God sware to our fathers,
Abraam, Isaac, and Jacob. * And Joseph
adjured the sons of Israel, saying, At the
visitation with which God shall visit you,
then ye shall carry meet y bones hence with
you. % And Joseph ied, aged an hundred
and ten years; and Sthe prepared his
corpse, and put him in a coftin in Egypt.

β Gr. accept. Ὑ Gr. thighs.

3 Gr. buried him. *

&xopus 1. 1---2}

70 ΕΈΞΟΔΟΣ.

Oy a

YHEsE are the names of the sons of
Israel that came into Egypt together with
Jacob their father ; they came in each with
their whole family. 2 Ruben, Simeon, Levi,
Judas, 3 Issachar, Zabulon, Benjamin, ‘ Dan
and Nephthalim, Gad and Aser. ὁ But Jo-
seph was in Egypt. And all the souls born
of Jacob were seventy-five. ®©And Joseph
died, and all his brethren, and all that gene-
ration. 7 And the children of Israel in-
creased and multiplied, and became nume-
rous and grew exceedingly strong, and the
land multiplied them. ®And there arose
up another king over Egypt, who knew not
Joseph. %And he said to his nation, Be-
hold, the race of the children of Israel is a
great multitude, and is stronger than we:
Ὁ come then, let us deal craftily with them,
lest at any time they be increased, and
whensoever war shall happen to us, these
also shall be added to our enemies, and
having prevailed against us in war, they will
depart.out of the land. "And he set over
them task-masters, who should afflict them
in their works; and they built strong cities
for Pharao, both Pitho, and Ramesses, and
On, which is Heliopolis. ' But as the
humbled them, by so much they multiplied,
and grew exceedingly ξ τοβε i and the Egyp-
tians greatly abhorred the children of Israel.
3 And the Egyptians tyrannised over the
children of Israel by force. And they em-
bittered their life by hard labours, in the clay
and in brick-making, and all the works in the
plains, according to all the works, wherein
they caused them to serve with violence.

4 And the king of the Egyptians spoke to
the midwives of the Hebrews; the name of
the one was, Sepphora; and the name of the
second, Phua. And he said, When ye do
the office of midwives to the Hebrew wo-
men, and they are about to be delivered, if
it. be a male, kill it; but if a female, save it.
7 But the midwives feared God, and did
not as the king of Egypt appointed them;
and they saved the male children alive.
8 And the king of Egypt called the mid-
wives, and said to them, Why is it that ye
have done this thing, and saved the male
children alive? 'And the midwives said
to Pharao, The Hebrew women are not as
the women of Egypt, for they are delivered
before the midwives go intothem. So they
bore children. “And God did well to the
midwives, and the people multiplied, and
grew very strong. 7! And as the midwives

ΤΑΥ͂ΤΑ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ τῶν εἰσπεπορευμένων
3 ΄ ΄“
εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἅμα ᾿Ιακὼβ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτῶν, ἕκαστος πανοικὶ
αὐτῶν εἰσήλθοσαν. Ρουβὴν, Συμεὼν, Λευὶ, Ἰούδας, Ἰσσάχαρ, 2, 8
Ζαβουλὼν, Βενιαμὶν, Δὰν, καὶ Νεφθαλὶ, Γὰδ, καὶ ᾿Ασήρ. 4
A Mb > 4 > \ “ Ν >

Ιωσὴφ δὲ ἦν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἦσαν δὲ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἐξ ᾿Ιακὼβ, 5
Fe Ν ε , > , baie? Ἂς \ 4
πέντε καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα. ᾿Ἐτελεύτησε δὲ Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ πάντες 6
ε 10 λ Ν 3 la) Ν “ ε Ν 3 ἐν e δὲ ec N
ot ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσα ἣ γενεὰ ἐκείνη. Οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ 7
> Ων ΕῚ , Ν > , Ν A 3 id
Ισραὴλ ηὐξήθησαν, καὶ ἐπληθύνθησαν, καὶ χυδαῖοι ἐγένοντο,
καὶ κατίσχυον σφόδρα σφόδρα: ἐπλήθυνε δὲ ἧ γῆ αὐτούς.
3 ,ὔ Ν ἊΝ σ΄ ake ” a 3 μή Ν
Ανέστη δὲ βασιλεὺς ἕτερος ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον, ὃς οὐκ ἤδει τὸν 8
> " > Ν “ἷ΄»" > a > Ν Ν , TA en
Ιωσήφ. Εἶπε δὲ τῷ ἐθνει αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ τὸ γένος τῶν υἱῶν 9
Ἢ] nv 4 ληθ AX 3 , ε Ν ε lal A A Ss 10
σραὴλ μέγα πλῆθος, Kat ἰσχύει ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς. Δεῦτε οὖν κατα-

, > \ , nw Ἁ ε / va n~
σοφισώμεθα αὐτοὺς, μήποτε πληθυνθῇ, καὶ ἡνίκα ἂν συμβῇ
ἡμῖν πόλεμος, προστεθήσονται καὶ οὗτοι πρὸς τοὺς ὑπεναν-
τίους, καὶ ἐκπολεμήσαντες ἡμᾶς, ἐξελεύσονται ἐκ τῆς γῆς.

Ν a n
Kai ἐπέστησεν αὐτοῖς ἐπιστάτας τῶν ἔργων, ἵνα κακώσωσιν
an 3 “
αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις. Καὶ φκοδόμησαν πόλεις ὀχυρὰς τῷ
Φαραῷ, τήν τε Πειθὼ, καὶ Ῥαμεσσῆ, καὶ Ὧν, 7) ἐστιν
ε 4 , Ν 3 Ν 9 ’ὔ , 4
Ἡλιούπολις. Καθότι δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐταπείνουν, τοσούτῳ πλείους
> ὃ S. » ΄ / ἊΨ 3 δὰ ε
ἐγίγνοντο, καὶ ἴσχυον σφόδρα σφόδρα: καὶ ἐβδελύσσοντο ot
a a 3
Αἰγύπτιοι ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ κατεδυνάστευον οἱ 18
Αἰγύπτιοι τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ βίᾳ. Καὶ κατωδύνων αὐτῶν 14
τὴν ζωὴν ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς σκληροῖς, τῷ πηλῷ καὶ τῇ
πλινθείᾳ, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, κατὰ
πάντα τὰ ἔργα, ὧν κατεδουλοῦντο αὐτοὺς μετὰ Bias.

1)

LZ

A > 2 - ~ , ΄“
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ταῖς μαίαις τῶν 15
ε ᾽ὔ lal lo 7 A »” , ‘ A »
Ἑβραίων, τῇ μιᾷ αὐτῶν ὄνομα Σεπφώρα, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα

, Oe spe εν ἃ gsi “ A N ε ,ὕ
δευτέρας Pova: Kat εἶπεν, ὅταν μαιοῦσθε τὰς Efpaias,
“Ὃ a >
ὦσι πρὸς TO τίκτειν, ἐὰν μὲν ἄρσεν ἢ, ἀποκτείνατε αὐτό'

A er — , aA Α “"--
δὲ θῆλυ, περιποιεῖσθε αὐτός. ᾿Εφοβήθησαν δὲ αἱ μαῖαι τὸν 17

a Ν
Θεὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησαν καθότι συνέταξεν αὐταῖς 6 βασιλεὺς
5 > Ν
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐζωογόνουν τὰ ἄρσενα. ᾿Βκάλεσε δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς 18
5 A ,,
Αἰγύπτου τὰς μαίας, καὶ εἶπεν αὐταῖς, τί ὅτι ἐποιήσατε τὸ

a a Ν φ - >
πρᾶγμα τοῦτο, καὶ ἐζωογονεῖτε τὰ ἄρσενα; Εἶπαν δὲ ot 19

ww ~ ao ~ « -
μαῖαι τῷ Papad, οὐχ ws γυναῖκες Αἰγύπτου αἱ “EBpatac:

Ν “ en!
τίκτουσι γὰρ πρὶν ἢ εἰσελθεῖν πρὸς αὐτὰς Tas μαίας: καὶ
> Ν Ν “ Ν ’ὔ «ς

ἔτικτου. Εὖ δὲ ἐποίει ὁ Θεὸς ταῖς pata: καὶ ἐπλήθυνεν ὁ 20
4 ων lod A

λαὸς, Kal ἴσχυε σφόδρα. ᾿Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐφοβοῦντο αἱ μαῖαι τὸν 21

ΒΈΟΔΟΣ. 71

A Ν \
Θεὸν, ἐποίησαν ἑαυταῖς οἰκίας. Suvérage δὲ Φαραὼ παντὶ
A n > A ,ὕ a » CPS θη a ‘EB ’
22 τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, πᾶν ἄρσεν, ὃ ἐὰν τεχθῃ τοις βραίοις,
A A “ > ,
εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν ῥίψατε, καὶ πᾶν θῆλυ, ζωογονεῖτε αὐτό.
> , 2 a κα Nee ἘΝ fd ,
2 "Hy δέ τις ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Λευὶ, ὃς ἔλαβεν τῶν θυγατέρων
> zi Ν
2 Λευί. Καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβε, καὶ ἔτεκεν ἄρσεν: ἰδόντες δὲ
a A A > Ν Ἀ
8 αὐτὸ ἀστεῖον, ἐσπέπασαν αὐτὸ μῆνας τρεῖς. ᾿Επεὶ δὲ οὐκ
sn 7 SiN 4 ἐλ 7 A e , > aA θί
ἐδύναντο αὐτὸ ἔτι κρύπτειν, ἔλαβεν αὐτῷ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θίβιν,
Ν »,
καὶ κατέχρισεν αὐτὴν ἀσφαλτοπίσσῃ, καὶ ἐνέβαλε τὸ παιδίον
’ὔ
εἰς αὐτὴν, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ ἕλος παρὰ τὸν ποταμόν.
A A 4 A
4 Καὶ κατεσκόπευεν ἡ ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ μακρόθεν, μαθεῖν τί τὸ
ἀποβησόμενον αὑτῷ.
/ ΤΕ , Ν , ryan Ν Ν
5 Κατέβη δὲ ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ λούσασθαι ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν,
A / Ν
καὶ αἱ ἅβραι αὐτῆς παρεπορεύοντο παρὰ τὸν ποταμόν: καὶ
A ,
ἰδοῦσα τὴν θίβιν ἐν τῷ ἕλει, ἀποστείλασα τὴν ἅβραν, ἀνείλατο
6 αὐτήν. “Avot δὲ ὁρᾷ παιδίον κλαῖον ἐν τῇ θίβει: καὶ
αὐτήν. νοίξασα δὲ ὁρᾷ παι ίον κλαῖον ἐν τῇ κ
A > ΕῚ an
ἐφείσατο αὐτοῦ ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ, καὶ ἔφη, ἀπὸ τῶν παιδίων
A al A A Q
7 τῶν Ἑβραίων τοῦτο. Kai εἶπεν ἡ ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ τῇ θυγατρὶ
Φαραὼ, θέλεις καλέσω σοι γυναῖκα τροφεύουσαν ἐκ τῶν
ε > ς ,
8 Ἑβραίων, καὶ θηλάσει σοι τὸ παιδίον; Ἡ δὲ εἶπεν ἡ θυγάτηρ
A “ 4 A
Φαραὼ, πορεύου: ἐλθοῦσα δὲ νεᾶνις ἐκάλεσε THY μητέρα τοῦ
« Ν ’ le
3 παιδίου! Εἶπε δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἡ θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ, διατήρησόν
lal Ν Ν Ν /
μοι τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο, καὶ θήλασόν μοι αὐτὸ, ἐγὼ δὲ δώσω
Ν \ 4, Ν 3 ’
σοι τὸν μισθόν: ἔλαβε δὲ ἡ γυνὴ τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἐθήλαζεν
A Ν Ν
10 αὐτός ᾿Αδρυνθέντος δὲ τοῦ παιδίου, εἰσήγαγεν αὐτὸ πρὸς
A / /
τὴν θυγατέρα Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῇ εἰς υἱόν: ἐπωνόμασε
A a oe κ᾿
δὲ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Μωυσῆν, λέγουσα, ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος αὐτὸν
ἀνειλόμην.
3 4 Ν > Lal e , “a A 3 , ,
Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις tats πολλαῖς ἐκείναις μέγας
ΓΟ 4 9 δὴν ΄ἣ ‘ ὃ λ \ > “A A
γενόμενος Μωυσῆς, ἐξῆλθε πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς
υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ' κατανοήσας δὲ τὸν πόνον αὐτῶν, ὁρᾷ ἄνθρωπον
ε aA A A 3 A
Αἰγύπτιον τύπτοντα τινὰ Ἑβραῖον, τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφῶν
~ “ \
τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Περιβλεψάμενος δὲ ὧδε καὶ ὧδε οὐχ
ον Ψ Ν ΄ Ν Ἀν» ” ΚΕ ΝΑῚ > a
ὁρᾷ οὐδένα, καὶ πατάξας τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, ἔκρυψεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ
a aA 4 rc) , Ν
ἄμμῳ. Ἐξελθὼν δὲ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ, ὁρᾷ δύο ἄνδρας
ἴω “ 8
Ἑβραίους διαπληκτιζομένους- καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀδικοῦντι, διὰ τί σὺ
τύπτεις τὸν πλησίον; ὋὉ δὲ εἶπε, τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα
A A 4 a
καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν; μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις, ὃν τρόπον
ΣΕΥ λ. θὲ Q Αἱ , ves ‘0 δὲ Μ A . 9
ἀνεῖλες χθὲς τὸν Αἰγύπτιον; ἐφοβήθη δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ εἶπεν,
A A a” Ν \
εἰ οὕτως ἐμφανὲς γέγονε τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. “Hxovoe δὲ Φαραὼ
A A A lal > ,
τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ ἐζήτει ἀνελεῖν Μωυσῆν. ᾿Ανεχώρησε
A ” aA
δὲ Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ προσώπου Papaw, καὶ ᾧκησεν ἐν γῇ Μαδιάμ:
A 4, A / “
ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς γῆν Μαδιὰμ, ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τοῦ φρέατος. Τῷ
δὲ ἱερεὶ Μαδιὰμ ἧσαν ἑπτὰ θυγατέρες. ποιμαίνουσαι τὰ πρό-
Bara τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν ᾿Ιοθόρ' παραγενόμεναι δὲ ἤντλουν,
ἕως ἔπλησαν τὰς δεξαμενὰς, ποτίσαι τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ πατρὸς
αὐτῶν ᾿Ιοθόρ. Παραγενόμενοι δὲ οἱ ποιμένες ἐξέβαλλον
αὐτάς: ἀναστὰς δὲ Μωυσῆς ἐῤῥύσατο αὐτὰς, καὶ ἤντλησεν
18 αὐταῖς, καὶ ἐπότισε τὰ πρόβατα αὐτῶν. Παρεγένοντο δὲ
πρὸς Ραγουὴλ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν- ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐταῖς, διατί
A -
19 ἐταχύνατε τοῦ παραγενέσθαι σήμερον ; Ai δὲ εἶπαν, ἄνθρωπος

1]

12
13

14

15

16

_—_-—___

Exopvus 1..22—lII. 19.

feared God, they established for themselve:
families. And Pharao charged all hig

eople, saying, Whatever male child shall
Re born to the Hebrews, cast into the river ;
and every female, save it alive.

And there was a certain man of the tribe
of Levi, who took to wife one of the daugh-
ters of Levi. * And she conceived, and bore
a male child; and having seen that he wae
fair, they hid him three months. * And
when they could no longer hide him, his
mother took for him an ark, and besmeared
it with & bitumen, and cast the child into it
and put it in the ooze by the river. ‘And
his sister was watching from a distance, to
learn what would happen to him.

5And the daughterof Pharao came downto
the river to bathe; and her maids walked by
the river’s side, and having seen the ark in
the ooze, she sent her maid, and took it up.
6 And having opened ft, she sees the babe
weeping in the ark: and the daughter of
Pharao had co peselen on it, and said, This
is one of the Hebrews’ children. 7 And his
sister said to the daughter of Pharao, Wilt
thou that I call to thee a nurse of the He-
brews, and shall she suckle the child for
thee? ®8And the daughter of Pharao said
Go: and the young woman went, and called
the mother of the child. %And the daugh-
ter of Pharao said to her, Take care of this
child, and suckle it for me, and I will give
thee the wages; and the woman took the
child, and suckled it. 'And when the boy
was grown, she brought him to the daughter
of Pharao, and he became her son; and she
called his name, Moses, saying, I took him
out of the water.

1 And it came to pass in that length of
time, that Moses having grown, went out
to his brethren the sons of Israel: and
having noticed their distress, he sees an
He ier smiting a certain Hebrew of his
brethren the children of Israel. And
having looked round this way and that way,

e sees no one; and he smote the Egyptian,
and hid him in the sand. 'And having
gone out the second day he sees two Hebrew
men fighting; and he says to the injurer
Wherefore smitest thou thy neighbour ?
4 And he said, Who made thee a ruler and
a judge over us? wilt thou slay me as thou
eee | slewest the Egyptian? Then

oses was alarmed, and said, If té be thus
this matter has become known. And
Pharao heard this matter, and sought to
slay Moses; and Moses departed from the
presence of Pharao, and dwelt in the land
of Madiam; and having come into the land
of Madiam, he sat on the well. ' And the

riest ot Madiam had seven daughters
eeding the flock of their father Jothor; and
they came and drew water until they filled
their pitchers, to water the flock of their
father Jothor. ' And the shepherds came,
and were driving them away; and Moses
rose up and rescued them, and drew water
for them, and watered their sheep. 8 And
they came to Raguel their father; and he
said to them, Why have ye come so quickly
to-day? ‘And they said, An Egyptian

6 1. e. a peculiar kind, more resembling vegetable pitch.

Exopus 11: 20—III. 13.

delivered us from the shepherds, and arew
water for us and watered our sheep. 20 And
he said to his daughters, And where is he?
and why have ye left the man? call him
therefore, that he may eat bread. 7! And
Moses was established with the man, and
he gave Sepphora his daughter to Moses to
wife. 33 And the woman conceived and bore
a son, and Moses calied his name Gersam,
saying, I am a sojourner in a strange land.
% And in those days after a length of time
the king of Egypt died; and the children o
Israel groaned because of their tasks, and
cried, and their cry because of their tasks
went up to God. “And God heard their
groanings, and God remembered his cove-
nant made with Abraam and Isaac and Ja-
cob. ὃ And God looked upon the children
of Israel, and was made known to them.

And Moses was feeding the flock of Jothor
his father-in-law, the priest of Madiam ;
and he brought the sheep nigh to the wil-
derness, and came to the mount of Choreb.
? And an angel of the Lord appeared to him
in Bflaming fire out of the bush, and he sees
that the bush burns with fire,—but the bush
was not consumed. And Moses said, I will
go near and see this great sight, why the
bush is not consumed. ‘And when the Lord
saw that he drew nigh to see, the Lord
called him out of the bush, saying, Moses,
Moses; and he said, What is it? And he
said, Draw not nigh hither: loose thy san-
dals from off thy feet, for the place whereon
thou standest is holy ground. ® And he said,
YI am the God of thy father, the God of

Abraam, and the God of Isaac, andthe God 77]

of Jacob; and Moses turned away his face,
for he was afraid to gaze at God. “And the
Lord said to Moses, I have surely seen the
affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and
I have heard theit ery caused by their task-
masters; for I know their affliction. * And
I have come down to deliver them out of
the hand of the Feyptians and to bring
them out of that, land, and to bring them
into a good and wide land, into a land flow-
ing with milk and honey, into the place of
the Chananites, and the Chettites, and
Amorites, and Pherezites, and Gergesites,
and Evites, and Jebusites. 9 And now, be-
hold, the ery of the children of Israel is
come to me, and | have seen the affliction
with which the Egyptians afilict them.
10 And now come, I will send thee to Pharao
king of Egypt, and thou shalt bring out m
people the children of Israel from the lan
of Egypt.

1 And Moses said to God, Who am I, that
T should go to Pharao king of Egypt, and
that 1 should bring out the children o
{srael from the land of Egypt? 13 And God
spoke to Moses, saying, I will be with thee
and this shall be the sign to thee that I shall
send thee forth,—when thou bringest out
my people out of Egypt, then ye shall serve
God in this mountain. “And Moses said
to God, Behold, I shall go forth to the chil-
dren of Israel, and shall say to them, The
Got of our fathers has sent me to you; and
thay will ask me, What is his name? What

——

8 Gr. fire of flame.

72 ΕΈΟΔΟΣ.

Αἰγύπτιος ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ποιμένων, καὶ ἤντλησεν
ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐπότισε τὰ πρόβατα ἡμῶν. Ὃ δὲ εἶπε ταῖς θυγα- 2(
τράσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποῦ ἐστιν; καὶ ἱνατί καταλελοίπατε τὸν
ἄνθρωπον; καλέσατε οὖν αὐτὸν, ὅπως φάγῃ ἄρτον. Κατῳ- 2]
κίσθη δὲ Μωυσῆς Tapa τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ: καὶ ἐξέδοτο Σεπφώραν
τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ Μωυσῇ γυναῖκα. “Ev γαστρὶ δὲ λαβοῦσα 22
ἡ γυνὴ ἔτεκεν υἱόν: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε Μωυσῆς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
Ῥηρσὰμ, λέγων, ὅτι παροικός εἰμι ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρί. Μετὰ 28
δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας τὰς πολλὰς ἐκείνας, ἐτελεύτησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ κατεστέναξαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων,
καὶ ἀνεβόησαν: καὶ ἀνέβη ἡ βοὴ αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀπὸ
τῶν ἔργων. Καὶ εἰσήκουσεν ὃ Θεὸς τὸν στεναγμὸν αὐτῶν" 24
καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ Θεὸς τῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ τῆς πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ,
καὶ Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Ἰακώβ. Καὶ ἐπεῖδεν ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς 25
ἸΙσραὴλ, καὶ ἐγνώσθη αὐτοῖς.

Καὶ Μωυσῆς ἣν ποιμαίνων τὰ πρόβατα ᾿Ιοθὸρ τοῦ γαμβροῦ 8
αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ἱερέως Μαδιὰμ, καὶ ἤγαγε τὰ πρόβατα ὑπὸ τὴν
ἔρημον, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Χωρήβ. ᾿Ωφθη δὲ αὐτῷ 2
Ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς ἐκ τοῦ βάτου: καὶ ὁρᾷ ὅτι ὃ
βάτος καίεται πυρὶ, ὃ δὲ βάτος οὐ κατεκαίετο. Εἶπε δὲ 8
Μωυσῆς, παρελθὼν ὄψομαι τὸ ὅραμα τὸ μέγα τοῦτο, ὅτι οὐ
κατακαίεται ὁ βάτος. Ὥς δὲ εἶδε Κύριος ὅτι προσάγει ἰδεῖν, 4
ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν Κύριος ἐκ τοῦ βάτου, λέγων, Μωυσῆ, Μωυσῆ:
ὁ δὲ εἶπε, τί ἐστιν; Ὃ δὲ εἶπε, uy ἐγγίσῃς ὧδε: λύσαι τὸ 5
ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος. ἐν ᾧ σὺ ἕστῃκας,
ἢ ἁγία ἐστί. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός σου, 6
Θεὸς ‘ABpadp, καὶ Θεὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ, καὶ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ- ἀπέστρεψε
δὲ Μωυσῆς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, εὐλαβεῖτο γὰρ κατεμβλέψαι
ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἰδὼν εἶδον 7
τὴν κάκωσιν τοῦ λαοῦ μου τοῦ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ τῆς κραυγῆς
αὐτῶν ἀκήκοα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐργοδιωκτῶν: οἶδα γὰρ τὴν ὀδύνην
αὐτων, καὶ κατέβην ἐξελέσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν Αἰγυπ- 8
τίων, καὶ ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης, καὶ εἰσαγαγεῖν
αὐτοὺς εἰς γῆν ἀγαθὴν καὶ πολλὴν, εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα
καὶ μέλι, εἰς τὸν τόπον τῶν Χαναναίων, καὶ Χετταίων, καὶ
᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, καὶ Φερεζαίων, καὶ Τεργεσαίων, καὶ Evaiwv, καὶ
Ἰεβουσαίων. Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ κραυγὴ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἥκει 9
πρός με: καγὼ ἑώρακα τὸν θλιμμὸν, ὃν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι θλίβουσιν
αὐτούς. Καὶ νῦν δεῦρο, ἀποστείλω σε πρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέα 10
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐξάξεις τὸν λαόν μου τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ γῆς
Αἰγύπτου.

Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, τίς εἰμι ἐγὼ, ὅτι πορεύ- 1]

Ν Ν. .
f copa. πρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ὅτι ἐξάξω τοὺς

eo. 3 Ν 3 an 3 ΄ 3 an
υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου; Εἶπε δὲ ὁ Θεὸς Μωυσῇ, 1?

, 7 ” a a ἘΞ Ξ
λέγων, ὅτι ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ: καὶ τοῦτό σοι τὸ σημεῖον ὅτι

/ > ω a “
ἐγώ σε ἐξαποστελῶ, ἐν τῷ ἐξαγαγεῖν σε τὸν λαόν μου ἐξ
Αὐνύπτου, καὶ λατρεύσετε τῷ Θεῷ ἐν τῷ O v ὶ εἶ

᾿ a ᾿ \ N p \ > Nemacts ay is — ede: cag sas 19
Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν; ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξελεύσομαι πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς
3 Ν \ ΄σ Ν A “ “

Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἀπέ-

77 Ν Eyfvry fl 5 , s , oy Seren ’ an

OTAAKE με πρὸς ὑμᾶς: EpWTHTOVGL με, TL ονομα αὐτῷ; τί ἐρῶ

Ύ Matt. 22. 32.

EZOAOS. 73

14 πρὸς αὐτούς; Καὶ εἶπεν 6 Θεὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἐγώ
εἰμι ὁ Ὥν: καὶ εἶπεν, οὕτως ἐρεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραὴλ, ὁ Ὧν
ἰὃ ἀπέσταλκέ με πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς πάλιν πρὸς
Μωυσῆν, οὕτως ἐρεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν
πατέρων ἡμῶν, Θεὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ Θεὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ, καὶ Θεὸς
Ἰακὼβ, ἀπέσταλκέ με πρὸς ὑμᾶς: τοῦτό μου ἐστὶν ὄνομα αἰώ-
16 νιον, καὶ μνημόσυνον γενεῶν γενεαῖς. ᾿Ελθὼν οὖν συνάγαγε τὴν
γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, Κύριος ὃ
Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων yuwv ὦπταί μοι, Θεὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ Θεὸς
Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Θεὸς ᾿Ιακὼβ, λέγων, ἐπισκοπῇ ἐπέσκεμμαι ὑμᾶς,
17 καὶ ὅσα συμβέβηκεν ὑμῖν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἀναβι-
βάσω ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῆς κακώσεως τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, εἰς τὴν γῆν τῶν
Χαναναίων, καὶ Χετταίων, καὶ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, καὶ Φερεζαίων, καὶ
Γεργεσαίων, καὶ Εὐαίων, καὶ ᾿Ιεβουσαίων, εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα
18 καὶ μέλι. Καὶ εἰσακούσονταί σου τῆς φωνῆς: καὶ εἰσελεύσῃ
\ Ν «ε , ? A Ν x Ν / ΕῚ ,ὔ
σὺ, καὶ ἡ γερουσία ἱσραὴλ, πρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου,
καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, 6 Θεὸς τῶν Ἑβραίων προσκέκληται
ἡμᾶς: πορευσόμεθα οὖν ὁδὸν τριῶν ἡμερῶν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ἵνα
19 θύσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. Ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα ὅτι οὐ προήσεται ὑμᾶς
Φαραὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου πορευθῆναι, ἐὰν μὴ μετὰ χειρὸς
20 κραταιᾶς. Καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα, πατάξω τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους
ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς θαυμασίοις μου, οἷς ποιήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς: καὶ μετὰ
2] ταῦτα ἐξαποστελεῖ ὑμᾶς. Καὶ δώσω χάριν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ
ἐναντίον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων: ὅταν δὲ ἀποτρέχητε, οὐκ ἀπελεύσεσθε
22 κενοί, ᾿Αλλὰ αἰτήσει γυνὴ παρὰ γείτονος καὶ συσκήνου
αὐτῆς σκεύη ἀργυρᾶ, καὶ χρυσᾶ, καὶ ἱματισμόν: καὶ ἐπιθήσετε
ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς θυγατέρας ὑμῶν, καὶ σκυλεύ-
σατε τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους.

4 ᾿᾽Απεκρίθη δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσωσί μοι,
μηδὲ εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς μου, ἐροῦσι γὰρ, ὅτι οὐκ ὦπταί
2 σοι 6 Θεὸς, τί ἐρῶὼ πρὸς αὐτούς; Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῳ Κύριος, τί
8 τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου; ὃ δὲ εἶπε, ῥάβδος. Καὶ εἶπεν,
ῥίψον αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ
4 ἐγένετο ὄφις: καὶ ἔφυγε Μωυσῆς ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος
πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ ἐπιλαβοῦ τῆς κέρκου:
ἐκτείνας οὖν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπελάβετο τῆς κέρκου: καὶ ἐγένετο
5 ῥάβδος ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. Ἵνα πιστεύσωσί σοι, ὅτι ὦπταί
σοι ὃ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν, Θεὸς “ABpadp, καὶ Θεὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ,
6 καὶ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Κύριος πάλιν, εἰσένεγκον τὴν
χεῖρά σου εἰς τὸν κόλπον σου: καὶ εἰσήνεγκε τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ
εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ
7 κόλπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγενήθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ χιών. Καὶ
εἶπεν πάλιν, εἰσένεγκον τὴν χεῖρά σου εἰς τὸν κόλπον σου’
καὶ εἰσήνεγκε τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν
αὐτὴν ἐκ τοῦ κόλπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάλιν ἀπεκατέστη εἰς τὴν
8 χρόαν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτῆς. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ πιστεύσωσί σοι, μηδὲ
εἰσακούσωσι τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ σημείου τοῦ πρώτου, πιστεύσουσί
9 σοι τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ σημείου τοῦ δευτέρου. Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν
μὴ πιστεύσωσί σοι τοῖς δυσὶ σημείοις τούτοις, μηδὲ εἰσακού-
σωσι τῆς φωνῆς σου, λήψῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ

Exopvus Il. 14—IV. 9.

shall I say to them? And God spoke te
Moses, saying, 1am THE BEING; and he
said, ‘hus shall ye say to the children of
Israei, ΤΗΝ BEING has sent me to you.
16 And God said again to Moses, Thus shalt
thou say to the sons of Israel, 6 Lord God
of our fathers, the God of Abraam, and
God of Isaac, and God of Jacob, has sent me
to you: this is my name for ever, and my
memorial to generations of generations.
'6 Go then and gather the elders of the chil-
dren of Israel, and thou shalt say to them
The Lord God of our fathers has appeare
to me, the God of Abraam, and God of
Isaac, and God of Jacob, saying, I have
surely looked upon you, and upon all the
things which have happened to you in
Hgypt. “And he said, I will bring you up
out of the affliction of the Egyptians to the
land of the Chananites and the Chettites,
and Amorites and Pherezites, and Gerges-
ites, and Evites, and Jebusites, to a land
flowing with milk and_ honey. ls And they
shall hearken to thy voice, and thou and the
elders of Israel shall go in to Pharao king
of Egypt, and thou shalt say to him, The
God of the Hebrews has called us ;, we will
go then a journey of three days into the
wilderness, that we may sacrifice to our
God. But I know that Pharao king of
Keypt will not let you go, save with a might
hand ; “and I will stretch out my hand, ae
smite the Egyptians with all my wonders,
which I shall work among them, and after
that he will send you forth. *! And I will
give this people favour in the sight of the
Heyptians, and whenever ye shall escape,
ye shall not depart empty. ™ But every
woman shall ask of her neighbour and fel-
low lodger, articles of gold and silver, and
apparel; and ye shall put them upon your
sons and upon your daughters,—and spoil
ye the Egyptians.

And Moses answered and said, If they
believe me not, and do not hearken to my
voice (for they will say, God has not ap-
peared to thee), what shall I say to them?
And the Lord said to him, What is this
thing that is in thine hand? and he said, A
rod. 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground:
and he cast it on the ground, and it became
a serpent, and Moses fled from it. 4 And
the Lord said to Moses, Stretch forth thine
hand, and take hold of its tail: so he
stretched forth his hand and took hold of
the tail,®and it became a rod in his hand
—that they may believe thee, that the Go
of thy fathers has appeared to thee, the God
of Abraam, and Goa of Isaac, and God of
Jacob. ®And the Lord said again to him,
Put thine hand into thy bosom; and he

ut his hand into his bosom and brought

is hand out of his bosom, and his hand jae
came as snow. /And hesaid again, Put th
hand into thy bosom; and he put his han
into his bosom, and. brought his hand out
of his bosom, and it was again restored to
the Conn on of his other flesh. 8 And if
they will not believe thee, nor hearken to
the voice of the first sign, they will believe
thee because of the voice of the second sign.
9 Anc it shall come to pass if they will not
believe thee for these two signs, and

not hearken to thy voice, that thou shalt
take of the water of the river and pour it

Βχυρυϑβ IV. 10—29.

apon the dry land, and the water which
thou shalt take from the river shall be blood
upon the dry land. And Moses said to
the Lord, I pray, Lord, I have not been
sufficient Bin former times, neither from
the time that thou hast begun to speak to
thy servant: I am weak in speech, and slow-
tongued. "And the Lord said to Moses,
Who has given a mouth to man, and who
has made the very hard of hearing, and the
deaf, the seeing and the blind? have not I,
God? And now go and I will open thy
mouth, and will yinstruct thee in what
thou shalt say. 13And Moses said, I pray
thee, Lord, appoint another able person
whom thou shalt send. “And the Lord
was greatly angered against Moses, and
said, Lo! is not Aaron the Levite thy bro-
ther? I know thats he will surely speak to
thee; and, behold, he will come forth to
meet thee,and beholding thee he will rejoice
within himself. And thou shalt speak to
him; and thou shalt put my words into his
mouth, and I will open thy mouth and his
mouth, and I will instruct you in what
ye shall do. ‘And he shall speak for thee
to the people, and he shall be thy mouth,
and thou shalt be for him in things per-
taining to God. And this rod that was
turned into a serpent thou shalt take in
thine hand, wherewith thou shalt work
miracles.

8 And Moses went and returned to Jo-
thor his father-in-law, and says, I will go
and return to my brethren in E t, and
will see if they are yet living. And Jothor
said to Moses, Go in health. And in those
days after some time, the king of Egypt
died. 9 And the Lord said to Moses in Ma-
diam, Go, depart into Kgypt, for all that
sought thy life are dead. * And Moses took
his wife and his children, and mounted them
on the beasts, and returned to Egypt; and
Moses took the rod which he had from God
in his hand. 2! And the Lord said to Moses,
When thou goest and returnest to Egypt,
see—all the miracles I have 5charged thee
with, thou shalt work before Pharao: and
I will harden his heart, and he shall cer.
tainly not send away the people. 3 And
thou shalt say to Pharao, These things saith
the Lord, Israel is my first-born. “And I
said to thee, Send away my people, that
they may serve me: now if thou wilt not
send them away, see, I will slay thy first-
born son. “And it came to pass that the
angel of the Lord met him by the way in
the inn, and sought toslay him. % And Sep-
phora having taken a stone cut off the fore-
skin of her son, and fell at his feet and said,
The blood of the circumcision of my son is
staunched: “and he departed from him,
because she said, The blood of the circum-
cision of my son is staunched. * And the
Lord said to Aaron, Go into the wilderness
to meet Moses ; and he went and met him
in the mount of God, and they kissed each
other. * And Moses reported to Aaron all
the words of the Lord, which he sent, and
all the things which he charged him. ®And
Moses and Aaron went and gathered the

4 Gr. before yeaterday, neither before the third day.

74 EZOAOS.

a Ν Ν
ἐκχεεῖς ἐπὶ τὸ ξηρόν: καὶ ἔσται τὸ ὕδωρ, ὃ ἐὰν λάβῃς ἀπὸ
“ ~ e ~ “ “
τοῦ ποταμοῦ, αἷμα ἐπὶ τοῦ ξηροῦ. Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς
4 / “-“
Κύριον, δέομαι, Κύριε: οὐχ ἱκανός εἰμι πρὸ τῆς χθὲς οὐδὲ πρὸ
“ [4 «ε , 2s ὁ 3 em a “
τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας, οὐδὲ ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἤρξω λαλεῖν τῷ θεράποντί σου:
» / XN , > , > Φ ‘ ,
ἰσχνόφωνος καὶ βραδύγλωσσος ἐγώ εἰμι. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος
Ν A ,
πρὸς Μωυσῆν, τίς ἔδωκε στόμα ἀνθρώπῳ; καὶ τίς ἐποίησε
’
δύσκωφον καὶ κωφὸν, βλέποντα καὶ τυφλόν; οὐκ ἐγὼ ὃ Θεός ;
\ “ ’ὔ ‘
Καὶ viv πορεύου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἀνοίξω τὸ στόμα σου, καὶ συμβιβάσω 12
ἃ AX x λῆ Κ Ν 3 a , , a
σε ὃ μέλλεις λαλῆσαι. αἱ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, δέομαι, Κύριε: 12
’, / “
προχείρισαι δυνάμενον ἄλλον, ὃν ἀποστελεῖς. Kai θυμωθεὶς 14
> “ Ν ~
ὀργῇ Κύριος ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν, εἶπεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ᾿Ααρὼν ὁ ἀδελφός
ε ld , a
gov 6 Λευίτης; ἐπίσταμαι ὅτι λαλῶν λαλήσει αὐτός gor
\ ‘
kat ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ἐξελεύσεται εἰς συνάντησίν σοι, Kai ἰδών
, A a
σε χαρήσεται ἐν éavTd. Καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ δώσεις 15
ἂν ἘΠῚ ,
τὰ ῥήματά pov εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἀνοίξω τὸ
’ “-“ -
στόμα σου καὶ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ συμβιβάσω ὑμᾶς ἃ ποιή-
\ Ν
σετε. Καὶ αὐτός σοι λαλήσει πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται 16
, “
σου στόμα: σὺ δὲ αὐτῷ ἔσῃ τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Καὶ τὴν 17
«΄ν , “
ῥάβδον ταύτην, τὴν στραφεῖσαν εἰς ὄφιν, λήψῃ ἐν τῇ χειρί
φ = a
σου, ἐν ἢ ποιήσεις ἐν αὐτῇ TA σημεῖα.
> , - fd
Ἑπορεύθη δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἀπέστρεψε πρὸς ᾿Ιοθὸρ τὸν 18
Ν “
γαμβρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγει, πορεύσομαι καὶ ἀποστρέψω πρὸς
Ν -
τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ὄψομαι εἰ ἔτι ζῶσι:
‘\ => >
καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιοθὸρ Μωυσῇ, βάδιζε ὑγιαίνων: μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας
\ , ῃ >
Tas πολλὰς ἐκείνας ἐτελεύτησεν ὃ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου. Εἶπε 19
NN , an
δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐν Μαδιὰμ, βάδιζε, ἄπελθε εἰς Αἴγυπ-
td “
τον, τεθνήκασι γὰρ πάντες οἱ ζητοῦντες σου τὴν ψυχήν.
"A aX . δὲ M a Ν a Ν X du 3 /
ναλαβὼν δὲ Μωυσῆς τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἀνεβίβασεν 20
ΠΝ ἰὸν A Foxe ‘4 ae J , > ” " X
αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τὰ ὑποζύγια, καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον: ἔλαβε δὲ
A Ν e 3. ‘ XA “ a “a A
Μωυσῆς τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ.
, \ ΄“ Ἀ
Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, πορευομένου σου καὶ ἀποστρέ-
govros εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅρα πάντα τὰ τέρατα ἃ δέδωκα ἐν ταῖς
’ ἴω
χερσί σου, ποιήσεις αὐτὰ ἐναντίον Φαραώ: ἐγὼ δὲ σκληρυνῶ
% δί 3 A Ν > Ν 3 ’, Ἂς ’ Ν ἈΝ
τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξαποστείλῃ τὸν λαόν. Bd δὲ 22
ἐρεῖς τῷ Φαραῷ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, υἱὸς πρωτότοκός μου
᾽ >
Ἰσραήλ. Εἶπα δέ σοι, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν μου, ἵνα por 23
λατρεύσῃ: εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ βουλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτοὺς, ὅρα
Φ A
οὖν ἐγὼ ἀποκτενῶ τὸν υἱόν Gov τὸν πρωτότοκον. ᾿Εγένετο
δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐν τῷ καταλύματι συνήντησεν αὐτῷ Αγγελος
,ὔ “ A
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐζήτει αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι. Kai λαβοῦσα Yerpupa
“- , A A ΄“
ψῆφον, περιέτεμε τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς: καὶ προσ-
4 A a
ἔπεσε πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, Kal εἶπεν, ἔστη TO αἷμα τῆς
A A δί Ν 3 ηλθ 9. Ὁ 3 “ ὃ ,
περιτομῆς τοῦ παιδίου pov. Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾿ αὑτοῦ, ὁιότι 26
Φ ς΄ ΄-“ ἴω
εἶπεν, ἔστη τὸ αἷμα τῆς περιτομῆς τοῦ παιδίου μου. Εἶπε 27
3 A
δὲ Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, πορεύθητι εἰς συνάντησιν Μωυσῇ εἰς
‘ an A
τὴν ἔρημον: καὶ ἐπορεύθη, καὶ συνήντησεν αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει
τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ κατεφίλησαν ἀλλήλους. Καὶ ἀνήγγειλε Μωυ- 28
Lol ~ 3?
ons τῷ ᾿Ααρὼν πάντας τοὺς λόγους Κυρίου, οὺς ἀπέστειλε,
Ν fd Ν ἀν δ ἃ > / 2 A > , \
καὶ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ, ᾿Επορεύθη δὲ 29
“ Νὰ A , “-“ a“
Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ συνήγαγον τὴν γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν

ic

ll

7 Sea 1 Cor. 2. 16, Gr. 6 Lit. put into thine hands,

EZOAOS. 75

36 Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἐλάλησεν Aapov πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, ἃ
ἐλάλησεν ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ ἐποίησε τὰ σημεῖα ἐναντίον

8] τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ ἐπίστευσεν ὃ λαὸς καὶ ἐχάρη, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο
ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἱσραὴλ, καὶ ὅτι εἶδεν αὐτῶν τὴν θλίψιν"
κύψας δὲ ὃ λαὸς προσεκύνησε.

A A ~ ‘
5 Kat pera ταῦτα εἰσῆλθε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν πρὸς Φαραὼ,
Ν > CRG) lf Ld 4 e Ν 3 A 5 ,
Kal εἶπαν αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐξαπόστει-
A , Q
2 Xov τὸν λαόν pov, ἵνα μοι ἑορτάσωσιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Καὶ
’ e > , ra A 9 aA
εἶπε Φαραὼ, τίς ἐστιν ov εἰσακούσομαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ,
Ψ 2 a ‘ εν Ἶ aN > ἴὸ ἈΝ Κ ,
ὥστε ἐξαποστεῖλαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ; οὐκ οἶδα τὸν Κύριον,
39 “
8 καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἐξαποστέλλω. Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, 6
A >
Θεὸς τῶν Ἑβραίων προσκέκληται ἡμᾶς" πορευσόμεθα οὖν ὁδὸν
A a σ 4 “A ~
τριῶν ἡμερῶν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ὅπως θύσωμεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ
A aA BY \ 9
4 ἡμῶν, μή ποτε συναντήσῃ ἡμῖν θάνατος ἢ φόνος. Καὶ εἶπεν
3 a ε ‘ | leet’ 2 e 4 a Ns A Ν ὃ
αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου, ἱνατί Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν δια-
στρέφετε τὸν λαὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων; ἀπέλθατε ἕκαστος ὑμῶν
ὅ πρὸς τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν Φαραὼ, ἰδοὺ νῦν πολυπληθεῖ
6 ὃ λαὸς, μὴ οὖν καταπαύσωμεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων. ΣΣυνέταξε
δὲ Φαραὼ τοῖς ἐργοδιώκταις τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ τοῖς γραμματεῦσι,
7 λέγων, οὐκέτι προστεθήσεσθε διδόναι ἄχυρον τῷ λαῷ εἰς
δ᾽ ’ ’ Ἀ \ , ς , > 3 3 ἃ
τὴν πλινθουργίαν, καθάπερ χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν: ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοὶ
8 πορευέσθωσαν καὶ συναγαγέτωσαν ἑαυτοῖς ἄχυρα. Καὶ τὴν
“Ὁ “
σύνταξιν τῆς πλινθείας, ἧς αὐτοὶ ποιοῦσι, καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν
A A a ,
ἐπιβαλεῖς αὐτοῖς: οὐκ ἀφελεῖς οὐδέν: σχολάζουσι γάρ: διὰ
τοῦτο κεκράγασι, λέγοντες, ἐγερθῶμεν, καὶ θύσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ
lal “ ’
9 ἡμῶν. Βαρυνέσθω τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων, καὶ μεριμ.-
νάτωσαν ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ μεριμνάτωσαν ἐν λόγοις κενοῖς.

10 Κατέσπευδον δὲ αὐτοὺς οἱ ἐργοδιῶκται καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς,
καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, λέγοντες, τάδε λέγει Φαραὼ, οὐκέτι
11 δίδωμι ὑμῖν ἄχυρα. Αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς πορευόμενοι συλλέγετε ἑαυ-
τοῖς ἄχυρα, ὅθεν ἐὰν εὕρητε: οὐ γὰρ ἀφαιρεῖται ἀπὸ τῆς
12 συντάξεως ὑμῶν οὐθέν. Καὶ διεσπάρη ὁ λαὸς ἐν ὅλῃ γῇ
18 Αἰγύπτῳ συναγαγεῖν καλάμην εἰς ἄχυρα. Οἱ δὲ ἐργοδιῶκται
κατέσπευδον αὐτοὺς, λέγοντες, συντελεῖτε τὰ ἔργα τὰ καθήκοντα
14 καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, καθάπερ καὶ ὅτε τὸ ἄχυρον ἐδίδοτο ὑμῖν. Καὶ
ἐμαστιγώθησαν ot γραμματεῖς τοῦ γένους τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ,
οἱ κατασταθέντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, ὑπὸ τῶν ἐπιστατῶν τοῦ Φαραὼ,
λέγοντες, διατί οὐ συνετελέσατε τὰς συντάξεις ὑμῶν τῆς
πλινθείας καθάπερ χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν, καὶ τὸ τῆς σήμερον ;
15 Εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ γραμματεῖς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ κατεβόησαν
πρὸς Φαραὼ, λέγοντες, ἱνατί σὺ οὕτως ποιεῖς τοῖς σοῖς οἰκέταις ;
Ἰ6Αχυρον οὐ δίδοται τοῖς οἰκέταις σου, καὶ τὴν πλίνθον ἡμῖν
λέγουσι ποιεῖν: καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ παῖδές σου μεμαστίγωνται, ἀδική-
ι7 σεις οὖν τὸν λαόν cov. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, σχολάζετε, σχολα-
σταί ἐστε: διὰ τοῦτο λέγετε, πορευθῶμεν, θύσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ
18 ἡμῶν. Νῦν οὖν πορευθέντες, ἐργάζεσθε: τὸ γὰρ ἄχυρον οὐ
δοθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ τὴν σύνταξιν τῆς πλινθείας ἀποδώσετε.
19 “Ewpwv δὲ οἱ γραμματεῖς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἑαυτοὺς ἐν κακοῖς,
λέγοντες, οὐκ ἀπολείψετε τῆς πλινθείας τὸ καθῆκον τῇ ἡμέρᾳ.

Exopus IV. 30—V. 19.

elders of the children of Israel. ®And Aaron
spoke all these words, which God spoke to
Moses, and wrought the miracles before the
people. *! And the people believed and re-
Joiced, because God visited the children of
Israel, and because he saw their affliction:
and the people bowed and worshipped.

And aiter this went in Moses and Aaron
to Pharao, and they said to him, ‘These
things says the Lord God of Israel. Send my
people away, that they may keep a feast to
me in the wilderness. 2 And Pharao said
Who is he that I should hearken to his
voice, so that I should send away the chi-
dren of Israel? I do not know the Lord,
and I β will not let Israel go. 3And they
ned him, The God of the Hebrews has

ed us to him: we will go therefore a three
days’ journey into the wilderness, that we
may sacrifice to the Lord our God, lest at an
time death or slaughter happen to us. ‘An
the king of Egypt said to them, Why do ye,
Moses and Aaron, turn the people from
their works? depart each of you to your
works. ὅ And Pharao said, Behold now, the
people is very numerous; let us not then
give them rest from their work. ® And
Pharao gave orders to the task-masters
of the people and the accountants, saying,
7Ye shall no longer give straw to the people
for brick-making as yesterday and the third
day; but let them go themselves, and collect
straw for themselves. ® And thou shalt im-
pose on them daily the rate of brick-making
which they perform: thou shalt not abate
anything, for they are idle; therefore have
they cried, saying, Let us arise and do sacri-
fice to our God. 9 Let the works of these
men be made grievous, and let them care
for these things, and not care for vain words

10 And the taskmasters and the account-
ants hastened them, and they spoke to the
people, saying, Thus says Pharao, I will give
you straw no longer. }Go ye, yourselves,
get for yourselves straw whencesoever ye
can find it, for nothing is diminished from

our rate. So the people were dispersed
in all the land of Egypt, to gather stubble
for straw. 4 And the taskmasters hastened
them, saying, Fulfil your regular daily tas
even as when straw was given you. 4 An
the accountants of the race of the children
of Israel, who were set over them by the
masters of Pharao, were scourged, [γ and

uestioned,| men saying, Why have ye not
filled your rates of brick-work as yester-
day and the third day, to-day also?
the accountants of the children of Israel
went in and cried to Pharao, saying, Why
dost thou act thus to thy servants? "Straw
is not given to thy servants, and they tell
us to make brick ; and behold thy servants
have been scourged: thou wilt therefore
injure thy people. And he said to them,
Ye are idle, ye are idlers: therefore ye say,
Let us go and do sacrifice to our God.
18 Now then go and work, for straw shall not
be given to you, yet ye shall returp the rate
of bricks. And the accountants of the
children of Israel saw themselves in an evil
plight, men saying, Ye shall not fail ‘to
eliver the daily rate of the brick-making.

B Gr. do not let, eto 7 Supplied from the Hebrew.

ὁ Gr. from the brick-making to deliver that whieh belongs to each day.

Exopus V. 20—VI. 17.

Ἃ And they met Moses and Aaron coming
forth to meet them, as they came forth
from Pharao. *! And they said to them,
The Lord look upon you and judge you, for
re have made our savour abominable before

harao, and before his servants, to put a
sword into his hands to slay us. And
Moses turned to the Lord, and said, I pray
Lord, why hast thou afflicted this people
and wherefore hast thou sent me? * For
from the time that I went to Pharao to
speak in thy name, he has afflicted this
people, and thou hast not delivered thy

people.

And the Lord said to Moses, Now thou
shalt see what I will do to Pharao; for he
shall send them forth with a mighty hand,
and witha high arm shall he cast them out
of hisland. 2 And God spoke to Moses and
said to him, I am the Lord. 3? AndI ap-
peared to Abraam and Isaac and Jacob,

eing their God, but I did not manifest to
them my name & Lord. 4 And Testablished
my covenant with them, to give them the
land of the Chananites, the land wherein
they sojourned, in which also they dwelt as
strangers. ὃ And 1 hearkened to the groan-
ing of the children of Israel (the affliction
with which the Egyptians enslave them)
and I remembered the covenant with you.y
6 Go, speak to the children of Israel, saying,
I am the Lord; and I will lead you forth
from the tyranny of the Egyptians, and I
will deliver you from bondage, and I will
ransom you with a high arm, and great
judgment. 7 And I will take you to me
a people for myself, and will be your
God; and ye shall know that I am the
Lord your God, who brought you out
from the tyranny of the Egyptians. * And
I will bring you into. the land concern-
ing which stretched out my hand to
give it to Abraam and Isaac and Jacob,
and I will give it you for an inheritance:
I am the Lord. 9 And Moses spoke thus to
the sons of Israel,and they hearkened not
to Moses for faint-heartedness, and for
their hard tasks. !©And the Lord spoke to
Moses, saying, Go in, speak to Pharao
king of Egypt, that he send forth the chil-
dren of Israel out of his land. And Moses
spoke before the Lord, saying, Behold, the
children of Israel hearkened not to me, and
how shall Pharao hearken to me? and I am
not eloguent. %And the Lord spoke to
Moses and Aaron, and gave them a charge
to Pharao king of Egypt, that he should
send forth the children of Israel out of the
land of Egypt.

14 And these are the heads of the houses of
their families: the sons of Ruben the first-
born of Israel; Enoch and Phallus, Asron,
and Charmi, this is the kindred of Ruben.
% And the sons of Symeon, Jemuel and
Jamin, and Aod, and Jachin and Saar, and
Saul the son of a Phenician woman, these
are the families of the sons of Symeon.
‘6 And these are the names of the sons of
Levi according to their kindreds, Gedson,
Caath, and Merari; and the years of the life
of Levi were a hundred and thirty-seven.
Y And these are the sons of Gedson, Lobeni

β Or, The Lord.

76 EROAOS.

, Ν A Xe 'D Ν 3 ’ 3 Γι,
Συνήντησαν δὲ Μωυσῇ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐρχομένοις εἰς συνάντησιν 20
αὐτοῖς, ἐκπορευομένων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Φαραώ. Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς, 21
» ε \ e A Ν ’, Li 3 , Ἀ 3 Ν ε “
ἴδοι ὁ Θεὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ κρίναι, ὅτι ἐβδελύξατε τὴν ὀσμὴν ἡμῶν

΄, Α 4 “ A

ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐναντίον τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, δοῦναι

e ’ὔ Ἀ a “ a“ A >
ῥομφαίαν eis τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ἀποκτεῖναι ἡμᾶς. ᾿Επέστρεψε 22
Ν fol A Xs

δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἶπε, δέομαι, Κύριε: τί ἐκάκωσας

Q λ x a Ἀ15} ΡΟ Ὁ ANG , ah BE pe δ Ω
τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; καὶ ἱνατί ἀπέσταλκάς με; Καὶ ad ov 23

4 Ν Ν “
πεπόρευμαι πρὸς Φαραὼ, λαλῆσαι ἐπὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι, ἐκάκωσε

Ν a
τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον" καὶ οὐκ ἐῤῥύσω τὸν λαόν σου.

\ > a ; ~
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἤδη ὄψει ἃ ποιήσω τῷ 6
Φ ao’ > Q Ν id > - > Ν Ν >
αραῷ: ἐν γὰρ χειρὶ κραταίᾳ ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐν
βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ ἐκβαλεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ. λάλησε 2
δὲ ε Θ Ν Ν IT A Ν > \ 9 22% 2. Αἱ ,
€ ὃ Θεὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐγὼ Κύριος.

Ν Ν ε >
Kai ὥφθην πρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ, Θεὸς dv ὃ
ApS κ᾿ .κΚ , , > 207 sulin \
αὐτῶν: καὶ TO ὄνομά μου Κύριος οὐκ ἐδήλωσα αὐτοῖς. Kai 4

4 Ν » ἣν, 3 Ν σ A“ 3 “
ἔστησα τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὥστε δοῦναι αὐτοῖς

Ν a a , A Δ
τὴν γῆν τῶν Χαναναίων, τὴν γῆν ἣν παρῳκήκασιν, ἐν ἧ καὶ

΄ > “Ὁ
παρῴκησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐγὼ εἰσήκουσα τὸν στεναγμὸν 5

“ “ 3 A
τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὃν of Αἰγύπτιοι καταδουλοῦνται αὐτοὺς, Kal
3 ΄ a , ea ΄ 3 “ € Ai? Ν
ἐμνήσθην τῆς διαθήκης ὑμῶν. Βάδιζε, εἶπον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, 6

, 3 La) “Ὁ n
λέγων, ἐγὼ Κύριος: καὶ ἐξάξω ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς δυναστείας τῶν
Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ ῥύσομαι ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῆς δουλείας, καὶ λυτρώσομαι
ὑμᾶς ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ καὶ κρίσει μεγάλῃ. Καὶ λήψομαι 7
ἐμαυτῷ ὑμᾶς λαὸν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἔσομαι ὑμῶν Θεός: καὶ γνώ-
σεσθε ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὁ ἐξαγαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῆς
καταδυναστείας τῶν Αἰγυπτίων. Καὶ εἰσάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς 8

fo) ἃ a a ~
τὴν γῆν, εἰς ἣν ἐξέτεινα τὴν χεῖρά pov, δοῦναι αὐτὴν τῷ
‘AB, Ν Ν Ἶ Ν Ν I Ν Ν ὃ , en wis 2"
ραὰμ, καὶ Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν αὐτὴν ἐν
A , > “ a a
KAnpo: ἐγὼ Κύριος. ᾿Ελάλησε δὲ Μωυσῆς οὕτω τοῖς υἱοῖς 9
35 , \ > 3 [4 A 3 Ν A >

Ἰσραήλ: καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν Μωυσῇ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀλιγοψυ-

’, Ν 3 Ν “ y” nm λ “ > δὲ 4 10
Xlas, Kal ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων τῶν σκληρῶν. Ete d€ Κύριος
πρὸς Μωυσῆν λέγων, εἴσελθε, λάλησον Φαραῷ βασιλεῖ 1]

, 3 A “
Αἰγύπτου, ἵνα ἐξαποστείλῃ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ τῆς γῆς
airov. ᾿Ελάλησε δὲ Μωυσῆς ἔναντι Κυρίου, λέγων, ἰδοὺ 12
οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ εἰσήκουσάν μου, καὶ πῶς εἰσακούσεταί
μου Φαραώ; ἐγὼ δὲ ἄλογός εἰμι. Ete δὲ Κύριος πρὸς 13
aA 3 “
Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ συνέταξεν αὐτοῖς πρὸς Φαραὼ
, φεῦ σ 3 a Ἂν ΕΝ 3 ‘ 3
βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου, ὥστε ἐξαποστεῖλαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ

γῆς Αἰγύπτου.

Καὶ οὗτοι ἀρχηγοὶ οἴκων πατριῶν αὐτῶν: υἱοὶ Ῥουβὴν, 14
/ 3 , > ‘\ Ν Ν 3 Ν ‘ ’,
πρωτοτόκου Ἰσραήλ: Ἐνὼχ, καὶ Φαλλοὺς, ᾿Ασρὼν, καὶ Χαρμεί:

σ ε , ε 4 Ν ΕΝ (A > μος AQ =
αὕτη ἡ συγγένεια Ρουβήν. Καὶ υἱοὶ Συμεών: ᾿Ιεμουὴλ, καὶ 15
i \ Ν ces 5 al T Ν Ν > Ν Ν > vA | A

apeip, καὶ “Awd, καὶ ᾿Ιαχεὶν, καὶ Σαὰρ, Kat Σαοὺλ ὃ ἐκ τῆς
Φοινίοσσης: αὗται ai πατριαὶ τῶν υἱῶν Συμεών. Καὶ ταῦτα 16
τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν Λευὶ κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν: Γεδσὼν,
Καὰθ, καὶ Μεραρεί: καὶ τὰ ἔτη τῆς ζωῆς Λευὶ ἑκατὸν τριά-
κοντα ἑπτά. Kat οὗτοι υἱοὶ Γεδσών: Λοβενεὶ, καὶ Σεμεεί 17

Ἵ Lit. your covenant.

17

18 οἶκοι πατριᾶς αὐτῶν. Καὶ υἱοὶ Καάθ-: ᾿Αμβρὰμ, καὶ ἸΙσσαὰρ,
Χεβρὼν, καὶ "Ofer: καὶ τὰ ἔτη τῆς ζωῆς Καὰθ ἑκατὸν
19 τριάκοντα τρία ἔτη. Καὶ υἱοὶ Mepapei: Μοολεὶ, καὶ Ὁμουσεί:
20 οὗτοι οἱ οἶκοι πατριῶν Λευὶ κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν. Καὶ
ἔλαβεν ᾿Αμβρὰμ τὴν ᾿Ιωχαβὲδ, θυγατέρα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἑαυτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα: καὶ ἐγέννησεν αὐτῷ τόν τε
᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τὸν Μωυσῆν, καὶ Μαριὰμ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν"
21 τὰ δὲ ἔτη τῆς ζωῆς ᾿Αμβρὰμ, ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα δύο ἔτη. Kai
22 υἱοὶ Ἰσσαάρ: Κορὲ, καὶ Ναφὲκ, καὶ Ζεχρεί. Καὶ υἱοὶ “Ofer.
28 Μισαὴλ, καὶ ᾿ἜἘλισαφὰν, καὶ Σεγρεί. "ἔλαβε δὲ ᾿Ααρὼν τὴν
᾿Ἔλισαβὲθ θυγατέρα ᾿Αμιναδὰβ, ἀδελφὴν Ναασσὼν, αὐτῷ
γυναῖκα: καὶ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ τόν τε Ναδὰβ, καὶ Αβιοὺδ, καὶ τὸν
24 ᾿Ἔλεάζαρ, καὶ ᾿Ιθάμαρ. Yioi δὲ Κορέ: ᾿Ασεὶρ, καὶ “Ἑλκανὰ,
25 καὶ ᾿Αβιασάρ: αὗται αἱ γενέσεις Κορέ. Kai ᾿Ελεάζαρ ὁ τοῦ
᾿Ααρὼν ἔλαβε τῶν θυγατέρων Φουτιὴλ αὐτῷ γυναῖκα: καὶ
ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ τὸν Φινεές: αὗται αἱ ἀρχαὶ πατριᾶς Λευιτῶν, κατὰ
26 γενέσεις αὐτῶν. Οὗτος ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ Μωυσῆς, οἷς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς
ὁ Θεὸς ἐξαγαγεῖν τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σὺν
27 δυνάμει αὐτῶν. Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ διαλεγόμενοι πρὸς Φαραὼ
βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου: καὶ ἐξήγαγον τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ γῆς
28 Αἰγύπτου αὐτὸς ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ Μωυσὴς, ἧ ἡμέρᾳ ἐλάλησε
29 Κύριος Μωυσῇ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς
Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἐγὼ Κύριος: λάλησον πρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέα
30 Αἰγύπτου ὅσα ἐγὼ λέγω πρὸς σέ. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς ἐναντίον
Κυρίου, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἰσχνόφωνός εἶμι, καὶ πῶς εἰσακούσεταί μου

Φαραώ,

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ.

7 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σε
θεὸν Φαραὼ, καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν 6 ἀδελφός σου ἔσται σου προφήτης.
2 Σὺ δὲ λαλήσεις αὐτῷ πάντα ὅσα σοι ἐντέλλομαι: ὁ δὲ ᾿Ααρὼν
ὁ ἀδελφός σου λαλήσει πρὸς Φαραὼ, ὥστε ἐξαποστεῖλαι
8 τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ. ᾿Εγὼ δὲ σκληρυνῶ
τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ, καὶ πληθυνῶ τὰ σημεῖά μου καὶ τὰ
4 τέρατα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ. Καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσεται ὑμῶν Φαραώ'
καὶ ἐπιβαλῶ τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἐξάξω σὺν
δυνάμει μου τὸν λαόν μου τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου
ὅ σὺν ἐκδικήσει μεγάλῃ. Καὶ γνώσονται πάντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι
ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος, ἐκτείνων τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον,
6 καὶ ἐξάξω τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ μέσον αὐτῶν. ᾿Ἐποίησε δὲ
Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καθάπερ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς Κύριος, οὕτως
7 ἐποίΐγσαν. Μωυσῆς δὲ ἦν ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα, ᾿Ααρὼν δὲ ὃ
ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντατριῶν, ἡνίκα ἐλάλησεν πρὸς
8 Φαραώ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων,
9 καὶ ἐὰν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς Φαραὼ, λέγων, δότε ἡμῖν σημεῖον
ἢ τέρας, καὶ ἐρεῖς ᾿Ααρὼν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, λάβε τὴν ῥάβδον,
καὶ ῥίψον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐναντίον τῶν
10 θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται δράκων. Εἰσῆλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ: καὶ
ἐποίησαν οὕτως, καθάπερ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς Κύριος: καὶ
2 ε » Ν Ἁ Φ'.», 3 , xX NS l4 o
ἔῤῥιψεν ᾿Ααρὼν τὴν ῥάβδον ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐναντίον τῶν

8 Alex. 180 years. Ὕ Alex. 136 years.

Exopus VI. 18—VIl. 10.

and Semei, the houses of their family.
And the sons of Caath, '8Ambram and
Issaar, Chebron, and Oziel; and the years
of the life of Caath were a β hundred and
thirty-three years. !%And the sons of Me.
rari, Mooli, and Omusi, these are the housee
of the families of Levi, according to their
kindreds. ® And Ambram took to wife Jo-
chabed the daughter of his father’s brother,
and she bore to him both Aaron and Moses
and Mariam their sister: and the years of
the life of Ambram were a yhundred and
thirty-two years. 3) And the sons of Issaar,
Core,and Naphec, and Zechri. “And the
sons of Oziel, Misael, and Elisaphan, and
Been 3% And Aaron took to himself to
wite Elisabeth daughter of Aminadab sister
of Naasson, and she bore to him both Na-
dab and Abiud, and Eleazar and Ithamar.
* And the sons of Core, Asir,and Elkana.
and Abiasar, these are the generations of
Core. * And Eleazar the son of Aaron took
to himself for a wife one of the daughters of
Phutiel, and she bore to him Phinees.
These are the heads of the family of the
Levites, according to their generations.
26 This is Aaron and Moses, whom God told
to bring out the children of Israel out of
the !and of Egypt with their forces. 27 These
are they that spoke with Pharao king of
Egypt,and Aaron himself and Moses brought
out the children of Israel from the land of
Egypt, *%in the day in which the Lord
spoke to Moses in the land of Egypt; then
the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, I am the
Lord: speak to Pharao king of t what-
soever I say tothee. ®And Moses said before
the Lord, Behold, I am not able in speech
and how shall Pharao hearken to me:

And the Lord ΡῈ to Moses, saying,
Behold, I have made thee a god to Pharao,
and Aaron thy brother shall be thy 8 pro-
phet. *And thou shalt say to him all things
that I charge thee, and Aaron thy brother
shall speak to Pharao, that he should send
forth the children of Israel out of his land.
3 And I will harden the heart of Pharao,
and I will Ses, my signs and wonders
in the land of Egypt. 4And Pharao will
not hearken to you, and I will lay my hand
upon Egypt; and will bring out my people
the children of Israel with my power out of
the land of Egypt with great vengeance.
°And all the Egyptians shall know that I
am the Lord, stretching out my hand upon
Egypt, and I will bring out the children of
Israel out of the midst of them. 6 And
Moses and Aaron did as the Lord com-
manded them, so did they. 7And Moses
was eighty years old, and Aaron his brother
was eighty-three years old, when he spoke
to Pharao. 8 And the Lord peo to Moses
and Aaron, saying, ’ Now if Pharao should
speak to you, saying, Give us a sign or a
wonder, then shalt thou say to thy brother
Aaron, Take thy rod and east it upon the
ground before Pharao, and before his ser-
vants, and it shall become a serpent. 190 And

oses and Aaron went in before Pharao,
and before his servants, and they did so, as
the Lord commanded them; and Aaron
cast down his rod before Pharao, and before

ὁ Or, spokesman; for the use of this word in 8, wide sense, see Tit. 1. 1%.

Exovos VII. 11—VIII. 4.

his servants, and it became a serpent. ! But
Pharao called together the wise men of
Kgypt, and the sorcerers, and the charmers
also of the Egyptians did likewise with their
sorceries. ™ And they cast down each Bhis
rod, and they became serpents, but the rod
of Aaron swallowed up their rods. ¥% And
the heart of Pharao was hardened, and he
Ciara a not to them, as the Lord charged
them.

14 And the Lord said to Moses, The heart
of Pharao is made hard, so that he should
not let the people go. 18 Go to Pharao early
in the morning: behold, he goes forth to
the water; and thou shalt meet him on the
bank of the river, and thou shalt take in
thine hand the rod that was turned into a
serpent. 16 And thou shalt say to him, The
Lord God of the Hebrews has sent me to
thee, saying, Send my people away, that the
ney serve me in the wilderness, and, behold,
hitherto thou hast not hearkened. These
things saith the Lord: Hereby shalt thou
know that I am_ the Lord: behold, I strike
with the rod that is in my hand on the
water which is in the river, and it shall
change it into blood. And the fish that
are in the river shall die, and the river shall
stink thereupon, and the Egyptians shall
not be able to drink water from the river.
19 And the Lord said to Moses, Say to th
brother Aaron, Take thy rod in thy hand,
and stretch forth thy hand over the waters
of Egypt, and over their rivers, and over
their canals, and over their ponds, and over
all their standing water, and it shall become
blood: and there was blood in all the land
of Egypt, both in vessels of wood and of
stone. And Moses and Aaron did go, as
the Lord commanded them; and Aaron
having lifted up his hand with his rod,
smote the water in the river before Pharao,
and before his servants, and changed all the
water in the river into blood. *! And the
fish in the river died, and the river stank
thereupon; and the Egyptians could not
drink water from the river, and the blood
was in all the land of Egypt. * And the
charmers also of the Egyptians did so with
their sorceries; and the heart of Pharao
was hardened, and he did ποῦ hearken to
them, even as the Lord said. *And Pharao
turned and entered into his house, nor did
he fix his attention even on this thing.
#4 And all the Egyptians dug round about
the river, so as to drink water, for the
could not drink water from the river. An
seven days were fulfilled after the Lord had
smitten the river.

And the Lord said_ to Moses, Go in to
Pharao, and thou shalt say to him, These
things says the Lord: send forth my people,
that they may serve me. ? And if thou wilt
not send them forth, behold, I afflict all th
borders with frogs: 3and the river shall
teem with frogs, and they shall go up and
enter into thy houses, and into thy bed-
chambers, and upon thy beds, and upon the
houses of thy servants, and of thy people,
and on thy dough, and on thine ovens.
And upon thee, and upon thy servants,

78 ΕἘΈΟΔΟΣ.

A , 4
θεραποντων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγένετο δράκων. Suvexddece δὲ Φαραὼ 1!
’ Ν Ν
τοὺς σοφιστὰς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τοὺς φαρμακούς: καὶ ἐποίησαν
A ’ - “ a
καὶ of ἐπαοιδοὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ταῖς φαρμακίαις αὐτῶν ὡσαύτως.
Ν / lol Ν ,

Kai ἔῤῥιψαν ἕκαστος τὴν ῥάβδον αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐγένοντο δράκοντες" 19
Ἁ , ε (aA ὃ ε "A Ν Ν 9 , ey ὃ x
καὶ κατέπιεν ἡ ῥάβδος ἡ Aapwv τὰς ἐκείνων ῥάβδους. Καὶ 13

24 , an
κατίσχυσεν ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτῶν, καθά-
“ »
περ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς Κύριος.
A 4,
Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, βεβάρηται ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ,
τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν. Βάδισον πρὸς Φαραὼ τὸ
A Ἂν
πρωΐ: ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ἐκπορεύεται ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἔσῃ συναντῶν
na 8 “ A A Ν ‘ 4
αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖλος τοῦ ποταμοῦ: καὶ τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν στρα-
Pie | ae , 2 a , ἈΝ 5 ΘΝ Ν ΣΝ
φεῖσαν εἰς ὄφιν λήψῃ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ Tov. Kai ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν,
Κ ΄ ε Θ Ν a ‘EB 4 3 , r (4 \ Q λέ
ύριος ὃ Θεὸς τῶν Ἑβραίων ἀπέσταλκέ με πρὸς σὲ, λέγων,
> / 4 , σ ὔ > ree ae 4
ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν μου, ἵνα μοι λατρεύσῃ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ εἰσήκουσας ἕως τούτου. Τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἐν
bon ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος: ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ τύπτω τῇ ῥάβδῳ τῇ ἐ
τούτῳ γνώσῃ ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος- ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ τύπτω τῇ ῥάβδῳ τῇ ἐν
τῇ χειρί μου ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ, καὶ μεταβαλεῖ
A “ Ψ'
εἰς αἷμα. Kat οἱ ἰχθύες ot ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ τελευτήσουσι": καὶ
, A
ἐποζέσει ὁ ποταμὸς, καὶ ov δυνήσονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι πιεῖν
yO 9 EN A a E? δὲ K , Ν M “-“ 5
ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Hime δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, εἶπον
® A A / Ἂν “A
Ααρὼν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, λάβε τὴν ῥάβδον σου ἐν τῇ χειρί σου,
“ Ν ,
καὶ ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐπὶ
a , a Ν Ν
τοὺς ποταμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς διώρυγας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ
wn ΄-“ A σ ΄σ΄ A @
ἕλη αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν συνεστηκὸς ὕδωρ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔσται αἷμα’
καὶ ἐγένετο αἷμα ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτου, ἔν τε τοῖς ξύλοις καὶ
nw “ >
ἐν τοῖς λίθοις. Kai ἐποίησαν οὕτως Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν,
/ > ’ 3 ΄“" , Ν 3 / A esr
καθάπερ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς Κύριος: καὶ ἐπάρας τῇ ῥάβδῳ
A ων a if
αὐτοῦ ἐπάταξε TO ὕδωρ TO ἐν TO ποταμῷ ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, Kat
A A Ν , A No ΒΝ
ἐναντίον τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ" καὶ μετέβαλε πᾶν TO ὕδωρ τὸ
ων ἴω e Ν “A ~
ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ εἰς αἷμα. Kat ot ἰχθύες οἱ ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ
Ν Ν 3 Ε] ,
ἐτελεύτησαν: Kal ἐπώζεσεν ὃ ποταμὸς, Kal οὐκ ἠδύναντο ot
“ A Cal , > Q oe
Αἰγύπτιοι πιεῖν ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ ποταμοῦ: Kal ἦν τὸ αἷμα ἐν πά
΄“ +) VA \ ἈΝ lol
yn Αἰγύπτου. ᾿Εποίησαν δὲ ὡσαύτως καὶ οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ τῶν 22
a , a“ Ν ε ’,
Αἰγυπτίων ταῖς φαρμακίαις αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐσκληρύνθη ἡ καρδία
4 Ss (2
Φαραὼ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτῶν, καθάπερ εἶπε Κύριος.

3 Ν Ν Ν. 2 * αν > A > > “A Ν
Ἐπιστραφεὶς δὲ Φαραὼ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ 28
3 ΘΙ ΠΝ Ν A 9 A ὑδὲ 8. bss , "20 D)
οὐκ ἐπέστησε TOV νοῦν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ. ρυξαν 24

aA A 9g A
δὲ πάντες of Αἰγύπτιοι κύκλῳ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, ὥστε πιεῖν
vO Ν 3 ἡὸ , A yO 9 Ν aA A K Q 95
ὕδωρ: καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιεῖν ὕδωρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Kai

x , , \
ἀνεπληρώθησαν ἑπτὰ ἡμέραι, μετὰ τὸ πατάξαι Κύριον τὸν
ποταμόν.

» \ A Ν

Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσὴν, εἴσελθε πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ 8
9. A Ν ΓΝ (ὃ λ , K , ἐξ , λ x λ ,
ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λεγέι Κύριος, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν

Ν , Ν “A
μου, ἵνα μοι Aatpevowow. Ei δὲ μὴ βούλει σὺ ἐξαποστεῖλαι, 2

a / Ν
ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ τύπτω πάντα τὰ ὅριά σου τοῖς βατράχοις. Καὶ 3

Ν ,
ἐξερεύξεται ὃ ποταμὸς βατράχους" καὶ ἀναβάντες εἰσελεύσονται

tal “ , ᾿

εἰς τοὺς οἴκους σου, καὶ εἰς τὰ ταμιεῖα τῶν κοιτώνων σου, καὶ

lal A Ν ” a ΄,

ἐπὶ τῶν κλινῶν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς οἴκους τῶν θεραπόντων σου,

a “ a s Ν a

καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ gov, καὶ ἐν τοῖς φυράμασί cov, Kal ἐν τοῖς

’ὔ \ oN Ν ὦ, δ Ν / ΄ Ν
κλιβάνοις σου. Καὶ ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θεράποντάς σου, καὶ 4

14
15

16

17

18

19

20

21

B C.. their.

ΕΈἘΟΔΟΣ.

5 ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, ἀναβήσονται οἱ βάτραχοι. ize δὲ Κύριος
Ν Μ a > 3 Α ‘ A [4 ὃ λ φ oO μὴ a Ν
πρὸς Μωυσῆν, εἶπον ᾿Ααρὼν τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου, ἔκτεινον τῇ χειρὶ
3
τὴν ῥάβδον σου ἐπὶ τοὺς ποταμοὺς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς διώρυγας, καὶ
SEN Ν σ Ἁ 3 , Ν 4 Ν > la
6 ἐπὶ τὰ ἕλη, καὶ ἀνάγαγε τοὺς βατράχους. Kai ἐξέτεινεν
3 Q A ων ΕῚ Ν 4 9 > , Ν » ’ Ν
Ααρὼν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀνήγαγε τοὺς
Ψ δ ᾿γ ΣῚ , θ ε , Ning tA. Ν “-
βατράχους: καὶ ἀνεβιβάσθη ὃ βάτραχος, καὶ ἐκάλυψε τὴν γῆν
3 ’ (2 Ν a
7 Αἰγύπτου. “Emoinoay δὲ ὡσαύτως καὶ ot ἐπαοιδοὶ τῶν Ai-
, a ,’ ϑ ἴα Nap , A ,
γυπτίων ταῖς φαρμακίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνήγαγον τοὺς βατράχους
3 aA A
8 ἐπὶ γῆν Αἰγύπτου. Kat ἐκάλεσε Φαραὼ Μωυσὴν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν,
Q A
καὶ εἶπεν, εὔξασθε περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ περιελέτω τοὺς
> A Lal lal “~
βατράχους am ἐμοῦ, Kai ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαοῦ: Kai ἐξαποστελῶ
’ id > A
9 αὐτοὺς, καὶ θύσωσι τῷ Κυρίῳ. Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς Φαραὼ,
τάξαι πρός με πότε εὔξομαι περὶ σοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῶν θεραπόντων
gov, καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ σου, ἀφανίσαι τοὺς βατράχους ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ
ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ σου, καὶ ἐκ τῶν οἰκιῶν ὑμῶν, πλὴν ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ
ε >
10 ὑπολειφθήσονται. “O δὲ εἶπεν, εἰς αὔριον: εἶπεν οὖν, ὡς
» A
1] εἴρηκας: ἵνα εἰδῇς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν Κυρίου. Kat
περιαιρεθήσονται of βάτραχοι ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκιῶν
ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπαύλεων, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεραπόντων σου,
καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ σου, πλὴν ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ ὑπολειφθήσονται.
3 A n~ 3
12 Ἔξηλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἀπὸ Φαραώ: καὶ ἐβόησε
A Ν A A
Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον περὶ tov δρισμοῦ τῶν βατράχων, ὡς
» ’ aA
13 ἐτάξατο Φαραώ. Ἐποίησε δὲ Κύριος καθάπερ εἶπε Μωυσῆς:
καὶ ἐτελεύτησαν οἱ βάτραχοι ἐκ τῶν οἰκιῶν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπαύ-
14 λεων, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν. Καὶ συνήγαγον αὐτοὺς, θημωνίας
A >
15 θημωνίας: καὶ ὥζεσεν 7 γῆ. ᾿Ιδὼν δὲ Φαραὼ ὅτι γέγονεν
2 / > 4 ε , 3 “ ‘ 3 > , Win
ἀνάψυξις, ἐβαρύνθη ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτῶν,
16 καθάπερ ἐλάλησε Κύριος. Hire δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσὴν,
> 3 aA \ Ἁ
εἶπον ᾿Ααρὼν, ἔκτεινον τῇ χειρὶ τὴν ῥάβδον σου, καὶ πάταξον
A an A a \ » ,
TO χῶμα τῆς γῆς" Kal ἔσονται σκνίφες ἔν TE τοῖς ἀνθρώποις,
Aas a 4 N55 4 A ed > 4
17 καὶ ἐν τοῖς τετράποσι, Kat ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτου. ᾿Ἐξέτεινεν
ΝΣ > A a“ a
ow ᾿Ααρὼν τῇ χειρὶ τὴν ῥάβδον, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸ χῶμα τῆς
a Ν ’ “- “-
γῆς: καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ σκνίφες ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἔν τε τοῖς
τετράποσι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ χώματι τῆς γῆς ἐγένοντο οἱ σκνίφες.
3 a A lel
18 ᾿Εποίησαν δὲ ὡσαύτως καὶ οἱ ἐπαοιδοὶ ταῖς φαρμακίαις αὐτῶν,
A 4 Ν
ἐξαγαγεῖν τὸν σκνίφα, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο: καὶ ἐγένοντο ot
19 σκνίφες ἔν τε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς τετράποσιν. Εἶπαν
> £459 ὃ \ “~ A ὃ , Ans A Ν
οὖν ot ἐπαοιδοὶ τῷ Φαραῷ, δάκτυλος Θεοῦ ἐστι τοῦτο: καὶ
> λ' , 6 ε δί Φ Ν Ν 3 3 , a2 A
ἐσκληρύνθη ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτῶν,
4, 4 > -᾿
καθάπερ ἐλάλησε Κύριος. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
” 6 Ν L εἶ η0 > ’ Φ , ἈΝ ἰὃ AY 34 5N
ὄρθρισον τὸ πρωΐ, καὶ στῆθι ἐναντίον Φαραώ: καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς
> , > N Ν 9 Ν 3 “ ‘\ C sets ΄, ,
ἐξελεύσεται ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ: καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει
’ ,ὔ A
Κύριος, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν pov, ἵνα μοι λατρεύσωσιν ἐν
areca th "Ea δὲ Ν ON 2 TX Ν λ ,
τῇ ἐρήμῳ. av δὲ μὴ βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου,
io ATT alLoON ἐξ, rr. “τ A Ν ΡΨ ΤῊ} Ν ra) , ᾽ὔ
ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θεράποντάς σου,
Ν Ν Ν 4 a
καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς οἴκους ὑμῶν, κυνόμυιαν"
Ν ΄ “ a
kat πλησθήσονται ai οἰκίαι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τῆς κυνομνίης, καὶ
A 3 φ 3 n aA
εἰ, τὴν γῆν ἐφ ἧς εἰσιν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς. Καὶ παραδοξάσω ἐν τῇ
΄ , \ “
ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τὴν γῆν Γεσὲμ, ἐφ᾽ ἧς 6 λαός μου ἔπεστιν ἐπ᾽
Ἂς 227) 1% oS CMIriLy > - € 4 ae id 7 3, χπδχεξ 5
αὐτῆς, ἐφ ἧς οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ ἡ κυνόμυια: ἵνα εἰδὴς ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι
~ ΄ a a Ν ’ Ν Ν
Kepios ὃ Θεὸς πάσης τῆς γῆς. Καὶ δώσω διαστολὴν ἀνὰ
μέσον τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σου λαοῦ' ἐν δὲ τῇ

79

20

2]

ὃς

29

Exopvus VIII. 5—28.

and upon thy people, shall the frogs come
up. *And the Lord said to Moses, Say to
Aaron thy brother, Stretch forth with the
hand thy rod over the rivers, and over the
canals, and over the pools, and bring up the
frogs. δ And Aaron stretched forth his hand
over the waters of Kgypt, and brought up
the frogs: and the frog was brought up, and
covered the land of Egypt. ‘And the
charmers of the Egyptians Aa did likewise
with their sorceries, and brought up the
frogs on the land of Egypt. 8 And Pharao
called Moses and Aaron, and said, Pray for
me to the Lord, and let him take away the
frogs from me and from my people; and I
will send them away, and they shall sacrifice
to the Lord. 9And Moses said to Pharao,
Appoint me a time when 1 shall pray for
thee, and for thy servants, and for thy
people, to cause the frogs to disappear from
thee, and from thy people, and fen your
houses, only in the river shall they be left
behind. Ὁ And he said, On the morrow:
he said therefore, As thou hast said; that
thou mayest know, that there is no other
God but the Lord. | And the frogs shall
be removed away from thee, and from your
houses and from the villages, and from thy
servants, and from thy peo le, only in the
river they shall be left. ™And Moses and
Aaron went forth from Pharao, and Moses
cried to the Lord concerning the restriction
of the frogs, as Pharao appointed him. “And
the Lord did as Moses said, and the frogs
died out of the houses, and out of the vil-
lages, and out of the fields. “And they
gathered them together in heaps, and the
land stank. And when Pharao saw that
there was relief, his heart was hardened,
and he did not hearken to them, as the
Lord spoke. And the Lord said to Moses,
Say to Aaron, Stretch forth thy rod with
thy hand and smite the dust of the earth;
and there shall be lice both upon man, an
upon quadrupeds, and in all the land of
Egypt. “So Aaron stretched out his rod
with his hand, and smote the dust of the
earth; and the lice were on men and on
quadrupeds, and in all the dust of the earth
there were lice. 8 And the charmers also
did so with their sorceries, to bring forth
the louse, and they could not. And the
lice were both on the men and on the quad-
rupeds. 'So the charmers said to Pharao,
This is the finger of God. But the heart
of Pharao was hardened, and he hearkened
not to them, asthe Lord said. **And the
Lord said to Moses, Rise up early in the
morning, and stand before Pharao: and,
behold, he will go forth to the water, and
thou shalt say to him, These things says the
Lord: Send away my people, that they may
serve me in the wilderness. *! And if thou
wilt not let my people go, behold, I send
upon thee, and upon thy servants, and upon
thy people, and upon your houses, the dog-
fly; an the houses of the Egyptians sh:
be filled with the dog-fly, even throughout
the land upon which they are. 3 And | will
distinguish marvellously in that day the
land of Gesem, on which my people dwell,
in which the dog-fly shall not be: that thou
mayest know that I am the Lord the God
of all the earth. ™ And I will put a differ.
ence between my people and thy people

Exopus VIII. 24—IX. 10.

and on the morrow shall this be on the
land. And the Lord did thus. * And
the dog-fly came in abundance into the
houses of Pharao, and into the _ houses
of his servants, and into all the land of
Feypts and the land was destroyed by the
dog-fly.

% And Pharao called Moses and Aaron,
saying, Go and sacrifice to the Lord your
God in the land. **And Moses said, It
cannot be so, for we shall sacrifice to the
Lord our God the abominations of the
Egyptians; for if we sacrifice the abomina-
tions of the Egyptians before them, we
shall be stoned. ° We will goa journey of
three days into the wilderness, and we will
sacrifice to the Lord our God, as the Lord
said to us. * And Pharao said, I will let
you go, and do ye sacrifice to your God in
the wilderness, but do not go very far away:
pray then for me to the Lord. 39 And Moses
said, I then will go forth from thee and
pray to God, and the dog-fly shall depart

oth from thy servants, and from thy people
to-morrow. o not thou, Pharao, deceive
again, so as not to send the people away to
do sacrifice to the Lord. And Moses
went out from Pharao, and prayed to God.
31 And the Lord did as Moses said, and re-
moved the dog-fly from Pharao, and from
his servants, and from his people, and there
was not one left. “And Pharao hardened
his heart, even on this occasion, and he
would not send the people away.

And the Lord said to Moses, Go in to
Pharao, and thou shalt say to him, These
things saith the Lord God of the Hebrews;
Send my people away that they may serve
me. ?If however thou wilt not send my

apple away, but yet detainest them: 3 Ὀ6-

old, the hand of the Lord shall be upon
thy cattle in the fields, both on the horses
and on the asses, and on the camels an
oxen and sheep, a very great mortality.
{And I will make a marvellous distinction in
that time between the cattle of the Egyp-
tians, and the cattle of the children of Israel:
Ynothing shall die of all that is of the chil-
dren’s of Israel. ὅ And God fixed a limit,
saying, To-morrow the Lord_will do this
thing on the land. ®And the Lord did this
thing on the next βεν, and all the cattle of
the Egyptians died, but of the cattle of the
children of Israel there died not one. 7 And
when Pharao saw, that of all the cattle of
the children of Israel there died not one,
the heart of Pharao was hardened, and he
did not let the people go. 8 And the Lord
spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, ‘l'ake you
handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let
Moses scatter it toward heaven before
Pharao, and before his servants. 93 And let
it become dust over all the land of Egypt,
and there shall be upon men and upon
beasts ‘sore blains breaking forth both on
men and on beasts, in all the land of Egypt.
So he took of the ashes of the furnace
before Pharao, and Moses scattered it to-
ward heaven, and it became sore blains
breaking forth both on men and on beasts.

β Or, death.

80 EZOAOS,

αὔριον ἔσται τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἐποίησε δὲ Κύριος οὕτως:
καὶ παρεγένετο ἡ κυνόμυια πλῆθος εἰς τοὺς οἴκους Φαραὼ, καὶ 24
εἰς τοὺς οἴκους τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν
Αἰγύπτου: καὶ ἐξωλοθρεύθη ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ τῆς κυνομνίης.

οὐβημμιυρλν δὲ ‘Aina Μωυσῆν καὶ Bis λέγων, ida 25
plo Ta Θεῷ ὑμῶν ἐν TH γῇ. at εἰπε Μωυσῆς, 26
οὐ δυνατὸν γενέσθαι οὕτως: τὰ γὰρ βδελύγματα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων
θύσομεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν: ἐὰν γὰρ θύσωμεν τὰ βδελύγ-
ματα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐναντίον αὐτῶν, λιθοβοληθησόμεθα.
‘Oddv τριῶν ἡμερῶν πορευσόμεθα εἰς τὴν ἔρημον: καὶ θύσομεν 27
τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν, καθάπερ εἶπεν Κύριος. ἡμῖν. ᾿ Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ, 28
ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς, καὶ θύσατε τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ"
ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μακρὰν ἀποτενεῖτε πορευθῆναι: εὔξασθε οὖν περὶ ἐμοῦ
πρὸς Κύριον. Hime δὲ Μωυσῆς, ὁ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐξελεύσομαι ἀπὸ 29
σοῦ, καὶ εὔξομαι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἀπελεύσεται ἣ κυνόμυια
καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεραπόντων σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ σου αὔριον"
μὴ προσθῇς ἔτι Φαραὼ ἐξαπατῆσαι, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν
λαὸν θῦσαι Κυρίῳ. Ἐξῆλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ Φαραὼ, καὶ 80
ηὔξατο πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Ἐποίησε δὲ Κύριος καθάπερ εἶπε 31
Μωυσῆς: καὶ περιεῖλε τὴν κυνόμνιαν ἀπὸ Φαραὼ, καὶ τῶν
θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ κατελείφθη
οὐδεμία. Καὶ ἐβάρυνε Φαραὼ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ 32
καιροῦ τούτου, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν.

> ’ na
Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, εἴσελθε πρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ 9
ΕἸ - ΄-“ , nw ε
ἐρεῖς αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει Κύριὸς ὁ Θεὸς τῶν Ἑβραίων, ἐξαπό-
\ , σ ΄ > κ᾿ > N
στειλον τὸν λαόν pov, ἵνα μοι λατρεύσωσι. Ei μὲν οὖν μὴ 2
ΦΝ > A ‘ ld 3 Ἂς » 3 “A > Led
βούλει ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν λαόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἔτι ἐγκρατεῖς αὐτοῦ,

» Ν \ , , a , a a
Ἰδοὺ, χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπέσται ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσί σου τοῖς ἐν τοῖς 3
/ “ ~ cal

πεδίοις, ἔν TE τοῖς ἵπποις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὑποζυγίοις, καὶ ταῖς
, Ν ΄
καμήλοις, καὶ βουσὶ, καὶ προβάτοις, θάνατος μέγας σφόδρα.
Ν “a “ Ν al
Kai παραδοξάσω ἐγὼ ἐν TO καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν 4
aA “ , “ “ val lol
κτηνῶν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν υἱῶν
> , lal “ὦ nw
Ἰσραήλ: οὐ τελευτήσει ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ υἱῶν
ε ΄ Κ Ν HES ε Ν μὲ , 3 a »” , ~
ῥητόν. Kat ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς ὅρον, λέγων, ἐν TH αὔριον ποιήσει 5
, Ν a“ ~ “ A ,
Κύριος τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐποίησε Κύριος τὸ 6
ῥῆμα τοῦτο τῇ ἐπαύριον: καὶ ἐτελεύτησε πάντα τὰ κτήνη τῶν
’ “ “ A “-“ 3
Αἰγυπτίων: ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἐτελεύτη-
δὼ STON Ν ΝΕ φ > 3 , “gto ,
σεν οὐδέν. ᾿Ιδὼν δὲ Φαραὼ ὅτι οὐκ ἐτελεύτησεν ἀπὸ πάντων 7
»“-" Lal ΄“- en > δὴ > Ν > , ts ’, ἈΝ
τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ οὐδὲν, ἐβαρύνθη ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ,
Ν > Ν al
καὶ οὐκ ἐξαπέστειλε τὸν λαόν. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν 8
oat) ‘ , ΄ ε a “ Ν “ 32
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, λάβετε ὑμεῖς πληρεῖς τὰς χεῖρας αἰθάλης
’,ὔ “
καμιναίας, καὶ πασάτω Μωυσῆς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ,
, “~ A Ν ,
καὶ ἐναντίον τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ. Kat γενηθήτω κονιορτὸς 9
ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Αἰγύπτου: καὶ ἔσται ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους,
καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τετράποδα, ἕλκη, φλυκτίδες ἀναζέουσαι ἔν τε τοῖς
ἀνθρώποις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς τετράποσιν, ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Δἰγύπτου.
Καὶ ἔλαβεν τὴν αἰθάλην τῆς καμιναίας ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ 10
A ‘ ,
ἔπασεν αὐτὴν Μωυσῆς εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν: καὶ ἐγένετο ἕλκη,
’ al , a“
φλυκτίδες ἀναζέουσαι ἔν τε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς
es Ὑσπα

Hed. VAI ὁ Gr. sores, bleing.

7 Gr. ῥήτον.

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ. 81

, \ > > 5 ‘ ε Ν > ,
11 τετράποσι. Καὶ οὐκ ἤδυναντο οἱ φαρμακοι στῆναι ἐναντίον
A Ὁ “ a“
Μωυσῆ διὰ τὰ ἕλκη: ἐγένετο yap τὰ ἕλκη ἐν τοῖς φαρμακοῖς,
A ’,
12 καὶ ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτουι “EoxAnpuve δὲ Κύριος τὴν καρδίαν
val , - ’ὔ
Φαραὼ, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσεν αὐτῶν, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος.
> Q σ᾿ ry A“ » 4 Ν δι Ν nO
13 Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ὄρθρισον τὸ πρωὶ, καὶ στῆθι
lal 4, , / ε
ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὃ
Ν a c 4 ΕῚ / \ ’ σ , ,
Θεὸς τῶν Ἑβραίων, ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν pov, ἵνα Aatpevowot
n~ a nw , Ν
14 po. Ἔν τῷ γὰρ νῦν καιρῷ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω πάντα τὰ
συναντήματά μου εἰς τὴν καρδίαν σου, καὶ τῶν θεραπόντων
a bi 4
σου, Kat τοῦ λαοῦ σου, ἵνα εἴδῃς OTL οὐκ ἔστιν, ὡς ἐγὼ, ἄλλος
“ A 4 Ν “ /
15 ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. Νῦν yap ἀποστείλας τὴν χεῖρα πατάξω σε,
Ν 4 = A ~
καὶ τὸν λαόν σου θανατώσω, καὶ ἐκτριβήσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς.
\, ¢ , / Y > ὃ (ἕ, 3 Ν Ν 2 ,
16 Kat ἐνεκεν τούτου διετηρήθης, (Va, ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν TOL τὴν ἰσχὺν
“ Ν » / , nw tal ΕἾ
17 μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. “Ere
Cal a A“ ~ Ν “
οὖν σὺ ἐμποιῇ τοῦ λαοῦ μου, τοῦ μὴ ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτούς ;
᾽ Ἁ 5 \ 9 F , Ν “4 » tN NAT "ὃ
18 ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐγὼ ὕω ταύτην τὴν ὥραν αὔριον χάλαζαν πολλὴν σφόδρα.
2 κα , ,
ἥτις τοιαύτη οὐ γέγονεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, ab ἧς ἡμέρας ἔκτισται,
19 ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Νῦν οὖν κατάσπευσον συναγαγεῖν
τὰ κτήνη σου, καὶ ὅσα σοι ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ: πάντες γὰρ οἱ
ἄνθρωποι, καὶ τὰ κτήνη, ὅσα ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, καὶ
Ν oe 4F 3 Sif a Nuc Bis 9 2 Ar se Ἂν ἣν ΄
μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς οἰκίαν, πεσῇ δὲ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὰ ἡ χάλαζα, τελευτήσει.
20 Ὁ φοβούμενος τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου τῶν θεραπόντων Φαραὼ, συν-
A a) ἊΝ /
21 ἤγαγε τὰ κτήνη αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς οἴκους. “Os δὲ μὴ πρόσεσχεν
“ ’ 3 A en , 3 A Ν ΄ > -
τῇ διανοίᾳ εἰς τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, ἀφῆκε τὰ κτήνη ἐν τοῖς
πεδίοις.
22 ime δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Mwvony, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου εἰς
τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἔσται χάλαζα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτου, ἐπί
τε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τὰ κτήνη, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν βοτάνην τὴν
ΕΓ Ὶ A C > 2 Ν ~ ‘ ~ ΕῚ Ἀ 3 Ν
28 ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ᾿Ἐξέτεινε δὲ Μωυσῆς τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν,
καὶ Κύριος ἔδωκε φωνὰς καὶ χάλαζαν: καὶ διέτρεχε τὸ πῦρ ἐπὶ
΄- “ \ om” , Δ > AN aA ΄ΝὍἋἉ > ,
τῆς γῆς" Kat ἔβρεξε Κύριος χάλαζαν ἐπὶ πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτου.
> ς > A A
24 Ἣν δὲ ἡ χάλαζα καὶ τὸ πῦρ φλογίζον ἐν τῇ χαλάζῃ: ἡ δὲ
4, A 4 2 , 3 ’ὔ 5 " ,
χάλαζα πολλὴ σφόδρα, ἥτις τοιαύτη οὐ γέγονεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ,
ah sO Or: sat ΄ 2 > an 24 > 4 δὲ ε
25 ah ἧς ἡμέρας γεγένηται ἐπ αὐτῆς ἔθνος. ᾿Βπάταξε δὲ ἡ
χάλαζα ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτου, ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους: καὶ
πᾶσαν βοτάνην τὴν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἐπάταξεν ἡ χάλαζα: καὶ πάντα
26 τὰ ξύλα τὰ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις συνέτριψεν ἣ χάλαζα. Πλὴν ἐν
4 > oT gee’ ε Pane 3 Ν 5 re e ,
γῇ Tecen, οὗ ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὐκ ἐγένετο 1) χάλαζα.
“ 3
27 ᾿Αποστείλας δὲ Φαραὼ ἐκάλεσε Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ εἶπεν
> ” e , Ν ΄“ ε 4 4, > Ν Ν ΨΚ ’ὔ
αὑτοῖς, ἡμάρτηκα τὸ νῦν: ὃ [Κύριος δίκαιος, ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ὁ λαός
98 > = + > Ν 3 A Ν 4 ‘
μου ἀσεβεῖς. Ἐὔξασθε οὖν περὶ ἐμοῦ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ
Us “ an \ “~ Νὴ ’ \ “-“
παυσάσθω τοῦ γενηθῆναι φωνὰς Θεοῦ, καὶ χάλαζαν, καὶ πῦρ"
καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐκέτι προστεθήσεσθε μένειν.
29 Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ Μωυσῆς, ὡς ἂν ἐξέλθω τὴν πόλιν, ἐκπετάσω τὰς
χεῖράς μου πρὸς τὸν Κύριον, καὶ αἱ φωναὶ παύσονται, καὶ ἡ
A 7 A ΄
χάλαζα καὶ ὃ ὑετὸς οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι, ἵνα γνῷς ὅτι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡ
30 A K 4 Q Α ε , s 5 , “ 3 δ
γῆ. αἱ σὺ καὶ οἱ θεράποντές σου, ἐπίσταμαι ὅτι οὐδέπω
31 πεφόβησθε τὸν Κύριον. Td δὲ λίνον καὶ ἡ κριθὴ ἐπλήγη:
ε - ‘ ’
ἢ yap κριθὴ παρεστηκυῖα, τὸ δὲ λίον σπερματίζον.

β Lit. occurrences. 7 See Rom, 9. 17. ὁ Gr. voices.

ζ Gr. cease from being.

Exopus [X. 11—81.

1 And the sorcerers could not stand before
Moses because of the sores, for the sores
were on the sorcerers, and in all the land of
Egypt. And the Lord hardened Pharao’s
heart, and he hearkened not to them, as the
Lord appointed. “And the Lord said to
Moses, Rise up early in the morning, and
stand before Pharao; and thou shalt say to
him, These things saith the Lord God of the
Hebrews, Send away my people that they
may serve me. ' For at this present time
do [ send forth all my β plagues into thine
heart, and the heart of thy servants and of
thy people; that thou mayest know that
there is not another such as I in all the
earth. For now I will stretch forth m
hand and smite thee and kill thy people, an
thou shalt be consumed from off the earth.
ἰδ And yfor this purpose hast thou been
preserved, that 1 might display in thee my
strength, and that my name might be pub-
lished in all the earth. Dost thou then
yet exert thyself to hinder my people, so as
not to let them go? 8 Behold, to-morrow
at this hour I will rain a very great hail,
such as has not been in Egypt, from the
time it was created until this day. ' Now
then hasten to gather thy cattle, and all
that thou hast in the fields; for all the men
and cattle as many as shall be found in the
fields, and shall not enter into a house, (but
the hail shall fall upon them,) shall die.
* He of the servants of Pharao that feared
the word of the Lord, gathered his cattle
into the houses. *! And he that did not
attend in his mind to the word of the Lord,
left the cattle in the fields.

22 And the Lord said to Moses, Stretch
out thine hand to heaven, and there shall
be hail on all the land of Egypt, both on
the men and on the cattle, and on all the
herbage on the land. And Moses stretched
forth his hand to heaven, and the Lord sent
thunderings® and hail; and the fire ran
along upon the ground, and the Lord rained
hail on all the land of Egypt. “So there
was hail and flaming fire mingled with hail ;
and the hail was very great, such as was not.
in Egypt, from the time there was a nation
upon it. * And the hail smote im all the
land of Egypt both man and beast, and the
teal cage, Che eeentet tie field, and the
hail broke in pieces all the trees in the field.
*% Only in the land of Gesem where the
children of Israel were, the hail was not.
7 And Pharao sent and called Moses and
Aaron, and said to them, I have sinned this
time: the Lord is righteous, and I and my
people are wicked. * Pray then for me to
the Lord, and let him cause the thunderings
of God to $ cease, and the hail and the fire,
and I will send you forth and ye shall re-
main no longer. 39 And Moses said to him,
When I shall have departed from the city,
I will stretch out my hands to the Lord,
and the thunderings shall cease, and the
hail and the rain shall be no longer, that
thou mayest know that the earth zs the
Lord’s. ” But as for thee and thy servants
I know that ye have not yet feared the Lord.
31 And the flax and the barley were smitten,
for the barley was 9 advanced, and the flax

@ Or, in the ear.

Exopus IX, 32—X. 14.

was seeding. “But the wheat and the rye
were not smitten, for they were late. ® And
Moses went forth from Pharao out of the
city, and stretched out his hands to the
Lord, and the thunders ceased and the hail,
and the rain did not drop on the earth.
*% And when Pharao saw that the rain and
the hail and the thunders ceased, he con-
tinued to sin; and he hardened his heart,
and the heart of his servants. “And the
heart of Pharao was hardened, and he did
not send forth the children of Israel, as the
Lord said to Moses. P

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, Go
in to Pharao: for I have hardened his heart
and the heart of his servants, that these
signs may come upon them; in order 2 that
ye may relate in the ears of your children,
snd to your children’s children, in how
many things I have mocked the Egyptians,
and my wonders which I wrought among
them; and ye shall know that I am the
Lord. 5 Απὰ Moses and Aaron went in
before Pharao, and they said to him, These
things saith the Lord God of the Hebrews,
How long dost thou refuse to reverence me?
Send my people away, that ee may serve
me. ‘But if thou wilt not sen my people
away, behold, at this hour to-morrow I will
bring an abundance of locusts upon all thy
coasts. 5And they shall cover the face of
the earth, and thou shalt not be able to see
the earth; and they shall devour all that is
left of the abundance of the earth, which
the hail has left you, and shall devour eve
tree that grows for you on the land. ®An
thy houses shall be filled, and the houses of
thy servants, and all the houses in all the
land of the Egyptians; things which thy
fathers have never seen, nor their fore-
fathers, from the day that they were upon
the earth until this day. And Moses turned
away and departed from Pharao. 7 And the
servants of Phazao say to him, How long
shall this be a snare to us? send away the
men, that they may serve their God; wilt
thou know that Egypt is destroyed? 8 Α πὰ
they brought back both Moses ana Aaron
to Pharao; and he said to them, Go and
serve the Lord your God; but who are they
that are going with you? 5 And Moses
said, We will go with the Where and the
cid, with our sons, and daughters, and
sheep, and oxen, for it is a feast of the Lord.
1 And he said to them, So let the Lord be
with you: as I will send you away, must I
send away your store also? see that β evil is
attached to you. |" Not so, but let the men
go and serve God, for this ye yourselves
seek ; and they cast them out from the pre-
sence of Pharao. And the Lord said to
Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the land
of Egypt, and let the locust come up on the
land, and it shall devour every herb of the
land, and all the fruit of the trees, which
the hail left. And Moses lifted up his rod
towards heaven, and the Lord brought a
south wind upon the earth, all that day and
all that night: the morning dawned, and
the south wind brought up the locusts, sand
brought them up over all the land of Egypt.
And they rested in very great abundance

82 EZOAOS.

ε . ΄
O δὲ πυρὸς καὶ ἡ ὀλύρα οὐκ ἐπληγησαν, ὄψιμα γὰρ ἦν. 83
> ~ QA ~ 3 Ν A > ‘ ~ , A 4s ,ὔ

Εξῆλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ Φαραὼ ἐκτὸς τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἐξέτεινε 33

Ν - Ν ΄ ΑΝ wee , Ν᾿ ἐᾷ ,
τὰς χεῖρας πρὸς Κύριον: καὶ αἱ φωναὶ ἐπαύσαντο, καὶ ἣ χάλαζα

Ss © Ae δ > ” »” AN Ν “ > Ν Ν , φ
καὶ ὃ ὑετὸς οὐκ ἔσταξεν ἔτι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. ᾿Ιδὼν δὲ Φαραὼ ὅτι 84

, ε ε Ν Ν ε / Ν « \ , ων
πέπανται ὃ ὑετὸς καὶ ἡ χάλαζα καὶ ai φωναὶ, προσέθετο τοῦ

“A . a
ἁμαρτάνειν: καὶ ἐβάρυνεν αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν, Kal τῶν θερα-

΄ > A ‘ > , « 4 Ν Ν > =
πόντων αὐτοῦ. Kat ἐσκληρύνθη ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, καὶ οὐκ 35

>
ἐξαπέστειλε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, καθάπερ ἐλάλησε Κύριος
τῷ Μωυσῇ.
> ~ , ‘ x

Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἴσελθε πρὸς Φαραὼ, 10

Ἀ A “
ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐσκλήρυνα αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν καὶ τῶν θεραπόντων

> Le] μ᾿ ten 35. Ἂν δὲ Ν ~ a ΕΣ τ 3 ΄ bd
αὐτοῦ, wa ἑξῆς ἐπέλθῃ τὰ σημεῖα ταῦτα ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς: ὅπως 2

, “ “-“ -
διηγήσησθε εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῶν τέκνων ὑμῶν, καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις

aA ,ὔὕ A A
TOV τέκνων ὑμῶν, ὅσα ἐμπέπαιχα τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, καὶ τὰ

as a “
σημεῖά μου, ἃ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς: καὶ γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγὼ

Ω - aA aA >
Kvptos. Εῤσῆλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, 3

Ν > > al , , 4 ε Ν “ ε ’ σ
καὶ εἴπαν αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ᾿βραίων, ἕως

i > 4 3 A , » , Ν ,
τίνος ov βούλει ἐντραπῆναί με; ἔξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν μου,

9 , 2 σι
ἵνα λατρεύσωσί μοι. “Hav δὲ μὴ θέλῃς σὺ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τὸν 4
,ὔ Ν σ
λαόν μου, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ταύτην τὴν ὥραν αὔριον ἀκρίδα
Ν 38 , Ny ἂν , Ἁ ’ Ν μ A
πολλὴν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὅριά σον. Καὶ καλύψει τὴν ὄψιν τῆς 5

“ δ ’ “ A Ν A

γῆς, καὶ οὐ δυνήσῃ κατιδεῖν τὴν γῆν: Kal κατέδεται πᾶν τὸ
A nw A \ Ν a ’ ε “ ε ,
περισσὸν τῆς γῆς TO καταλειφθὲν, ὃ κατέλιπεν ὑμῖν ἡ χάλαζα,

\ A A A A
καὶ κατέδεται πᾶν ξύλον τὸ φυόμενον ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.

s\ 4 “-

Καὶ πλησθήσονταί σου αἱ οἰκίαι, καὶ ai οἰκίαι τῶν θεραπόντων 6
σου, καὶ πᾶσαι ai οἰκίαι ἐν πάσῃ γῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων: ἃ οὐδέ-
ποτε ἑωράκασιν οἱ πατέρες σου, οὐδ᾽ οἱ πρόπαπποι αὐτῶν, ἀφ᾽

Ὁ ε , , \ “ a 4 ο «ε , 4

ἧς ἡμέρας γεγόνασιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης"

, Aa A

καὶ ἐκκλίνας Μωυσῆς ἐξῆλθεν ἀπὸ Φαραώ. Kat λέγουσιν 7
οἱ θεράποντες Φαραὼ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἕως τίνος ἔσται τοῦτο ἡμῖν
σκῶλον; ἐξαπόστειλον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὅπως λατρεύσωσι

A A x, A x 297 , σ > 4 ”
τῷ Θεῷ αὐτῶν: ἢ εἰδέναι βούλει ὅτι ἀπόλωλεν Αἴγυπτος ;

“ 9
Καὶ ἀπέστρεψαν τόν τε Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν πρὸς Φαραὼ, 8
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορεύεσθε καὶ λατρεύσατε Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ
ὑμῶν: τίνες δὲ καὶ τίνες εἰσιν οἱ πορευόμενοι; Καὶ λέγει 9
Μωυσῆς, σὺν τοῖς νεανίσκοις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις πορευσόμεθα,
σὺν τοῖς υἱοῖς καὶ θυγατράσι, καὶ προβάτοις, καὶ βουσὶν ἡμῶν’
ἔστι γὰρ ἑορτὴ Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἔστω οὕτω

, es ¢€ lal , > , e A Ν Ν Ν 5
Κύριος. μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν: καθότι ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς, μὴ Kal τὴν ἀπο-

las » aA
σκευὴν ὑμῶν ; ἴδετε ὅτι πονηρία πρόσκειται ὑμῖν. Μὴ οὕτως" 1]
πορευέσθωσαν δὲ of ἄνδρες, kai λατρευσάτωσαν τῷ Θεῷ: τοῦτο

ν > Ae La) > ,ὔ δὲ > Ἁ > αἵ ’ ’
γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἐκζητεῖτε: ἐξέβαλον δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπον Φαραώ.

5 nw »" -“"᾿
Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ γὴν 12
Αἰγύπτου: καὶ ἀναβήτω ἀκρὶς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατέδεται
πᾶσαν βοτάνην τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντα τὸν καρπὸν τῶν ξύλων,
ὃν ὑπελίπετο ἡ χάλαζα. Καὶ ἐπῇρε Μωυσῆς τὴν ῥάβδον εἰς 18
τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ Κύριος ἐπήγαγεν ἄνεμον νότον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν,

Qo +
ὅλην THY ἡμέραν ἐκείνην, Kal ὅλην THY νύκτα: TO πρωὶ ἐγενήθη,

δι Εν ε 4 2. ἢ Ν 3 , ΤΡ ΣΝ
καὶ ὃ ἄνεμος 6 νότος ἀνέλαβε τὴν ἀκρίδα, καὶ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτὴν 14
ἐπὶ πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτου: καὶ κατέπαυσεν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ὅρια

10

8 i.e. moral evil, but another reading 18 πρόκειται, which ia nearer to the Hebrew.

ΕΞΟΔΟΣ. 88 |
Αἰγύπτου πολλὴ σφόδρα' προτέρα αὐτῆς ov δῶν, τοιαύτη

a ‘ ld Ν
{5 ἀκρὶς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα οὐκ ἔσται οὕτως. Καὶ ἐκάλυψε τὴν
A ~ ~ / - [4
ὄψιν τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐφθάρη ἡ γῆ: καὶ κατέφαγε πᾶσαν βοτάνην
A a “ ΄ « ε Α > AN
τῆς γῆς, kal πάντα τὸν καρπὸν τῶν ξύλων, ὃς ὑπελείφθη ἀπὸ
a ΄, ἂν ἧς , κ δέν a ah \
τῆς χαλάζης: οὐχ ὑπελείφθη χλωρὸν οὐδὲν ἐν τοῖς cu ols, καὶ
3 4 , A ¢ >’ , “ ιν
ἐν πάσῃ βοτάνῃ τοῦ πεδίου, ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτου. \
Κατέσπευδε δὲ Φαραὼ καλέσαι Μωυσῆν καὶ Ααρὼν, λέγων,
A “"Ἥ al \ e A
ἡμάρτηκα ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς.
A A 4
17 Προσδέξασθε οὖν μου τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἔτι viv, καὶ προσεύξασθε
A > \ aA Ν
πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ὑμῶν, καὶ περιελέτω ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸν
“ aA ~ Ν Ν ἈΝ ἢ
18 θάνατον τοῦτον. ᾿Εξῆλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ Φαραὼ, καὶ ηὔξατο
X \/
19 πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Καὶ μετέβαλε Κύριος ἄνεμον ἀπὸ θαλάσσης
Ν on δ Wd \ > , αὐ 3, ἘΝ 475 Ν
σφοδρὸν, καὶ ἀνέλαβε τὴν ἀκρίδα, καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτὴν εἰς “τὴν

16

ὔ ,
ἐρυθρὰν θαλάσσαν: καὶ οὐχ ὑπελείφθη ἀκρὶς μία ἐν πάσῃ γῇ.

‘ Ν
20 Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ ἐσκλήρυνε Κύριος τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ, καὶ
Py > N , \
21 οὐκ ἐξαπέστειλε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς
A “- Ν Ν ,
Μωυσῆν, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου εἰς TOV οὐρανὸν, καὶ γενηθήτω
4 Je a » , λ Ν ΄ aD) £e δὲ
22 σκότος ἐπὶ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ψηλαφητὸν σκότος. ἔτεινε δὲ
A A Ν "6 ,
Μωυσῆς τὴν χεῖρα εἰς TOV οὐρανόν: καὶ ἐγένετο σκότος γνόφος,
A A A ε l4 Ν > ΩΣ
23 θύελλα ἐπὶ πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτου τρεῖς ἡμέρας. Kai οὐκ εἶδεν
A a e , Ἁ > > ,
οὐδεὶς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ τρεῖς ἡμέρας: Kal οὐκ ἐξανέστη
-“ ~ ’ὔ “ A ~ ete
οὐδεὶς ἐκ τῆς κοίτης αὐτοῦ τρεῖς ἡμέρας: πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς υἱοῖς
3 A a > 3 A e id K Ν 3 1X
24 Ἰσραὴλ φῶς ἦν ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς κατεγίνοντο. αἱ ἐκάλεσε
a , ,
Φαραὼ Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, βαδίζετε, λατρεύσατε
A “~ “ lal , Ν lal a“
Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν, πλὴν τῶν προβάτων Kai τῶν βοῶν
A , pare “
ὑπολείπεσθε: καὶ ἣ ἀποσκευὴ ὑμῶν ἀποτρεχέτω μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν.
= A “ ,
25 Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σὺ δώσεις ἡμῖν ὁλοκαυτώματα
26 καὶ θυσίας, ἃ ἤ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶ Καὶ τὰ κτή
καὶ θυσίας, ἃ ποιήσομεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. | κτήνη
ε A 4, € lal >
ἡμῶν πορεύσεται μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, Kat οὐχ ὑπολειψόμεθα ὁπλήν"
bine 3A Ν λ ΄ 6 λ A K if a Θεῷ He 5 “oii
ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν yap ηψόμε α λατρεῦσαι Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν
ε “" QA ΕΣ , a aA a
ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί λατρεύσομεν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν, ἕως
ζ A A A > 4 Ν ’
27 τοῦ ἐλθεῖν ἡμᾶς ἐκεῖ. Ἑσκλήρυνε δὲ Κύριος τὴν καρδίαν
a 4 Ν ,
28 Φαραὼ, καὶ οὐκ ἐβουλήθη ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτούς. Καὶ λέγει
ραὼ, κα ἐβουλήθη ἐξαπ' τούς έ
Φαραὼ, ἄπελθε aw ἐμοῦ: πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ ἔτι προσθεῖναι
> “ Ν ’ 1s 3. A ε , 2 A > “
ἰδεῖν μου τὸ πρόσωπον: ἡ δ᾽ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ὀφθῇς μοι, ἀποθανῇ.
’ A » >
29 Λέγει δὲ Μωυσῆς, εἴρηκας: οὐκ ἔτι ὀφθήσομαί σοι εἰς
πρόσωπον.
A , A \ ,
Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἔτι μίαν πληγὴν ἐγὼ ἐπάξω
ἐπὶ Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξαποστελεῖ
ε A 3 A 4 we) » ε A ‘ Ν 3 αλ A
ὑμᾶς ἐντεῦθεν: ὅταν δὲ ἐξαποστέλλῃ ὑμᾶς σὺν παντὶ, ἐκβαλεῖ
eres ? a 7 > A > ,' @ A Ἂ, A Q
ὑμᾶς ἐκβολῇ. Λάλησον οὖν κρυφῇ εἰς τὰ ὦτα τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ
A Ν
αἰτησάτω ἕκαστος παρὰ τοῦ πλησίον σκεύη ἀργυρᾶ καὶ χρυσὰ
ὃ καὶ ἱματισμόν. Κύριος δὲ ἔδωκε τὴν χάριν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ
“ A A
ἐναντίον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ ἔχρησαν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ὃ ἄνθρωπος

11

to

A , > , , ᾽ ld a > , Q
Μωυσῆς μέγας ἐγενήθη σφόδρα ἐναντίον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ
4 ἐναντίον Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐναντίον τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ

εἶπε Μωυσῆς, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, περὶ μέσας νύκτας ἐγὼ
εἰστορεύομαι εἰς μέσον Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ τελευτήσει πᾶν
προπότοκον ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, ἀπὸ πρωτοτόκου Φαραὼ, ὃς κάθη-
ται ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου, καὶ ἕως πρωτοτόκου τῆς θεραπαίνης τῆς

οι

—- -—_. - ———— 8ὉὃἝἕὃ —

β Gr. accept or allow. y Gr. darkness, blackness.

Exopus X. 15—XI. 5.

over all the bordersof Egypt. Before them
there were not such locusts, neither after
them shall there be. And they covered
the face of the earth, and the land was
wasted, and bey devoured all the herbage
of the land, and all the fruit of the trees,
which was left. by the hail: there was no
green thing left on the trees, nor on all the
herbage of the field, in all the land of Egypt.

6 And Pharao hasted to call Moses and

aron, saying, I have sinned before the
Lord gpa God, and against you; “8 pardon
therefore my sin yet this time, and pray to
the Lord your God, and let him take away
from me this death. 'And Moses went
forth from Pharao, and prayed to God.
9And the Lord brought in the opposite
pean aka: ὙΠῸ from ae sea, er
ook up the locusts and cast them into the
} Sani and τ πῶ was not one locust left
in all the land of Egypt. * And the Lord
hardened the heart of Pharao, and he did
not send away the children of Israel. “And
the Lord said to Moses, Stretch out thy
hand to heaven, and let there be darkness
over the land of Egypt—darkness that may
be felt. And Moses stretched out his
hand to heaven, and there was ydarkness
very black, even a storm over all the land of
Egypt three days. 33 And for three days no
man saw his brother, and no man rose up
from his bed for three days: but all the
children of Israel had light in all the places

where they were. “And Pharao called
Moses and Aaron saving, Go, serve the
Lord your God only Sleave your sheep and

your oxen, and let your store depart with
you. % And Moses said, Nay, but thou sha!t

ive to us whole burnt-offerings and sacri-

ces, which we will sacrifice to the Lord our
God. *And our cattle shall go with us,
and we will not leave a hoof behind, for of
them we will take to serve the Lord our
God: but we know not in what manner we
shall serve the Lord our God, until we arrive
there. But the Lord hardened the heart
of Pharao, and he would not let them go.
8 And Pharao says, Depart from me, beware
of seeing my face again, for in what day thou
shalt appear before me, thou shalt die.
*9And Moses says, Thou hast said, I will
not appear in thy presence again.

And the Lord said to Moses, I will yet
bring one plague upon Pharao and upon
Egypt, and after that he will send you forth
thence; and whenever he sends you forth
with every thing, he will indeed drive you
out. *Speak therefore secretly in the ears
of the people, and let every one ask of his
neighbour jewels of silver and gold, and
raiment. *And the Lord gave his people
favour in the sight of the Egyptians, and
they lent to them; and the man Moses was
very great before the Egyptians, and before
Pharao, and _ before his servants. ‘And
Moses said, These things saith the Lord,
About midnight I go forth into the midst
of Egypt. ® And every first-born in the land
of Egypt shall die, from the first-born of
Pharao that sits on the throne, even to the
first-born of the woman-servant that is by

ὁ Gr. be left of.

Exopus ΧΙ. 6—XII. 14.

the mill, and to the first-born of all cattle.
6 And there shall be a great cry through all
the land of Egypt, such as has not been,
and such shall not be repeated any more.
7 But among all the children of Israel shall
aot a dog snarl with his tongue, either at
man or beast; that thou mayest know how
wide a distinction the Lord will make be-
tween the Egyptians and Israel. * And all
these thy servants shall come down to me,
and do me reverence, saying, Go forth, thou
and all the people over whom thou presidest,
and afterwards I will go forth. 9And Moses
went forth from Pharao with wrath. And the
Lord said to Moses, Pharao will not hearken
to you, that I may greatly multiply my signs
and wonders in the land of Egypt.. '? And
Moses and Aaron wrought all these signs and
wonders in the land of Egypt before Pharao;
and the Lord hardened the heart of Pharao,
and he did not hearken to send forth the
children of Israel out of the land of Egypt.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron
in the land of Egypt, saying, ?‘This month
shall be to you the beginning of months: it
is the first to you among the months of the
year. %Speak to all the og cr of the
children of Israel, saying, On the tenth of
this month let them take each man a flamb
according to the houses of their families
every man a lamb for his household. *An
if they be few in a household, so that there
are not enough for the lamb, he shall take
with himself his neighbour that lives near
to him,—as to the number of souls, every
one according to that which suffices him
shall make a reckoning for the lamb. °It
shall be to you a lamb unblemished, a male
of a year set : ye shall take it of the lambs
and the kids. ® And it shall be kept by you
till the fourteenth of this month, and all
the multitude of the congregation of the
children of Israel shal] kill it toward even-
ing. 7 And they shall take of the blood, and
shall put it on the two door-posts, and on
the lintel, in the houses in which soever
they shall eat them. &And they shall eat
the flesh in this night roast with fire, and
they shall eat unleavened bread with bitter
berbs. ®Ye shall not eat of it raw nor
sodden in water, but only roast with fire,
the head with the feet and the appurtenan-
ces. Nothing shall be left of it till the
morning, and a bone of it ye shall not break ;
but that which is left of it till the mornin
ye shall burn with fire. "And thus shall
ye eat it: your loins girded, and your san-
dals on your feet, and your staves in your
hands, and ye shall eat it in haste. It isa
passover to the Lord. 5 And } will go
through the land of Egypt in that night
end will smite every first-born in the land
of Egypt both man and beast, and on all the
gods o sypt will I execute vengeance: I am
the Lord. “And the blood shall be for a sign
to ee on the houses in which ye are, and I
will see the blood, and will prec you, and
thereshall not beon youthe plagueof destruc-
tion, when | ysmite in the land of Egypt.

4 And this day shall be to youa memorial
and ye shall keep it a feast to the Lord
shrough all your generations; ye shall

84 EZOAOS.

παρὰ τὸν μύλον, καὶ ἕως πρωτοτοκον παντὸς κτήνους. Καὶ 6
ἔσται κραυγὴ μεγάλη κατὰ πᾶσαν γῆν Αἰγύπτου, ἥτις τοιαύτη
οὐ γέγονε, καὶ τοιαύτη οὐκ ἔτι προστεθήσεται. Καὶ ἐν πᾶσι 7
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ οὐ γρύξει κύων τῇ γλώσσῃ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ
ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους: ὅπως εἰδῆς ὅσα παραδοξάσει τ pe
ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων καὶ τοῦ ΙΙσραήλ. Καὶ καταβήσονται 8
πάντες οἱ παῖδές TOV οὗτοι πρός με, καὶ προσκυνήσουσί με
λέγοντες, ἔξελθε σὺ, καὶ πᾶς 6 λαός σου, οὗ σὺ ἀφηγῇ: μεν
μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξελεύσομαι: ἐξῆλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ Φαραὼ μετὰ
θυμοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, οὐκ εἰσακούσεται 9
ὑμῶν Φαραὼ, ἵνα πληθύνων πληθυνῶ μου τὰ σημεῖα, καὶ τὰ
Wty ha :

τέρατα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ. Movogs δὲ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐποίησαν 1C
πάντα τὰ σημεῖα καὶ τὰ τέρατα ταῦτα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἐναντίον
Φαραώ: ἐσκλήρυνε δὲ Κύριος τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ, καὶ οὐκ
εἰσήκουσεν ἐξαποστεῖλαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ γῆς
Αἰγύπτου.

Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου, 12
λέγων, ὃ μὴν οὗτος ὑμῖν ἀρχὴ μηνῶν: πρῶτός ἐστιν ὑμῖν ἐν 2
τοῖς μησι τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. Λάλησον πρὸς πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν 8
υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, τῇ δεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τούτου λαβέτωσαν
ἕκαστος πρόβατον κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν, ἕκαστος πρόβατον
κατ᾽ οἰκίαν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ὀλιγοστοὶ ὦσιν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ὥστε μὴ 4
εἶναι ἱκανοὺς εἰς πρόβατον, συλλήψεται 'μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ τὸν
γείτονα τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ: κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ψυχῶν, ἕκαστος τὸ
ἀρκοῦν αὐτῷ συναριθμήσεται εἰς πρόβατον. Πρόβατον τέλειον, ὃ
ἄρσεν, ἐνιαύσιον ἔσται ὑμῖν: ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρνῶν καὶ τῶν ἐρίφων
λήψεσθε. Καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν διατετηρημένον ἕως τῆς τεσσαρεσ- 6
καιδεκάτης τοῦ μηνὸς τούτου: καὶ σφάξουσιν αὐτὸ πᾶν τὸ
πλῆθος συναγωγῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς ἑσπέραν. Καὶ λήψονται 7
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος, καὶ θήσουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν δύο σταθμῶν καὶ ἐπὶ
τὴν φλιὰν, ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις ἐν οἷς ἐὰν φάγωσιν αὐτὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς.
Καὶ φάγονται τὰ κρέα τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ ὀπτὰ πυρὶ, καὶ ἄζυμα 8
ἐπὶ πικρίδων ἔδονται. Οὐκ ἔδεσθε ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν ὠμὸν, οὐδὲ 9
ἡψημένον ἐν ὕδατι, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὀπτὰ πυρὶ, κεφαλὴν σὺν τοῖς ποσὶ
καὶ τοῖς ἐνδοσθίοις. Οὐκ ἀπολείψεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐ:
καὶ ὀστοῦν οὐ συντρίψετε am αὐτοῦ: τὰ δὲ καταλειπόμενα ἀπ᾽
αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωὶ ἐν πυρὶ κατακαύσετε. Οὕτω δὲ φάγεσθε αὐτό'
αἱ ὀσφύες ὑμῶν περιεζωσμέναι, καὶ τὰ ὑποδήματα ἐν τοῖς
ποσὶν ὑμῶν, καὶ αἱ βακτηρίαι ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ὑμῶν" καὶ ἔδεσθε
αὐτὸ μετὰ σπουδῆς: Πάσχα ἐστὶ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ διελεύσομαι
ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ, καὶ πατάξω πᾶν πρωτότοκον
ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους: καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς
θεοῖς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ποιήσω τὴν ἐκδίκησιν. ἐγὼ Κύριος.
Καὶ ἔσται τὸ αἷμα ὑμῖν ἐν σημείῳ ἐπὶ τῶν οἰκιῶν, ἐν αἷς
ὑμεῖς ἔστε ἐκεῖ: καὶ ὄψομαι τὸ αἷμα, καὶ σκεπάσω ὑμᾶς,
καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν πληγὴ τοῦ ἐκτριβῆναι, ὅταν παίω ἐν γῇ
Αἰγύπτῳ.

10

11

Ν » 4 ε , « “~ σ Ν
Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἡμέρα ὑμῖν αὕτη μνημόσυνον, καὶ ἑορτάσετε 14
5 N ε Ν ’ 3 ΄ “
αὐτὴν ἑορτὴν Κυρίῳ εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν: νόμιμον

ἐν δεν» να Ἐν ΕΒ ἐσ νυ πε τ-᾿-
8 πρόβατον, cheep, generally, but ver. 5 seems to show that the word lamb is admissible in this passage.

+ Or smite theland. Hebraism.

ΕΈΞΈΟΔΟΣ. 85

e , N” ” > Ν A
15 αἰώνιον ἑορτάσετε αὐτήν. “Emra ἡμέρας ἄζυμα ἔδεσθε: ἀπὸ δὲ
A “- A , a “ ee a
τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς πρώτης, ἀφανιεῖτε ζύμην ἐκ τῶν οἰκιῶν ὑμῶν: πᾶς
a A , ΄ > 6 6 , ε Ais , ἐξ I nr
ὃς ἂν φάγη ζύμην, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐξ lopand,
caer sh τ A , φ a 2° τ a ε ,
ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς πρώτης ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας τὴν ἑβδόμης.
, e , W Le ε , @re 4,
16 Καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα ἣ πρώτη, κληθήσεται ἁγία: καὶ 7 ἡμέρα ἡ ἑβδόμη,
A A , >
κλητὴ ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν ov ποιήσετε ἐν
~ 4 nn -“ /
αὐταῖς, πλὴν ὅσα ποιηθήσεται πάσῃ ψυχῇ, τοῦτο μόνον ποιη-
» , (i Ν “, ‘ > λ) , Β 3 Ν a
17 θήσεται ὑμῖν. Kat φυλάξετε τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην: ev yap τῇ
a a“ ,’ Ἁ
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐξάξω τὴν δύναμιν ὑμῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ
‘ e » ’ὔ
ποιήσετε τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην εἰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν νόμιμον
aw , «ε 4 A
18 αἰώνιον, ἐναρχόμενοι TH τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃη ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ
an > , Μ ΜΝ σ «
μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου, ἀφ᾽ ἑσπέρας ἔδεσθε ἄζυμα, ἕως ἡμέρας
A Ν ’ ε Ν ε ,ἷ
19 μίας καὶ εἰκάδος τοῦ μηνὸς, ἕως ἑσπέρας. Ἐπτὰ ἡμέρας
a a a A a Ἃ
ζύμη οὐχ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν ταῖς οἰκιαῖς ὑμῶν: πᾶς ὃς ἂν
, Ν 3 , ε ΔΝ ἃ ’ 3 a
φάγη ζυμωτὸν, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἣ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ συναγωγῆς
a \ ’ a “a “
20 Ἰσραήλ: ἔν τε τοῖς γειώραις, καὶ αὐτόχθοσι τῆς γῆς. [Πᾶν
, ς A Ν
ζυμωτὸν οὐκ ἔδεσθε, ἐν παντὶ δὲ κατοικητηρίῳ ὑμῶν ἔδεσθε
ἄζυμα.
A A Ld wn ᾽ \ \
2] ἜἘ κάλεσε δὲ Μωυσῆς πᾶσαν γερουσίαν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
> Ν > ‘ ΕῚ , , ean 2 “ ,
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀπελθόντες λάβετε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς πρόβατον
Ν ,ὔ ε lol Ν 6 ’ \ ’ὔ , θ δὲ
22 κατὰ συγγενείας ὑμῶν, καὶ θύσατε τὸ πάσχα. Ληψεσθε ὃε
I a σ A
δέσμην ὑσσώπου, καὶ βάψαντες ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ παρὰ
Ν , , A λ a \ S- "ἃ , A 6
τὴν θύραν, καθίξετε τῆς φλιᾶς, καὶ ἐπ ἀμφοτέρων TOV oTal-
Lol Lal e A
μῶν, ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος 6 ἐστι παρὰ τὴν θύραν: ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ
A Ν ~ 4 as
ἐξελεύσεσθε ἕκαστος τὴν θύραν τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐ.
[ὦ \
23 Καὶ παρελεύσεται Κύριος πατάξαι τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους, καὶ ὄψεται
A νι 3 , lal A
τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τῆς φλιᾶς, καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν σταθμῶν: καὶ
, 4 Q , Ν 3 > ’ A 9
παρελεύσεται Κύριος τὴν θύραν, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσει τὸν ὁλο-
Cal , “- Α ,
24 Opevovra εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὰς οἰκίας ὑμῶν πατάξαι. Kat φυλάξασθε
A nA a \ A“ A σ΄ “
τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο νόμιμον σεαυτῷ, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς σου, ἕως αἰῶνος.
3 A a a A a ,
25 "Hav δὲ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν av δῷ Κύριος ὑμῖν, καθότι
26 ἐλάλησε, φυλάξασθε τὴν λατρείαν ταύτην. Καὶ ἐσται ἐὰν
97 λέ Ν (RN ε ἘΡΩ͂Ν, “a ’ ε x f 9 x K Ν
7 λέγωσι πρὸς ὑμᾶς οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν, τίς ἣ λατρεία αὕτη; Καὶ
A A , wn 4 , \
ἐρεῖτε αὐτοῖς, θυσία τὸ πάσχα τοῦτο Κυρίῳ, ws ἐσκέπασε τοὺς
-“» ~ ,
οἴκους τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, ἡνίκα ἐπάταξε τοὺς
5 ’, \ οὗ » ε “A »>¢7 ‘ 4 ε Ν
Αἰγυπτίους, τοὺς δὲ οἴκους ἡμῶν ἐῤῥύσατο' καὶ κύψας ὃ λαὸς
8 ΄ ‘Toe ) , 2 , ε ΕΝ ‘ Ν
28 προσεκύνησε. Καὶ ἀπελθόντες ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καθὰ
A " , 3 “ , 3:
ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ καὶ ᾿Ααρῶν, οὕτως ἐποίησαν.

2 ,ὔ 4 “) Ν \ A
29 ἜἘγενήθη δὲ μεσούσης τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ Κύριος ἐπάταξε πᾶν
A Γ A
πρωτότοκον ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, ἀπὸ πρωτοτόκου Φαραὼ τοῦ καθη-
’ \ aA ’ὔ 9 A ~
μένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου, ἕως πρωτοτόκου THs αἰχμαλωτίδος τῆς
80 ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ, καὶ ἕως πρωτοτόκου παντὸς κτήνους. Καὶ
Ν lal
ἀναστὰς Φαραὼ νυκτὸς, καὶ οἱ θεράποντες αὐτοῦ, Kal πάντες
ε 9 , ys , Ν , 9 , aA 9 ,
οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ ἔγενήθη κραυγὴ μεγάλη ἐν πάσῃ γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ:
53 ’ (Ὁ A
31 οὐ γὰρ ἦν οἰκία, ἐν ἡ οὐκ ἣν ev αὐτῇ τεθνηκώς. Kai ἐκάλεσε
Q a \ 3 Ν > cca)
Φαραὼ Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν νυκτὸς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀνάστητε,
Ν 53{ς7ὔ > A A NU ie “a Ἁ ε ε Ay? ΄
καὶ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ'

8 Gr. called holy.

Exopus XII. 15—31.

keep it a feast for a perpetual ordinance
15 Seven days ye shall eat unleavened bread,
and from the first day ye shall utterly re-
move leaven from your houses: whoever
shall eat leaven, that soul shall be utterly
destroyed from Israel, from the first day
until the seventh day. And the first day
shall be called holy, and the seventh day
shall be a Bholy convocation to you: ye shall
do no servile work on them, only as many
things as will necessarily be done by ever
soul, this only shall be done by you. ” An
ye shall keep this commandment, for on this
day will I bring out your force out of the
land of Egypt; and ye shall make this daya
perpetual ordinance for you throughout
your generations. 8 Beginning the four-
teenth day of the first month, ye shall eat
unleavened bread from evening, till the
twenty-first day of the month, till evening.
19 Seven days leaven shall not be found in
our houses; whosoever shall eat anything
eavened, that soul shall be cut off from the
eonenega tion of Israel, both among the oceu-
piers of the land and the original inhabit-
ants. *°Ye shall eat nothing leavened, but
in every habitation of yours ye shall eat
unleavened bread.

21 And Moses called all the elders of the
children of Israel, and said to them, Go
away and take to yourselves a lamb accord-
ing to your kindreds, and slay the passover.
2 And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and
having eipped it into some of the blood that
is by the door, ye shall touch the lintel, and
shall put it upon both door-posts, even of
the blood which is by the door; but ye
shall not go out every one from the door of
his house till the morning. * And the Lord
shall pass by to smite the ἀρ γον, and
shall see the blood upon the lintel, and upon
both the door-posts; and the Lord shall

ass by the door, and shall not suffer the
estroyer to enter into your houses to smite
you. “And keep ye this thing as an ordi-
nance for thyself and for thy children for
ever. »And if ye should enter into the
land, which the Lord shall give you, as he
has spoken, keep this service. 35. And it shal]
come to pass, if your sons say to you, What
is this service ? #7 that ye shall say to them,
This passover is a sacrifice to the Lord, as
he defended the houses of the children of
Israel in Egypt, when he smote the Egyp-
tians, but delivered our houses. 3. And the
people bowed and worshipped. And the
children of Israel departed and did as the
pore commanded Moses and Aaron, so did
they.

29And it came to pass at midnight that the
Lord smote all the first-born in the land of
Egypt, from the first-born of Pharao that
sat on the throne, to the first-born of the
captive-maid in the dungeon, and the first-
born of all cattle. *°And Pharao rose up by
night, and his servants, and all the Egyp-
tians; and there was a great cry in all the
land of Egypt, for there was not a house in
which there was not one dead. 3: And
Pharao called Moses and Aaron by night,
and said to them, Rise and depart from m
people, both ye and the children of Israe

Exopus ΧΙ]. 82---Χ]]]. 4.

Go and serve the Lord we God, even as
ye say. ” And take with you your sheep,
and your oxen: bless me also, I pray you.
8And the Egyptians constrained the people,
so that pies cast them out of the land with
haste, for they said, We all shall die. “And
the people took their dough before their
8 meal was leavened, bound up as it was in
their garments, on their shoulders. 3. And
the children of Israel did as Moses com-
manded them, and they asked of the Egyp-
tians articles of silver and gold and apparel.
% And the Lord gave his people favour in
the sight of the eas and they lent to
them; and they spoiled the Egyptians.

5 And the children of Israel y departed
from Ramesses to Socchoth, to the full num-
ber of six hundred thousand footmen, even
men, besides the baggage. ® And a great
mixed company went up with them, and
sheep and oxen and very much cattle. ®And
they baked the dough which they brought
out of Egypt, unleavened cakes, for it had
not been leavened ; for the Egyptians cast
them out, and they could not remain, neither
did they prepare provision for themselves
for the journey. “ And the sojourning of
the children of Israel, § while they sojourned
in the land of Egypt and the land of Cha-
naan, was four hundred and thirty years.
41 And it came to pass after the four hundred
and thirty years, all the forces of the Lord
came forth out of the land of Egypt by
night. “¢Itis a watch kept to the d, so
that he should bring them out of the land
of Eeyots that very night is a watch kept
to th one so that it should be to all the
children of Israel to their generations.
® And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron,
This is the law of the passover: no stranger
shall eat of it. “ And every slave or servant
bought with money—him thou shalt cir-
cumcise, and then shall he eat of it. “A
sojourner or hireling shall not eat of it.

46 In one house shall it be eaten, and ye shall
not carry of the flesh out from the house ;
®and a bone of it ye shall not break. 577 All
{πὸ congregation of the children of Israel

keep it. “And if any proselyte shall
cding to you_to keep the passover to the
Lord, thou shalt circumcise every male of
him, and then shall he approach to sacrifice
it, and he shall be even as the original inha-
bitant of the land; no uncircumcised person
shall eat of it. 9 "There shall be one aw to
the native, and to the proselyte comin
among you. © And the children of Israe
did as the Lord commanded Moses and
Aaron for them, so they did. δ᾽ And it came
to pass in that day that the Lord brought
out the children of Israel from the land of
Egypt with their forces.
nd the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2ASanctify to me every first-born, first. pro-
duced, opening every womb among the chil-
dren οὔ, srael both of man and beast: it is
mine. 3 And Moses said to the people, Re-
member this day, in which ye came forth
out of the land of Egypt, out of the house
of bondage, for with a strong hand the
Lord brought you forth thence; and leaven
shall not be eaten. ‘For on this day ye go

86 EEZOAOS

βαδίζετε καὶ λατρεύσατε Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν, καθὰ λέγετε.
Καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς βόας ὑμῶν ἀναλαβόντες πορεύεσθε' 32
εὐλογήσατε δὴ κἀμέ. Καὶ κατεβιάζοντο ot Αἰγύπτιοι τὸν 33
λαὸν σπουδῇ ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῆς γῆς: εἶπαν γὰρ, ὅτι
πάντες ἡμεῖς ἀποθνήσκομεν. ᾿Ανέλαβε δὲ 6 λαὸς τὸ σταῖς 34
αὐτῶν, πρὸ τοῦ ζυμωθῆναι τὰ φυράματα αὐτῶν, ἐνδεδεμένα
ἐν τοῖς ἱματίοις αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων. Οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ 35
ἐποίησαν, καθὰ συνέταξεν αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἤτησαν παρὰ
τῶν Αἰγυπτίων σκεύη ἀργυρᾶ καὶ χρυσᾶ καὶ ἱματισμόν. Καὶ 36
ἔδωκε Κύριος τὴν “χάριν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ ἐναντίον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων,
καὶ ἔχρησαν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἐσκύλευσαν τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους.

Απάραντες δὲ viol Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ Ῥαμεσσῆ εἰς Σοκχὼθ εἰς 37
ἑξακοσίας χιλιάδας πεζῶν, οἱ ἄνδρες, πλὴν τῆς ἀποσκευῆς.
Καὶ ἐπίμικτος πολὺς συνανέβη αὑτοῖς, καὶ πρόβατα, καὶ 38
βόες, καὶ κτήνη πολλὰ σφόδρα. Καὶ ἔπεψαν τὸ σταῖς ὃ 39
3; 3 a)" 2 3 4 3297 > ἈΝ > ,
ἐξήνεγκαν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ἐγκρυφίας ἀζύμους, ov yap ἐζυμώθη"
96", Ν > Ἁ ε 3 ,’ Ν 2 9 ’, > a
ἐξέβαλον yap αὐτοὺς οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἐπιμεῖ-

ΟΝ 3 Ν > - ε aA 3 ‘A ε Ψ ε Ν
vat, οὐδὲ ἐπισιτισμὸν ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς εἰς τὴν ὁδόν. “H δὲ 40
κατοίκησις τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἣν κατῴκησαν ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ
καὶ ἐν yn Χαναὰν, ἔτη τετρακόσια τριάκοντα. Καὶ ἐγένετο 4]
μετὰ τὰ τετρακόσια τριάκοντα ἔτη, ἐξῆλθε πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις
Κυρίου ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου νυκτός. Προφυλακή ἐστι τῷ Κυρίῳ, 42
ὥστε ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου: ἐκείνη ἡ νὺξ αὕτη,
προφυλακὴ Κυρίῳ, ὥστε πᾶσι τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ εἶναι εἰς

Q 9 A > δὲ , Ν “ Ἂ Ν 4:
γενεὰς αὐτῶν. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Mwvojv καὶ Ααρὼν, 48
οὗτος ὃ νόμος τοῦ πάσχα: πᾶς ἀλλογενὴς οὐκ ἔδεται ἀπ᾽
αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πάντα οἰκέτην ἢ ἀργυρώνητον περιτεμεῖς αὐτόν: 44
καὶ τότε φάγεται ἀ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. ἸΠ]άροικος ἢ μισθωτὸς οὐκ ἔδεται 45
am αὐτοῦ. Ἔν οἰκίᾳ μιᾷ βρωθήσεται. καὶ οὐκ ἐξοίσετε ἐ ἐκ τῆς 4€
οἰκίας τῶν κρεῶν ἔξω: καὶ ὀστοῦν οὐ συντρίψετε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Πᾶσα συναγωγὴ υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ποιήσει αὐτό. ᾿Ἐὰν δέ τις 47,

/ Ν ε A ΄ ~ Ν / ,
προσέλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς προσήλυτος ποιῆσαι TO πάσχα Κυρίῳ,
περιτεμεῖς αὐτοῦ πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν, καὶ τότε προσελεύσεται ποιῆ-
σαι αὐτό: καὶ ἔσται ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ αὐτόχθων τῆς γῆς: πᾶς

Lal = a

ἀπερίτμητος οὐκ ἔδεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Νόμος εἷς ἔσται τῷ ἐγχω- 49
ρίῳ, καὶ τῷ προσελθόντι προσηλύτῳ ἐν ὑμῖν. Καὶ ἐποίησαν 50
οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ. καθὰ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ καὶ ᾿Λαρὼν
πρὸς αὐτοὺς, οὕτως ἐποίησαν. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, 51
3Κ , Ν er’ » ὴλ 3 “ Αἱ , Ν ὃ ,
ἐξήγαγε Κύριος τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου σὺν δυνά-
μει αὐτῶν.

48

Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, “λέγων, ,ἁγίασόν μοι πᾶν 18
πρωτότοκον πρωτογενὲς διανοῖγον, πᾶσαν μήτραν ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς 2
Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους, ἐμοί ἐστιν. Εἶπε δὲ 3
Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, gener τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην, ἐν ἡ
ἐξήλθατε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας: ἐν γὰρ χειρὶ
κραταιᾷ. ἐξήγαγεν ὑμᾶς Κύριος ἐντεῦθεν: καὶ οὐ βρωθήσεται
ζύμη. Ἔν γὰρ τῇ σήμερον ὑμεῖς ἐκπορεύεσθε ἐν μηνὶ τῶν 4

4 Gr. lamps of meal. ἡ Gr. having departed.

ζ ὥστε seems to be given for 5, instead of * when he brought,’ eta.
A Luke 2, 23.

8 Gr. which.
6 Jobn 19. 86.

ΕΞΟΔΟΣ. 87

5 νέων. Καὶ ἔσται ἡνίκα ἐὰν εἰσαγαγῃ σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου
εἰς τὴν γὴν τῶν Χαναναίων, καὶ Χετταίων, καὶ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, καὶ
Ἑαίων, καὶ ᾿Ιεβουσαίων, καὶ Γεργεσαίων, καὶ Φερεζαίων, ἣν
ὦμοσε τοῖς πατράσι σου, δοῦναί σοι γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ

6 μέλι: καὶ ποιήσεις τὴν λατρείαν ταύτην ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τούτῳ. “EE
ἡμέρας ἔδεσθε ἄζυμα, τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἑορτὴ Κυρίου.

7 '"Αζυμα ἔδεσθε ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας: οὐκ ὀφθήσεταί σοι ζυμωτὸν, οὐδὲ

8 ἔσται σοι ζύμη ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις σου. Kat ἀναγγελεῖς τῷ
υἱῷ σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, λέγων, διὰ τοῦτο ἐποίησε Κύριος

9 ὁ Θεός μοι, ὡς ἐξεπορευόμην ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ ἔσται σοι
σημεῖον ἐπὶ τῆς χειρός σου, καὶ μνημόσυνον πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν
σου, ὅπως ἂν γένηται ὁ νόμος Κυρίου ἐν τῷ στόματί σου: ἐν

Q Ν aA 3 , , , ε Ν 3 39 ,

γὰρ χειρὶ κραταιᾷ ἐξήγαγέ σε Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου.
10 Καὶ φυλάξασθε τὸν νόμον τοῦτον κατὰ καιροὺς ὡρῶν, ἀφ
ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας.

Καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἂν εἰσαγάγῃ σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου εἰς
τὴν γῆν τῶν Χαναναίων, ὃν τρόπον ὦμοσε τοῖς πατράσι
12 σου, καὶ δώσει σοι αὐτήν. Καὶ ἀφελεῖς πᾶν διανοῖγον

μήτραν, τὰ ἀρσενικὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ: πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἐκ

βουκολίων ἢ ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσί σου, ὅσα ἐὰν γένηταί σοι, τὰ

18 ἀρσενικὰ ἁγιάσεις τῷ Κυρίῳ. Πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν ὄνου,

11

ἀλλάξεις προβάτῳ: ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀλλάξῃς, λυτρώσῃ αὐτό: πᾶν Τὶ

14 πρωτότοκον ἀνθρώπου τῶν υἱῶν σον λυτρώσῃ. Ἐὰν δὲ
ἐρωτήσῃ σε 6 vids σου μετὰ ταῦτα, λέγων, τί τοῦτο; καὶ
ἐρεῖς αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ ἐξήγαγεν Κύριος ἡμᾶς ἐκ

1ὅ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας. Ἡνίκα δὲ ἐσκλήρυνε
Φαραὼ ἐξαποστεῖλαι ἡμᾶς, ἀπέκτεινε πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἐν γῇ
Αἰγύπτῳ, ἀπὸ πρωτοτόκων ἀνθρώπων ἕως πρωτοτόκων κτηνῶν"
διὰ τοῦτο ἐγὼ θύω πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν, τὰ ἀρσενικὰ τῷ
Κυρίῳ, καὶ πᾶν πρωτότοκον τῶν υἱῶν μου λυτρώσομαι.

16 Καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον ἐπὶ τῆς χειρός σον, καὶ ἀσαλευτον πρὸ
ὀφθαλμωὼων σου: ἐν γὰρ χειρὶ κραταιᾷ ἐξήγαγέ σε Κύριος ἐξ
Αἰγύπτου.

17 ‘Os δὲ ἐξαπέστειλε Φαραὼ τὸν λαὸν, οὐχ ὡδήγησεν αὐτοὺς 6

Θεὸς ὁδὸν γῆς Φυλιστιεὶμ, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἦν" εἶπε γὰρ ὃ Θεὸς,

μήποτε μεταμελήσῃ τῷ λαῷ ἰδόντι πόλεμον, καὶ ἀποστρέψῃ

18 εἰς Αἴγυπτον. Καὶ ἐκύκλωσεν ὃ Θεὸς τὸν λαὸν ὁδὸν τὴν
εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, εἰς τὴν ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν: πέμπτῃ δὲ γενεᾷ

19 ἀνέβησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ ἔλαβε
Μωυσῆς τὰ ὀστᾶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ: ὅρκῳ γὰρ ὥρκισεν τοὺς
υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, ἐπισκοπῇ ἐπισκέψεται ὑμᾶς Κύριος,
καὶ συνανοίσετε μου τὰ ὀστᾶ ἐντεῦθεν μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν.

9
20 ἊἌξάραντες δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ Σοκχὼθ, ἐστρατοπέδευσαν
2] ἐν ‘Oba, παρὰ τὴν ἔρημον. “O δὲ Θεὸς ἡγεῖτο αὐτῶν,
ε , A 3 , , “ > a Ἀ € 4 Ἀ
ἡμέρας μὲν ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, δεῖξαι αὐτοῖς τὴν ὁδόν: τὴν
22 δὲ νύκτα ἐν στύλῳ πυρός. Οὐκ ἐξέλιπεν δὲ ὁ στύλος τῆς
νεφέλης ἡμέρας, καὶ ὃ στύλος τοῦ πυρὸς νυκτὸς, ἐναντίον τοῦ
λαοῦ παντός.

Exonus XIII. 5—22.

forth in the month of new corn. 5And it
shall come to pass when the Lord thy God
shall have orought thee into the land of the
Chananites, and the Chettites, and Amor-
ites, and Evites, and Jebusites, and Gerges-
ites, and Pherezites, which he sware to th
fathers to give thee, a land flowing wit
milk and honey, that thou shalt perform
this service in this month. Six days 79
shal] eat’ unleavened bread, and on the
seventh day isa feast to the Lord. 7Seven
days shall ye eat unleavened bread; nothing
leavened shall be seen with thee, neither
shalt thou have leaven in all thy borders.
8 And thou shalt tell thy son in that day,
saying, Therefore the Lord Fdealt thus wit.
me, as 1 was going out of Egypt. 9 And it
shall be to thee a sign upon thy hand and a
memorial before thine eyes, that the law of the
Lord may be in thy mouth, for with a strong
hand the Lord God brought thee out of Egypt.
10 And preserve ye this law according to the
times of the seasons, ¥ from year to year.

1 And it shall come to pass when the
Lord thy God shall bring thee into the
land of the Chananites, as he sware to
thy fathers, and shall give it thee, “that
thou shalt °set apart every offspring open-
ing the womb, the males to the Lord, every
one that opens the womb out of the herds
or among thy cattle, as many as thou shalt
have: thou shalt sanctify the males to the
ord. “Every offspring opening the womb
of the ass thou shalt change for a sheep;
and if thou wilt not change it, thou shalt
redeem it: every first-born of man of thy
sons shalt thou redeem. “And if thy son
should ask thee hereafter, saying, What is
this? then thou shalt say to him, With a
strong hand the Lord brought us out of
Egypt, out of the house of bondage. And
when Pharao hardened his heart so as not
to send us Bye he slew every first-born
in theland of Egypt, both the first-born
of man and the first-born of beast; there-
fore do I sacrifice every offspring that opens
the womb, the males to the Lord. and ever
first-born of my sons I will redeem. An
it shall be for a sign upon thy hand, and im-
movable before thine eyes, for with a strong
hand the Lord brought thee out of Egypt.

7 And when Pharao sent forth the peo-
ple, God led them not by the way of the
and of the Bah iat because it was near ;
for God said, Lest at any time the people
repent when they see war, and return to
Egypt. And God led the people round by
the way to the wilderness, to the Red Sea:
and in the fifth generation the children of
Israel went up out of the land of Egypt.
19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with
him, for he had solemnly adjured the chil-
dren of Israel, saying, God will surely visit
you, and ye shall carry up my bones hence
with you.

20 And the children of Israel departed from
Socchoth, and encamped in Othom by the
wilderness. *! And God led them, in the day
by a pillar of cloud, to show them the way
and in the night by a pillar of fire. 2 And
the pillar of cloud failed not bee, nor the
pillar of fire by night, before all the people.

B Gr. did thus to me.

7 Gr. from days to days. Hebraism.

ἃ Or, separate.

Εχοῦῦβ XIV. 1---19.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
*Speak to the children of Israel, and let
them turn and TAY before the village,
between Magdol and the sea, λα βε Beel-
sepphon: before them shalt thou encamp
by the sea. 3 And Pharao will say to his
people, As for these children of Israel, they
are wandering in the land, for the wilder-
ness has shut them in. ‘And I will harden
the heart of Pharao, and he shall pursue
after them; and I will be glorified in Pha-
rao, and in all his host, and all the Egyp-
tians shall know that Iam the Lord. And
they did so. 5 And it was reported to the
king of the Egyptians that the people had
fled: and the heart of Pharao was turned,
and that of his servants against the people ;
and they said, What is this that we have
done, to let the children of Israel go,so that
they should not serve us? So Pharao
yoked his chariots, and led off all his people
with himself: 7 having also taken six hun-
dred chosen chariots, and all the cavalry of
the Egyptians, and rulers over all. *And
the Lord hardened the heart of Pharao king
of Egypt, and of his servants, and he pur-
sued after the children of Israel; and the
children of Israel went forth with a high
hand. 9 And the Egyptians pursued after
them, and found them encamped by the sea;
and all the cavalry and the chariots of Pha-
rao, and the horsemen, and his host were
before the village,over against Beel-sepphon.
10 And Pharao approached, and the children
of Israel having Blooked up, beheld, and the
Egyptians encamped behind them: and
they were very greatly terrified, and the
children of Israel cried to the Lord; "and
said to Moses, Because there were no
eaves in the land of Egypt, hast thou

rought us forth to slay ws in the wilder-
ness? What is this that thou hast done to
us, having brought us out of Egypt? 1218
not_this the word which we spoke to thee
in Egypt, saying, Let us alone that we may

serve the Egyptians? for it is better for us
to serve the Egyptians than to die in this
wilderness.

3 And Moses said to the people, Be of
good courage: stand and see the salvation
which is from the Lord, which he will work
for us this day; for as ye have seen the
Egyptians to-day, ye shall see them again
no more for ever. “The Lord shall fight
for you, and Me shall hold your peace. “And
the Lord said to Moses, y criest thou to
me? speak to the children of Israel, and let
them ¥ proceed. δ And do thou lift up ‘thy
rod,and stretch forth thy hand over the sea,
and divide it,and_let the children of Israel
enter into the midst of the sea on the dry
land. 17 Andlo! I will harden the heart of
Pharao and of all the Egyptians, and they
shall go in after them; and I will be glori-
fied upon Pharao, and on all his host, and
on his chariots and his horses. 18 And all
the Egyptians shall know that I am the
Lord, when I am glorified en Pharao and
upon his chariots and his horses. 1 And
the angel of God that went before the camp
of the children of Israel removed and went

behind, and the pillar of the cloud also re-
y Gr.

β Gr. having, ete. with their eyes.

88 EZOAOS.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, Λάλησον τοῖς 14

“ 4
υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀποστρέψαντες στρατοπεδευσάτωσαν ἀπέν- 2

A 3 , Ce 4 5 OX A. fe SN , -
αντι τῆς ἐπαύλεως, ἀνὰ μέσον Μαγδώλου καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς
Lal ’ lal
θαλάσσης, ἐξεναντίας Βεελσεπφῶν: ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν στρατοπε-
Ν ~ ,
δεύσεις ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης.
δ πριν Ἢ Ν lal φΦ > A A f 8
οἱ viot Ἰσραὴλ πλανῶνται οὗτοι ἐν τῇ γῇ, συγκέκλεικε γὰρ
" Ἁ
αὐτοὺς ἡ ἔρημος.
, oD: 2A 5 , > ~ a
καταδιώξεται ὀπίσω αὐτῶν: Kai ἐνδοξασθήσομαι ἐν Papad, καὶ
9 ’ “A ’ » . Ν , ΄ ε ᾽ ,
ἐν πάσῃ τῇ στρατίᾳ αὐτοῦ: καὶ γνώσονται πάντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι
ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος: καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως. Καὶ a
a ~ 9 ld Ὁ , ε , Ν /
βασιλεῖ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὅτι πέφευγεν 0 λαός: καὶ μετεστράφη
ἡ καρδία Φαραὼ, καὶ τῶν θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν, καὶ
“ “ “A \
εἶπαν, τί τοῦτο ἐποιήσαμεν, τοῦ ἐξαποστεῖλαι τοὺς υἱοὺς
3 Ν Cal Q » ε a) ” > Ν 4
Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν ἡμῖν; "Elevéev οὖν Φαραὼ τὰ
“" A ,
ἅρματα αὐτοῦ, Kal πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ συναπήγαγε μεθ᾽
“ Ν “
ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ λαβὼν ἑξακόσια ἅρματα ἐκλεκτὰ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν
/ \
ἵππον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ τριστάτας ἐπὶ πάντων. Καὶ ἐσκλή-
4 Ν , , ‘ “
ρυνε Κύριος τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τῶν
lal 4 , “᾿ a >
θεραπόντων αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεδίωξεν ὀπίσω τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ"
Ν a Ν
οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐξεπορεύοντο ἐν χειρὶ ὑψηλῇ. Καὶ κατεδίω-
, A Ν σ ἈΝ
fav οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, καὶ εὕροσαν αὐτοὺς παρεμ-
Ν “ 9
βεβληκότας παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν: καὶ πᾶσα ἢ ἵππος καὶ τὰ
‘ lal Ν , a
ἅρματα Papaw, καὶ ol ἱππεῖς, Kal ἡ στρατία αὐτοῦ ἀπέναντι
“ 3 , 3 , cal Ν ‘ “᾿
τῆς ἐπαύλεως, ἐξεναντίας Βεελσεπφῶν. Καὶ Φαραὼ προσῆγε:
Ν > ’ ε een ¥3 ‘ “ > = ε ω A
καὶ ἀναβλέψαντες ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρῶσι, Kat
ε ee? 3 “ὃ 5ὲ a7 2 0A Ness ΄
οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ἐστρατοπέδευσαν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν
, 9 , - ε εν» A Ν , Ν
σφόδρα: ἀνεβόησαν δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς Κύριον. Καὶ
» aA Q δὴ Ν a
εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, παρὰ τὸ μὴ ὑπάρχειν μνήματα ἐν γῇ
4 , 9 , ε ΄“ “ > Lal 9 , , ~
Αἰγύπτῳ, ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς θανατῶσαι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ: τί τοῦτο
3 A“ > ΕἸ -“ “-
ἐποίησας ἡμῖν, ἐξαγαγὼν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου; Οὐ τοῦτο ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα,
a 3 , Ν Ἂς 3 Fae 4 , ΄ ε “5
ὃ ἐλαλήσαμεν πρὸς σὲ ἐν Αἰγύπτ w, λέγοντες, πάρες ἡμᾶς,
, a “ Ν «ς -“
ὅπως δουλεύσωμεν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις; κρεῖσσον γὰρ ἡμᾶς
, “ 3 ΄ ΒΔ Ὁ} ν᾿: Ὧν wets τ ΄
δουλεύειν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, ἢ ἀποθανεῖν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ.
Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, θαρσεῖτε, στῆτε καὶ δρᾶτε
Ἂς , a a ,
τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἣν ποιήσει ἡμῖν σήμερον"
a) , Ν 4
ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ἑωράκατε τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους σήμερον, οὐ προσθή-
“ Ν Ν “ ,
σεσθε ἔτι ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς TOV αἰῶνα χρόνον. Κύριος πολεμήσει
~ a nw ’ > , QA A
περὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ ὑμεῖς σιγήσετε. ize δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
, a , ΄ a en 9 κ᾿ ἧς ὃ
τί βοᾷς πρός με; λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀναζευ-
Ν Δ. A [4 Ν LY
ξάτωσαν. Kat ov ἔπαρον τῇ ῥάβδῳ σου, καὶ ἔκτεινον τὴν
CoN A > Ἃ ‘ 6 λ Sets 8? ᾿ ν 3 λθ ,
χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ῥῆξον αὐτήν: καὶ εἰσελθά-
ε (Age 2 Ἀ 3 [4 ”~ , A Ν ΄
τωσαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς μέσον τῆς θαλάσσης κατὰ τὸ ἕηρόν.
“ , “
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ σκληρυνῶ τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ, καὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων
’ A a“
πάντων, καὶ εἰσελεύσονται ὀπίσω αὐτῶν: Kal ἐνδοξασθήσομαι
“ , aA “ “ -
ἐν Φαραῷ, καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ στρατιᾷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἅρμασι,
Ν ~ 4 A A
καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἵπποις αὐτοῦ. Καὶ γνώσονται πάντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι
σ ’ Ν , ,ὔ An ‘ -“
ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμὶ Κύριος, ἐνδοξαζομένου μου ἐν Φαραῷ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς
΄ 4 σ > wn“ EB A δὲ com δ “Ἅ wn
ἅρμασι, καὶ ἵπποις αὑτοῦ. ξῇρε δὲ ὃ ἼΑγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ
ε , ” A a A 3
ὁ προπορευόμενος τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ
53 6 3 a ὄ t be A ἐξῇ δὲ BOA aX Ν έλ
ἐπορεύθη ἐκ τῶν ὁπισθεν: ἐξῇρε δὲ καὶ ὃ στύλος τὴς νεφέλης

harness or yoke the horses again ὁ Or, thy hand with thy rod; but another

reading is τὴν ῥάβδον.

Kai ἐρεῖ Φαραὼ τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ, 3

Ey® δὲ σκληρυνῶ τὴν καρδίαν Φαραὼ, καὶ 4

ἔλη τῷ ὅ

6
7
8

9

10

1]

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

ΕΈΞΟΔΟΣ. 89

20 ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔστη ἐκ τῶν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν. Καὶ
εἰσῆλθεν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ ἀνὰ
“έπον τῆς παρεμβολῆς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔστη: καὶ ἐγένετο σκότος
καὶ γνόφος: καὶ διῆλθεν ἡ νύξ' καὶ οὐ συνέμιξαν ἀλλήλοις

21 ὅλην τὴν νύκτας Ἔξέτεινε δὲ Μωυσῆς τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τὴν
θάλασσαν: καὶ ὑπήγαγε Κύριος τὴν θάλασσαν ἐν ἀνέμῳ νότῳ
βιαίῳ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα, καὶ ἐποίησε τὴν θάλασσαν ξηράν" καὶ

22 ἐσχίσθη τὸ ὕδωρ. Καὶ εἰσῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς μέσον

τῆς θαλάσσης κατὰ τὸ ξηρόν: καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτῆς τεῖχος ἐκ

δεξιῶν, καὶ τεῖχος ἐξ εὐωνύμων.

Καὶ κάτεδίωξαν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ εἰσῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτῶν καὶ
πᾶς ἵππος Φαραὼ, καὶ τὰ ἅρματα, καὶ οἱ ἀναβάται, εἰς μέσον τῆς
24 θαλάσσης. ᾿Ἐγενήθη δὲ ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ τῇ ἑωθινῇ, καὶ ἐπίβλεψε

Κύριος ἐπὶ τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐν στύλῳ πυρὸς καὶ

25 νεφέλης, καὶ συνετάραξε τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ
συνέδησε τοὺς ἄξονας τῶν ἁρμάτων αὐτῶν, καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς
μετὰ βίας: καὶ εἶπαν ot Αἰγύπτιοι, φυγωμεν ἀπὸ προσώπου
Ἰσραήλ: ὁ γὰρ Κύριος πολεμεῖ περὶ αὐτῶν τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους.

26 Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὴν
θάλασσαν, καὶ ἀποκαταστήτω τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἐπικαλυψάτω τοὺς

27 Αἰγυπτίους, ἐπί τε τὰ ἅρματα καὶ τοὺς ἀναβάτας. ᾿Ἐξέτεινε
δὲ Μωυσῆς τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἀπεκατέστη τὸ
ὕδωρ πρὸς ἡμέραν ἐπὶ χώρας: οἱ δὲ Αἰγύπτιοι ἔφυγον ὑπὸ
τὸ ὕδωρ: καὶ ἐξετίναξε Κύριος τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους μέσον τῆς

28 θαλάσσης. Καὶ ἐπαναστραφὲν τὸ ὕδωρ ἐκάλυψε τὰ ἅρματα
καὶ τοὺς ἀναβάτας, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν Φαραὼ, τοὺς
εἰσπεπορευμένους ὀπίσω αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν: καὶ οὐ

29 κατελείφθη ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδὲ cis. Οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπορεύθησαν
διὰ ξηρᾶς ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θάλασσης: τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ αὐτοῖς τεῖχος

80 ἐκ δεξιῶν, καὶ τεῖχος ἐξ εὐωνύμων. Καὶ ἐῤῥύσατο Κύριος
τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων"
καὶ εἶδεν Ἰσραὴλ τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους τεθνηκότας παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος

8] τῆς θαλάσσης. Εἶδε δὲ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν μεγάλην,

ἃ ἐποίησε Κύριος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις: ἐφοβήθη δὲ ὃ λαὸς τὸν

Κύριον, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ Μωυσῇ τῷ θεράποντι

el

αὐτοῦ.

Τότε joe Μωυσῆς καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν δὴν ταύτην τῷ
Θεῷ, καὶ εἶπαν, λέγοντες, ἄσωμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐνδόξως γὰρ
2 δεδόξασται: ἵππον καὶ ἀναβάτην ἔῤῥιψεν εἰς θάλασσαν. Βοη-

θὸς καὶ σκεπαστὴς ἐγένετό μοι εἰς σωτηρίαν: οὗτός μου Θεὸς,

καὶ δοξάσω αὐτόν: Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ ὑψώσω αὐτόν.

8, 4 Κύριος συντρίβων πολέμους, Κύριος ὄνομα αὐτῷ: “Appara

Φαραὼ, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, ἔῤῥιψεν εἰς θάλασσαν, ἐπιλέκ-

τους ἀναβάτας τριστάτας: κατεπόθησαν ἐν ἐρυθρᾷ θαλάσσῃ.

ὅ Πόντῳ ἐκάλυψεν αὐτούς: κατέδυσαν εἰς βυθὸν ὡσεὶ λίθος.

6 Ἧ δεξιά σου, Κύριε, δεδόξασται ἐν ἰσχύϊ: ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ,

7 Κύριε, ἔθραυσεν ἐχθρούς. Καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῆς δόξης σου

συνέτριψας τοὺς ὑπεναντίους: ἀπέστειλας τὴν ὀργήν σου κατ-

8 έφαγεν αὐτοὺς ὡς καλάμην. Καὶ διὰ πνεύματος τοῦ θυμοῦ

σου διέστη τὸ ὕδωρ: ἐπάγη ὡσεὶ τεῖχος τὰ ὕδατα: ἐπάγη τὰ

28

18

8 Lit. under.

Exopus XIV. 20—XYV. 8.

moved from before them and stood behind
them. *”And it went between the camp of
the Egyptians and the camp of Israel, and
stood; and there was darkness and black-
ness; and the night passed, and they came
not near to one another during the whole
night. 2! And Moses stretched forth his
hand over the sea, and the Lord carried
back the sea with a strong south wind all
the night, and made the sea dry, and the
water was divided. 23 And the children of
Israel went into the midst of the sea on the
dry land, and the water of it was a wall on
the right hand and a wall on the left.

3 And the Egyptians pursued them and
went in after them, and every horse of Pha-
rao, and his chariots,and his horsemen, into
the midst of the sea. % And it came to pass
in the morning watch that the Lord looked
forth on the camp of the Egyptians ee
the pillar of fire and cloud, and troubled the
camp of the Egyptians, %and bound the
axle-trees of their chariots,and caused them
to go with difficulty; and the Egyptians
said Let us flee from the face of Israel, for
the Lord fights for them against the E
tians. *And the Lord said to Moses, Stretc
forth thine hand over the sea, and let the
water be turned back to its place, and let it
cover the Egyptians coming both upon the
chariots and the riders. “7 And Moses
stretched forth his hand over the sea, and
the water returned to its pee toward day -
and the Egyptians fled 6 from the water,
and the Lord shook off the Egyptians in the
midst of the sea. d the water returned
and covered the chariots and the riders, and
all the forces of Pharao, who entered after
them into the sea: and there was not left of
them even one. ~ But the children of Israe!
went along dry land in the midst of the sea,
and the water was to them a wall on the
right hand, and a wall on the left. ® So the
Lord delivered Israel in that day from the
hand of the Egyptians, and Israel saw the
Egyptiaus dead by the shore of the sea.
31 And Israel saw the mighty hand, the things
which the Lord did to the Egyptians;
and the ne feared the Lord, and they
believed God and Moses his servant.

Then sang Moses and the children of
Israel this song to God, and spoke, saying,
Let us sing to the Lord, for he is very
greatly glorified: horse and rider he has
thrown into the sea. ? He was to me a helper
and protector for salvation : this is my God,
and I will glorify him; my father’s God,
and I will exalt him. *The Lord bringing
wars to nought, the Lord zs his name. ‘He
has cast the chariots of Pharao and his host
into the sea, the chosen mounted captains :
they were swallowed up in the Red Sea.
® He covered them with the sea: they sank
to the depth like a stone. ® Thy right hand,
O God, has been oe in strength ; thy
right hand, O God, has broken the enemies.
7 And in the abundance of thy glory thou
hast broken the adversaries to pieces: thou
sentest forth thy wratn, it devoured them
as stubble. ®And by the breath of thine
anger the water parted asunder; the waters
were congealed as a wall, the waves were

Exopus XV. 9—XVI. 1.

congealed in the midst of the sea. 3 The
enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake,
I will divide the spoils; I will satisfy my
soul, I will destroy with my sword, my
hand shall have dominion. ! Thou sentest
forth thy wind, the sea covered them ; they
sank like lead in the mighty water. ! ο
is like to thee among the gods, O Lord?
who is like to thee? glorified in holiness,
marvellous in glories, doing wonders. Thou
stretchedst forth thy right hand, the earth
swallowed them up. Thou hast guided in
thy righteousness this thy people whom
thou hast redeemed, by thy strength thou
hast called them into thy holy resting-place.
4The nations heard and were angry, pangs
have seized on the dwellers among the Phy-
listines. Then the princes of Edom, and
the chiefs of the Moabites hasted; trem-
bling took hold upon them, all the inhabi-
tants of Chanaan melted away. 6 Let
trembling and fear fall upon them; by the
greatness of thine arm, let them become as
stone; till ΕΝ people pass over, O Lord, till
this thy eop @ pass over, whom thou hast
urchased. ” Bring them in and plant them
in the mountain of their inheritance, in th
repared habitation, which thou, O Lord,
ast prepared ; the sanct ,O Lord, which
thine hands have made ready. The Lord
β reigns for ever and ever and ever. 9 For
the horse of Pharao went in with the
chariots and horsemen into the sea, and the
Lord brought upon them the water of the
sea, but the children of Israel walked
through dry land in the midst of the sea.

* And Mariam the prophetess, the sister
of Aaron, having taken a timbrel in her
hand—then there went forth all the women
after her with timbrels and dances. 31 And

Mariam led them, saying, Let ussing tothe ¢

Lord, for he has been very greatly glorified:
the horse and rider has he cast into the sea.
= So Moses brought up the children of Israel
from the Red Sea, and brought them into
the wilderness of Sur; and they went three
days in the wilderness, and found no water
to drink. * And they came to Merrha, and
could not drink of Merrha, for it was bitter ;
therefore he named the name of that place
Bitterness. “And the people murmur
against Moses, saying, What shall we drink?
5 And Moses cried to the Lord, and the
Lord shewed him a tree, and he cast it into
the water, and the water was sweetened:
there he established to him ordinances an
judgments, and there he proved him, * and
said, If thou wilt indeed hear the voice of the
Lord thy God, and do things pleasing before
him, and wilt hearken to his commands,
and keep all his ordinances, no disease
which I have brought upon the Egyptians
I bring upon thee, for I am the Lord thy
God that heals thee. 7 And they came to
£lim,and there were there twelve fountains
of water, and seventy stems of palm-trees;
and they encamped there by the waters.
And they departed from lim, and
the congregation of the children of Israel
came to the wilderness of Sin, which is
between A‘lim and Sina; and on the fif-
teenth day, in the second month after their

90 ΒΈΟΔΟΣ.

κύματα ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης. Εἶπεν 6 ἐχθρὸς, διώξας 9
καταλήψομαι, μεριῶὼ σκῦλα: ἐμπλήσω ψυχήν μου, ἀνελῶ τῇ
μαχαίρῃ μου, κυριεύσει ἡ χείρ μου. ᾿Απέστειλας τὸ πνεῦμά 1U
σου" ἐκάλυψεν αὐτοὺς θάλασσα: ἔδυσαν ὡσεὶ μόλιβος ἐν ὕδατι
σφοδρῷ. Τίς ὅμοιός σοι ἐν θεοῖς, Κύριε; τίς ὅμοιός σοι; 11]
δεδοξασμένος ἐν ἁγίοις, θαυμαστὸς ἐν δόξαις, ποιῶν τέρατα.
Ἔξέτεινας τὴν δεξιάν σου: κατέπιεν αὐτοὺς γῆ. Ὡδήγησας 12, 18
τῇ δικτιοσύνῃ σου τὸν λαόν σον τοῦτον, ὃν ἐλυτρώσω: παρεκά-
λεσας τῇ ἰσχύϊ σον εἰς κατάλυμα ἅγιόν gov. “Hxovaay ἔθνη, 14
καὶ ὠργίσθησαν: ὠδῖνες ἔλαβον κατοικοῦντας Φυλιστιείμ.
Τότε ἔσπευσαν ἡγεμόνες ᾿Εδὼμ, καὶ ἄρχοντες Μωαβιτῶν. 15
ἔλαβεν αὐτοὺς τρόμος: ἐτάκησαν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες
Χαναάν. ᾿Ἐπιπέσοι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τρόμος καὶ φόβος: μεγέθει 16
βραχίονός σου ἀπολιθωθήτωσαν, ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὃ λαός σου,
Κύριε: ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὃ λαός σου οὗτος, ὃν ἐκτήσω. ἘΕἰσ- 17
αγαγὼν καταφύτευσον αὑτοὺς εἰς ὄρος κληρονομίας σου, εἰς
ἕτοιμον κατοικητήριόν σον, ὃ κατηρτίσω, Κύριε, ἁγίασμα,
Κύριε, ὃ ἡτοίμασαν ai χεῖρές σου. Κύριος βασιλεύων τὸν 18
αἰῶνα, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αἰῶνα, καὶ ἔτι. Ὅτι εἰσῆλθεν ἵππος Φαραὼ 19
σὺν ἅρμασι καὶ ἀναβάταις εἰς θάλασσαν, καὶ ἐπήγαγεν ἐπ᾽
αὐτοὺς Κύριος τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης: οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
ἐπορεύθησαν διὰ ξηρᾶς ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης.

Λαβοῦσα δὲ Μαριὰμ ἡ προφῆτις ἡ ἀδελφὴ ᾿Ααρὼν τὸ τύμ- 20
πανον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐξήλθοσαν πᾶσαι at γυναῖκες
ὀπίσω αὐτῆς μετὰ τυμπάνων καὶ χορῶν. Ἔξῆρχε δὲ αὐτῶν 21
Μαριὰμ, λέγουσα, ᾷἄσωμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐνδόξως γὰρ δεδόξασται:
ἵππον καὶ ἀναβάτην ἔῤῥιψεν εἰς θάλασσαν. ᾿Ἔξῃρε δὲ Μωυσῆς 22

LY ev 3 A 3 Q 4 9 a Wor? 3 \
τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἐρυθρᾶς, καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς
εἰς τὴν ἔρημον Σούρ: καὶ ἐπορεύοντο τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,

\ > σ΄ 4 φ A 4 Α > aca
καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον ὕδωρ, wore πιεῖν. Ἦλθον δὲ εἰς Μεῤῥᾶ, 23
καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιεῖν ἐκ Meppas: πικρὸν γὰρ ἦν" διὰ τοῦτο
ἐπωνόμασε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Πικρία. Καὶ διεγόγ- 24

ε ἀν Ἂν a , , ΄ ᾽ , Ἢ
γυζεν 6 λαὸς ἐπὶ Μωυσῇ, λέγοντες, τί πιόμεθα; “EBonoe δὲ 25
Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον: καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ Κύριος ξύλον, καὶ
8. > AN > Sere \ » ’ Ν 9 3 ΧΨ
ἐνέβαλεν αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἐγλυκάνθη τὸ ὕδωρ: ἐκεῖ ἔθετο
αὐτῷ δικαιώματα καὶ κρίσεις: καὶ ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ἐπείρασε, καὶ 26

43 a a a ΄ a a
ἃ εἶπεν, ἐὰν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ

a , a a
τὰ ἀρεστὰ ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ποιήσῃς, Kal ἐνωτίσῃ ταῖς ἐντολαῖς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ φυλάξῃς πάντα τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, πᾶσαν νόσον,

a ae AY Aes , 3 φίι ΘΡΟῸΝ » ὍΝ , >

ἣν ἐπήγαγον τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, οὐκ ἐπάξω ἐπὶ σέ: ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι

Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὃ ἰώμενός σε. Καὶ ἤλθοσαν εἰς Αἰλείμ- 27
ν > 3 “A , \ ε , Ν ε , td

καὶ ἦσαν ἐκεῖ δώδεκα πηγαὶ ὑδάτων, καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα στελέχη

φοινίκων: παρενέβαλον δὲ ἐκεῖ παρὰ τὰ ὕδατα.

᾿Απῃραν δὲ ἐξ Αἰλεὶμ, καὶ ἔλθοσαν πᾶσα συνα υἱῶν 16
Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον Σὶν, ὅ ἐστιν ἀνὰ μέσον Αἰλεὶμ, καὶ ἀνὰ
μέσον Suva: τῇ. δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, τῷ μηνὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ

8 @r. relgoing

EZOAO®. 91

2 ἐξεληλυθότων αὐτῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, διεγόγγυζε πᾶσα συν-
8 αγωγὴ υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ Μωυσὴν καὶ ᾿Ααρών. Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς
αὐτοὺς οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿ἸΙσραὴλ, ὄφελον ἀπεθάνομεν πληγέντες ὑπὸ
Κυρίου ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, ὅταν ἐκαθίσαμεν ἐπὶ τῶν λεβήτων τῶν
κρεῶν, καὶ ἠσθίομεν ἄρτους εἰς πλησμονήν: ὅτι ἐξηγάγετε
ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ταύτην, ἀποκτεῖναι πᾶσαν τὴν συναγωγὴν
4 ταύτην ἐν λιμῷ: Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ὕω
ὑμῖν ἄρτους ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: καὶ ἐξελεύσετιιι ὁ λαὸς, καὶ
συλλέξουσι τὸ τῆς ἡμέρας εἰς ἡμέραν, ὅπως πειράσω αὐτοὺς εἰ
ὅ πορεύσονται τῷ νόμῳ μου, ἢ οὔ. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
ἕκτῃ, καὶ ἑτοιμάσουσιν ὃ ἐὰν εἰσενέγκωσι: καὶ ἔσται δι-

6 πλοῦν ὃ ἐὰν συναγάγωσι τὸ Kal ἡμέραν εἰς ἡμέραν. Καὶ
εἶπε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν πρὸς πάσαν συναγωγὴν υἱῶν
Ἰσραὴλ, ἑσπέρας γνώσεσθε, ὅτι Κύριος ἐξήγαγεν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς
7 Αἰγύπτου, καὶ πρωὶ ὄψεσθε τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου ἐν τῷ εἰσακοῦσαι
τὸν γογγυσμὸν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ: ἡμεῖς δὲ τί ἐσμεν, ὅτι
8 διαγογγύζετε καθ᾽ ἡμῶν; Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἐν τῷ διδόναι
Κύριον ὑμῖν ἑσπέρας κρέα φαγεῖν, καὶ ἄρτους τὸ πρωὶ
εἰς πλησμονὴν, διὰ τὸ εἰσακοῦσαι Κύριον τὸν γογγυσμὸν
ὑμῶν, ὃν ὑμεῖς διαγογγύζετε καθ᾽ ἡμῶν: ἡμεῖς δὲ τί ἐσμεν ;
οὐ γὰρ καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὃ γογγυσμὸς ὑμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ κατὰ

τοῦ Θεοῦ.
Ν “ > 4 “~ ca
9 Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, εἶπον πάσῃ συναγωγῇ υἱῶν

᾿ A ~ , Ν Ν
Ἰσραὴλ, προσέλθετε ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ: εἰσακήκοε γὰρ τὸν
10 ov ὑμῶν. Ἡνίκα δὲ ἐλάλει ᾿Ααρὼν πάσῃ συναγωγῇ
γογγυσμὸν ὑμῶν. νίκα δὲ ἐλάλει ᾿Ααρὼν πάσῃ συναγωγῇ
- > Ν Ἁ ΄
υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐπεστράφησαν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, καὶ ἡ δόξα
¢ Ἁ A
11 Kupiov ὠφθη ἐν νεφέλῃ. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Kuptos πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
n ~ » , ΄
12 λέγων, εἰσακήκοα τὸν γογγυσμὸν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ: λάλησον
, \
πρὸς αὐτοὺς, λέγων, TO πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔδεσθε κρέα, καὶ TO πρωὶ
, ΝΜ Ν ’ φ >. 8 4 ε Ν
πλησθήσεσθε ἄρτων: καὶ γνώσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς
lal 3 , \
13 ὑμῶν. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἑσπέρα: καὶ ἀνέβη ὀρτυγομήτρα, καὶ
᾿᾿Ο ld ld
ἐκάλυψε τὴν παρεμβολήν: τὸ πρωϊ ἐγένετο καταπανομένης
A “ a“ A)
14 τῆς δρόσου κύκλῳ τῆς παρεμβολῆς. Kai ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον
a ΄ Ἀ ’ A A
τῆς ἐρήμου λεπτὸν ὡσεὶ κόριον λευκὸν, ὡσεὶ πάγος ἐπὶ τῆς
an 3 ΄ Q Shek e e.v? AY 9 σ aA ει»
15 γῆς. ᾿Ιδόντες δὲ αὐτὸ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿ἸΙσραὴλ, εἶπαν ἕτερος τῷ ἐτέρῳ,
a“ > > a a
τί ἐστι τοῦτο; οὐ γὰρ ἤδεισαν τί ἦν" εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς αὐτοῖς,
@ εν a »# , en a a NO ee
16 οὗτος 6 ἄρτος, ὃν ἔδωκε Κύριος ὑμῖν φαγεῖν. Τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα
> A
ὃ συνέταξε Κύριος: συναγάγετε dz’ αὐτοῦ ἕκαστος εἰς τοὺς
’ Ν Ν Ν Ν 3 A ΄σ΄ e A
καθήκοντας γομὸρ, κατὰ κεφαλὴν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν,
r wn 3
17 ἔκαστος σὺν τοῖς συσκηνίοις ὑμῶν συλλέξατε. ποίησαν
Ν id ε er ? , \ , ε Ν Ν A τὰ Ν
δὲ οὕτως οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ συνέλεξαν ὃ τὸ πολὺ καὶ 6 τὸ
18 ἔλαττον. Καὶ μετρήσαντες γομὸρ, οὐκ ἐπλεόνασεν ὁ τὸ πόλυ,
΄ \ ,
Kat ὁ τὸ ἔλαττον οὐκ ἠλαττόνησεν: ἕκαστος εἰς τοὺς καθή-
19 κοντας παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ συνέλεξαν. Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς,
A f
μηδεὶς καταλειπέτω ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πρωΐ.

~ >
20 Kat οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν Μωυσῆ, ἀλλὰ κατέλιπόν τινες dar
3 3 x i v1 Q hy , Vere
~ >
αὑτοῦ εἰς TO πρωΐ: καὶ ἐξέζεσε σκώληκας, καὶ ἐπώζεσε»
a A ‘ ,
21 καὶ ἐπικράνθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς. Kat συνέλεξαν αὐτὸ

Α͂ Gr. by the head. Ὑ 2 Cor. 8. 15.

Exopus XVI. 2—21.

departure from the land of Egypt, 3 all the
congregation of the children of Israe] mur
mured aguinst Mosesand Aaron. * And the
children of Israel said to them, Would we
had died smitten by the Lord in the land of
Egypt, when we sat by the flesh-pots, and
ate bread to oe mia for ye have brought
us out into this wilderness, to slay all this
congregation with bunger. *And the Lord
said to Moses, Behold, I will rain bread
upon you out of heaven: and the peuple
shall go forth, and they shall gather their
daily portion for the day, that 1 may try
them whether they will walk in my law or
not. ®And it shall come to pass on the
sixth day that they shall prepare whatso-
ever they have brought in, and it shall be
double of what they shall have gathered for
the day, daily. ©“And Moses and Aaron said
to all the congregation of the children of
Israel, At even ye shall know that the Lord
has brought you out of the land of Egypt;
‘and in the morning ye shall see the glory of
the Lord, inasmuch as he hears your mur-
muring against God; and who are we, that.
4 continue to murmur against us? 8S And

oses said, 7 15 shall be when the I.ord gives
you in the evening flesh to eat, and bread
in the morning to satiety, because the Lord
has heard your murmuring, which ye mur-
mur against us: and what are we? for your
murmuring is not againet us, but against God.

*And Moses said to Aaron, Say to all the
congregation of the children of | srael, Come
near before God; for he has heard your
murmuring. And when Aaron spoke te
all the congregation of the children of
Israel, and they turned toward the wilder.
ness, then the glory of the Lord appeared in
a cloud. "And the Lord spoke to Moses,
saying, [31 have heard the murmuring of the
children of Israel: speak to them, saying,
Towards evening ye shall eat flesh, and in
the morning ye shall be satisfied with bread;
and ye shalj know that 1 am the Lord your
God. And it was evening, and quails came
up and covered the camp: in the morning it
came to pass as the dew ceased round about
the camp, that, behold, on the face of the
wilderness was a small thing like white cori-
ander seed, as frost upon the earth. And
when the children of israel saw it, they said
one to another, What isthis? for they knew
not what it was; and Moses said to them,
'6 This és the bread which the Lord has given
you toeat. This isthat which the Lord has
appointed : gather of it each man for his fa-
ini , ἃ homer for each person, a cording to
the number of your souls, gather each of you
wit his fellow-lodgers. And the children
of Israel did so. and gathered some much and
some less. 8 Ana having measured the homer
full, yhe that had gathered much had
nothing over, and he that had gathered less
had no lack ; each gathered ‘according to
the need of those who belonged to him.
1’ And Moses said to them, Let no man leave
of it till the morning.

* But they did not hearken to Moses,
but some ieft of it till the morning; and
it bred worms and stank: and Moses
was irritated with them. 2! And they ga-

ὁ ¢. 6. just sufficient for.

4

Exovvus XVI. 22---ΧΎΤΙ. 5.

thered it every morning, each man what
he needed, and when the sun waxed hot
it melted. “And it came to ss on

the sixth day, they gathered double what
was needed, two homers for one man; and
all the chiefs of the synagogue went in and
reported it to Moses. * And Moses said to
them, Is not this the word which the Lord
spoke? To-morrow is the sabbath, a boly
rest to the Lord: bake that ye will bake,
and seethe that ye will seethe, and all that
is over leave to be laid by for the morrow.
% And they left of it till the morning, as
Moses commanded them; and it stank not
neither was there a worm in it. ™An

Moses said, Eat that to-day, for to-day is a
sabbath to the Lord: ¢ shall not be found
in the plain. * Six days ye shall gather it,
and on the seventh day is a sabbath, for
there shal] be none on that day. 7 And it
came to pass on the seventh day that some
of the people went forth to gather, and
found none. 25 And the Lord said to Moses,
How long are ye pashli to hearken to my
commands and my law 2See, for the
Lord has given you this day as the sabbath,
therefore hs has given you on the sixth day
the bread of two days: ye shall sit each of
zon in your houses; let no one go forth
rom his place on the seventh day. * And
the people kept sabbath on the seventh day.
2} And the children of Israel called the
name of it Man; and it was as white cori-
ander seed, and the taste of it as a wafer
with honey. 3 And Moses said, This zs the
thing which the Lord hath commanded,
Fill an homer with manna, to be laid up for
our generations; that they may see the
read which ye ate in the wilderness, when
the Lord led you forth out of the land of
Egypt. 3 arid, Moses said to Aaron, lake
a fo den pot,and cast into it one full homer
of manna; and thou shalt lay it up before
God, to be kept for your generations, “as
the Lord commanded Moses: and Aaron
laid it up before the testimony to be kept.
%® And the children of Israel ate manna
forty years, until they came to the & land
they ate the manna, until they came to the
region of Phoenicia. 80 Now the homer was
the tenth part of three measures.

And all the congregation of the children
of Israel departed from the wilderness of
Sin, according to their encampments, by the
word of the Lord; and they encamped in
Raphidin: and there was no water for the
people to drink. *And the people reviled

oses, saying, Give us water, that we may
drink; and Moses said to them, Why do ee
revile me, and nie tempt ye the Lord?
3And the people thirsted there for water,
and there the people murmured against
Moses, saying, hy is this? hast thou
brought us up out of Egypt to slay us and
our children and our cattle with thirst?
4 And Moses cried to the Lord, βαγίπα, What
shall I do to this people? yet a little while
and rte will stone me. ®And the Lord
said to Moses, Go before this people, and
take to thyself of the elders of the people ;
and the rod with which thou smotest the

92 EEZOAOS.

᾿ . a ~
πρωὶ πρωϊ, ἕκαστος τὸ καθῆκο, αὐτῷ: ἡνίκα δὲ διεθέρμαινεν
ε nv 5... , δὲ na ¢ 4 a @ f s
ὁ ἥλιος, ἐτήκετο. ‘“Eyevero δὲ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἕκτῃ, συνέλεξαν 22
Ἀ , “ 4 “ ,
τὰ δέοντα διπλᾶ, δύο γομὸρ τῷ ἑνί εἰσήλθοσαν δὲ πάντες
οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς συναγωγῆς, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν Μωυσῇ.
9 ”~ ΄-ὠ ~
Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, οὐ τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν 23
a 93 , , 4 3 , ε , Lal ld
ὃ ἐλάλησε Κύριος; σάββατα ἀνάπαυσις ayia τῷ Κυρίῳ
αὔριον: ὅσα ἐὰν πέσσητε, πέσσετε: καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν Eyre, ἕψετε"
καὶ πᾶν τὸ πλεονάζον καταλείπετε αὐτὸ εἰς ἀποθήκην εἰς τὸ
“ . , δι» ὦ ὅς, Se . \ ,
mpwt. Kat κατελίποσαν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐϊ, καθὼς συνέταξεν 24
> ~ »“"ᾷἧ΄ Ν 3 > , ar , 2 γι >
αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς: καὶ οὐκ ἐπώζεσεν, οὐδὲ σκώληξ ἐγένετο ἐν
αὐτῷ. Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς, φάγετε σήμερον: ἔστι γὰρ σάββατα 25
σήμερον τῷ Κυρίῳ’ οὐχ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ. “Ἐξ ἡμέρας 26
λλ ἐξ ‘ tal δὲ € , na ε ὃ ΄ , 9 3 Ν >
συλλέξετε- τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ TH ἑβδόμῃ σάββατα, ὅτι οὐκ ἔσται ἐν
~ ὕ ~ ~
αὐτῇ. ᾿Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἐξήλθοσάν τινες ἐκ 27
τοῦ λαοῦ συλλέξαι, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς 28
Μωυσῆν, ἕως τίνος οὐ βούλεσθε εἰσακούειν τὰς ἐντολάς μου,
\ Q , y ὃ ε Q , Ν ea ,
καὶ τὸν νόμον μου; “ldere, ὁ γὰρ Κύριος ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν σάββατα 29
τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην: διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
τῇ Extn ἄρτους δύο ἡμερῶν: καθίσεσθε ἕκαστος εἰς τοὺς οἴκους
ὑμῶν: μηδεὶς ἐκπορευέσθω ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ
ε ὃ , ‘ > , ε A bed ε , 7 Lad e . ’
ἑβδόμῃ. Καὶ ἐσαββάτισεν ὃ λαὸς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ. 30
Καὶ ἐπωνόμασαν αὐτὸ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, May: 8]
ἦν δὲ ὡσεὶ σπέρμα κορίου λευκόν: τὸ δὲ γεῦμα αὐτοῦ ὡς
> Ν > , > δὲ “~ “~ Ἀ en a ,
ἐγκρὶς ἐν μέλιτι. Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς, τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ συνέ- $2
, La A A ~ Ν 2 3 ‘ > Ν
ταξε Κύριος, πλήσατε τὸ γομὸρ τοῦ μὰν, εἰς ἀποθήκην εἰς τὰς
γενεὰς ὑμῶν: ἵνα ἴδωσι τὸν ἄρτον, ὃν ἐφάγετε ὑμεῖς ἐν τῇ
Bs. «ἢ ε 326 » « a , > Les 9.3% Ἅ >
ἐρήμῳ, ὡς ἐξήγαγεν ὑμᾶς Κύριος ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ εἶπε 33
A ® a

Μωυσῆς πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, λάβε στάμνον χρυσοῦν ἕνα, καὶ ἔμβαλε
εἰς αὐτὸν πλῆρες τὸ γομὸρ τοῦ μὰν, καὶ ἀποθήσεις αὐτὸ ἐναν-
τίον τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς διατήρησιν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, ὃν τρόπον 84
συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ: καὶ ἀπέθηκεν ᾿Ααρὼν ἐναντίον

a ’, ᾽ ὃ , ε δὲ ex 5 NY Ν
τοῦ μαρτυρίου εἷς διατήρησιν. Οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἔφαγον 35
τὸ μὰν ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα, ἕως ἦλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην
ἐφάγοσαν τὸ μὰν, ἕως παρεγένοντο εἰς μέρος τῆς Φοινίκης.
Τὸ δὲ γομὸρ τὸ δέκατον τῶν τριῶν μέτρων ἦν.

96

Καὶ ἀπῇρε πᾶσα συναγωγὴ υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου Σὶν 17
κατὰ παρεμβολὰς αὐτῶν, διὰ ῥήματος Κυρίου: καὶ παρενεβά-
λοσαν ἐν Ῥαφιδείν: οὐκ ἦν δὲ ὕδωρ τῷ λαῷ πιεῖν. Καὶ 2
3 a ε ‘ ‘ A , ‘ 2S on ψ σ
ἐλοιδορεῖτο ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγοντες, δὸς ἡμῖν ὕδωρ, ἵνα
πίωμεν: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς, τί λοιδορεῖσθέ μοι, καὶ
τί πειράζετε Κύριον; ᾿Ἐδίψησε δὲ ἐκεῖ ὁ λαὸς ὕδατι: καὶ 3
διεγόγγυσεν ἐκεῖ ὃ λαὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγοντες, ἱνατί τοῦτο;
ἀνεβίβασας ἡμᾶς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἀποκτεῖναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὰ τέκνα
«ε ΄“ Ν Ν ’ A bu : , δὲ ~ a
ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ κτήνη τῷ δίψει; “EBonoe δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς 4
Κύριον, λέγων, τί ποιήσω τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ; ἕτι μικρὸν, καὶ
καταλιθοβολήσουσί με. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσὴῆν, 5
προπορεύου τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου: λάβε δὲ σεαυτῷ ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσ-

a a Q
βυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ: καὶ τὴν ῥάβδον, ἐν 7 ἐπάταξας τὸν ποταμὸν,

8 Gr. οἰκουμένη.

EZOAOS. 93

a ’, Ν , 9 2 8 g > ~
λάβε ἐν TH χειρί cov, καὶ πορεύσῃ. “Ode ἐγὼ ἕστηκα ἐκεῖ
~~ Lal ’ Ν , 4 id
6 πρὸ τοῦ σὲ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας ἐν Χωρήβ: καὶ πατάξεις THY πέτραν,
a , , ,
καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐξ αὐτῆς ὕδωρ, καὶ πίεται 6 λαός. ᾿Εποίησε
μ᾿ Q ΄“ σ 9 , »“ ea » , a > ,
7 δὲ Μωυσῆς οὕτως ἐναντίον τῶν υἱῶν lopanA. Kat ἐπωνόμασε
~ Ν , Ν
τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Llepacpos, καὶ Λοιδόρησις, διὰ
Ν , “ en 3 Ν Ν ὃ Ν Ν , K ,
τὴν λοιδορίαν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ διὰ τὸ πειράζειν Κύριον,
’ 4΄. ὃν vn
λέγοντας, εἰ ἔστι Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν, ἢ ov ;

8 ἢἮλθε δὲ ᾿Αμαλὴκ καὶ ἐπολέμει Ἰσραὴλ ἐν “Ραφιδείν.
9 Εἶπε δὲ Μωυσῆς τῷ Ἰησοῖ, ᾿Επίλεξον σεαυτῷ ἄνδρας δυνατοὺς,
ted ἈΝ
καὶ ἐξελθὼν παράταξαι τῷ ᾿Αμαλὴκ αὔριον" καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ
A iol - A a“ “ “
ἕστηκα ἐπὶ τῆς κορυφῆς τοῦ βουνοῦ, καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν
10 τῇ χειρί pov. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ᾿Ιησοῦς καθάπερ εἶπεν αὐτῷ
Τῇ Χ 7", μ Tete Ἣ ” , Ἶ a ? , p Ν δὼ
Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἐξελθὼν παρετάξατο τῷ ᾿Αμαλήκ: καὶ Μωυσῆς
\ 3 ‘ ν Ὰ > >» \ ἈΝ LY A A
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ "Op ἀνέβησαν ἐπὶ τὴν κορυφὴν τοῦ βουνοῦ.
a a , 3
Ll Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅταν ἐπῇρε Μωυσῆς τὰς χεῖρας, κατίσχυεν Io-
, 9 Y A A - , ἮἾἌ αλ , Αἱ δὲ
12 ραήλ' ὅταν δὲ καθῆκε τὰς χεῖρας, κατίσχυνεν Αμαλήκ. Αἱ ὃὲ
~ a Ὁ“ , ’ , > Q
χεῖρες Μωυσῆ βαρεῖαι: καὶ λαβόντες λίθον ὑπέθηκαν ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν,
καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ “Op ἐστήριζον τὰς
χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐντεῦθεν εἷς, καὶ ἐντεῦθεν εἷς: καὶ ἐγένοντο at
13 Xeipes Μωυσῆ ἐστηριγμέναι ἕως δυσμῶν ἡλίου.
ησοῦς τὸν ᾿Αμαλὴκ, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν φόνῳ
14 μαχαίρας. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἰζατάγραψον τοῦτο
> 3 ~
εἰς μνημόσυνον eis βιβλίον, καὶ δὸς eis τὰ ὦτα ᾿Ἰησοῖ: ὅτι
ἀλοιφῇ ἐξαλείψω τὸ μνημόσυνον ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν
15 οὐρανόν. Καὶ ὠκοδύμησε Μωυσῆς θυσιαστήριον Κυρίῳ. καὶ
. χν ah a ie 7p ρὸς 9
16 ἐπωνόμασε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, Κύριος καταφυγή μου. Ὅτι ἐν
Ν ld ~ , > \ ® ‘ > ‘ “a 3
χειρὶ κρυφαίᾳ πολεμεῖ Κύριος ἐπὶ Αμαλὴκ ἀπὸ γενεῶν εἰς
γενεάς.
ι8 Ἤκουσε δὲ ᾿Ιοθὸρ ἱερεὺς Μαδιὰμ 6 γαμβρὸς Μωυσῆ πάντα
ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ λαῷ: ἐξήγαγε γὰρ
2 Κύριος τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. “EdaBe δὲ Ἰοθὸρ ὃ γαμ-
βρὸς Μωυσῆ Σεπφώραν τὴν γυναῖκα Μωυσῆ μετὰ τὴν ἄφεσιν
3 αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς αὐτῆς: ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ αὐτῶν Γηρσὰμ,
, ‘ » ΕῚ ~ 939 ’ a ER.) a ff ,
4 λέγων, πάροικος NunV ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ’ καὶ TO ὄνομα TOU ὃδευτέ-
ρου 'EXielep, λέγων, ὃ γὰρ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου βοηθός μον,
Ἁ εἶ , , 9 ‘ , A ,» ᾿ Q e
5 καὶ ἐξείλατό με ἐκ χειρὸς Φαραώ. Kai ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Ιοθὸρ ὁ
γαμβρὸς Μωυσῆ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ πρὸς Μωυσὴν εἰς τὴν
3 a A
6 ἔρημον, ov παρενέβαλεν ἐπ᾽ ὄρους τοῦ Θεοῦ. “A έλη δὲ
PNP Dar cage patel a viyy ss
Μωυσῇ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ ὁ γαμβρός σου ᾿Ιοθὸρ παραγίνεται
Ν Ν \ e A A e , e 3 » A > A
7 πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἢ γυνὴ, καὶ οἱ δύο υἱοί σον μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ἔ ξηλθε
δὲ Μωυσῆς εἰς συνάντησιν τῷ γαμβρῷ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν
αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐφίλησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἠσπάσαντο ἀλλήλους, καὶ
8 εἰσήγαγεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν σκηνήν. Καὶ διηγήσατο Μωυσῆς τῷ
γαμβρῷ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος τῷ Φαραῷ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς
Αἰγυπτίοις ἕνεκεν τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ πάντα τὸν μόχθον τὸν
γενόμενον αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ὅτι ἐξείλατο αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐκ
9 χειρὸς Φαραὼ, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων.

Καὶ ἐτρέψατο h

"Egéorn δὲ ὃ

Exopus XVII. 6—XVIII. 9.

river, take in thine hand, and thou shalt ga
6 Behold, 1 stand there before thou come,
on the rock in Choreb, and thou shalt smite
the rock, and water shall come out from it
and the peuple shall drink. And Moses did
so before the sons of Israel. 7 And he called
the name of that place, Temptation, and
Reviling, because of the reviling of the chil-
dren of Israel, and_because they tempted
the Lord, saying, Is the Lord among us
or not ‘

8 And Amalee came and fought with
Israel in Raphidin. ® And Moses said to
Joshua, Choose out for thyself mighty men,
end go forth and set the army in arra
acuiust Amalec to-morrow; and, behold
shail stand on the top of the hill, and the
rod of God will be in my hand. And
Joshua did as Moses said to him, and he
went out and set the army in array against
Amalec, and Moses and Aaron and Or went
up to the top of the hill. | And it came to
pass, when Moses lifted up his hands, Israel
prevailed ; and when he let down his hands
Amalec prevailed. “™But the hands o
Moses were heavy, and they took a stone
and put it under him, and he sat upon it;
and Aaron and Or supported his hands one
on this side and the other on that, and the

ands of Moses were supported till the
going down of the sun. And Joshua
routed Amalec and all his people with the
slaughter of the sword. And the Lord
said to Moses, Write this for a memorial in
a book, and Fspeak this in the ears of
Joshua; for I will utterly blot out the
memorial of Amalec from Ὑ under heaven.
45 And Moses built an altar to the Lord, and
called the name of it, The Lord my Refuge.
6 For with a secret hand the Lord wages
war upap Amalec to all generations.

And Jothor the priest of Madiam, the
father-in-law of Moses, heard of all that the
Lord did to his people Israel; for the Lord
brought Israel out of Egypt. ? And Jothor
the father-in-law of Moses, took Sepphora
the wife of Moses after she had been sent
away, 5and her two sons: the name of the
one was Gersam, his father saying, ] was a
sojourner in @ strange land; — ‘and the
name of the second Eliezer, saying, For the
God of my father ts m helper and he has
rescued me out of the hund of Pharao.
5 And Jothor the father-in-law of Moses,
and his sons and his wife, went forth to
Moses into the wilderness, where he en-
can;ped on the mount of God. 5 And it was
told Moses, saying, Behold, thy father-in-
law Jothor is coming to thee, and thy wife
and two sons with him. 7 And Moses went
forth to meet his father-in-law, and did him
reverence, and kissed him, and they em-

raced each other, and he brought them
into the tent. 8 And Moses related to his
fat her-in-law all] things that the Lord did to
Pharao and all the Egyptians for Israel’s
sake, and all the labour that had befallen
them in the way, and that the Lord had
rescued them out of the hand of Pharao
and out of the hand of the Hesptiane. %And

othor was amazed at all the good things
which the Lord did to them, forasmuch ag

> A > «f ΄- a > A φ > [2 3 ΄- ,ὔ 9
Ἰοθὸρ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς οἷς ἐποίησεν αὐτοῖς Κύριος, ὅτι

β Gr. give.

7 Gr. the part under heaven.

Ἑχοῦῦβ XVIII. 10—XIX. 3.

ne rescued them out of the hand of the
Egyptians and out of the hand of Pharao.
1 And Jothor said, Blessed be the Lord,
becuuse he has rescued them out of the
hand of the Egyptians and out of the hand
of Pharao. " Now know I that the Lord is
great above all gods, because of this, where-
in they attacked them. And Jothor the
father-in-law of Moses took whole burnt-
offerings and sacrifices for God, for Aaron
and all the elders of Israel came to eat. bread
with the father-in-law of Moses before God.
'3And it came to pass after the mor-
row that Moses sat to yudge the people, and
all the people stood by Moses from mornin
till evening. “And Jothor having seen
that Moses ydid to the people, says, What
is this that thou doest to the people ? where-
fore sittest thou alone, and all the people
stand by thee from morning till evening?
ἰδ And Moses says to his father-in-law,
Because the people come to me to seek
judgment from God. ' For whenever there
is 8 dispute among them, and they come to
me, I give judgment upon each, and I teach
them the ordinances of God and his law.
7 And the father-in-law of Moses said to
him, Thou dost uot this thing rightly, “thou
wilt wear away with intolerable weariness,
both those and all this people which is with
thee: this thing is hard, thou wilt not be
able to endure it thyself alone. ' Nowthen
hearken to me, and 1 will advise thee, and
God shall be with thee: be thou to the
people in the things pertaining to God, and
thou shalt bring their §matters to God.
2. And thou shalt testify to them the ordi-
nances of God and his law, and thou shalt
shew to them the ways in which they shall
walk, and the works which they shall do.
41And do thou look out for thyself out of

all the people able men, fang od, righte-
ous men, hating pride, and thou shalt set
over $the

ople captains of thousands and
captains o pundsed , and captains of fifties
and captains of tens. %And they shall
udge the people at all times, and the too
urdensome matter they shall bring to thee,
but they shall judge the smaller cases; so
they shall relieve thee and help thee. BIT
thou wilt do this thing, God shall strengthen
thee, and thou shalt be able to attend, and
all this people shall come with peace into
9their own place. * And Moses hearkened
to the voice of his father-in-law, and did
whatsoever he said to him. 9 And Moses
chose out able men out of al] Israel, and he
made them captains of thousands and cap-
tains of hemared τὺ and captains of fifties
and captuins of tens overAthe people. And
they judged the people at all times; and every
too burdensome matter they brought to
Moses, but every light matter they judged
themselves. -7 And Moses dismissed his father-
in-law, and he returned to his own land.
And in the third month of the departure
of the children of Israel out of the land of
Egypt. on the same day, they came into the
derness of Sina. *And they departed
from Raphidin, and came into the wilder-
ness of Sina, and there Israel encamped
before the mountain. ? And Moses went up

“ aA ~ A “ ’
Ἤκουσε δὲ Μωυσῆς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ γαμβροῦ, καὶ ἐποίησεν

94 ΕΈΟΔΟΣ.

ἐξείλατο αὐτοὺς ἐκ χειρὸς Αἰγυπτίων καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς Φαραώ.
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιοθὸρ, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος, ὅτι ἐξείλατο αὐτοὺς ἐκ 16
χειρὸς Αἰγυπτίων καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς Φαραώ. Νῦν ἔγνων ὅτι μέγας 11
Κύριος παρὰ πάντας τοὺς θεοὺς ἕνεκεν τούτου, ὅτι ἐπέθεντο
αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἔλαβεν Ἰοθὸρ ὃ γαμβρὸς Μωνσῇ ὁλοκαυτώματα 12
καὶ θυσίας τῷ Θεῷ: παρεγένετο δὲ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ πάντες οἱ πρεσ-
βύτεροι ᾿Ισραὴλ συμφαγεῖν ἄρτον μετὰ τοῦ γαμβροῦ Μωυσῆ,
ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ.

Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὴν ἐπαύριον συνεκάθισε Μωυσῆς 13
κρίνειν τὸν λαόν: παρειστήκει δὲ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς Μωυσῇ ἀπὸ
πρωΐθεν ἕως δείλης. Καὶ ἰδὼν ᾿Ιοθὸρ πάντα ὅσα ποιεῖ τῷ 14
λαῷ, λέγει, τί τοῦτο ὃ σὺ ποιεῖς τῷ λαῷ; διατί σὺ κάθη-
σαι μόνος, πᾶς δὲ ὁ λαὸς παρέστηκέ σοι ἀπὸ πρωΐθεν ἕως
δείλης; Καὶ λέγ-ι Μωυσῆς τῷ γαμβρῶ, Ὅτι παραγίνεται 15
πρός με ὁ λαὸς ἐκζητῆσαι κρίσιν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ὅταν γὰρ 16
γένηται αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογία, καὶ ἔλθωσι πρός με, διακρίνω ἕκαστον,
καὶ συμβιβάζω αὐτοὺς τὰ προστάγματα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τὸν
νόμον αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ ὁ γαμβρὸς Μωυσῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐκ
ὀρθῶς σὺ ποιεῖς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. Φθορᾷ καταφθαρήσῃ ἀνυπο-
μονήτῳ καὶ σὺ, καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς οὗτος, ὅς ἐστι μετὰ σοῦ βαρύ
σοι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο: ov δυνήσῃ ποιεῖν σὺ μόνος. Νῦν οὖν
ἄκουσόν μου, καὶ συμβουλεύσω σοι, καὶ ἔσται ὃ Θεὸς μετὰ
gov: γίνου σὺ τῷ λαῷ τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεῶν, καὶ ἀνοίσεις τοὺς
λόγους αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Καὶ διαμαρτύρῃ αὑτοῖς τὰ
προστάγματα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τὸν νόμον αὐτοῦ, καὶ σημανεῖς
αὐτοῖς τὰς ὁδοὺς ἐν αἷς πορεύσονται ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ τὰ ἔργα
ἃ ποιήσουσι. Καὶ σὺ σεαυτῷ σκέψαι ἀπὸ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ
ἄνδρας δυνατοὺς, θεοσεβεῖς, ἄνδρας δικαίους, μισοῦντας ὕπερ-
ηφανίαν, καὶ καταστήσεις ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν χιλιάρχους καὶ ἑκατον-
τάρχους καὶ πεντηκοντάρχους καὶ δεκαδάρχους. Καὶ κρινοῦσι 22
τὸν λαὸν πᾶσαν ὥραν: τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα τὸ ὑπέρογκον ἀνοίσουσιν
ἐπὶ σὲ: τὰ δὲ βραχέα τῶν κριμάτων κρινοῦσιν αὐτοί: καὶ
κουφιοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ συναντιλήψονταί σοι. Ἐὰν τὸ ῥῆμα
τοῦτο ποιήσγς, κατισχύσει σε ὃ Θεὸς, καὶ δυνήσῃ παραστῆναι,
καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς οὗτος εἰς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ τόπον μετ᾽ εἰρήνης ἥξει.

LZ
18

19
20

21

23

~ - ‘ Ν

ὅσα εἶπεν αὐτῷ: Καὶ ἐπέλεξε Μωυσῆς ἀνδρας δυνατοὺς ἀπὸ 25

> r , Ἀ

παντὸς IopanA, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς ἐπ᾽ αὑτῶν χιλιάρχους καὶ

Ν , Ν

ἑκατοντάρχους καὶ πεντηκοντάρχους καὶ δεκαδάρχους. Καὶ

΄ “ “ ε ,

ἐκρίνοσαν τὸν λαὸν πᾶσαν ὥραν: πᾶν δὲ ῥῆμα ὑπέρογκον ave-

σ΄ “ ΄“ ’ ,'

φέροσαν ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν: πᾶν δὲ ῥῆμα ἐλαφρὸν ἐκρίνοσαν αὐτοί.

> ’ “ Ν ε “ ν Sk ome) ηλθ 3

Ἐξαπέστειλε δὲ Μωυσῆς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ γαμβρὸν, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς
τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ.

᾿
baat |

Tov δὲ μηνὸς τοῦ τρίτου τῆς ἐξόδου τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ γῆς 18
Αἰγύπτου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, ἤλθοσαν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τοῦ Σινά.
Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ ἱῬαφιδεὶν, καὶ ἤλθοσαν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τοῦ 2
Σινὰ, καὶ παρενέβαλεν ἐκεῖ lopand κατέναντι τοῦ ὄρους. Καὶ 3

β The meaning appears to be, The Lord shewed his superiority on this occasion, when the enemy attacked the Israelites.

= Gr. does.

3 Gr. words.

ζ Gr. them. @ Gr. his own. X Gr. them.

ΕΞΟΔΟΣ. 95
Μωυσῆς ἀνέβη eis τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν ὃ
Θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους, λέγων, τάδε ἐρεῖς τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ ἀναγ-
4 γελεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ. Αὐτοὶ ἑωράκατε ὅσα πεποίηκα
τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, καὶ ἀνέλαβον ὑμᾶς ὡσεὶ ἐπὶ πτερύγων ἀετῶν,
ὅ καὶ προσηγαγόμην ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. Καὶ νῦν ἐὰν ἀκοῇ
ἀκούσητε τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς, καὶ φυλάξητε τὴν διαθήκην μου,
ἔσεσθέ μοι λαὸς περιούσιος ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν: ἐμὴ γάρ
6 ἐστι πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἔσεσθέ μοι βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα
καὶ ἔθνος ἅγιον" ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἐρεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ.
η Ἦλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τοῦ λαοῦ"
καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, OVS συν-
8 ἔταξεν αὐτοῖς ὃ Θεός. ᾿Απεκρίθη δὲ πᾶς 5 λαὸς ὁμοθυμαδὸν,
καὶ εἶπαν, πάντα ὅσα εἶπεν 6 Θεὸς, ποιήσομεν καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα:
ἀνήνεγκε δὲ Μωυσῆς τοὺς λόγους τούτους πρὸς τὸν Θεόν.
9 Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ παραγίνομαι πρὸς σὲ
ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, ἵνα ἀκούσῃ ὃ λαὸς λαλοῦντός μου πρὸς
σὲ, καὶ σοὶ πιστεύσωσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: ἀνήγγειλε δὲ Μωυσῆς
Ὁ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ λαοῦ πρὸς Κύριον. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς
Μωυσῆν, Καταβὰς διαμάρτυραι τῷ λαῷ, καὶ ἅγνισον αὐτοὺς
1 σήμερον καὶ αὔριον, καὶ πλυνάτωσαν τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἔστωσαν
ἕτοιμοι εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν τρίτην: τῇ γὰρ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ
καταβήσεται Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινὰ, ἐναντίον παντὸς τοῦ
12 λαοῦ. Καὶ ἀφοριεῖς τὸν λαὸν κύκλῳ, λέγων, προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς
τοῦ ἀναβῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ θίγειν τι αὐτοῦ: πᾶς ὁ ἁψάμενος
18 τοῦ ὄρους, θανάτῳ τελευτήσει. Οὐχ ἅψεται αὐτοῦ χείρ" ἐν
γὰρ. λίθοις λιθοβοληθήσεται, ἢ βολίδι κατατοξευθήσεται: ἐάν
τε κτῆνος ἐάν τε ἄνθρωπος, οὐ ζήσεται: ὅταν ai φωναὶ καὶ
ai σάλπιγγες καὶ ἡ νεφέλη ἀπέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, ἐκεῖνοι
ἀναβήσονται ἐπὶ τὸ dpos.

14 Κατέβη δὲ Μωυσῆς ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἡγίασεν

15 αὐτούς: καὶ ἔπλυναν τὰ ἱμάτια. Καὶ εἶπε τῷ λαῷ, γίνεσθε

ν “ «ε 4 Q , , > la δὲ

16 ἕτοιμοι, τρεῖς ἡμέρας μὴ προσέλθητε γυναικί, “Eyéveto δὲ

τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ γενηθέντος πρὸς ὄρθρον, καὶ ἐγένοντο φωναὶ

, , > ,

καὶ ἀστραπαὶ καὶ νεφέλη γνοφώδης ἐπ᾽ ὄρους Σινά’ φωνὴ

τῆς σάλπιγγος ἤχει μέγα' καὶ ἐπτοήθη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὃ ἐν τῇ

17 παρεμβολῇ. Καὶ ἐξήγαγε Μωυσῆς τὸν λαὸν εἰς συνάντησιν

τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς" καὶ παρέστησαν ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος.

18 Τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινὰ ἐκαπνίζετο ὅλον, διὰ τὸ καταβεβηκέναι ἐπὶ

αὐτὸ τὸν Θεὸν ἐν πυρί: καὶ ἀνέβαινεν ὃ καπνὸς, ὡσεὶ καπνὸς

19 καμίνου: καὶ ἐξέστη πᾶς ὃ λαὸς σφόδρα. ᾿Ἐγίνοντο δὲ αἱ

φωναὶ τῆς σάλπιγγος προβαίνουσαι ἰσχυρότεραι σφόδρα.

“~ , ¢ x ‘\ > , > - A ,
20 Μωυσῆς ἐλάλησεν, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ φωνῇ. Κατέβη
΄ ¥ 3 ‘ a

δὲ Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινὰ ἐπὶ τὴν κορυφὴν τοῦ ὄρους:

δ δι ΄ , A > NA ‘ 4 a »” A

kat ἐκάλεσε Κύριος Μωυσῆν ἐπὶ τὴν κορυφὴν τοῦ ὄρους: καὶ

2] ἀνέβη Μωυσῆς. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ Θεὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων,

καταβὰς διαμάρτυραι τῷ λαῷ, μή ποτε ἐγγίσωσι πρὸς τὸν

Ν - ‘ 2 3A i ‘

22 Θεὸν κατανοῆσαι, καὶ πέσωσιν ἐξ αὐτῶν πλῆθος. Kai oi

“ερεῖς οἱ ἐγγίζοντες Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἁγιασθήτωσαν, μήποτε
ἀπαλλάξῃ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν Κύριος.

8 Θ᾽. change. ἀπαλλατόω is used in this sense elaewhere. 4. d. remove hy destroying.

Exopus XIX. 4—22.

to the mount of God, and God called him
out of the mountain, saying, These thinga
shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and
thou shalt report them to the children of
Israel. ‘Ye have seen all that I have done
to the Egyptians, and | took you up as upon
eagles’ wings, and 1 brought you near to
myself. ®> And now if ye will indeed hear
my voice, and keep my covenant, ye shall be
to me a peculiar people above al nations ;
for the whole earth is mine. * And ye shall
be to me a royal priesthood and a holy
nation: these words shalt thou speak tothe
children of Israel. 7 And Moses came and
called the elders of the people, and he set
before them all these Lae which God
appointed them. ®And all the people an-
swered with one accord,and said, All things
that God has spoken, we will doand hearken
to: and Moses reported these words to God.
%And the Lord said to Moses, Lo! I come
to thee in a pillar of a cloud, that the people
may hear me speaking to thee, ant may
believe thee for ever: and Moses reported
the words of the people tothe Lord. “And
the Lord said to Moses, Go down and
solemnly charge the people, and sanctify
them to-day and to-morrow, and let them
wash their garments. |! And let them be
ready against the third day, for on the third
day the Lord will descend upon mount
Sina before all the people. “And thou
shalt separate the people round about, say-
ing, Take heed to yourselves that ye go not
np into the mountain, nor touch any part
of it: every one that touches the mountain
shall surely die. “A hand shall not touch
it, for every one that touches shall be stoned
with stones or shot through with a dart,
whether beast or whether man, it shall not
live: when the voices and trampets and
cloud depart from off the mountain, they
shall come up on the mountain.

44 And Moses went down from the moun-
tain to the people, and sanctified them, and
they ὑΜΑ ΕΥ̓͂ ἡ their clothes. “And he said to
the people, Be ready: for three days come not
near toa woman. "' And it came to pass on
the third day, as the morning drew nigh,
there were voices and lightnings and a dark
cloud on mount Sina: the voice of the
trumpet sounded loud, and all the people in
the camp trembled. “And Moses led the
people forth out of the camp to meet God,
and they stood by under the camp. ™ The
mount of Sina was altogether on a smoke,
because God had descended upon it in fire;
and the smoke went up as the smoke of a
furnace, and the people were exceedingly
amazed. And the sounds of the trumpet
were waxing very much louder. Moses
spoke and God answered him with a voice.

And the Lord came down upon mount
Sina on the top of the mountain; and the
Lord called Moses to the top of the moun-
tain,and Moses went up. #! And God spoke
to Moses, saying, Go down, and solemnly
charge the people, lest at any time they
draw nigh to God to gaze, and 8. multitude
of them fall. “And let the priests that draw
nigh to the Lord God sanctify themselves
lest he Pdestroy some of them.

Exopus XIX. 283—XX. 23.

% And Moses said to God, The people will
not be able to approach to the mount of
Sina, for thou hast solemnly charged us
saying, Set bounds to the mountain and
sanctify it. *And the Lord said to him,
Go, descend, and come up thou and Aaron
with thee; but let not the priests and the

eople 8 force their way to come up to God
est the Lord destroy some of them. *A nd
Moses went down to the people, and spoke
to them.

And the Lord spoke all these words,

saying: 321 am the Lord thy God, who
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out
of the house of bondage. *'l'hou shalt have

no other gods beside me. * Thou shait not
make to thyself an idol, nor likeness of any-
thing, whatever things are in the heaven
above, and whatever are in the earth be-
neath, and whatever are in the waters under
the earth. ὅ Thou shalt not bow down to
them, nor serve them; for I am the Lord
thy God, a jealous God, recompensing the
sins of the fathers upon the children, to the
third and fourth generation to them that
hate me, *and bestowing mercy on them
that love me to thousands of them, and on
them that keep my commandments. 7 Thou
shalt not take the name of the Lord thy
God in vain; for the Lord thy God will not
acquit him that takes his name in vain.
8 Remember the sabbath day to keep it holy.
9Six days thou shalt labour,and shalt per-
form all thy work. But on the seventh
day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God ;
on it thou shalt do no work, thou, nor thy
son, nor thy daughter, thy servant nor thy
maidservant, thine ox nor thine ass, nor any
cattle of thine, nor_the stranger that so-
journs with thee. 1} For in six days the Lord
made the heaven and the earth, and the sea
and all things in them, and rested on the
seventh day; therefore the Lord blessed
the seventh day, and hallowed it. ™y Ho-
nour thy father and thy mother, that it may
be well with thee, and that thou mayest live
rt on the good land, which the Lord thy
God gives to thee. 188 Thou shalt not com-
mit. adultery. '¢Thou shalt not. steal.
8 Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not bear
false witness against thy neighbour. 7 Thou
shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife; thou
shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house; nor
his field, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor
his ox, nor his ass, nor any of his cattle, nor
whatever belongs to thy neighbour.

8 Ard all the ἘΝ le perceived the 4 thun-
dering, and the flashes, and the voice of the
trumpet, and the mountain smoking; and
all the people feared and stood afar off
9 and said to Moses, Speak thou to us, and
let not God speak to us, lest we die. Ὃ And
Moses says to them, Be of good courage,
for God is come to you to try you, that his
fear may be among you, that ye sin not.

71 And the people stood afar off, and Moses.

went into the darkness where God was.
2 And the Lord said to Moses, Thus shalt
thou say to the house of Jacob, and thou
shalt report it to the children of Israel, Ye
have seen that I have spoken to you from

yen, * Ye shall not make to yourselves

—

& See Luke 16, 16, which perhaps refers to this passage.

96 EEZOAOS.,

Kai εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, οὐ δυνήσεται ὃ λαὸς προσ- 23
αναβῆναι πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινά: σὺ γὰρ διαμεμαρτύρησαι
ea , > , \ Κ᾿ " 28 2, > 7 » >
ἡμῖν, λέγων, ἀφόρισαι τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἁγίασαι αὐτό. Εἶπε δὲ 24
αὐτῷ Κύριος, βάδιζε, κατάβηθι, καὶ ἀνάβηθι σὺ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν

Ν aA ε δὲ ε “a \ @ a & , > “
μετὰ σοῦ" οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ λαὸς μὴ βιαζέσθωσαν ἀναβῆναι
πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ ποτε ἀπολέσῃ ax αὐτῶν Κύριος. KaréBy 25
δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, λέγων, 20
A 3 , e , 9 9 " ’ 2 ip. : »,
ἐγώ εἶμι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, ὅστις ἐξήγαγόν σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπ- 2
»
του, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας. Οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν 8
3 lel 2 , “"Ἅ ” sor Ν ε ΄
ἐμοῦ. Οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον, οὐδὲ παντὸς ὁμοίωμα, 4
ἊΨ; a a a A a
ὅσα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, Kai ὅσα ἐν TH γῇ κάτω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς
σ “" ΄“- a
ὕδασιν ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς. Οὐ προσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ μὴ 5
λατρεύσεις αὐτοῖς: ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι Κύριος 6 Θεός σου, Θεὸς
Α
ζηλωτὴς, ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, ἕως τρίτης
\ A ~ nw Ν “
καὶ τετάρτης γενεᾶς τοῖς μισοῦσί με, καὶ ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς 6
χιλιάδας τοῖς ἀγαπῶσί με, καὶ τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὰ προστάγ-
Ld 3 ’ \ μὲ , aA “- Py Pa
para pov. Οὐ λήψῃ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov ἐπὶ 7
’, 3 A Ἁ ’ 4 ε , Ν ,
ματαίῳ: ov yap μὴ καθαρίσῃ Κύριος ὃ Θεός cov τὸν λαμβά-
γοντα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ματαίῳ. Μνήσθητι τὴν ἡμέραν 8
a BB , ε (ζ 39. “\F “BE 4 , 3 a ‘ , 9
τῶν σαββάτων ἁγιάξειν αὐτήν. ἡμέρας ἐργᾷ, καὶ ποιήσεις
, . A . “τε ΄ , ‘
πάντα τὰ ἔργα gov. Τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, σάββατα Κυρίῳ 16
τῷ Θεῷ σου" οὐ ποιήσεις ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν ἔργον σὺ, καὶ ὃ vios
cov, καὶ ἣ θυγάτηρ σου, ὃ παῖς σου, καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη σου, ὃ
~ Ν a ~
βοῦς cov, καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιόν σου, καὶ πᾶν κτῆνός Gov, καὶ ὃ
a »
προσήλυτος ὃ παροικῶν ἐν coi. Ἔν yap ἕξ ἡμέραις ἐποίησε
΄σι a ΄
Κύριος τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γὴν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα
τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ κατέπαυσε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ: διὰ τοῦτο
x) / , ‘ ε ‘ BY e ὃ , Vue Vf dA. 8
εὐλόγησε Κύριος τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἑβδόμην, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτήν.
φ
Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου, καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται,
δυὺΦΨ Ν a a a“ a“ ἐ
καὶ ἵνα μακροχρόνιος γένῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς. ἧς Κύριος
6 Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι. Οὐ μοιχεύσεις. Οὐ κλέψεις. 13, 14
a ΄’ -
Od φονεύσεις. Οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις κατὰ τοῦ πλησίον 15, 16
a ‘ ‘ a -
σου μαρτυρίαν ψευδῆ. Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ 17
A ~ ‘
πλησίον σου: οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ πλησίον σου,
΄- ~ Lal ΕἼ
οὔτε τὸν ἀγρὸν αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τὴν παιδίσκην
a A ~ “ , “
αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τοῦ βοὸς αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τοῦ ὑποζυγίου αὐτοῦ, οὔτε
a 9g ΄“ ΄ ld
παντὸς κτήνους αὐτοῦ, οὔτε ὅσα τῷ πλησίον σου ἐστί.

1]

12

Kai πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἑώρα τὴν φωνὴν, καὶ τὰς λαμπάδας, καὶ 18
\ A a , A Ἂν A 4 ,
τὴν φωνὴν τῆς σάλπιγγος, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ καπνίζον: φοβηθέντες
δὲ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἔστησαν μακρόθεν. Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, 19
λάλ Ν ean Ν Ν λαλ , Ν ec «a ε Θ ν Ἁ

noov σὺ ἡμῖν, καὶ μὴ εἰτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὃ Θεὸς, μὴ
> , Ν , > “ m ~ σ ‘
ἀποθάνωμεν. Kai λέγει αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς, θαρσεῖτε: ἕνεκεν γὰρ 20
τοῦ πειράσαι ὑμᾶς παρεγενήθη ὃ Θεὸς πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὅπως ἂν
γένηται ὁ φόβος αὐτοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἁμαρτάνητε. Ἑϊΐστηκει 2]
δὲ ὁ λαὸς μακρόθεν, Μωυσῆς δὲ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν γνόφον, οὗ

’ὔ ~ , “~ “

ἦν ὁ Θεός. Εἶπε δὲ Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, τάδε ἐρεῖς τῷ οἴκῳ 22
Ἰακὼβ A 3 λ a a ea Ἶ sr: ς - ε , ΄

wB, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ: ὑμεῖς ἑωράκατε, ὅτι
" ~*~ 3 Lal , A e nw 3 la ς “ 3 “
ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λελάληκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Ov ποιήσετε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς 23

ES «-.--..ς.

Ὑ Matt. 1δ. 4. 3 Matt. ὅ. 27. { Mark 10. 19. 9 Matt. δ. Δ.

Or, saw the lightning, Jit. saw the voice.

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ. 97

θεοὺς ἀργυροῦς, καὶ θεοὺς χρυσοῦς οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν αὑτοῖς.

34 Θυσιαστήριον ἐκ γῆς ποιήσετέ μοι, καὶ θύσετε ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὰ
ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ σωτήρια ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα,
καὶ τοὺς μόσχους ὑμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, οὗ ἐὰν ἐπονομάσω

25 τὸ ὄνομά pov ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἥξω πρὸς σὲ, καὶ εὐλογήσω σε. ᾿Ἐὰν
δὲ θυσιαστήριον ἐκ λίθων ποιῇς μοι, οὐκ οἰκοδομήσεις αὐτοὺς
τμητούς: τὸ γὰρ ἐγχειρίδιόν σου ἐπιβέβληκας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς,

26 καὶ μεμίανται. Οὐκ ἀναβήσῃ ἐν ἀναβαθμίσιν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσια-
στήριόν μου, ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἀποκαλύψῃς τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην σου
ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ.

‘ a \ 8 ’ ΓΙ θ , > 14 3A
21 Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ δικαιώματα, ἃ παραθήσῃ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν.
a e ~ a ray
2 Ἐὰν κτήσῃ παῖδα Ἕ βραῖον, ἕξ ἔτη δουλεύσει σοι: τῷ δὲ
, , , A > ᾿, ᾽ὔ’
8 ἑβδόμῳ ἔτει ἀπελεύσεται ἐλεύθερος δωρεάν. “Hav αὐτὸς μόνος
9 aN " ‘ 4 ἐξ λ , ὃ 2X δὲ Ν ἔλθῃ er
εἰσέλθῃ, καὶ μόνος ἐξελεύσεται: ἐὰν δὲ γυνὴ συνεισέλθῃ μ
4 Rie Ν > “ Ν A AL se , ~
4 αὐτοῦ, ἐξελεύσεται καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ. Kai ἐὰν δὲ ὁ κύριος δῷ
A a a Ν EDI , - Ν
αὐτῷ γυναῖκα, καὶ τέκῃ αὐτῷ υἱοὺς ἢ θυγατέρας, ἣ γυνὴ καὶ τὰ
παιδία ἔσται τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, αὐτὸς δὲ μόνος ἐξελεύσεται.
3 Ν Ν 3 ‘ Ν x ε a 3 , ἊΝ , /
5 Ἐὰν δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἴπῃ ὃ παῖς, ἠγάπηκα τὸν κύριόν μου,
‘ ‘ a ‘ τ Ν , > 3 , 3 ,
Kal τὴν γυναῖκα, Kal τὰ παιδία, οὐκ ἀποτρέχω ἐλεύθερος:
A X\ , “
6 προσάξει αὐτὸν ὃ κύριος αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸ κριτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ,
Ν 4 \ Ν Ν
καὶ τότε προσάξει αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν ἐπὶ τὸν σταθμὸν, καὶ
> “A A Ν a
τρυπήσει ὃ κύριος αὐτοῦ τὸ οὖς τῷ ὀπητίῳ, καὶ δουλεύσει αὐτῷ
εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.

> AS , 9 la) \ ε “ ΒΡ >
7 Ἐὰν δέ τις ἀποδῶται τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θυγατέρα οἰκέτιν, οὐκ
8 ἀπελεύσεται, ὥσπερ ἀποτρέχουσιν αἱ δοῦλα. Ἐὰν μὴ
εὐαρεστήσῃ τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτῆς, ἣ αὐτῷ καθωμολογήσατο, ἀπο-
λυτρώσει αὐτήν: ἔθνει δὲ ἀλλοτρίῳ οὐ κύριός ἐστι πωλεῖν
9 aN 9 nbe 9 7 A "Ea δὲ A ea 6 Δ ,
αὑτὴν, ὅτι ἠθέτησεν ἐν αὐτῇ. ἂν δὲ τῷ υἱῷ καθομολογήση.-
N \ \ , Pr A
ται αὐτὴν, κατὰ TO δικαίωμα τῶν θυγατέρων ποιήσει αὐτῇ.
10 ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἄλλην λάβῃ ἑαυτῷ, τὰ δέοντα καὶ τὸν ἱματισμὸν καὶ
A > a
11 τὴν ὁμιλίαν αὐτῆς οὐκ ἀποστερήσει. “Hav δὲ τὰ τρία ταῦτα
12 Ἀ , ses ἐξ λ , ὃ ‘ 4 3 ’, "Eo
μὴ ποιήσῃ αὐτῇ, ἐξελεύσεται δωρεὰν ἄνευ ἀργυρίου. ᾿Βὰν
ἈΝ , ‘ Ἃ ’ 4 4
13 δὲ πατάξῃ τις τινὰ, Kal ἀποθάνη, θανάτῳ θανατούσθω. Ὃ δὲ
3 2, 8 ‘ 9 A e Ν ΄ 5 Ny a 3 aA 4
οὐχ ἑκὼν, ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς παρέδωκεν cis τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, δώσω
, ae ’ ΕῚ me , > QA , > aA
14 σοι τόπον οὗ φεύξεται ἐκεῖ ὃ φονεύσας. “Hay δέ τις ἐπιθῆται
τῷ πλησίον ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτὸν δόλῳ, καὶ καταφύγῃ, ἀπὸ τοῦ
, , > N ~ , ’
15 θυσιαστηρίου μου λήψῃ αὐτὸν θανατῶσαι. Os τύπτει πατέρα
16 αὐτοῦ ἢ μητέρα αὑτοῦ, θανάτῳ θανατούσθω. Ὃ κακολογῶν
17 πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἢ μητέρα αὐτοῦ, τελευτήσει θανάτῳ. Ὃς ἐὰν
κλέψη τις τινὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ καταδυναστεύσας αὐτὸν
18 ἀποδῶται, καὶ εὑρεθῇ ἐν αὐτῷ, θανάτῳ τελευτάτω. Ἐὰν δὲ
λοιδορῶνται δύο ἄνδρες, καὶ πατάξωσι τὸν πλησίον λίθῳ ἢ
a Ἀ ‘ 9 ΄ “ π᾿, eN Ν ΄ τῶν
19 πυγμῇ. καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ, κατακλιθῇ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην, ἐὰν
> \ ε ” 6 δ 4 a EN ev ὃ 106
ἐξαναστὰς ὁ ἄνθρωπος περιπατήσῃ ἔξω ἐπὶ ῥάβδου, ἀθῶος
a ~ “
ἔσται ὁ πατάξας: πλὴν τῆς ἀργείας αὐτοῦ ἀποτίσει, καὶ τὰ
ζ al > A a
20 ἱατρεῖα. “Eav δέ τις πατάξῃ τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ ἢ τὴν παιδίσκην
3 A « Ν , e Ν Ν “ ~ ,
αὐτοῦ ἐν ῥάβδῳ, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὸ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, δίκῃ

21 ἐκδικηθήσεται. “Hav δὲ διαβιώσῃ ἡμέραν μίαν ἢ δύο, οὐκ

8 Gr. do not run away. 7 Gr. who has.

Exopus XX. 24—XXI. 21.

gods of silver, and gods of gold ye shall not
make to yourselves, * Ye shall make to me
an altar of earth; and upon it ye shall sacri-
fice your whole burnt-offerings, and your
peace-offerings, and your sheep and your
calves in avery pa where | shall record
my name; and I will come to thee and bless
thee. * And if thou wilt make to me an
altar of stones, thou shalt not build them
hewn stones; for thou hast lifted up thy
tool upon them, and they aredefiled. “Thou
shalt not go up to my altar by st δ; that
thou mayest not uncover thy nakedness
upon it. 4
And these are the ordinances which
thou shalt set before them. ?If thou buy a
Hebrew servant, six years shall he serve
thee, and in the seventh year he shall go
forth free for nothing. 811 he should have
come in alone, he shall also go forth alone;
and if his wife should have gone in together
with him, his wife also shall go out. *More-
over, if his master give him a wife, and she
have born him sons or daughters, the wife
and the children shall be his master’s; and
he shall go forth alone. 5 And if the servant
should answer and say, I love my master
and wife and children, I 8 will not go away
free; ®his master shall bring him to the
judgment-seat of God, and then shall he
ph sc to the door,—to the door-post,
and his master shall bore his ear through
with an awl, and he shall serve him for ever.
7And if any one sell his daughter as Ἀ
domestic, she shall not depart as the maic-
servants depart. 811 she be not pleasing to
her master, Yafter she has betrothed herself
to him, he shall let her go free; but he is
not at liberty to sell her to a foreign nation,
because he has trifled with her. 9 And if he
should have betrothed her to his son, he shall
do to her according to the right of daughters.
” And if he take another to himself, he shall
not deprive her of necessaries and her appa-
rel, and her com eerste him. “ And
if he will not do these three things to her
she shall go out free without, money. BP And
if any man smite another and he die, let him
be certainly put to death. But as for him
that did it not willingly, but God delivered
him into his hands, I will give thee a place
whither the slayer may flee. And if any
one lie in wait for his neighbour to slay him
by craft,and he go for refuge, thou shalt
take him from my altar to put him to death.
ἰδ Whoever smites his father or his mother,
let him be certainly put todeath. He that
reviles his father or his mother shall surely
die. Whosoever shall steal one of the
children of Israel, and prevail over him and
sell him, and he be found with him, let
him certainly die. 5 And if two men revile
each other and smite the one the other with
a stone or his fist, and he die not, but be
laid upon his bed; if the man arise and
walk abroad on his staff, he that smote him
shall be clear; only he shall pay for his lose
of time, and for his esata And if a man
smite his man-servant or his maid-servant,
with a rod, and ¢he party die under his
hands, he shall be surely punished. 2! But
if the servant continue to live a day or two,

ὁ Matt. 15.4

Exopus ΧΧΙ. 22-..Χ ΧΙ]. 6.

let not the master be punished; for he is his
money. ~ And if two men strive and smite
a woman with child, and her child be born
imperfectl formed, he shall be forced to
πὸ a penalty: as the woman’s husband may
ge him, he shall pay with a valuation.
ut if it be Wig i formed, he shall give
life for life, 48 eye for eye, tooth for tooth,
hand for hand, foot for foot, * burning for
bur ning, wound for wound, stri e for stripe.

% And if one smite the eye of his man-ser-
vant, or the eye of his maid-servant,and put 9
it out, he shall let them go free for their
eye’s sake. 7 And if he should smite out the
tooth of his man-servant, or the tooth of bis
maid-servant, he shall send them away free
for their tooth’s sake. 38 And if a bull gore
& man or woman and Ythey die, the bull
shall be stoned with stones, and his flesh
shall not be eaten; but the owner of the
bull shall be clear. 2 But if the bull should
have been given to goring in former time.
end men should have told his owner, and he
have not removed him, but he should have
slain a man or woman, the bull shall be
stoned, and his owner shall die also. *® And
if a ransom should be imposed on him, he
shall pay for the ransom οἴ μὸν bot! soul as much
as they shall lay upon him. ® Aud if the
bull gore a son or daughter, let them do to
him according to this ordinance. © And i
the bull gore a man-servant or maid- ies 8
he shall pay to their master thirty silver
didrachms, and the bull shall be stoned.
Ὁ And if any one open ἃ pit or dig a cavity
in stone, and cover it not, and an ox or an
ass fall in there, “the owner of the pit shall
make compensation; he shal) give money to
their owner, and the dead shall be his own.

nd if any man’s bull gore the bull of his
neighbour, and it die, they shall sell the
living bull and divide the money, and the
shall divide the dead bull. * But if the Ὁ
be known to have been given to goring in
time past, and they have testified to his
owner, and he have not removed him, he
shall repay bull for bull, but the dead shall
be his own.

And if one steal San ox or a sheep,
and kill it or sell it, he shall pay five
calves for a calf, and four sheep for a sheep.
2And if the thief be found in the breac
made by himself and be smitten and die,

there shall not. be blood shed for him. 8 But
if the sun be risen upon bim, he is guilty,
he shall die instead; and if $a thief have

nothing, let him be sold in compensation for
what he has stolen. 4 And if the thing stolen
be left and be in his hand alive, whether ox
or sheep, he shall restore them two-fold.
® And i any one should feed down a field or
a vineyard, and should send in his beast to
feed down another field, he shall make com-
pensation of his own field according to his
produce; and if he shall have fed down the
whole field, he shall pay for compensation
the best of ‘his own field and the best of his
vineyard. °® And if fire have gone forth and
caught thorns, and should also set on fire
threshing-floors or ears of corn or a field,
he that kindled the fire shall make compen-
sation.

8B Matt. 5. 38.

98 ΒΈΟΔΟΣ.

Ν

ἐκδικηθήτω: τὸ γὰρ ἀργύριον αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. "Ἐὰν δὲ μάχωνται 22
δύο ἄνδρες, καὶ πατάξωσι γυναῖκα ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσαν. καὶ
ἐξέλθῃ τὸ παιδίον αὐτῆς μὴ ἐξεικονισμένον, ἐπιζήμιον ζημιωθή-
σεται: καθότι ἂν ἐπιβάλῃ 6 ἀνὴρ τῆς γυναικὸς, δώσει μετὰ
ἀξιώματος. "Eav δὲ ἐξεικονισμένον ἦ, δώσει ψυχὴ ν ἀντὶ 28
ψυχῆς, ᾿᾽Οφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος, 24
χεῖρα ἀντὶ χειρὸς, πόδα ἀντὶ ποδὸς, κατάκαυμα ἀντὶ κατακαύ- 25
ματος, τραῦμα ἀντὶ τραύματος, μώλωπα ἀντὶ μώλωπος.
᾿Ἐὰν δέ τις πατάξῃ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν τοῦ οἰκέτου αὐτοῦ, ἢ τὸν 26
> x iol ’ > “ Ν 3 , > /
ὀφθαλμὸν τῆς θεραπαίνης αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκτυφλώσῃ, ἐλευθέρους
ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτοὺς ἀντὶ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ αὐτῶν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ τὸν 27
ϑὼ a 8. 4» Ἃ Ν 8ὼ»ἤ, aA ¢ > ὅν, 9 /
ὀδόντα τοῦ οἰκέτου, ἢ τὸν ὀδόντα τῆς θεραπαΐνης αὐτοῦ ἐκκόψῃ,
9 , 9 a 3 Q 3 \ A 207 3 Als
ἐλευθέρους ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτοὺς ἀντὲ τοῦ ὀδόντος αὐτῶν.
"Ea δὲ a , a y ὃ * a Νν 9 i , Nie 28

av δὲ κερατίσῃ ταῦρος ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα Kai ἀποθάνῃ, λίθοις
λιθοβοληθήσεται 6 ταῦρος, καὶ οὐ βρωθήσεται τὰ κρέα αὐτοῦ"

΄, a > “-
ὁ δὲ κύριος τοῦ ταύρου ἀθῶος ἔσται. Ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ταῦρος
κερατιστὴς n πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης, καὶ διαμαρτύ-
ρωνται τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀφανίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἀνέλῃ δὲ ἄνδρα
ἢ γυναῖκα, ὃ ταῦρος hbo BodnOiirensd καὶ ὃ κύριος αὐτοῦ
A 3 , “ an)

προσαποθανεῖται. ‘Eav δὲ λύτρα ἐπιβληθῇ αὐτῷ, δώσει 30
λύτρα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ὅσα ἐὰν ἐπιβίλωσιν αὐτῶ. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ 31
υἱὸν ἢ θυγατέρα κερατίσῃ, κατὰ τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦτο ποιήσωσιν

a - - BN
αὐτῷ. “Hay δὲ παῖδα κερατίσῃ 6 ταῦρος ἢ παιδίσκην, ἀργυρίου 32
τριάκοντα δίδραχμα δώσει τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτῶν, καὶ ὃ ταῦρος λιθο-

Ἃ
βοληθήσεται. “Eady δέ τις ἀνοίξη λάκκον ἢ λατομήσῃ λάκκον, 33

Ν Ν , 3 Ν Nao , 2 9 &. ΄ a ” ε
καὶ μὴ καλύψη αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐμπέσῃ ἐκεῖ μόσχος ἢ ὄνος, 6 84
κύριος τοῦ λάκκου ἀποτίσει, ἀργύριον ὑώσει τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτῶν"
τὸ δὲ τετελευτηκὸς αὐτῷ ἔσται. “Edy δὲ κερατίσῃ τινὸς ταῦρος 35
τὸν ταῦρον τοῦ πλησίον, καὶ τελευτήσῃ, ἀποδώσονται τὸν
ταῦρον τὸν ζῶντα, καὶ διελοῦνται τὸ ἀργύριον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν

a Ν ΄ ὃ a Le mi δὲ , ε - 26
ταῦρον τὸν τεθνηκότα διελοῦνται. “Hay δὲ γνωρίζηται ὃ ταῦ-

~~ “~ ,
pos ὅτι κερατιστής ἐστι πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης
ἡμέρας, καὶ διαμεμαρτυρημένοι ὦ @ou τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ. καὶ μὴ
ἀφανίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἀποτίσει ταῦρον ἀντὶ ταύρου, ὃ δὲ τετελευτηκὼς
αὐτῷ ἔσται.

"Kay δέ τις κλέψῃ μόσχον ἢ πρόβατον, καὶ σφάξῃ 22
ἢ ἀποδῶται, πέντε μόσχους ἀποτίσει ἀντὶ τοῦ μόσχου, καὶ
τέσσαρα πρόβατα ἀντὶ τοῦ προβάτου. ‘Kav δὲ ἐν τῷ 2
διορύγματι εὑρεθῇ ὃ κλέπτης, καὶ πληγεὶς ἀποθάνῃ, οὐκ ἔστιν

De οἱ ΄ IT ΣΎ. , eg 4.3 > a Ψ 4 2 ¢
αὐτῷ φόνος. Kay δὲ ἀνατείλῃ ὃ ἥλιος ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, ἔνοχός ἐστιν, ὃ
3 a 28 Ν ny 16 , t Pe , > ‘\ τ
ἀνταποθανεῖται: ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὑπάρχῃ αὑτῷ, πραθήτω ἀντὶ τοῦ

’ὔὕ 3 Q Q “ Ἀ « no > “ Ν » a
κλέμματος. “Hay δὲ καταλειφθῃ καὶ εὑρεθῇ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ 4

a “A Ν
τὸ κλέμμα ἀπό τε ὄνου ἕως προβάτου ζῶντα, διπλᾶ αὐτὰ
> , VN δὲ , > Ν A, 2 NG Ν 5
ἀποτίσει. Ἐὰν δὲ καταβοσκήσῃ τις ἀγρὸν ἢ ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ
ἀφῇ τὸ κτῆνος αὐτοῦ καταβοσκῆσαι ἀγρὸν ἕτερον, ἀποτίσει
ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸ γέννημα αὐτοῦ" ἐὰν δὲ πάντα τὸν
ἀγρὸν καταβοσκήσῃ, τὰ βέλτιστα τοῦ ἀγροῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ
βέλτιστα τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος αὐτοῦ ἀποτίσει. Ἐὰν δὲ ἐξελθὸν 6
πῦρ εὕρῃ ἀκάνθας, καὶ προσεμπρήσῃ ἅλωνας ἢ στάχυς ἢ
πεδίον, ἀποτίσει ὃ τὸ πῦρ ἐκκαύσας.

29

Ὑ Or, ho or she die, ὃ Gra calf. ζ Gr. he.

ΒΈΟΔΟΣ. 99

LS ΄, ἐ A - ’, 2 , γι ΄ ,

7 Ἐὰν δέ τὶς δῷ τῷ πλησίον ἀργύριον ἢ σκεύη φυλάξαι,
Ἁ bad 3 Le eels $3 > ’ ἽΝ φ Cat ,
καὶ κλαπῇ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας Tov ἀνθρώπου, ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ὁ κλέψας,

3 “
8 ἀποτίσει τὸ διπλοῦν. ᾿Βὰν δὲ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ὁ κλέψας, προσ-
΄ a “ - Ν a
ελεύσεται ὃ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, Kal ὀμεῖται
“ 3 σ ~
env μὴ αὐτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι ἐφ᾽ ὅλης THs παρακαταθήκης
A lal ‘ , / ,
9 τοῦ πλησίον, κατὰ πᾶν ῥητὸν ἀδίκημα, περί τε μόσχου,
\ ’ ’ Ἀ ’
καὶ ὑποζυγίου, καὶ προβάτου, καὶ ἱματίου, Kat πάσης
,

9 , a > 4 > a > 157

ἀπωλείας τῆς ἐγκαλουμένης: 0, τι οὖν ἂν ἢ, ἐνώπιον
“ A 3 , ε ΄ > 4 Ν ε ε Ν

τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐλεύσετοι ἢ κρίσις ἀμφοτέρων, καὶ ὃ ἁλοὺς

[0 διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀποτίσει διπλοῦν τῷ πλησίον. ᾿Εὰν δέ

a A , ε , Ἃ , XN , Ἃ “

τις δῷ τῷ πλησίον ὑποζύγιον ἢ μόσχον ἢ πρόβατον ἢ πᾶν

“ ΄ Lal 3

κτῆνος φυλάξαι, καὶ συντριβῇ ἢ τελευτήσῃ ἢ αἰχμάλωτον

ll γένηται, καὶ μηδεὶς γνῷ, ὅρκος ἔσται τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνὰ μέσον

γ τ , bh Ν γνς 3 Ν “ , Ri ~

ἀμφοτέρων, ἢ μὴν μὴ αὑτὸν πεπονηρεῦσθαι καθόλου τῆς

A , Ν ’,
παρακαταθήκης τοῦ πλησίον: καὶ οὕτως προσδέξεται 6 κύριος
A > ~ 3 aA ,

12 αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἀποτίσει. “Eady δὲ κλαπῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἀποτίσει

183 τῷ ῳ. ‘Eady δὲ θηριάλωτον γένηται, ἄξει αὑτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν

τῷ AUPLD» \ 3 M 3 ἽΡ 9 Y δὲ x tg QA TY

14 θήραν, καὶ οὐκ ἀποτίσε. Επδὰν δὲ αἰτήσῃ τις παρὰ Tov

A \ ’ \ , ,

πλησίον, καὶ συντριβῇ ἢ ἀποθάνῃ ἢ αἰχμάλωτον γένηται,

a > >

15 6 δὲ κύριος μὴ ἢ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἀποτίσει. “Hay δὲ ὁ κύριος ἡ

A >

μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀποτίσει: ἐὰν δὲ μισθωτὸς ἡ, ἔσται αὐτῷ ἀντὶ

τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ.

INN x 1) 5 ’, θέ 3 , Ν θῃ
16 Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπατήσῃ τις παρθένον ἀμνήστευτον, καὶ κοιμηθῇ
A A a Ν - aA 3
17 per αὐτῆς, φερνῇ φερνιεῖ αὐτὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα. Ἐὰν δὲ
4 , , “ A
ἀνανεύων ἀνανεύσῃ, Kat μὴ βούληται ὃ πατὴρ αὐτῆς δοῦναι
a a ΄ ’ a Ν
αὐτὴν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα, ἀργύριον ἀποτίσει τῷ πατρὶ καθ᾽ ὅσον
“ Ἁ
18 ἐστν ἡ φερνὴ τῶν παρθένων. Φαρμακοὺς οὐ περιποιή-
“ A , , a
19 cere. Πᾶν κοιμώμενον μετὰ κτήνους θανάτῳ ἀποκτενεῖτε
3 , e , “ ’, 9 5 , x
20 αὐτούς. Ὃ θυσιάζων θεοῖς θανάτῳ ἐξολοθρευθήσεται, πλὴν
, ἐν]
Κυρίῳ μόνῳ.

21] Καὶ προσήλυτον οὐ κακώσετε, οὐδὲ μὴ θλίψητε αὐτόν'
22 ἦτε γὰρ προσήλυτοι ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ. Πᾶσαν χήραν καὶ
23 ὀρφανὸν οὐ κακώσετε. “Hay δὲ κακίᾳ κακώσητε αὐτοὺς, καὶ
κεκράξαντες καταβοήσωσι πρός με, ἀκοῇ εἰσακούσομαι τῆς
24 φωνῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὀργισθήσομαι θυμῷ, καὶ ἀποκτενῶ ὑμᾶς
μαχαίρᾳ, καὶ ἔσονται αἱ γυναῖκες ὑμῶν χῆραι, καὶ τὰ παιδία
25 ὑμῶν ὀρφανά. “Hav δὲ ἀργύριον ἐκδανείσῃς τῷ ἀδελφῷ τῷ
πενιχρῷ παρὰ σοὶ, οὐκ ἔσῃ αὐτὸν κατεπείγων, οὐκ ἐπιθήσεις
26 αὐτῷ τόκον. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἐνεχύρασμα ἐνεχυράσῃης τὸ ἱμάτιον τοῦ
27 πλησίον, πρὸ δυσμῶν ἡλίου ἀποδώσεις αὐτῷ. [Ἔστι γὰρ
τοῦτο περιβόλαιον αὐτοῦ, μόνον τοῦτο τὸ ἱμάτιον ἀσχημοσύνης
αὐτοῦ: ἐν τίνι κοιμηθήσεται; ᾿Ἐὰν οὖν καταβοήσῃ πρός με,
28 εἰσακούσομαι αὐτοῦ: ἐλεήμων γάρ εἰμι. Θεοὺς οὐ κακολογή-
29 σεις, καὶ ἄρχοντα τοῦ λαοῦ σον οὐ κακῶς ἐρεῖς. ᾿Απαρχὰς
ἅλωνος καὶ ληνοῦ σον οὐ καθυστερήσεις: τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν
30 υἱῶν σου δώσεις ἐμοί. Οὕτω ποιήσεις τὸν μόσχον σου καὶ
τὸ πρόβατόν σου καὶ τὸ ὑποζυγιόν σου: ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἔσται
ὑπὸ τὴν μητέρα, τῇ δὲ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀποδώσεις μοι αὐτό.

Α͂ στ. over.

+ Gr. aceept him.

ζ Gr. money 6 Acts 23. δ.

Exopus XXII. 7—30.

7And if any one give to his neighbour
money or goods to keep, and they be stolen
out of the man’s house, if the thief be found.
he shall repay double. ὃ But if the thief be
not found, the master of the house shal!
come forward before God, and shall swear
that surely he has not wrought wickedly in
Bregard of any part of his neighbour’s de-
pests *according to every injury alleged,
oth concerning a calf, and an ass, and a
sheep, and a garment, and every alleged loss,
whatsoever in fact it may be,—the judgment
of both shall proceed before God, and he
that is convicted by God shall repay to his
neighbour double. And if any one give
to his neighbour to keep a calf or sheep or
any beast, and it be wounded or die or be
taken, aud no one know, " an oath of God
shall be between both, each swearing that
he has surely not. at all been guilty in the
matter of his neighbour’s deposit; and so
his master shall y hold him guiltless, and he
shall not make compensation. | And if it
be stolen from him, he shall make compen-
sation to the owner. “And if it be seized
of beasts, he shall bring him to witness the
prey, and he shall not make compensation.
$And if any one borrow ought of his neigh-
bour, and it be wounded or die or be carried
away, and the owner of it be not with it, he
shall make compensation. * But if the
owner be with it, he shall not make compen-
sation: but if it bea Shired thing, there shall
be acompensation to him instead of his hire.

16 And if any one deceive a virgin that
is not betrothed, and lie with her, he shall
surely endow her for a wife to himself.
%7 And if her father positively refuse, and
will not consent to give her to him fora
wife, he shall pay Scompensation to her
father according to the amount of the dowry
of virgins. Ye shall not save the lives of
sorcerers. '? Every one that lies with 8
beast ye shall surely put to death. * He
that sacrifices to any gods but to the Lord
alone, shall be destroyed by death.

21} And ye shall not burt a stranger, ΠΟῚ
afflict him ; for ye were strangers in the land
of Egypt. ὦ Yeshall hurt no widow ororphan
2 And if ye should afflict them by ill-treat-
ment, anal they should cry aloud to me, I
wil] surely hear their voice. % And I will be
very angry, and will slay you with the sword
and your wives shall be widows and your
children orphans. *And if thou shouldest
lend money to thy poor brother who is by
thee, thou shalt not be hard upon him thou
shalt not exact usury of him. * And if thou
take thy neighbour’s garment for a pledge
thou shalt restore it to him before sunset
7 Vor this is his clothing, this is the only
covering of his nakedness; wherein shall he
sleep? If then he shall cry to me, | wil
hearken to him, for] am merciful. -°@Thou
shalt not revile the gods, nor speak ill of the
ruler of thy people. * Thou shalt not keep
back the first-fruits of thy threshing floor
and press. ‘The first-born of thy sons thou
shalt give tome. *’So shalt thou do with thy
calf and thy sheep and thine ass; seven daya
shall it be under the mother, and the eighth

ὁ Qy. If the borrower be ἃ oireling, he shall have the ruined beast instead of his hire ἢ

Kxonte (RXEl Αι: ΠΧ ΤΙ; 29.

day thou shalt give it tome. 81 And γϑ shall
be holy men to me; and yeshall not eat flesh
taken of beasts, ye shall cast it to the dog.
Thou shalt not receive a vain report:
thou shalt not agree with the unjust man
to become an unjust witness. ?’Thou shalt
not associate with the multitude for evil ;
thou shalt not join thyself with a multi-
tude to turn aside with the majority so as
to shut out judgment. % And thou shalt not
e a poor man in judgment. ‘And if
thou meet thine » ἄν ΠῈΝ ox or his ass going
astray, thou shalt turn them back and restore
them to him. 5And if thou see thine enemy’s
ass fallen under its burden, thou shalt not
pass by it, but shalt help to raise it with him.
Thou shalt not wrest the sentence
of the poor in his judgment. 7Thou shalt
abstain from every unjust thing: thou shalt
not slay the innocent and Phas and thou
shalt not justify the wicked for gifts. *And
thou shalt not receive gifts; for gifts blind
the eyes of the seeing, and corrupt just
words. *® And ye shall not afflict a stranger,
for ye know the heart of a stranger; for ye
were yourselves strangers in the land of
Egypt. "Six years thou shalt sow thy land,
ana gather in the fruits of it. "But in the
seventh year thou shalt let it rest, and leave
it, and the ΡΟ of thy nation shall feed;
and the wild beasts of the field shal] eat that
which remains: thus shalt thou do to thy
vineyard and to thine oliveyard. 'Six days
shalt thou do thy works,and on the seventh
day there shall be rest, that thine ox and
thine ass may rest, and that the son of thy
maid-servant and the stranger may be re-
freshed. Observe all things whatsoever I
have commanded you; and ye shall make
no mention of the name of other gods, nei-
ther shall they be heard out of your mouth.
“4 Keep ye a feast to me three times in the
ear. Take heed to keep the feast. of un-
eavened bread: seven days ye shull eat
unleavened bread, as | charged thee at the
season of the month of new corn, for in it
thou camest out of Egypt: thou shalt not
appear before me empty. ' And thou shalt
keep the feast of the harvest of first-fruits
of thy labours, whatsoever thou shalt have
sown in thy field, and the feast of completion
at the end of the he in the gathering in of
thy f fruits out of thy field. “Three times
in the year shall all thy males appear before
the Lord thy God. 18 f or when I shall have
cast out the nations from before thee, and
shall have widened thy borders, thou shalt
not offer the blood of my Ysacrifice with
leaven, neither must the fat of my feast
abide till the morning. 'Thou shalt bring
the first-offerings of the first-fruits of th
land into the house of the Lord thy God.
Thou shalt not seethe a lamb in its mother’s
milk. ® And, behold, I send my angel before
thy face, that he may keep thee in the way,
that he may bring thee into the land whic
I have prepared for thee. *! Take heed to
thyself and hearken to him, and disobey him
not; for he will not give way to thee, for
My Prameison him. “If ye will indeed hear
my voice, and if thou wilt do all the things
I shall charge thee with, and keep my cove-

8 Gr. works.

100 ΕΈΟΔΟΣ.

Καὶ ἄνδρες ἅγιοι ἔσεσθέ pour καὶ κρέας θηριάλωτον οὐκ ἔδεσθε, 31

“ Ἂ 9 3ε» pawn
τῷ KUVL ἀποῤῥίψατε auto.

> ’ > ‘ id 3 , a a
Οὐ παραδέξῃ ἀκοὴν ματαίαν: οὐ συγκαταθήσῃ μετὰ τοῦ 28
3 4 /
ἀδίκου γενέσθαι μάρτυς ἄδικος. Οὐκ ἔσῃ pera πλειόνων 2
ἐπὶ κακίᾳ: οὐ προστεθήσῃ μετὰ πλήθους ἐκκλῖναι μετὰ
τῶν πλειόνων, ὥστε ἐκκλεῖσαι κρίσιν. Kat πένητα οὐκ 3
9 , > s > Ν Ν , “a L A >
ἐλεήσεις ἐν κρίσει. Ἐὰν δὲ συναντήσῃς τῷ Bot τοῦ ἐχ- 4
A A ray ’
θροῦ σου, ἢ τῷ ὑποζυγίῳ αὐτοῦ πλανωμένοις, ἀποστρέψας
> ΄ 8. «ὮΝ > ‘ ΜΝ ΝΥ x e ’ σε > a
ἀποδώσεις aire. Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃς τὸ ὑποζύγιον τοῦ ἐχθροῦ 5
σου πεπτωκὸς ὑπὸ τὸν γόμον αὐτοῦ, οὐ παρελεύσῃ αὐτὸ,
A 2 a“
ἀλλὰ συναρεῖς αὐτὸ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Οὐ διαστρέψεις κρίμα πένητος ἐν κρίσει αὐτοῦ. Απὸ 6, ἢ
παντὸς ῥήματος ἀδίκου ἀποστήσῃ: ἀθῶον καὶ δίκαιον οὐκ
ἀποκτενεῖς: καὶ οὐ δικαιώσεις τὸν ἀσεβῆ ἕνεκεν δώρων.
Καὶ δῶρα οὐ λήψη: τὰ γὰρ δῶρα ἐκτυφλοῖ ὀφθαλμοὺς 8
βλεπόντων, καὶ λυμαῖνεται ῥήματα δίκαια. Καὶ προσ- 9
, > δι ε ΄- Ν Ν ‘ A A
ἥλυτον οὐ θλίψετε: ὑμεῖς yap οἴδατε τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ
προσηλύτου: αὐτοὶ γὰρ προσήλυτοι ἦτε ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ.

Ἁ A a ΄
Ἕξ ἔτη σπερεῖς τὴν γῆν σου, καὶ συνάξεις τὰ γεννήματα 10

J A a Ν ε ΄ » , ᾿ > 4 3. =X
αὐτῆς. Τῷ δὲ ἑβδόμῳ ἄφεσιν ποιήσεις, καὶ ἀνήσεις αὐτὴν. 11
καὶ ἔδονται οἱ πτωχοὶ τοῦ ἔθνους σου: τὰ δὲ ὑπολειπόμενα
ἔδεται τὰ ἄγρια θηρία: οὕτω ποιήσεις τὸν ἀμπελῶνά σου,
καὶ τὸν ἐλαιῶνά σον. “Ef ἡμέρας ποιήσεις τὰ ἔργα σου, 12
A \ ε l4 a e€ 4 3 , g > 4 e A
τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, ἀνάπαυσις: ἵνα ἀναπαύσηται ὃ Bods
σου, καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιόν σον, καὶ ἵνα ἀναψύξῃ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς

, ’, g ἊΝ
παιδίσκης σου καὶ 6 προσήλυτος. Τ]άντα ὅσα εἴρηκα πρὸς 13
« “ / Ac) o e ¢ > 3 ,
ὑμᾶς, φυλάξασθε: καὶ ὄνομα θεῶν ἑτέρων οὐκ ἀναμνησθήσεσθε,
A wn“ e ~
οὐδὲ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν.

Τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἑορτάσατέ μοι. Τὴν ἑορτὴν 14, 15
τῶν ἀζύμων φυλάξασθε ποιεῖν: ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἔδεσθε ἀζυμα,
καθάπερ ἐνετειλάμην σοι κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ μηνὸς τῶν νέων"

3 s AN 36 “5 3 > , > > , ΩΝ. ’

ἐν γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐξῆλθες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου: οὐκ ὀφθήσῃ ἐνώπίον μου
κενός. Καὶ ἑορτὴν θερισμοῦ πρωτογεννημάτων ποιήσεις τῶν 16
ἔργων σου, ὧν ἐὰν σπείρῃς ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ σου, καὶ ἑορτὴν συντε-
λείας ἐπ᾽ ἐξόδου τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ τῶν ἔργων σου
τῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ σον. Τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὀφθήσεται 17
πᾶν ἀρσενικόν σου ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου. Ὅταν γὰρ 18
ἐκβάλω τὰ ἔθνη ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἐμπλατύνω τὰ ὅριά
σου, ov θύσεις ἐπὶ ζύμῃ αἷμα θυμιάματός μου, οὐδὲ μὴ κοιμηθῇ
στέαρ τῆς ἑορτῆς μου ἕως πρωΐ. Τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῶν πρωτογεν- 19
νημάτων τῆς γῆς σου εἰσοίσεις εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
σου: οὐχ ἑψήσεις ἄρνα ἐν γάλακτι μητρὸς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἰδοὺ 20
ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ἵνα
φυλάξῃ σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὅπως εἰσαγάγῃ σε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν
ἡτοίμεσά σοι. Πρόσεχε σεαντῷ, καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, καὶ 2]
μὴ ἀπιίθει αὐτῷ, οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε: τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά
μου ἐστὶν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ Ἐὰν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσητε τῆς ἐμῆς φωνῆς, 22
καὶ ποιήσῃς πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐντείλωμαί σοι, καὶ φυλάξητε

eee

7 Gr. incense offering.

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ. 101

A 4 ~
τὴν διαθήκην pov, ἔσεσθέ μοι λαὸς περιούσιος ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
a ἢ A € a A » , Ld
ἐθνῶν: ἐμὴ γάρ ἐστι πᾶσα ἡ γῆ: ὑμεῖς δὲ ἔσεσθέ por βασί-
φ a M4 > a A
λειον ἱεράτευμα, καὶ ἔθνος ἅγιον: ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἐρεῖς τοῖς
«- A , ~ ~ ἈΝ ’ὔὕ
υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐὰν. ἀκοῇ ἀκούσητε τῆς φωνῆς μου, καὶ ποιήσητε
- A AQ ld
πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπω σοι, ἐχθρεύσω τοῖς ἐχθροῖς σου, καὶ ἀντικεί-
A , , X e ΝΜ ld
23 σομαι τοῖς ἀντικειμένοις σοι. Πορεύσεται yap ὃ ἄγγελός μου
, , \ > ae a \
ἡγούμενός gov, καὶ εἰσάξει σε πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ
a a Ν a“ \ “ \
Χετταῖον, καὶ Φερεζαῖον, καὶ Χαναναῖον, καὶ Γεργεσαῖον, καὶ
έ » α , ? a Ν 3 , 9 ’ 3 ,
24 Evatov, καὶ Ἰεβουσαῖον, καὶ ἐκτρίψω αὐτούς. Ov προσκυνή-
A A » a > ,
σεις τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς" οὐ ποιήσεις
“ ~ \ ,
κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν: ἀλλὰ καθαιρέσει καθελεῖς, καὶ συντρίβων
’ As , a2 a Ν , , ~ A
25 συντρίψεις τὰς στήλας αὑτῶν. Kat λατρεύσεις Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ
\ > 0 Ν Ἁ
σου: καὶ εὐλογήσω τὸν ἄρτον σου καὶ τὸν οἶνόν σου καὶ τὸ
9 ‘ 3 , ld > 3 φ ΄“ > Ν
26 ὕδωρ σου, καὶ ἀποστρέψω μαλακίαν ἀφ ὑμῶν. Οὐκ ἔσται
“ A a A - ¢€ A
ἄγονος, οὐδὲ στεῖρα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς σου" τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν
3 A 3 , ἈΝ \ ΄ 3 al
27 gov ἀναπληρῶν ἀναπληρώσω. Καὶ τὸν φόβον ἀποστελῶ
, ἃ
ἡγούμενόν σου, καὶ ἐκστήσω πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, εἰς οὺς σὺ εἰσ-
, ,
πορεύῃ εἰς αὐτούς: καὶ δώσω πάντας τοὺς ὑπεναντίους σον
΄ “- , ’ δὰ
28 φυγάδας. Καὶ ἀποστελῶ τὰς σφηκίας προτέρας cov καὶ
3 “. A > a¢ , ‘ ἣν 3 , Ν \
ἐκβαλεῖς τοὺς “Apoppatous, καὶ τοὺς Εὐαίους, καὶ τοὺς Xava-
‘4 ‘ ‘ , ΒΟ ΣΝ A > 3 A > Ν
29 ναίους, καὶ τοὺς Χετταίους ἀπὸ σοῦ. Οὐκ ἐκβαλῶ αὐτοὺς
a a A \ ἈΝ tA
ἐν ἐνιαυτῷ ἑνὶ, ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἣ γῆ ἔρημος, Kal πολλὰ γένηται
30 > ἈΝ ‘ , on ipl K ‘ ‘ > NG 3 \ 3 5 a
ἐπὶ σὲ τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς. Κατὰ μικρὸν ἐκβαλῶ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ σοῦ,
3] ἕως ἂν αὐξηθῇς καὶ κλ nv γῆν. Kai θή ὸ
ἕως ἂν αὐξηθῇς καὶ κληρονομήσῃς τὴν γῆν. Καὶ θήσω τὰ
a 9 a A aA
ὅριά σου ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης, ἕως τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς
Φυλιστιείμ: καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου, ἕως τοῦ μεγάλον ποταμοῦ
Εὐφράτου: καὶ παραδώσω εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν τοὺς ἐγκαθημέ-
32 vous ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἐκβαλῶ αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ cov. Οὐ συγκαταθή
ἡχρομξι αὐ τ ϑ παρα ναρ μόνην» idtheloant τηρόμνα
38 αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν διαθήκην. Καὶ οὐκ ἐγκαθήσονται
A “ 9 A Ν 4
ἐν τῇ γῇ σου, wa μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν σε ποιήσωσι πρὸς pe ἐὰν
A 4 nm aA a φ 4 ’
γὰρ δονυλεύσῃς τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, οὗτοι ἔσονταί σοι πρόσκομμα.

24 Καὶ Μωυσῇ εἶπεν, ἀνάβηθι πρὸς τὸν Κύριον σὺ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν,
καὶ Ναδὰβ, καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ, καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα τῶν πρεσβυτέρων
2 Ἰσραήλ: καὶ προσκυνήσουσι μακρόθεν τῷ Κυρίῳ. Kai ἐγγιεῖ
Μωυσῆς μόνος πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐγγιοῦσιν, ὁ δὲ
3 λαὸς οὐ συναναβήσεται μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. Εἰσῆλθε δὲ Μωυσῆς, καὶ
διηγήσατο τῷ λαῷ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τὰ δικαιώ-
ματα' ἀπεκρίθη δὲ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς φωνῇ μιᾷ, λέγοντες, πάντας
τοὺς λόγους, ovs ἐλάλησε Κύριος, ποιήσομεν, καὶ ἀκου-
4 σόμεθα. Καὶ ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς πάντα τὰ ῥήματα Κυρίου:
ὀρθρίσας δὲ Μωυσῆς τὸ πρωΐ wxoddunoe θυσιαστήριον
« Ν Ν a” εἶ 4 4 3 \ , Ν A
ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος, Kal δώδεκα λίθους cis τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ
ὅ ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε τοὺς νεανίσκους τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ,
καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν ὁλοκαυτώματα: καὶ ἔθυσαν θυσίαν σωτηρίου τῷ
6 Θεῷ μοσχάρια. Λαβὼν δὲ Μωυσῆς τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ αἵματος,
ἐνέχεεν εἰς κρατῆρας, τὸ δὲ ἥμισυν τοῦ αἵματος προσέχεε πρὸς
7 τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Καὶ λαβὼν τὸ βιβλίον τῆς διαθήκης. ἀνέγνω
εἰς τὰ ὦτα τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ εἶπαν, πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησε Κύριος,
8 ποιήσομεν καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα. Λαβὼν δὲ Μωυσῆς τὸ αἷμα,

β Lit. hearken. y Heb. 9. 19.

Exopvus XXIII. 23—X XIV. 8.

nant, ye shall be to me a peculiar people
above all nations, for the whole earth is
mine; and ye shall be to me a royal priest.-
hood, and a holy nation: these words shal!
ye speak to the children of Israel, If ye shall
indeed hear my voice, and do all the things
I shall tell thee, I will be an enemy to thine
enemies, and an adversary to thine adver-
saries. “ For my angel shall go as thy leader.
and shall bring thee to the Amorite, and
Chettite, and Pherezite, and Chananite, and
Gergesite, and Evite, and Jebusite, and I
will destroy them. “Thou shalt not wor-
ship their gods, nor serve them: thou shalt
not do according to their works, but shalt
utterly destroy them, and break to pieces
their pillars. nd thou shalt serve the
Lord thy God, and I will bless thy bread
and thy wine and thy water, and 1 will turn
away sickness from you. 2°'here shall not
be on thy land one that is impotent or bar.
ren. I will surely fulfil the number of thy
days. * And I will send terror before thee,
and I will strike with amazement all the
nations to which thou shalt come, and I will
make all thine enemies to flee. * And I will
send hornets before thee, and thou shalt
east out the Amorites and the Evites, and
the Chananites and the Chettites from thee.
2 { will not cast them out in one year, lest
the land become desolate, and the beasts of
the field multiply against thee. ® By little
and little | will cast them out from before
thee, until thou shalt be increased and in-
herit the earth. ™ And I will set thy bordere
from the Red Sea, to the sea of the Phylis-
tines, and from the wilderness to the great
river Euphrates; and I will give into your
hand those that dwell in the land, and will
cast them out from thee. ®Thou shalt make
nocovenant with them and their gods. And
they shall not dwell in thy land, lest they
cause thee to sin against me; for if thou
shouldest serve their gods, these will be an
offence to thee.

And to Moses he said, Go up to the Lord
thou and Aaron and Nadaband Abiud, and
seventy of the elders of Israel: and they
shall worship the Lord from a distance,
2 And Moses alone shall draw nigh to God;
and they shall not draw nigh, and the people
shali not come up with them. ὃ. And Moses
went in and related to the people all the
words of God and the ordinances; and all
the people answered with one voice, saying,
All the words which the Lord has spoken,
we will do and 8 be obedient. ‘And Moses
wrote all the words of the Lord; and Moses
rose up early in the morning, and built an
altar under the mountain, and set up twelve
stones for the twelve tribes of Israel. >And
he sent forth the young men of the children
of Israel, and they offered whole burnt-
offerings, and they sacrificed young calves
as a peace-offering to God. °©And Moses
took half the blood and poured it into bowls,
and half the blood he poured out upon the
altar. 7 And he took the book of the cove-
nant and read it in the ears of the people,
and they said, All things whatsoever the
Lord has spoken we will do and hearken
therein. ®And y Moses took the blood and

Exopus XXIV. 9—XXV. 15.

sprinkled it upon the people, and said, Be-
nold the blood of the covenant, which the
Lord has made with you concerning all
these words.

94nd Moses went up, and Aaron, and
Nadab and Abiud, and seventy of the elders
of Israel. ' And they saw the place where
the God of Israel stood; and under his feet
was as it were a work of sapphire slabs, and
as it were the appearance of the firmament
of heaven in its purity. ™ And of the chosen
ones of Israel there was not even one miss-
ing, and they appeared in 8 the place of God
and did eat aie drink, "And the Lor
said to Moses, Come up to me into the
mountain, and be there ; and I will give thee
the tables of stone, the law and the com-
mandments, which I have written to give
them laws. “And Moses rose up and Joshua
his attendant, and they went up into the
mount of God. 'And to the elders they
said, Rest there till we return to you; and
behold, Aaron and Or are with you: if any
man have a cause to be tried, let them go to
them. 15 And Moses and Joshua went up to
the mountain, and the cloud covered the
mountain. ‘And the glory of God came
down upon the mount Sina, and the cloud
covered it six days; and the Lord called
Moses on the seventh day out of the midst
of the cloud. ' And the appearance of the
glory of the Lord was as burning fire on the
top of the mountain, before the children of
Israel. 8 And Moses went into the midst
of the cloud, and went up to the mountain,
and was there in the mountain forty days
and forty nights.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2Speak to the children of Israel, and take
first-fruits of all, who may bedisposed in their
heart togive; and yeshall take my first-fruits.
3A nd this is the offering which ye shall take of
them; gold and silver and brass, ‘and blue,
and purple, and double scarlet, and fine spun
linen, and goats’ hair, ®and rams’ skins dyed
red,and blue skins, and incorruptible wood,
§ and oil for the light, incense for anointin
oil, and for the composition of incense, 78}.
sardius stones, and stones for the carved
work of the Υ breast-plate, and the full-length
robe. 8 And thou shalt make me a sanctu-
ary, and I will appear among you. 95 And
thou shalt make for me according to all
things which I shew thee in the mountain ;
even the pattern of the tabernacle, and the
pattern of all its furniture: so shalt thou
muke it. ' And thou shalt make the ark of
testimony of incorruptible wood; the length
of two cubits and a half, and the breadth of
a cubit and a half, and the height of a eubit
and a half. 1} And thou shalt gild it with
pure gold, thou shalt gild it within and
without; and thou shalt make for it golden
wreaths twisted round about. 3 And thou
shalt cast for it four golden rings, and shalt
put them on the four sides; two rings on
the one side, and two rings on the other
side. %And thou shalt make staves of in-
corruptible wood, and shalt gild them with
gold. “And thou shalt put the staves into
the rings on the sides of the ark, to bear
the ark with them. “The staves shall re-

8 «ie. where God was.

102 BEOAOS.

, A a“ \; @
κατεσκέδασε τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης, ἧς
,ὔ ,ὔ Ν ε “- “-
διέθετο Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων τῶν λόγων τούτων.

Καὶ ἀνέβη Μωυσῆς καὶ Ααρὼν, καὶ Ναδὰβ, καὶ ᾿Αβιοῦδ, 9
καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα τῆς γερουσίας Ἰσραήλ. Kat εἶδον τὸν τόπον 10
οὗ εἱστήκει ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ' καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ,
ὡσεὶ ἔργον πλίνθου σαπφείρου, καὶ ὥσπερ εἶδος στερεώματος
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῇ καθαριότητι. Καὶ τῶν ἐπιλέκτων τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ 1]
οὐ διεφώνησεν οὐδὲ εἷς: καὶ OPOncav ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ
ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἀνάβηθι 12
πρός με εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἴσθι ἐκεῖ: καὶ δώσω σοι τὰ πυξία
τὰ λίθινα, τὸν νόμον καὶ τὰς ἐντολας, ἃς ἔγραψα νομοθετῆσαι
αὐτοῖς. Καὶ dvactas Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὃ παρεστηκὼς 18
αὐτῷ, ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Kat τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις 14
εἶπαν, ἡσυχάζετε αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἀναστρέψωμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς: καὶ
ἰδοὺ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ "Op μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν: ἐάν τινι συμβῇ κρίσις, προσ-
πορευέσθωσαν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἀνέβη Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ἰησοῦς εἰς 15
τὸ ὄρος: καὶ ἐκάλυψεν ἡ νεφέλη τὸ ὄρος. Καὶ κατέβη ἡ 16
δόξα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινὰ, καὶ ἐκάλυψεν αὐτὸ ἡ
νεφέλη ἕξ ἡμέρας: καὶ ἐκάλεσε Κύριος τὸν Μωυσῆν τῇ
ε , ~ e ’ > ’ὔ “A , Ν \ > a
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἐκ μέσου τῆς νεφέλης. Τὸ δὲ εἶδος τῆς 17
δόξης Κυρίου, ὡσεὶ πῦρ φλέγον ἐπὶ τῆς κορυφῆς τοῦ ὄρους,
ἐναντίον τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ. Kat εἰσῆλθε Μωυσῆς εἰς τὸ
μέσον τῆς νεφέλης, καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος: καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἐν τῷ
ὄρει τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας.

18

Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἶπον τοῖς υἱοῖς 25
a | Ν λ δῇ, λ , 3 Ν Ν , e Ἅ ὃ / aA

σραὴλ, καὶ λάβετε ἀπαρχὰς παρὰ πάντων, οἷς av δόξῃ τῇ 2

, Ν
καρδίᾳ, καὶ λήψεσθε τὰς ἀπαρχάς pov. Καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ 3
a > a s
ἀπαρχὴ, ἣν λήψεσθε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν: χρυσίον, Kai ἀργύριον, καὶ
χαλκὸν, καὶ ὑάκινθον, καὶ πορφύραν, καὶ κόκκινον διπλοῦν, 4
καὶ βύσσον κεκλωσμένην, καὶ τρίχας αἰγείας, καὶ δέρματα 8
κριῶν ἠρυθροδανωμένα, καὶ δέρματα ὑακίνθινα, καὶ ξύλα ἄσηπτα,

\ om 9 Ν la) 4 > Ν ” “ἢ ’΄
καὶ ἔλαιον εἰς τὴν φαῦσιν, θυμιάματα εἰς τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς χρί- 6
σεως, καὶ εἰς τὴν σύνθεσιν τοῦ θυμιάματος, καὶ λίθους Σαρδίου, 7

Ν > Ν Ν 3 Ν 3 , Ν Ν ,
καὶ λίθους εἰς τὴν γλυφὴν εἰς THY ἐπωμίδα, καὶ τὸν ποδήρη.

K x , ε 4 N33. θ , > € Ves K ‘

ai ποιήσεις μοι ἁγίασμα, Kat ὀφθήσομαι ἐν ὑμῖν. Kai 8, 9
ποιήσεις μοι κατὰ πάντα ὅσα σοι δεικνύω ἐν τῷ ὄρει, τὸ παρά-
δειγμα τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα πάντων τῶν σκευῶν
αὐτῆς: οὕτω ποιήσεις. Καὶ ποιήσεις κιβωτὸν μαρτυρίου ἐκ 10
ξύλων ἀσήπτων, δύο πήχεων καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ μῆκος, καὶ πήχεως
καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ πλάτος, καὶ πήχεως καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ ὕψος.

Ν i 3. AN / Coens No,

Kai καταχρυσώσεις αὐτὴν χρυσίῳ καθαρῷ, ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν 11
χρυσώσεις αὐτήν: καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῇ κυμάτια χρυσᾶ στρεπτὰ
κύκλῳ: Καὶ ἐλάσεις αὐτῇ τέσσαρας δακτυλίους χρυσοῦς, 12
καὶ ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὰ τέσσαρα κλίτη: δύο δακτυλίους ἐπὶ

Ν , Νν ὦ ‘ ’ , ie. Ν ’ A ,

τὸ κλίτος TO ἕν, καὶ δύο δακτυλίους ἐπὶ τὸ κλίτος TO δεύτερον.

Ποιήσεις δὲ ἀναφορεῖς ξύλα ἄσηπτα, καὶ καταχρυσώσεις }8
a ἃ 4 Ν 9 , Ν > “A > Ν
αὐτὰ χρυσίῳ. Καὶ εἰσάξεις τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς εἰς τοὺς δακτυ.. 14

λίους τοὺς ἐν τοῖς κλίτεσι τῆς κιβωτοῦ, αἴρειν τὴν κιβωτὸν
a“ 3 a , “ A
ἐν αὐτοῖς. Ἔν τοῖς δακτυλίοις τῆς κιβωτοῦ ἔσονται οἱ 15

+» Lit, shoulder-piece.

ΕΞΟΔΟΣ. 108

“ \ > “ ᾿, Ν

16 ἀναφορεῖς ἀκίνητο. Καὶ ἐμβαλεῖς εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν τὰ

A ὔ ,
17 μαρτύρια, ἃ ἂν δῶ σοι. Καὶ ποιήσεις ἱλαστήριον ἐπίθεμα
a) ’ , «ε , Ν “ Ἁ
χρυσίου καθαροῦ, δύο πήχεων καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ μῆκος, καὶ

, , Ν

18 πήχεως καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ πλάτος. Καὶ ποιήσεις δύο χερουβὶμ
χρυσοτορευτὰ, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις αὐτὰ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν κλιτῶν

a e ’ , ‘ @ 3 “a ,
19 τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου. ΠΠοιηθήσονται xepovB εἷς ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους
e A - , a
τούτου, Kat χεροὺβ εἷς ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ δευτέρου τοῦ ἱλα-
, Ἁ , Ν Ἃ Ν , ig
στηρίου' καὶ ποιήσεις τοὺς δύο χερουβὶμ ἐπὶ τὰ δύο κλίτη.
, , ᾽ὔ
20 Ἔσονται οἱ χερουβὶμ ἐκτείνοντες τὰς πτέρυγας ἐπάνωθεν,
Lal ’ ΄-“ a e ’
συσκιάζοντες ἐν ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου,
Ν Ν , IA 3 4 > Vee , ”
Kal τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν εἰς ἄλληλα, εἰς TO ἱλαστήριον ἔσονται
Ν , aA , Ν > , Ν ε ,

21 τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν χερουβίμ. Kat ἐπιθήσεις τὸ ἱλαστήριον
EN Ν Ν ¥ Ν 3 Ν \ 3 “
ἐπὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν ἄνωθεν, καὶ εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν ἐμβαλεῖς

22 Ν , A ἃ δῶ Κ Ν θ ’ ’, > 10
Ta μαρτύρια, ἃ ἂν δῶ σοι. Kat γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν,

Ν , Ν᾿ ae ’ SEN 4 al ,
καὶ λαλήσω σοι ἄνωθεν τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου ava μέσον τῶν δύο
aA a ἴω ,ὔ
χερουβὶμ, τῶν ὄντων ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ
, 3
κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν ἐντείλωμαί σοι πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ.
Ν a 4 A , ,
23 Καὶ ποιήσεις τράπεζαν χρυσῆν χρυσίου καθαροῦ, δύο πήχεων
A > ,
τὸ μῆκος, Kal πήχεως TO εὖρος, καὶ πήχεως καὶ ἡμίσους TO
4 A “a ’
24 ὕψος. Καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῇ στρεπτὰ κυμάτια χρυσᾶ κύκλῳ" καὶ
> A , ~
ποιήσεις αὐτῇ στεφάνην παλαιστοῦ κύκλῳ.

Ω5Ξ ,ὕ , ,

2 Kal ποιήσεις στρεπτὸν Kupatiov τῇ στεφάνῃ κύκλῳ.

ζ \ , A Ν

26 Καὶ ποιήσεις τέσσαρας δακτυλίους χρυσοῦς, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις

A a a
τοὺς τέσσαρας δακτυλίους ἐπὶ τὰ τέσσαρα μέρη τῶν ποδῶν

97 9 A e Ν ‘ , K. Ν » ε ὃ 5X. > θ ,

27 αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τὴν στεφάνην. Kat ἔσονται οἱ δακτύλιοι εἰς θήκας

a Φ ΝΜ a
28 τοῖς ἀναφορεῦσιν, ὧστε αἴρειν ἐν αὐτοῖς τὴν τράπεζαν. Kai
[4 a
ποιήσεις τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων, καὶ καταχρυσώσεις
A ’ A Ν ΄ a
αὐτοὺς χρυσίῳ καθαρῷ, καὶ ἀρθήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡ τράπεζα.
9 Κ Ν , Ν λί t hee X Ν θ a3 Ν Ν
αἱ ποιήσεις τὰ τρυβλία αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰς θυΐσκας, καὶ τὰ
“ Ν AY e , “
σπονδεῖα, Kat τοὺς κυάθους, ἐν οἷς σπείσεις ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἐκ

30 f 4 “ , > / K ἈΝ 3 θ , San Ν

χρυσίου καθαροῦ ποιήσεις αὐτά. Kai ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὴν
΄ ld
τράπεζαν ἄρτους ἐνωπίους ἐναντίον μου διαπαντός.
ν᾽ ’ -
Καὶ ποιήσεις λυχνίαν ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, τορευτὴν ποιήσεις
Ν Ψ' a A
τὴν λυχνίαν: ὃ καυλὸς αὐτῆς, Kai of καλαμίσκοι, Kal of κρατῆ-
Ν ε a Ν Ν a 3 ΜΕ. Κα 3: a

32 pes, καὶ of σφαιρωτῆρες, καὶ τὰ κρίνα ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔσται. “EE
Ν , , A
δὲ καλαμίσκοι ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκ πλαγίων, τρεῖς καλαμίσκοι
“A , , “ Ν aA Aa
τῆς λυχνίας ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ ἑνὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ τρεῖς καλα-

- ’ “ , a A

33 μίσκοι τῆς λυχνίας ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ δευτέρου. Καὶ τρεῖς

“ 4 ah “a
κρατῆρες ἐκτετυπωμένοι καρυΐσκους: ἐν τῷ ἑνὲ καλαμίσκῳ
Ν ’ ν a“ a , a
σφαιρωτὴρ καὶ κρίνον: οὕτω τοῖς ἐξ καλαμίσκοις τοῖς ἐκπο-
4 , a , Ν “A i?
34 ρευομένοις ἐκ τῆς λυχνίας. Kat ἐν τῇ λυχνίᾳ τέσσαρες
A , =f as
κρατῆρες ἐκτετυπωμένοι καρυΐσκους: ἐν TO ἑνὶ καλαμίσκῳ
“ ’ A ε

35 σφαιρωτῆρες, καὶ τὰ κρίνα αὐτῆς. O σφαιρωτὴρ ὑπὸ τοὺς
4 nw
δύο καλαμίσκους ἐξ αὐτῆς: Kal σφαιρωτὴρ ὑπὸ τοὺς τέσσαρας

, a“ A “-
καλαμίσκους ἐξ αὐτῆς: οὕτω τοῖς ἐξ καλαμίσκοις τοῖς ἐκπορευ-
,’ ~ , ‘\ cal VA ~
ομένοις ἐκ τῆς λυχνίας: καὶ ἐν TH λυχνίᾳ τέσσαρες κρατῆρες
> , rr A
36 ἐκτετυπωμένοι καρυΐσκους. Οἱ σῳφαιρωτῆρες καὶ οἱ καλα-
΄ A μι 9
μίσκοι ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔστωσαν: ὅλη τορευτὴ ἐξ ἑνὸς χρυσίου
“ Ν , Ν hos
37 καθαροῦ. Kai ποιήσεις τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς ἑπτά: καὶ ἐπιθή-
\ , \ col a
σεις τοὺς λύχνους, καὶ Pavovow ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς προσώπου.

31

——

β Gr. of it.

Exopus XXV. 16—37.

main fixed in the rings of the ark. And
thou shalt put into the ark the testimonies
which 1 shall give thee. And thou shalt
make a propitiatory, a lid of pure gold; the
length of two cubits and a half and the
breadth of a cubit anda half. 183 ἀπά thou
shalt make two cherubs graven in gold, and
thou shalt put them on both sides of the
propitiatory. They shall be made, one
cherub on this side, and another cherub on
the other side of the propitiatory; and thou
shalt make the two cherubs on the two sides.
® ‘The cherubs shall stretch forth their wings
above, overshadowing the propitiatory with
their wings; and their faces shall be toward
each other, the faces of the cherubs shall be
toward the propitiatory. 3) And thou shalt
set the PROD Maton on the ark above, and
thou shalt put into the ark the testimonies
which I shall give thee. * And 1 will make
myself known to thee from thence, and I
will speak to thee above the propitiatory
between the two cherubs, which are upon
the ark of testimony, even in all things
which I shall charge thee concerning the
children of Israel. *And thou shalt make
a golden table of pure gold, in length two
cubits, and in breadth a cubit, and in beight
a cubit and a half. *4 And thou shalt make
for it golden wreaths twisted rov.ad about,
and thou shalt make for it a crown of an
hand-breadth round about.

5 And thou shalt make a twisted wreath
for the crown round about. *% And thou
shalt make four golden rings; and thou
shalt put the four rings upon the four parts
of its feet under the crown. % And the
rings shall be for bearings for the staves,
that they may bear the table with them.
38 And thou shalt make the staves of incor-
ruptible wood, and thou shalt gild them
with pure gold; and the table shall be borne
with them. “And thou shalt make its
dishes and its censers, and its bowls, and its
cups, with which thou shalt offer drink-
offerings: of pure gold shalt thou make them.
# And thou shalt set upon the table shew-
bread before me continually.

31And thou shalt make a candlestick ot
pure gold; thou shalt make the candlestick
of graven work: its stem and its branches,
and its bowls and its knops and its lilies
shall be fof one piece. 33 And six branches
proceeding sideways, three branches of the
candlestick from one side of it, and three
branches of the candlestick from the other
side. *%And three bowls fashioned like
almonds, on each branch a knop and a lily ;
so to the six branches proceeding from the
candlestick, “and in the candlestick four
bowls fashioned like almonds, in each branch
knops and the flowers fof the same. ® A
knop under two branches out of it, and a
knop under four branches out of it; so to
the six branches proceeding from the candle-
stick; and in the candlestick four bowls
fashioned like almonds. “Let the knops
and the branches be βοΐ one piece, alto-
ether graven of one piece of pure gold
ΤΑ πᾷ thou shalt make its seven lainps: and
thou shalt set on z¢ the lamps, and they

Exovus XXV. 38—X XVI. 19.

shall shine from one front. *And thou
shalt make its funnel and its snuff-dishes of
pure gold. “All these articles shall be a
talent of pure gold. “See, thou shalt make
them faccordihg to the pattern shewed thee
in the mount.

And thou shalt make the tabernacle, ten
curtains of fine lmen spun, and blue an
purple, and scarlet spun with cherubs; thou
shalt make them with work of a weaver.
2 The length of one curtain shall be eight and
twenty cubits, and one curtain shall be the
breadth of four cubits: there shall be the
same measure to all the curtains. § And the
five curtains shall be joined one to another,
and the other five curtains shall be ogra
connected the one with the other. ‘An
thou shalt make for them loops of blue on
the edge of one curtain, on one side for the
coupling, and so shalt thou make on the edge
of the outer curtain for the second coupling.
δ Fifty loops shalt thou make for one curtain,
and fifty loops shalt thou make on the part
of the curtain answering to the coupling
of the second, opposite each other, corre-
ue to each other Yat each point. δα πα
thou shalt make fifty golden rings; and
thou shalt join the curtains to each other
with the rings. and it shail be one tabernacle.
7 And thou shalt make for a covering of the
tabernacle skins with the hair on, thou shalt
make them eleven skins. § The length of one
skin thirty cubits,and the breadth of one
skin four cubits: there shall be the same
measure to the eleven skins. ὃ And thou
shalt join the five skins together, and the six
skins together; and thou shalt double the
sixth skin in front of the tabernacle. And
thou shalt make fifty loops on the border of
one skin, which is in the midst for the join-
ings; and thou shalt make fifty loops on the
edge of the second skin that joins it.

1 And thou shalt make fifty brazen rings;
and fhou shalt join the rings by the loops
and thou shialt join the skins, and they shall
be one. And thou shalt fix at the end that
which is over in the skins of the tabernacle;
the half of the skin that is left shalt thou
fold over, according to the overplus of the
skins of the tabernacle; thou shalt fold it
over behind the tabernacle. 8A cubit on
this side, and a cubit on that side of that.
which remains of the skins, of the length of
the skins of the tabernacle : it shall be folding
over the sides of the tabernacle on this side
and that side, that it may cover it. “And
thou shalt make for a covering of the taber-
nacle rams’ skins dyed red, and blue skins
as coverings above.

45 And thou shalt make the posts of the
tabernacle of incorruptible wood. Of ten
cubits shalt thou make one post, and the
breadth of one post of a cubit and a half,
7 Two joints shalt thou make in one post,
answering the one to the other: so shalt
thou do to all the posts of the tabernacle.
8 And thou shalt make posts to the taber-
nacle, twenty posts on the north side. '"And
thou shalt make to the twenty posts forty
silver sockets; two sockets to one post on

B Heb. 8. 5.

104 EZOAOS.

Kat τὸν ἐπαρυστῆρα αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ ὑποθέματα αὑτῆς ἐκ χρυσίου 38
καθαροῦ ποιήσεις. Πάντα τὰ σκεύη ταῦτα τάλαντον χρυσίου 39
καθαροῦ. Ὅρα, ποιήσεις κατὰ τὸν τύτον τὸν δεδειγμένον σοι 40
ἐν τῷ ὄρει.

Καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν ποιήσεις, δέκα αὐλαίας ἐκ βύσσου κεκλω- 26
σμένης, καὶ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου κεκλωσμένου
χερουβίμ: ἐργασίᾳ ὑφάντου ποιήσεις αὐτάς. Μῆκος τῆς 2
αὐλαίας τῆς μιᾶς ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι πήχεων, καὶ εὖρος τεσσάρων
πήχεων 7 αὐλαία ἡ μία ἔσται: μέτρον τὸ αὐτὸ ἔσται πάσαις
ταῖς αὐλαίαις. Πέντε δὲ αὐλαῖαι ἔσονται ἐξ ἀλλήλων ἐχόμεναι 3
ἡ ἑτέρα ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρας: καὶ πέντε αὐλαῖαι ἔσονται συνεχόμεναι
ἑτέρα τῇ ἑτέρᾳ. Καὶ ποιήσεις αὐταῖς ἀγκύλας ὑακινθίνας 4
ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τῆς αὐλαίας τῆς μιᾶς, ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς μέρους
εἰς τὴν συμβολήν: καὶ οὕτω ποιήσεις ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τῆς
αὐλαίας τῆς ἐξωτέρας πρὸς τῇ συμβολῇ τῇ δευτέρᾳ. Πεντή- 5
κοντα ἀγκύλας ποιήσεις τῇ αὐλαίᾳ τῇ μιᾷ, καὶ πεντήκοντα
ἀγκύλας ποιήσεις ἐκ τοῦ μέρους τῆς αὐλαίας κατὰ τὴν συμ-
βολὴν τῆς δευτέρας, ἀντιπρόσωποι ἀντιπίπτουσαι ἀλλήλαις
εἰς ἑκάστην. Καὶ ποιήσεις κρίκους πεντήκοντα χρυσοῦς" 6
καὶ συνάψεις τὰς αὐλαίας ἑτέραν τῇ ἑτέρᾳ τοῖς κρίκοις- καὶ
ἔσται ἡ σκηνὴ μία. Kai ποιήσεις δέῤῥεις τριχίνας σκέπην 7
ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς, ἕνδεκα δέῤῥεις ποιήσεις αὐτάς. Τὸ μῆκος 8
τῆς δέῤῥεως τῆς μιᾶς, τριάκοντα πήχεων, καὶ τεσσάρων πήχεων
τὸ εὖρος τῆς δέῤῥεως τῆς μιᾶς: τὸ αὐτὸ μέτρον ἔσται ταῖς
ἕνδεκα δέῤῥεσι. Καὶ συνάψεις τὰς πέντε δέῤῥεις ἐπὶ τὸ 9
αὐτὸ, καὶ τὰς ἐξ δέῤῥεις ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό: καὶ ἐπιδιπλώσεις τὴν
δέῤῥιν τὴν ἕκτην κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ ποιήσεις 10
ἀγκύλας πεντήκοντα ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τῆς δέῤῥεως τῆς μιᾶς,
τῆς ἀναμέσον κατὰ συμβολήν: καὶ πεντήκοντα ἀγκύλας ποιή-
σεις ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τῆς δέῤῥεως, τῆς συναπτούσης τῆς
δευτέρας.

Καὶ ποιήσεις κρίκους χαλκοῦς πεντήκοντα" καὶ συνάψεις 11
τοὺς κρίκους ἐκ τῶν ἀγκυλῶν, καὶ συνάψεις τὰς δέῤῥεις, καὶ
ἔσται ἕν. Καὶ ὑποθήσεις τὸ πλεονάζον ἐν ταῖς δέῤῥεσι τῆς 12
σκηνῆς: τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς δέῤῥεως τὸ ὑπολελειμμένον ὑποκαλύψεις
εἰς τὸ πλεονάζον τῶν δέῤῥεων τῆς σκηνῆς, ὑποκαλύψεις ὀπίσω
τῆς σκηνῆς. Πῆχυν ἐκ τούτου, καὶ πῆχυν ἐκ τούτου, ἐκ τοῦ 13
ὑπερέχοντος τῶν δέῤῥεων, ἐκ τοῦ μήκους τῶν δέῤῥεων τῆς
σκηνῆς" ἔσται συγκαλύπτον ἐπὶ τὰ πλάγια τῆς σκηνῆς ἔνθεν
καὶ ἔνθεν, ἵνα καλύπτῃ. Καὶ ποιήσεις κατακάλυμμα τῇ 14
σκηνῇ δέρματα κριῶν ἠρυθροδανωμένα, καὶ ἐπικαλύμματα
έρματα ὑακίνθινα ἐπάνωθεν. ΐ

Καὶ ποιήσεις στύλους τῆς σκηνῆς ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων. 15
Δέκα πήχεων ποιήσεις τὸν στύλον τὸν ἕνα, καὶ πήχεως ἑνὸς 16
καὶ ἡμίσους τὸ πλάτος τοῦ στύλου τοῦ ἑνός. Avo ἀγκω- 17
νίσκους τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ἑνὶ, ἀντιπίπτοντας ἕτερον τῷ ἑτέρῳ"
οὕτω ποιήσεις πᾶσι τοῖς στύλοις τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ ποιήσεις 18
στύλους τῇ σκηνῇ, εἴκοσι στύλους ἐκ τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ πρὸς
Boppav. Καὶ τεσσαράκοντα βάσεις ἀργυρᾶς ποιήσεις τοῖς 19
εἴκοσι στύλοις: δύο βάσεις τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ἑνὶ εἰς ἀμφότερα

a a A ——— —

7 αὶ, 6. at each coupling.

ἘΈΟΔΟΣ. 105

τὰ μέρη αὐτοῦ" καὶ δύο βάσεις τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ἑνὶ εἰς ἀμφοτέρα
20 τὰ μέρη αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τὸ κλίτος τὸ δεύτερον τὸ πρὸς Νότον,
21 εἴκοσι στύλους, καὶ τεσσαράκοντα βάσεις αὐτῶν ἀργυρᾶς"

δύο βάσεις τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ἑνὶ εἰς ἀμφότερα τὰ μέρη αὐτοῦ,

καὶ δύο βάσεις τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ἑνὶ εἰς ἀμφότερα τὰ μέρη αὐτοῦ.
22 Καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὀπίσω τῆς σκηνῆς κατὰ τὸ μέρος τὸ πρὸς θάλασσαν
28 ποιήσεις ἐξ στύλους. Kai δύο στύλους ποιήσεις ἐπὶ τῶν
24 γωνιῶν τῆς σκηνῆς ἐκ τῶν ὀπισθίων. Καὶ ἔσται ἐξ ἴσου
κάτωθεν: κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ἔσονται ἴσοι ἐκ τῶν κεφαλῶν εἰς
σύμβλησιν μίαν: οὕτω ποιήσεϊς ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς δυσὶ γωνίαις"
25 ἴσαι ἔστωσαν. Καὶ ἔσονται ὀκτὼ στύλοι, καὶ αἱ βάσεις
αὐτῶν ἀργυραῖ δεκαέξ' δύο βάσεις τῷ ἑνὶ στύλῳ εἰς ἀμφότερα
26 τὰ μέρη αὐτοῦ, καὶ δύο βάσεις τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ἑνί. Καὶ
ποιήσεις μοχλοὺς ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων: πέντε τῷ ἑνὶ
27 στύλῳ ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς μέρους τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ πέντε μοχλοὺς
τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ἑνὶ κλίτει τῆς σκηνῆς τῷ δευτέρῳ, καὶ πέντε
μοχλοὺς τῷ στύλῳ τῷ ὀπισθίῳ τῷ κλίτει τῆς σκηνῆς τῷ πρὸς
28 θάλασσαν. Καὶ ὁ μοχλὸς ὁ μέσος ἀναμέσον τῶν στύλων
29 διϊκνείσθω ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς κλίτους εἰς τὸ ἕτερον κλίτος. Καὶ
τοὺς στύλους καταχρυσώσεις χρυσίῳ: καὶ τοὺς δακτυλίους
ποιήσεις χρυσοῦς, εἰς οὺς εἰσάξεις τοὺς μοχλούς: καὶ κατα-
80 χρυσώσεις τοὺς μοχλοὺς χρυσίῳ. Kai ἀναστήσεις τὴν σκηνὴν
κατὰ τὸ εἶδος τὸ δεδειγμένον σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει.

Καὶ ποιήσεις καταπέτασμα ἐξ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας,
καὶ κοκκίνου κεκλωσμένου, καὶ βύσσον νενησμένης: ἔργον
82 ὑφαντὸν ποιήσεις αὐτὸ χερουβίμ. Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις αὐτὸ ἐπὶ

τεσσάρων στύλων ἀσήπτων κεχρυσωμένων χρυσίῳ: καὶ αἱ

κεφαλίδες αὐτῶν χρυσαῖ, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν τέσσαρες
33 ἀργυραῖ. Kal θήσεις τὸ καταπέτασμα ἐπὶ τῶν στύλων: καὶ
εἰσοίσεις ἐκεῖ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ
μαρτυρίου: καὶ διοριεῖ τὸ καταπέτασμα ὑμῖν ἀναμέσον τοῦ
84 ἁγίου καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ ἁγίου τῶν ἁγίων. Καὶ κατακαλύψεις
τῷ καταπετάσματι τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ
35 τῶν ἁγίων. Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τὴν τράπεζαν ἔξωθεν τοῦ κατα-
πετάσματος, καὶ τὴν λυχνίαν ἀπέναντι τῆς τραπέζης ἐπὶ
μέρους τῆς σκηνῆς τὸ πρὸς Νότον: καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν θήσεις
86 ἐπὶ μέρους τῆς σκηνῆς τὸ πρὸς Βοῤῥᾶν. Καὶ ποιήσεις ἐπί-
σπαστρον τῇ θύρᾳ τῆς σκηνῆς ἐξ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ
κοκκίνου κεκλωσμένου, καὶ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, ἔργον ποι-
37 κιλτοῦ. Καὶ ποιήσεις τῷ καταπετάσματι πέντε στύλους, καὶ
χρυσώσεις αὐτοὺς χρυσίῳ: καὶ αἱ κεφαλίδες αὐτῶν χρυσαῖ: καὶ
χωνεύσεις αὐτοῖς πέντε βάσεις χαλκᾶς.

Καὶ ποιήσεις θυσιαστήριον ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων, πέντε πήχεων
τὸ μῆκος, καὶ πέντε πήχεων τὸ εὗρος: τετράγωνον ἔσται τὸ
2 θυσιαστήριον, καὶ τριῶν πήχεων τὸ ὕψος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ποιή-

σεις τὰ κέρατα ἐπὶ τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν: ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔσται
8 τὰ κέρατα, καὶ καλύψεις αὐτὰ χαλκῷ. Καὶ ποιήσεις στεφάνην

i ; A as ne ae ae ;

τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ' καὶ τὸν καλυπτῆρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς φιάλας

αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς κρεάγρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πυρεῖον αὐτοῦ, καὶ
4 πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ποιήσεις χαλκᾶ. Καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ

9]

21

β @r. of it.

Exopus XXVI. 20—X XVII. 4.

both its sides, and two sockets to the other
post on both its sides. Ὁ And for the next
side, toward the south, twenty posts, *!and
their forty silver sockets: two sockets to one
post on both its sides, and two sockets to
the other post on both its sides. “Andon
the back of the tabernacle at the part which
is toward the west thou shalt make six posta.
3 And thou shalt make two posts on the
corners of the tabernacle behind. ™ And it
shall be equal below, they shall be equal to-
ward the same part from the heads to one
joining; so shalt thou make to both the two
corners, let them be equal. And there
shall be eight posts, and their sixteen silver
sockets ; two sockets to one post on both its
sides, and two sockets to the other post.
% And thou shalt make bars of incorruptible
wood; five to one post on one side of the
tabernacle, 7 and five bars to one post on the
second side of the tabernacle, and five bars
to the hinder posts, on the side of the taber-
nacle toward the sea. * And let the bar in
the middle between the δἰ διὸ through
from the one side to the other side. 9 And
thou shalt gild the posts with gold; and
thou shalt make golden rings, into which
thou shalt introduce the bars, and thou
shalt gild the bars with gold. 3. And thou
shalt set up the tabernacle according to the
pattern shewed thee in the mount.

31 And thou shalt make a veil of blue and
purple and scarlet woven, and_ fine linen
spun: thou shalt make it cherubs in woven
work. And thou shalt set it upon four
posts of incorruptible wood overlaid with

old ; and their tops shall be gold, and their
our sockets shall be of silver. ™And thou
shalt put the veil on the posts, and thou
shalt carry in thither within the veil the ark
of the testiznony; and the veil shall make a
τὰ λα ἐτὰ for you between the holy and the
holy of holies. 3. And thou shalt screen with
the veil the ark of the testimony in the holy
of holies. “And thou shalt set the table
outside the veil, and the candlestick opposite
the table on the south side of the tabernacle;
and thou shalt put the table on the north
side of the tabernacle. 85. And thou shalt
make a screen for the door of the tabernacle
of blue, and purple, and spun scarlet and
fine linen spun, the work of the embroid-
erer. 7 And thou shalt make for the veil
five posts, and thou shalt gild them with
gold; and their chapiters shall be gold;
and thou shalt cast for them five brazen
sockets.

And thou shalt make an altar of incor-
ἰὴ τὰ εν wood, of five cubits in the length,
and five cubits in the breadth; the altar
shall be square, and the height of it shall be
of three cubits. * And thou shalt make the
horns on the four corners; the horns shall
be of the & same piece, and thou shalt over-
lay them with brass. 3 And thou shalt make
a rim for the altar; and its covering and its
cups, and its flesh-hooks, and its fire-pan,
and all its vessels shalt thou make of brass.
4 And thou shalt make for it a brazen grate

EKxopus XX VII. 5—XXVIILI. ὃ.

with net-work ; and thou shalt make for the
grate four brazen rings under the four sides.
* And thou shalt put them below under the
grate of the altar, and the grate shal] extend
to the middle of the altar. And thou shalt
make for the altar staves of incorruptible
wood, and thou shalt overlay them with
brass. 7 And thou shalt put the staves into
the rings; and let the staves be un tne sides
of the altar to carry it. ® Thou shalt make
it hollow with boards: according to what
was shewed thee in the mount, so thou shalt
make it. 9 And thou shalt make a court for
the tabernacle, curtains of the court of fine
linen spun on the south side, the length of
a hundred cubits for one side. ™ And their
pet twenty, and twenty brazen sockets

for them, and their rings and their clasps
of silver. "Thus shall there be to the side
toward the north curtains of a hundred
cubits in length; and their pillars twenty,
and their sockets twenty of brass, and the
rings and the clasps of the pillars, and their
sockets overlaid with silver. ‘And in the
breadth of the tabernacle toward the west
curtains of fifty cubits, their pillars ten and
their sockets ten. “And in the breadth of
the tabernacle toward the south, curtains of
fifty cubits; their pillars ten, and their
sockets ten. And the height of the cur-
tains shall be of fifty cubits for the one side
of the gate; their pillars three, and their
sockets three. And for the second side
the height of the curtains shall be of fifteen
cubits; their pillars three,and their sockets
three. And a veil for the door of the
court, the height of z¢ of twenty cubits of
blue linen, and of purple, and spun scarlet,
and of fine linen spun with the art of the
embroiderer; their pillars four, and their
sockets four. “ All the pillars of the court
round about overlaid with silver, and their
chapiters silver and their brass_ sockets.
18And the length of the court shali be a
hundred cubits on each side,and the breadth
fifty on each side, and the height five cubits
of fine linen spun, and their sockets of brass.
17 And all the furniture and all the instru-
ments and the pins of the court shall be of

Tass.

Ὁ And do thou charge the children of
Israel, and let them take for thee refined
pure olive-oil beaten to burn for light, that
a lamp may burn continually “in the
tabernacle of the testimony, without the
veil that is Ὑ before the ark of the covenant,
shall Aaron and his sons burn it from even-
ing until morning, before the Lord: it is a
perpetual ordinance ὅ throughout your gene-
rations of the children of Israel.

And do thou take to thyself both Aaron
thy brother, and his sons, even them of the
children of Tsarael; so that Aaron, and Na-
dab and Abiud,and Eleazar and Ithamar.
sons of Auron, may minister to me. ? An
thou shalt make holy apparel for Aaron th
brother, for honour and glory. 5 And spea
thou to all those who are wise in under-
atanding, whom I have filled with the spirit
of wisdom and perception; and they shall
make the holy apparel of Aaron for the sanc-
tuary, in which apparel he shall minister to

8 Gr. of.

106 EZOAOS.,

2 , μ᾿ bee a ‘ -
ἐσχάραν ἔργῳ δικτνωτῷ χαλκῆν: καὶ ποιήσεις τῇ ἐσχάρᾳ
, ld ~ -
τέσσαρας δακτυλίους χαλκοῦς ὑπὸ τὰ τέσσαρα κλίτη. Kai 5
ε “τ A ε Ἁ ‘ A
ὑποθήσεις αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν ἐσχάραν τοῦ θυσιαστήριον κάτωθεν"
¥ Ἂς , 9 “
ἔσται δὲ 7) ἐσχάρα ἕως τοῦ ἡμίσους τοῦ θυσιαστηρίουι͵ Καὶ 6
, tal , “ ΄
ποιήσεις τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ ἀναφορεῖς ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων, καὶ
, 3 Ἁ A
περιχαλκώσεις αὐτοὺς χαλκῳ. Kat εἰσάξεις τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς 7
3 A , a
εἰς τοὺς δακτυλίους: Kai ἔστωσαν ἀναφορεῖς κατὰ πλευρὰ
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ἐν τῷ αἴρειν αὐτό.ἁἩ Κοῖλον συνιδωτὸν 8
, 3 / \ a
ποιήσεις αὐτό κατὰ τὸ παραδειχθέν σοι ev τῷ ὄρει, οὕτω
’ Ἅ ‘ a A
ποιήσεις αὑτό. Kai ποιήσεις αὐλὴν τῇ σκηνῇ" εἰς τὸ κλίτος 9
Ν A 4 ε ’ “ a“
τὸ πρὸς AiBa ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς ἐκ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης:
“a Q ’ - A
μῆκος ἑκατὸν πήχεων τῷ ἑνὶ κλίτει. Kai οἱ στύλοι αὐτῶν 10
5 A A A aA
εἴκοσι, Kai αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν εἴκοσι χαλκαῖ, Kal οἱ κρίκοι αὐτῶν
Ἁ « » 3 “- ° aA , a Q >’ ,
καὶ ai ψαλίδες ἀργυραῖ. Οὕτως τῷ κλίτει τῷ 7,
καὶ αἱ ψαλίδες ἀργυραῖ. Οὕτως τῷ κλίτει τῷ πρὸς ἀπηλιώτην 1]
ἱστία ἑκατὸν πήχεων μῆκος: καὶ οἱ στύλοι αὐτῶν εἴκοσι.
Ν ε , aA aA ‘
καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν εἴκοσι χαλκαῖ: καὶ οἱ κρίκοι Kai at
lA a ΄ lol
ψαλίδες τῶν στύλων, Kai ai βάσεις αὐτῶν περιηργυρωμέναι
3 ’ τὸ δὲ > a“ 3\ A Ν ‘ ΄ ε ,’
ἀργυρίῳ. Τὸ δὲ evpos τῆς αὐλῆς τὸ κατὰ θάλασσαν ἱστία 12
, , “ ~
πεντήκοντα πήχεων: στύλοι αὐτῶν δέκα, Kai βάσεις αὐτῶν
ὃ , K Q > A 9 λῆ ~ Ν ΄, ε pe ,
έκα. αἱ εὖρος τῆς αὐλῆς τῆς πρὸς Νότον ἱστία πεντήκοντα 13
, A x A ὃ 2 A , 343A , ‘
πήχεων: στύλοι αὐτῶν δέκα, καὶ βάσεις αὐτῶν δέκα. Kai 14
’ 4 “ A ~
πεντεκαίδεκα πήχεων TO ὕψος τῶν ἱστίων τῷ κλίτει TO ἑνί
, a. A a i ε , 4. δὰ, a . ‘ 4 ᾿ , Rd
στύλοι αὐτῶν τρεῖς, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν τρεῖς. Καὶ τὸ κλίτος 15
Ν , a, 4 “
τὸ δεύτερον δεκαπέντε πήχεων τῶν ἱστίων τὸ ὕψος: στύλοι
αὐτῶν τρεῖς, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν τρεῖς Καὶ τῇ πύλῃ τῆς 16
ϑ a“ 4 » , Ν 9 2 e ld Ν
αὐλῆς κάλυμμα: εἴκοσι πήχεων τὸ ὕψος ἐξ ὑακίνθου, καὶ
΄ Ν ,
πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου κεκλωσμένου, καὶ βύσσον κεκλω-
’ a ,
σμένης TH ποικιλίᾳ τοῦ ῥαφιδευτοῦ: στύλοι αὐτῶν τέσσαρες,
καὶ at βάσεις αὐτῶν τέσσαρες. [Πάντες οἱ στύλοι τῆς αὐλῆς 17
, iy > , Ν «ε », Θ᾿. δι 2
κύκλῳ κατηργυρωμένοι ἀργυρίῳ, καὶ αἱ κεφαλίδες αὐτῶν ἀργυ-
A A a a A x\ A
pat, καὶ ai βάσεις αὐτῶν χαλκαῖ. Τὸ δὲ μῆκος τῆς αὐλῆς 18
A
ἑκατὸν ἐφ᾽ ἑκατόν: καὶ εὖρος πεντήκοντα ἐπὶ πεντήκοντα"
καὶ ὕψος πέντε πήχεων ἐκ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, καὶ βάσεις
αὐτῶν χαλκαῖ. Καὶ πᾶσα ἡ κατασκενὴ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐργαλεῖα 19
καὶ οἱ πάσσαλοι τῆς αὐλῆς χαλκοῖ.

Ν a nm >

Καὶ σὺ σύνταξον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ λαβέτωσάν σοι 20
ΕΣ ΄-" “ “
ἔλαιον ἐξ ἐλαιῶν ἀτρυγον καθαρὸν κεκομμένον εἰς φῶς καῦσαι,
σ ,’ ’ ‘ a a a
iva καίηται λύχνος διαπαντός ἐν TH σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίον' 21
ἔξωθεν τοῦ καταπετάσματος τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς διαθήκης καύσει

3 Ax ? ‘ Ν ε εν > ~a 39379 ¢ , 9 » 59 4
avTo Aapwy καὶ οἱ viol avTov ad ἐσπέρας ews πρωΐ, ἐναντίον
Κυρίου, νόμιμον αἰώνιον eis Tas γενεὰς ὑμῶν παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν
᾿
Ἰσραήλ.

Q >, | , a Ν ’ > a 4
Kai σὺ προσαγάγου πρὸς σεαντὸν τόν te ᾿Ααρὼν τὸν 28
a A A >
ἀδελφόν σου, Kai τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, Kal ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ,
39 »

ἱερατεύειν pot Aapwr, καὶ Ναδὰβ, καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ, καὶ "EXeaLap,

x? , ἘΝ 3 “ ‘ , x € , 3 Ν
καὶ Ἰθάμαρ, υἱοὺς ᾿Ααρών. Καὶ ποιήσεις στολὴν ἁγίαν Ααρὼν 2
A ~ Ν Ν A
τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου cis τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν. Kat σὺ λάλησον πᾶσι 3

A “ A , «᾿ Sa ἡ , , \
τοῖς σοφοῖς τῇ διανοίᾳ. οὺς ἐνέπλησα πνεύματος σοφίας καὶ
αἰσθήσεως: καὶ ποιήσουσι τὴν στολὴν τὴν ἁγίαν Ααρὼν

νυ Gr. over 3 Gr, ta

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ. 107

a e \
4 cis τὸ ἅγιον, ἐν ἧ ἱερατεύσει μοι. Kai αὗται ai στολαὶ,
/ Ν \
ἃς ποιησουσι τὸ περιστήθιον, καὶ τὴν ἐπωμίδα, Kai τὸν
‘ A 4
ποδήρη. Kal χιτῶνα κοσυμβωτὸν, καὶ κίδαριν, καὶ ζώνην'
, ᾽ - A
καὶ ποιήσουσι στολὰς ἁγίας ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ εἰς
- , Ν Ν
ὅ τὸ ἱερατεύειν μοι. Καὶ αὐτοὶ λήψονται τὸ χρυσίον, καὶ τὸν
’ὔ
ὑάκινθον, καὶ τὴν πορφύραν, καὶ τὸ κόκκινον, καὶ τὴν βύσσον.
, »
Καὶ ποιήσουσι τὴν ἐπωμίδα ἐκ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, ἔργον
~ 4 [4 Ν
ὑφαντὸν ποικιλτοῦιΊ. Δύο ἐπωμίδες συνέχουσαι ἔσονται αὐτῷ
A , , Ἁ
ἑτέρα τὴν ἑτέραν, ἐπὶ τοῖς δυσὶ μέρεσιν ἐξηρτημέναι. Καὶ
> al Ν »
τὸ ὕφασμα τῶν ἐπωμίδων ὅ ἐστιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, κατὰ τὴν ποίησιν
~ , ay 4
ἐξ αὑτοῦ ἔσται ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, καὶ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύ-
Ν ,
pas, καὶ κοκκίνου διανενησμένου, καὶ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης.
4 , Q ,
9 Kai λήψῃ τοὺς δύο λίθους. λίθους σμαράγδου, Kai γλύψεις
a A A ? , a , A
10 ἐν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. “EE ὀνόματα ἐπὶ
ἊΝ
τὸν λίθον τὸν ἕνα, καὶ τὰ ἐξ ὀνόματα τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον
A » aA
Tov δεύτερον κατὰ τὰς γενέσεις αὐτῶν. [Ἔργον λιθουργικῆς
, , ΄ , ‘ , \Z7, 3 Ν
τέχνης: γλύμμα σῴφραγίδος διαγλύψεις τοὺς δύο λίθους ἐπὶ
a a a \ , A 4 ’
τοῖς ὀνόμασι τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ θήσεις τοὺς δύο λίθους
la) A ’ 4 A
ἐπὶ τῶν ὦμων τῆς ἐπωμίδος: λίθοι μνημοσύνου εἰσὶ τοῖς
ea ᾽ [4 A 3 , 3 Ἁ Ν > , A en
υἱοῖς ἱσραηλ' καὶ ἀναλήψεται Δαρὼν τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν
lal 4 Ww A tA
ἸΙσραὴλ ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐπὶ τῶν δύο ὦμων αὐτοῦ, μνημόσυνον
A , l4 A
13 περὶ αὐτῶν. Kai ποιήσεις ἀσπιδίσκας ἐκ χρυσίον καθαροῦ.
, aA
14 Kai ποιήσεις δύο κροσσωτὰ ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, καταμε-
μιγμένα ἐν ἄνθεσιν, ἔργον πλοκῆς: καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τὰ κροσσωτὰ
,
τὰ πεπλεγμένα ἐπὶ τὰς ἀσπιδίσκας, κατὰ τὰς παρωμίδας
αὐτῶν ἐκ τῶν ἐμπροσθίων.
a A Ν A x
Kat ποιήσεις λογεῖον τῶν κρίσεων, ἔργον ποικιλτοῦ: κατὰ
A Ψ
τὸν ῥυθμὸν τῆς ἐπωμίδος ποιήσεις αὐτὸ ἐκ γρυσίου, καὶ
’ , Ld \
ὑακίνθου, Kat πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου κεκλωσμένου, καὶ
, \ ”
16 βύσσου κεκλωσμένης. Ποιήσεις αὐτὸ τετράγωνον: ἔσται
wn A Leal Lal Ἀ ~ A
διπλοῦν, σπιθαμῆς τὸ μῆκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ σπιθαμῆς τὸ
a cal 9 ΄
17 εὖρος. Καὶ καθυφανεῖς ἐν αὐτῷ ὕφασμα κατάλιθον
4 4, Ἃ
τετράστιχον: στίχος λίθων ἔσται, σάρδιον, τοπάζιον, καὶ
e \ , ε ΄
18 σμαράγδος, ὃ στίχος ὃ εἷς. Καὶ ὃ στίχος ὃ δεύτερος,
» 6 Ν Ss Ἄν Ὁ Κ \ ε , ε ,
19 ἄνθραξ, καὶ σάπφειρος, καὶ ἴασπις. αἱ ὁ στίχος O τρίτος,
, > , > 60 K Ν 54 id ε 4
20 λιγύριον, ἀχάτης, ἀμέθυστος. αἱ ὁ στίχος ὃ τέταρτος,
υσόλιθος, καὶ ύλλιον, καὶ ὀνύχιον, περικεκαλυμμένα
4 ’ὔ ἽΡ ,’ ” Ἂς ’ 3
3 “".
χρυσίῳ, συνδεδεμένα ἐν χρυσίῳ: ἔστωσαν κατὰ στίχον αὐτῶν.
y N *e 4, μὴ 3 ΕΣ 9 , a ea ἯΙ ‘
21 Kai οἱ λίθοι ἔστωσαν ἐκ τῶν ὀνομάτων τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ
“ 9
δεκαδύο κατὰ τὰ ὀνόματα αὐτῶν: γλυφαὶ σφραγίδων, ἕκαστος
Ν Ν μὲ ” > ὃ ὃ , λ , K ‘ ,
22 κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα ἔστωσαν εἰς δεκαδύο φυλάς. αἱ ποιήσεις
ἐπὶ τὸ λογεῖον κρωσσοὺς συμπεπλεγμένους, ἔργον ἁλυσιδωτὸν
a ? 4 A
23 ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ. Καὶ λήψεται ᾿Ααρὼν τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν
- » aA A \ ~ ,
υἱῶν Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ τοῦ λογείου τῆς κρίσεως ἐπὶ τοῦ στήθους,
24 εἰσιόντι εἰς τὸ ἅγιον μνημόσυνον ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ
a a ‘ ,
θήσεις ἐπὶ τὸ λογεῖον τῆς κρίσεως τοὺς κρωσσούς: τὰ ἁλυσι-
Ν 23 3 » , a - a , 3 θ , Ν
25 δωτὰ ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν κλιτῶν τοῦ λογείου ἐπιθήσεις. Καὶ
A ὃ , 3 bc ry , > 3 » , Q ΜΝ)
τὰς δύο ἀσπιδίσκας ἐπιθήσεις ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοτέρους τοὺς ὦμους
ξ A 3 ΄ Ν , ee) 6 , a Ν A
26 τῆς ἐπωμίδος κατὰ πρόσωπον. Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὸ λογεῖον
~~ ,
τῆς κρίσεως τὴν δήλωσιν Kal τὴν ἀλήθειαν: καὶ ἔσται ἐπὶ

ΟΟ “ὦ &

11

12

15

8 i. e. the work, or, he, ¢. e. Aaron. y Or, him. 3 Gr, .itle shields.

it. lights and perfectious.

Exopus XXVIII. 4—26.

me as priest. *#And these are the garments
which they shall make: the breast-plate
and the shoulder-piece, and the full-length
robe, and the tunic with a fringe, and the
tire, and the girdle; and they shall make
oly garments for Aaron and his sons to
minister to me as priésts. ὃ And they shall
take the gold, and the blue, and the purple,
and the scarlet, and the fine linen. ® And
they shall make the shoulder-piece of fine
linen spun, the woven work of the em.
broiderer. 78It shall have two shuulder-
pieces joined together, fastened on the two
sides. ®And the woven work of the shoulder-
pieces which is upon Yit, shall be of one
piece according to the work, of pure gold
and blue and purple, and pon scarlet and
fine twined linen. 9 And thou shalt take
the two stones, the stones of emerald, and
thou shalt grave on them the names of the
children of Israel. Six names on the first
stone, and the other six names on the second
stone, according to their births. " Z¢ shail
be the work of the atone-engraver’s art; 26
the graving of a seal thou shalt engrave the
two stones with the names of the children
of Israel. And thou shalt put the two
stones on the shoulders of the shoulder-
piece: they are memorial-stones for the
children of Israel: and Aaron shall bear the
names of the children of Israel before the
Lord on his two shoulders, a memorial for
them. "And thou shalt make ‘circlets of
ure gold; ‘and thou shalt make two
ringes of pure gold, variegated with flowers,
wreathen work; and thou shalt put the
wreathen fringes on the circlets, fastening
them on their shoulder-pieces in front.

ΙΑ nd thou shalt make the oracle of judg-
ment, the work of the embroiderer : in keep-
ing with the ephod, thou shalt make it of
gold, and blue and purple, and spun scarlet,
and fine linen spun. ‘Thou shalt make it
square: it shall be double; of a span the
length of it, and of a span the breadth.
% And thou shalt interweave with it a tex-
ture of four rows of stone; there shall be ἃ
row of stones, a sardius, a topaz, an emerald,
the first row. And the second row, a car-
buncle, a Spehe and a jasper. © And the
third row, a ligure, an agate, an amethyst :
and the fourth row, a chrysolite, and 8
beryl, and an onyx stone, set round with
gold, bound together with gold: let them
be according to their row. 2) And let the
stones of the names of the children of Israel
be twelve according to their names, engra-
vings as of seals: let them be for the twelve
tribes each according to the name. ~ And
thou shait make on the oracle woven fringes,
a chain-work of pure gold. And Aaron
shall take the names of the children of Israel,
on the oracle of judgment on his breast; a
memorial before God for him as he goes
into the sanctuary. *And thou shalt put
the fringes on the oracle of judgment; thou
shalt put the wreaths on both sides of the
oracle, * and thou shalt put the two circlets
on both the shoulders of the ephod in front.
2% And thou shalt put the ὁ Manifestation
and the Truth on the oracle of judgment;
and it shall be on the breast of Aaron, when

ζ ὁ 6. ἰῃ Hed. Urim and Thummim ;

Exopus XXVIII. 27—X XIX. 5.

he goes into the holy place before the Lord ;
and Aaron shall bear the judgments of the
shildren of Israel on his breast before the
Lord continually. % And thou shalt make
the full-length tunic all of blue. 33 And the
opening of it shall be in the middle having
a fringe round about the opening, the work
of the weaver, woven together in the joining
of the same piece that it might not be rent.
2% And under the fringe of the robe below
thou shalt make as it were pomegranates of
a flowering pomegranate tree, of blue, and
purple, and spun scarlet, and fine linen spun,
under the fringe of the robe round about:
olden pomegranates of the same shape, and
ells round about between these. ™ A bell
by the side of a golden pomegranate, and
flower-work on the fringe of the robe round
about. 3! And the sound of Aaron shall be
audible when he ministers, as he goes into
the sanctuary before the Lord, and as he
goes out, that he die not. © And thou shalt
make a plate of pure gold, and thou shalt
grave on it as the graving of a signet, Holi-
ness of the Lord. * And thou shalt put it
on the spun blue cloth, and it shall be on the
mitre: it shall be in the front of the mitre.
* And it shall be on the forehead of Aaron ;
and Aaron shall bear away the sins of their
holy things, all that the children of Israel
shall sanctify of every rhe their holy things,
and it shall be on the forehead of Aaron con-
tinually acceptable for them beforethe Lord.

% And the fringes of the garments shall
be of fine linen; and thou shalt make
a tire of fine linen, and thou shalt. make
a girdle, the work of the embroiderer.
%6And for the sons of Aaron thou shalt
make tunics and eae and thou shalt
make for them tires for honour and
glory. And thou shalt put them on
Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him,
and thou shalt anoint them and ffill their
hands: and thou shalt sanctify them, that
they may minister to me in the priest’s
office. “And thou shalt make for them
linen drawers to cover the nakedness of their
flesh ; they shall reach from the loins to the
thighs. 39 And Aaron shall have them, and
his sons, whenever they enter into the taber-
nacle of witness, or when they shall advance
to the altar of the sanctuary to minister, so
they shall not bring sin upon themselves,
lest they die: ἐξ ts a perpetual statute for
him, and for his seed after him.

And these are the things which thou shalt
do to them: thou shalt sanctify them, so
that they shall serve me in the priesthood ;
and thou shalt take one young calf from the
herd, and two unblemished rams; 2and un-
leavened loaves kneaded with oil, and un-
leavened cakes anointed with oil: thou shalt
make them of fine flour of wheat. *And
thou shalt. put them on one basket, and thou
shalt offer them on the basket, and the
young calf and the two rams. ‘And thou
shalt bring Aaron and his sons to the doors
of the tabernacle of testimony, and thou
shalt wash them with water. 5 And having
taken the garments, thou shalt put on Aaron
thy brother both the full-length robe and
the ephod and the oracle; and thou shalt

108 ΕΈΟΔΟΣ.

“ , ᾽ Ν 4 > 4 > \ .2 μ᾿ Ὶ
τοῦ στήθους ᾿Ααρὼν, ὅταν εἰσπορεύεται εἰς τὸ ἅγιον ἔναντὶ
= ea > a 9
Κυρίου: καὶ οἴσει ᾿Ααρὼν τὰς κρίσεις τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ
Ἀ ,ὔ ς ,
τοῦ στήθους ἔναντι Κυρίου διαπαντός. Καὶ ποιήσεις ὑποδύτην 27
ὃ 4 ΄ ε ,’ \ om” \ , ἐξ > ΄ς“ 98
ποδήρη ὅλον ὑακίνθινον. Καὶ ἔσται τὸ περιστόμιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ
lal , μ᾿ e ‘
μέσον, wav ἔχον κύκλῳ TOD περιστομίου, ἔργον ὕφαντου, τὴν
A 9 ‘ e “ Ν
συμβολὴν συνυφασμένην ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ῥαγῇ. Καὶ 29
a , ε ΠΝ“ 4
ποιήσεις ὑπὸ τὸ λῶμα τοῦ ὑποδύτου κάτωθεν, ὡσεὶ ἐξανθούσης
Ν “
ῥόας ῥοΐσκους ἐξ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου διανενη-
, δι NS a , a
σμένου, καὶ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, ὑπὸ τοῦ λώματος τοῦ
A a Ν ,
ὑποδύτου κύκλῳ: τὸ αὐτὸ εἶδος ῥοΐσκους χρυσοῦς, καὶ κώδωνας
Ν S a ,
ἀναμέσον τούτων περικύκλῳ. Παρὰ ῥοΐσκον χρυσοῦν dwowva, 30
t ἄνθ > A ῦ Aw ῳ a e δύ Ξκλ Καὶ é 31
kat ἄνθινον ἐπὶ τοῦ λώματος τοῦ ὑποδύτου κύκλῳ. Καὶ ἔσται
3 lal a ‘ ε ἣν > a 9 4
Aapov ἐν τῷ λειτουργεῖν ἀκουστὴ ἣ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ, εἰσιόντι
Ν , σ ‘ 3 ,
εἰς τὸ ἅγιον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξιόντι, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃ.
A , Ἀ ΄
Καὶ ποιήσεις πέταλον χρυσοῦν καθαρόν: καὶ ἐκτυπώσεις ἐν 32
oa 9 , ὃ ε ’, Κ ’ Κ. et ts θ , 3 3
αὑτῷ ἐκτύπωμα σῴφραγίὸος, ᾿Αγίασμα Kupiov. αἱ ἐπιθήσεις
Ud Ν Ν > ὦ -“" ’
αὐτὸ ἐπὶ ὑακίνθου κεκλωσμένης: καὶ ἔσται ἐπὶ τῆς μίτρας,
A ‘ ae \ aA ,
κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς μίτρας ἔσται. Kai ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώ- 34
> a? ‘ Q , lal eee
που Aapwy καὶ ἐξαρεῖ ᾿Ααρὼν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τῶν ἁγίων,
φ a Mn ον 5 , “- δἰ
ὅσα ἂν ἁγιάσωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ παντὸς δόματος τῶν ἁγίων
a > A ἊΝ ἣς
αὐτῶν: καὶ ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου ᾿Ααρὼν διαπαντὸς δεκτὸν
a 4
αὐτοῖς ἔναντι Κυρίου.

“ 4 XN ,
Kat οἱ κοσυμβωτοὶ τῶν χιτώνων ἐκ βύσσου: καὶ ποιήσεις 35
’ Ν “
κίδαριν βυσσίνην: καὶ ζώνην ποιήσεις, ἔργον ποικιλτοῦ.
a“ aA . a“ Ν ,’
Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν ποιήσεις χιτῶνας καὶ ζώνας, καὶ 86
a Ν ’ Ν ,
κιδάρεις ποιήσεις αὐτοῖς εἰς τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν. Kai ἐνδύσεις 37
Ὁ. "ἊΝ » LY Q 3 ΄ ‘ Ν Pie | > a
αὐτὰ ᾿Ααρὼν τὸν ἀδελφόν σου, Kat τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ
3 ’ X \ , 3 A Ν
μετ᾽ αὑτοῦ: καὶ χρίσεις αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐμπλήσεις αὐτῶν τὰς
nw 9 ’ , Ν ’
χεῖρας: καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτοὺς, ἵνα ἱερατεύωσί μοι. Καὶ ποιή- 88
aA A A , (4 ‘
σεις αὐτοῖς περισκελῆ Awa καλύψαι ἀσχημοσύνην χρωτὸς
3a aN V9 , 9 a Ν Κ Sy 9. 3 Α Ν ΕἸ 39
αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ ὀσφύος ἕως μηρῶν ἔσται. Καὶ ἕξει ᾿Ααρὼν αὐτὰ
9 4 > A Ay Lal
καὶ ot viol αὐτοῦ, ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς THY σκηνὴν τοῦ
a A ἧς Ν
μαρτυρίου, ἢ ὅταν προσπορεύωνται λειτουργεῖν πρὸς τὸ θυσια-
’ A e ‘ e ,
στήριον τοῦ ἁγίου: καὶ οὐκ ἐπάξονται πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἁμαρτίαν,
΄ , a, A \ a ,
ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι: νόμιμον αἰώνιον αὐτῷ, καὶ τῷ σπέρματι
A 3
αὑτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτόν.

Καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν, ἃ ποιήσεις αὐτοῖς: ἁγιάσεις αὐτοὺς, wore 29
ἱερατεύειν μοι αὐτούς: λήψῃ δὲ μοσχάριον ἐκ βοῶν ἕν, Kat
κριοὺς ἀμώμους δύο, καὶ ἄρτους ἀζύμους πεφυραμένους ἐν 2
ἐλαίῳ, καὶ λάγανα ἄζυμα κεχρισμένα ἐν ἐλαίῳ: σεμίδαλιν
ἐκ πυρῶν ποιήσεις αὐτά. Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις αὐτὰ ἐπὶ κανοῦν ἕν" 8
καὶ προσοίσεις αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τῷ κανῷ: καὶ τὸ μοσχάριον, καὶ
τοὺς δύο κριούς. Καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ προσάξεις 4
ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ λούσεις αὐτοὺς
ἐν ὕδατι. Καὶ λαβὼν τὰς στολὰς, ἐνδύσεις ᾿Ααρὼν τὸν 5
ἀδελφόν σου καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα τὸν ποδήρη, καὶ τὴν ἐπωμίδα,
καὶ τὸ λογεῖον: καὶ συνάψεις αὐτῷ τὸ λογεῖον πρὸς τὴν

β Or, consecrate them.

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ. 109

ld ‘ 4 ‘ Ἁ Ἁ 3 a
6 ἐπωμίδα. Kat ἐπιθήσεις τὴν μίτραν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ,
, Ν ‘ 4 Ν
7 καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τὸ πέταλον τὸ ἁγίασμα ἐπὶ τὴν μίτραν. Kat
A A s “ Se N\ ἌΓΟΝ
λήψῃ τοῦ ἐλαίου τοῦ χρίσματος: καὶ ἐπιχεεῖς αὑτὸ ἐπὶ τὴν
A Ν A Ca) 3 “
8 κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ χρίσεις αὐτόν. Kat τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ
AY A ‘ , > ἈΝ
9 προσάξεις, καὶ ἐνδύσεις αὐτοὺς χιτῶνας. Καὶ ζώσεις αὐτοὺς
“- A A , ‘ μὲ
ταῖς ζωναῖς, καὶ περιθήσεις αὐτοῖς τὰς κιδάρεις: καὶ ἔσται
“ A A ’ 3 A ‘
αὐτοῖς ἱερατεῖα μοι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα" καὶ τελειώσεις Aapwy τὰς
a A a a ~ A Ν ,
.0 χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσάξεις
, A aA ~ 4 ‘
τὸν μόσχον ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: Kal
Ὗ . A \ a aA > ON
ἐπιθήσουσιν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ viol αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ
A , ‘ , aA
τὴν κεφαλὴν Tod μόσχου, ἔναντι Κυρίου, παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς
A ’ \ Ν , ”
Ll σκηνῆς τοῦ paptypiov. Kai σφάξεις τὸν μόσχον ἔναντι
’, A a ~ ’ Ν
12 Κυρίου, παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ
a“ a ~ ’ \ Cal
λήψῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ μόσχου, Kat θήσεις ἐπὶ τῶν
A led 4, ‘ ἊΝ Ὶ
κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῷ δακτύλῳ cov: τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν
A a ~ ’ \
πᾶν αἷμα ἐκχεεῖς παρὰ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Kai
λ , a Ν ’ Ἃ 9% ~~ Ni Ν Ν λ Bo A
nin wav τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλίας, Kat τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ
Ν , \ 3 A Ν
ἥπατος, καὶ τοὺς δύο νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ
, , , A ,
ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Ta δὲ κρέατα τοῦ μόσχου,
ΕΣ ΄-
καὶ τὸ δέρμα, καὶ τὴν κόπρον κατακαύσεις πυρὶ ἔξω τῆς
A ,
παρεμβολῆς: ἁμαρτίας γάρ ἐστι.
3 ‘
Καὶ τὸν κριὸν λήψῃ τὸν ἕνα, καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν᾽ Ἀαρὼν καὶ οἵ υἱοὶ
a A ~~ Ν “ a \ 4
αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ κριοῦ. Kai σφάξεις
φ a Ν ΄
αὐτὸν, καὶ λαβὼν τὸ αἷμα προσχεεῖς πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον
, \ -
κύκλῳ. Καὶ τὸν κριὸν διχοτομήσεις κατὰ μέλη: Kal πλυνεῖς τὰ
> ΄ 8 Ἀ Ἁ “dS g ‘ae ‘ 9. Ν ὃ ’
ἐνδόσθια καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὰ διχοτομή-
LY A -" Ν > , 9 . Ἀ | ee Ἀ
ματα σὺν τῇ κεφαλῇ. Καὶ ἀνοίσεις ὅλον τὸν κριὸν ἐπὶ τὸ
fal , 3 ‘ 3 ,
θυσιαστήριον, ὁλοκαύτωμα τῷ Κυρίῳ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας"
,’ [2 9 , Ν ir A Ἀ A ὃ 4 ἊΝ
θυμίαμα Κυρίῳ éori. Καὶ λήψῃ τὸν κριὸν τὸν δεύτερον, καὶ
᾿ QA A Aa Cal A a
ἐπιθήσει Aapwv καὶ of υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν
ay A a \) N , “
κεφαλὴν τοῦ xpiov. Καὶ σφάξεις αὐτὸν, καὶ λήψῃ τοῦ
σ 3 “A \ 9 Ld | Ν \ A a 4 > A
αἵματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις ἐπὶ τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ὠτὸς ᾿Ααρὼν
a A a Ὶ Ν Ἀ \
τοῦ δεξιοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς, Kal ἐπὶ τὸ
» A \ a Le) ‘ ΦΝ Ν δ nA »
ἄκρον τοῦ ποδὸς τοῦ δεξιοῦ, Kal ἐπὶ τοὺς λοβοὺς τῶν ὥτων
~ ~~ A A ΄“- ΕἿΣ A ~ > al
τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν δεξιῶν, Kal ἐπὶ τὰ ἄκρα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν
τῶν δεξιῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἄκρα τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῶν τῶν δεξιῶν.
a A A ’ ‘
Kai λήψῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ
A , A a δι 2 ‘ ‘ Ν
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου τῆς χρίσεως, καὶ ῥανεῖς ἐπὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ ἐπὶ
A A δ Ν \ A
τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς
΄“ “-“ “" » Aa Ν , ‘\
στολὰς τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἁγιασθήσεται αὐτὸς
4 lanl A Ἁ ~ Cal
καὶ ἡ στολὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ αἱ στολαὶ τῶν υἱῶν
A > A e A A A Ν x
αὐτοῦ μετ΄ αὐτοῦ: τὸ δὲ αἷμα τοῦ κριοῦ προσχεεῖς πρὸς τὸ
22 θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ. Καὶ λήψῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ κριοῦ τὸ στέαρ
gta \ \ ae . <4 . , . \
αὐτοῦ, Kal TO στέαρ τὸ κατακαλύπτον THY κοιλίαν, Kal τὸν
a g ‘ ‘\ Ν ’ 3
λοβὸν τοῦ ἥπατος, καὶ τοὺς δύο νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽
A Ων Ν Ν ,ὕ 9
αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα τὸν δεξιόν: ἔστι yap τελείωσις αὕτη.
¢ a a “ ~ Lal
23 Καὶ ἄρτον ἕνα ἐξ ἐλαίου, καὶ λάγανον ἕν ἀπὸ τοῦ κανοῦ τῶν
» , a , ΝΜ ’ Ν 9 id
24 ἀζύμων τῶν προτεθειμένων ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐπιθήσεις
Ν »“ 3 Ν “ A“ ~
τὰ πάντα ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἐπὶ Tas χεῖρας τῶν υἱῶν
25 αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀφοριεῖς αὐτὰ ἀφύρισμα ἔναντι Kvupiov. Καὶ

13

14

19

20

21

# Or, consecrate. Lit. make perfect the hands.

7 Gr. an accomplishment. g. d. a filling of the hands.

Exopus XXIiX. 6—25.

join for him the oracle to the ephod. ὁ And
thou shalt put the mitre on his head; and
thou shalt put the plate, even the Holiness,
on the mitre. 7 And thou shalt take of the
anointing oil, and thou shalt pour it on his
head, and shalt anoint him, *and thou shalt
bring his sons, and put garments on them.
9 And thou shalt rial: them with the girdles,
and put the tires upon them, and they shall
have a priestly office to me for ever; and
thou shalt & fll the hands of Aaron and the
hands of his sons. ' Ard thou shalt brin
the calf to the door of the tabernacle o
witness; and Aaron and his sons shall lay
their hands on the head of the calf, before
the Lord, by the doors of the tabernacle of
witness. "And thou shalt slay the calf
before the Lord, by the doors of the taber-
nacle of witness. “ And thou shalt take of
the blood of the calf, and put it on the horns
of the altar with thy finger, but all the rest.
of the blood thou shalt pour out at the foot
of the altar. 13 And thou shalt take all the
fat that is on the belly, and the lobe of the
liver, and the two kidneys, and the fat that
is upon them, and shalt put them upon the
altar. “ But the flesh of the calf, and his
skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with
fire without the camp; for it is an offering
on account of sin.

Ὁ And thou shalt take one ram, and
Aaron and his sons shall lay their hands
on the head of the ram. “And thou
shalt kill it, and take the blood and pour
it on the altar round about. 7 And thou
shalt divide the ram by his several limbs,
and thou shalt wash the inward parts
and the feet with water, and thou shalt. put
them on the divided parts with the head.
18 And thou shalt offer the whole ram on the
altar, a whole burnt-offering to the Lord
for a sweet-smelling savour: it is an offering
of incense to the Lord. ' And thou shalt
take the second ram, and Aaron and his sons
shall lay theiy hands on the heud of the
ram. ™ And thou shalt kill it, and take of
the blood of it, and put it on the tip of
Aaron’s right ear, and on the thumb of his
right hand, and on the great toe of his right
foot, and on the tips of the right ears of his
sons, and on the thumbs of their right
hands, and on the great toes of their right
feet. “!And thou shalt take of the blood
from the altar, and of the anointing oil; and
thou shalt sprinkle it upon Aaron and on
his garments, and on his sons and on his
sons garments with him; and he shall be
sanctified and his apparel, and his sons and
his sons apparel with him: but the blood of
the ram thou shalt pou round about upon
the altar. “And thou shalt take from the
ram its fat, both the fat that covers the
belly, and the lobe of the liver, and the two
kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, and
the right shoulder, for this is a Ὑ consecra-
tion. “And one cake made with oil, and
one cake from the basket of unleavened
bread set forth before the Lord. * And
thou shalt put them all on the hands of
Aaron, and on the hands of his sons, and
thou shalt ‘separate them as a sepurate
offering before the Lord. * And thou shalt

ὁ Gr. separate them for

aeeparation, Heb. wave them for a wave-offering.

Exopus XXJX. 26—44.

take them frum their hands, and shalt offer
them up on the altar of whole burnt-offer-
ing for a sweet-smelling savour before the
Lord: it is an offering to the Lord. * And
thou shalt take the breast from the ram of
consecration which is Aaron’s, and thou
shalt separate it as a separate offering before
the Lord, and it shall be to thee for a por-
tion. 7 And thou shalt sanctify the sepa-
rated breast and the shoulder of removal
which has been separated, and which has
peen removed from the ram of consecration,
of the pore of Aaron and of that of his
sons. “And it shall bea perpetual statute of
the children of Israel to Aaron and his sons,
for this is a separate offering; and it shall be
a &special offering from thechildren of Israel,
from the peace-offerings of the children
of peer a special offering to the Lord.

29 And the a appar of the sanctuary which
is Aaron’s shall be his sons’ after him, for
them to be anointed in them, and to fill
their hands. 39 The priest his successor from
among his sons who shall go iuto the taber-
nacle of witness to minister in the holies,
shall put them on seven days. 8: And thou
shalt take the ram of consecration, and. thou
shalt boil the flesh in the holy place. ® And
Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the
ram, and the loaves in the basket, by the
doors of the tabernacle of witness. “ They
shall eat the off-rings with which they were
sanctified to fiu their hands, to sanctify
them ; and a stranger shall not eat of them
for they are holy. * And if aught be left o
the flesh of the sacrifice of consecration and
of the loaves until the morning, thou shalt
burn the remainder with fire: it shall not
be eaten, for it is a holy thing.

335A nd thus shalt thou do for Aaron and for
his sons according to all things that I have
commanded thee; seven days shalt thou fill
their hands. 86 And thou shalt sacrifice the
ealf of the sin-offering on the day of purifi-
cation, and thou shalt purify the altar when
thou dost ¥ perform consecration upon it,
and thou shalt anoint it so as to sanctify it.
7 Seven days shalt thou purify the altar and
sanctify it; and the altar shall be most holy,
every one ‘that touches the altar shall be
hallowed. And these are the offerings
which thou shalt offer upon the altar ; two
unblemished lambs of a year old daily on
the altar continually, a constant offering.

39 One lamb thou shalt offer in the morn-
ing, and the second lamb thou shalt offer in
_ e evening. # And a tenth measure of fine

flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin
of beaten oil, and a drink-offering the fourth
part of a hin of wine for one lamb. 4) And
thou shalt offer the second lamb in the
evening, after the manner of the morning-
offering, and according to the drink-offering
sof the morning lamb; thou shalt offer it
an offering to the Lord for a sweet-smelling
savour, “a perpetual sacrifice ὁ throughout
your generations, at the door of the taber-
nacle of witness before the Lord; wherein
hoc be known to thee from thence, 80 as
to speak to thee. “And I will there give
orders to the children of Israel, and I will
be sanctified in my glory. “ And I will

—— ee oe

8 Or, heave-offering. Heb.

110 ἘΈΟΔΟΣ.

al a“ as A Ν ’
λήψῃ αὐτὰ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνοίσεις ἐπὶ τὸ θυσια-
“ , ,ὔ
στήριον τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας ἔναντι Κύριου"
κά t ἐστι Κυρίῳ. Καὶ λήψῃ τὸ στηθυνιὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ v
ἄρπωμά. υρίῳ. ἢ λήψῃ τὸ στηθυνιὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ κριοῦ
τῆς τελειώσεως, ὁ ἐστιν Ααρων: καὶ ἀφοριεῖς αὐτὸ ἀφύρισμα
, Ν » ,
ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ ἔσται σοι ἐν μερίδι. Καὶ ἁγιάσεις τὸ
στηθύνιον ἀφόρισμα, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα τοῦ ἀφαιρέματος, ὃς
ἀφώρισται, καὶ ὃς ἀφήρηται ἀπὸ τοῦ κριοῦ τῆς τελειώσεως
ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔσται ᾿Ααρὼν
“ “ ’ ΄ Ν - a
καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ νόμιμον αἰώνιον παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ:
Ν ld “
ἔστι γὰρ ἀφόρισμα τοῦτο: καὶ ἀφαίρεμα ἔσται παρὰ τῶν
υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τῶν θυμάτων τῶν σωτηρίων τῶν υἱῶν

ἸΙσραὴλ, ἀφαίρεμα Κυρίῳ.

26

28

Καὶ ἡ στολὴ τοῦ ἁγίου, 7 ἐστιν ᾿Ααρὼν, ἔσται τοῖς υἱοῖς 29
αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν, χρισθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τελειῶσαι
τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν. Ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἐνδύσεται αὐτὰ ὃ ἱερεὺς 80
ὃ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, ὃς εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν
τοῦ μαρτυρίου λειτουργεῖν. ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις. Καὶ τὸν κριὸν 31
τῆς τελειώσεως λήψῃ καὶ ἑψήσεις τὰ κρέα ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ.
Καὶ ἔδονται ᾿Λαρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὰ κρέα τοῦ κριοῦ, καὶ 92
τοὺς ἄρτους τοὺς ἐν τῷ κανῷ, παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ
paptupiov. ἔδονται αὐτὰ ἐν οἷς ἡγιάσθησαν ἐν αὐτοῖς 99
τελειῶσαι τὰς | Xeipas αὐτῶν, ἁγιάσαι αὐτούς: καὶ ἀλλογενὴς
οὐκ ἔδεται ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν: ἔστι γὰρ ἅγια. ᾿Εὰν δὲ καταλειφθῇ 94
ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν τῆς θυσίας τῆς τελειώσεως καὶ τῶν ἄρτων ἕως
πρωὶ, κατακαύσεις τὰ λοιπὰ πυρί: οὐ βρωθήσεται: ἁγίασμα
γάρ ἐστι.

Καὶ ποιήσεις ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ οὕτω κατὰ 35
πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην σοι: ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τελειώσεις τὰς χεῖρας
αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὸ μοσχάριον τῆς ἁμαρτίας ποιήσεις τῇ 86
ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ" καὶ καθαριεῖς τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐν τῷ
ἁγιάζειν σε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ: καὶ χρίσεις αὐτὸ ὥστε ἁγιάσαι αὐτό.
Ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας καθαριεῖς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτό: 37
καὶ ἔσται τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ἅγιον τοῦ ἁγίου: πᾶς ὃ ἁπτόμενος
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ἁγιασθήσεται. Καὶ ταῦτά ἐστιν, ἃ ποιήσεις 98
ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου" ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους ἀμώμους δύο τὴν
ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐνδελεχῶς, κάρπωμα ἐνδελεχισμοῦ.

i.
Tov ἀμνὸν τὸν ἕνα ποιήσεις τὸ πρωὶ, καὶ τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν 39
ld
δεύτερον ποιήσεις τὸ δειλινόν. Kai δέκατον σεμιδάλεως 40

, > > ’ ’ “ Ψ A Ν \
πεφυραμένης ἐν ἐλαίᾳ κεκομμένῳ τῷ τετάρτῳ τοῦ εἴν: καὶ
A a y An A a 4. κ΄ a

σπονδὴν τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ εἰν οἴνου τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνί. Kai 41

τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν δεύτερον ποιήσεις τὸ δειλινὸν, κατὰ τὴν θυσίαν
τὴν πρωϊνὴν, καὶ κατὰ τὴν σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ" ποιήσεις εἰς ὀσμὴν
εὐωδίας κάρπωμα, Κυρίῳ, θυσίαν ἐνδελεχισμοῦ εἰς γενεὰς 42
ὑμῶν, ἐπὶ θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἔναντι Κυρίου, ἐν
οἷς “γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν, ὦ ὥστε λαλῆσαί σοι. Καὶ τάξομαι 43
ἐκεῖ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἁγιασθήσομαι ἐν δόξῃ μον. Καὶ 44

3 ὦν. of it. ζ Gr. to.

ὁ Gr, sanotify,

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ. 11

ἁγιάσω τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον: καὶ
45 ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ ἁγιάσω, ἱερατεύειν μοι. Kai
ἐπικληθήσομαι ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν
Θεός. Καὶ γνώσονται, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς αὐτῶν, ὁ
ἐξαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐπικληθῆναι αὐτοῖς, καὶ
εἶναι αὐτῶν Θεός.

40

- , 3 /
Kal ποιήσεις θυσιαστήριον θυμιάματος ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων.
/ Ἁ ~ Ν , Ἁ μὰ
2 Kai ποιήσεις αὐτὸ πήχεως τὸ μῆκος, καὶ πήχεως τὸ εὗρος"
, NAG > a ΝΥ
τετράγωνον ἔσται, καὶ δύο πήχεων τὸ ὕψος: ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔσται
~ 4 4 fod Ἀ
8 τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ. Kat καταχρυσώσεις χρυσίῳ καθαρῷ τὴν
“ Ν ‘ , 3 aA , \ Ἂ
ἐσχάραν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς τοίχους αὐτοῦ κύκλῳ, καὶ τὰ κέρατα
~ Ν , aA ,
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ στρεπτὴν στεφάνην χρυσὴν κύκλῳ.
, “ \ 4 ε μ᾽ AY
4 Kai δύο δακτυλίους χρυσοῦς καθαροὺς ποιήσεις ὑπὸ τὴν
“ , ’ A
στρεπτὴν στεφάνην αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὰ δύο κλίτη ποιήσεις ἐν τοῖς
A , “ , σ
δυσὶ πλευροῖς: καὶ ἔσονται ψαλίδες ταῖς σκυτάλαις, ὥστε
” 8. ἐν 3 3 a Ν ΄, ,ὕ δ 3 ‘od oA:
δ αἴρειν αὐτὸ ἐν αὐταῖς. Καὶ ποιήσεις σκυτάλας ἐκ ξύλων
3 , Ν ’ > A td x Y ,
0 ἀσήπτων, καὶ καταχρυσώσεις αὐτὰς χρυσίῳ. — Καὶ θήσεις
Ν A “~ Leal A
αὐτὸ ἀπέναντι τοῦ καταπετάσματος, TOU ὄντος ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ
“΄“ , , \
τῶν μαρτυρίων, ἐν οἷς γνωσθήσομαί σοι ἐκεῖθεν. Καὶ
, Sake > a »d Ν ’, ’, Ν αὖ xX
θυμιάσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν θυμίαμα σύνθετον λεπτὸν τὸ πρωὶ
΄ Ν , , > 3 > A
pw ὅταν ἐπισκευάζῃ τοὺς λύχνους, θυμιάσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
» Ἀ AY 4 a 7X / 255
8 Kai ὅταν ἐξάπτῃ ᾿Ααρὼν τοὺς λύχνους ὀψὲ, θυμιάσει ἐπ
a “ \ Ν ’ >
αὐτοῦ: θυμίαμα ἐνδελεχισμοῦ διαπαντὸς ἔναντι Κυρίου εἰς
a 4 3 ’ σ
9 γενεὰς αὐτῶν. Καὶ οὐκ ἀνοίσεις ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ θυμίαμα ἕτερον"
4 3 “ ἈΝ
10 κάρπωμα, θυσίαν, καὶ σπονδὴν οὐ σπείσεις ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
a 3 Ν ΄ , A g ς
ἐξιλάσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐπὶ τῶν κεράτων αὐτοῦ ἅπαξ
A A g A A > τὶ
τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ: ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸ
a a U \ /
εἰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν: ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων ἐστὶ Κυρίῳ.

11,12 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἐὰν λάβης
τὸν συλλογισμὸν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐπισκοπῇ αὐτῶν,

Ν ΄ σ , “~ A 3 a , \
καὶ δώσουσιν ἕκαστος λύτρα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ Κυρίῳ, καὶ
a “ tad 2 aA ὁ Aetna ay)
18 οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτοῖς πτῶσις ἐν τῇ ἐπισκοπῇ αὐτῶν. Kai
A vA ’
τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ δώσουσιν ὅσοι ἂν παραπορεύωνται τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν"
cal Ψ Ν Ψ
τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ διδράχμου ὅ ἐστι κατὰ τὸ δίδραχμον τὸ ἅγιον,
A a ’
εἴκοσι ὀβολοὶ τὸ δίδραχμον, τὸ δὲ ἥμισυ τοῦ διδράχμου
“ ,
14 εἰσφορὰ Κυρίῳ. Πᾶς ὁ παραπορευόμενος εἰς τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν
A ,
ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, δώσουσι τὴν εἰσφορὰν Κυρίῳ.
« A > , Ne Ld > 2 ’,
158 Ὃ πλουτῶν οὐ προσθήσει, καὶ 6 πενόμενος οὐκ ἐλαττονήσει
Ν ε Α p 7 4 3 , \ 3 ] Ν
3 aA A A“
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμίσεως τοῦ διδράχμου ἐν τῷ διδόναι τὴν εἰσφορὰν
3 “ “ a
16 Κυρίῳ, ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. Καὶ λήψῃ τὸ
a A “ a > \
ἀργύριον τῆς εἰσφορᾶς παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ δώσεις
αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ κάτεργον τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ ἔσται
o a 9 ,ὔ
τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραὴλ μνημόσυνον ἔναντι Κυρίου, ἐξιλάσασθαι
17 περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
18 λέγων, ποίησον λουτῆρα χαλκοῦν, καὶ βάσιν αὐτῷ χαλκῆν,
dare νίπτεσθαι: καὶ θήσεις αὐτὸν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ
~ , “
μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: καὶ ἐκχεεῖς εἰς
19 οὐτὸν ὕδωρ. Καὶ νίψεται ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ

8 Or, named. ~ Gr. of it. ὁ Gr. on it, on its horns,

Gr. fall.

Exopus XXIX. 45—XXX. 19.

sanctify the tabernacle of testimony and
the altar, and 1 will sanctify Aaron and his
sons, to minister as priests tome. “And [
will be Scalied upon among the children of
Israel, and will be their God. “ And the
shall know that I am the Lord their Go
who brought them forth out of the land o
Egypt, to be 8 called upon by them, and to
be their God.

And thou shalt make the altar of incense
of incorruptible wood. ? And thou shalt
make it a cubit in length, and a cubit in
breadth: it shall be square; and the height
of it shall be of two cubits, its horns shall
be yof the same piece. 3 And thou shalt
gild its grate with pure gold, and its sides
round about, and its horns; and thou shalt
make for ita wreathen border of gold round-
about. ‘And thou shalt make under its
wreathen border two rings of pure gold;
thou shalt make it to the two corners on
the two sides, and they shall be bearings for
the staves, so as to bear it with them. ®*And
thou shalt make the staves of incorruptible
wood, and shalt gild them with gold. ®And
thou shalt set it before the veil that is over
the ark of the testimonies, wherein 1 will
make myself known to thee from thence.
7And Aaron shall burn upon it fine com-
pou incense every morning; whensoever

e trims the lamps he shall burn incense
upon it. * And when Aaron lights the lamps
in the evening, he shall burn incense upon
it ; ἃ constant incense-offering always before
the Lord for their generations. *And thou
shalt not offer strange incense upon it, nor
an offering made by fire, nor a sacrifice ; and
thou shalt not pour a drink-offering upon
it. And once in the year Aaron shall
make atonement ‘on _ its horns, he shall
purge it with the blood of purification for
their generations: it is most holy to the

ord.
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying
1216 thou take account of the children o
Israel in the surveying of them, and they
shall] give every one a ransom for his soul to
the Lord, then there shall not be among
them a $ destruction in the visiting of them.
And this is what they shall give, as many
as pass the survey, half a didrachm which is
according to the didrachm of the sanctuary :
twenty oboli go to the didrachm, but the
half of the didrachm is the offering to the
Lord. ' Every one that passes the survey
from twenty years old and upwards shall
give the offering to the Lord. The rich
shall not give more, and the poor shall! not
give less than the half didrachm in giving
the offering to the Lord, to make atonement
for your souls. And thou shalt take the
money of the offering from the children of
Israel, and shalt give it for the service of the
tabernacle of testimony; and it shall be to
the children of Israel a memorial before the
Lord, to make atonement for your souls.
% And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
18 Make a brazen laver, and a brazen base for
it, °for washing ; and thou shalt put it be-
tween the tabernacle of witness and the
altar, and thou shalt pour forth water into
it. 4%And Aaron and his sons shall wash

θ Gr. 80 as to wash one’s self.

Exopus XXX. 20—XXXI. 5.

their hands and their feet with water from
it. ” Whensoever they shall go into the
tabernacle of witness, they shall wash them-
selves with water, so they shall not die,
whensoever they advance to the altar to do
service and to offer the whole burnt-offer-
ings to the Lord. # They shall wash their
hands and feet with water, whensoever they
shall go into the tabernacle of witness ; they
shall wash themselves with water, that they
die not; and it shall be for them a perpetual
statute, for him and his fposterity after
him. And the Lord spoke to Moses, say-
ing, 3Do thou also take sweet herbs, the
flower of choice myrrh five hundred shekels,
and the half of this two hundred and su
shekels of sweet-smelling cinnamon, an

two hundred and fifty shekels of sweet-
smelling calamus, “and of ¥ cassia five hun-
dred shekels of the sanctuary, and a
olive oil. 5. And thou shalt make it a holy
anointing oil, a perfumed ointment tempered
by the art of the perfumer: it shall be a hol

anointing oil. And thou shalt anoint with
it the tabernacle of witness, and the ark of
the tabernacle of witness, 7 and all its fur-
niture, and the candlestick and all its furni-
ture, and the altar of incense, Sand the
altar of whole burnt-offerings and all its
furniture, and the table and all its furni-
ture, and the laver. 9 And thou shalt sanc-
tify them, and they shall be most holy:
every one that touches them. shall be hal-
lowed. 389 And thou shalt anoint Aaron and
his sons, and sanctify them that they may
minister to me as priests. 3! And thou shalt
Eb to the children of Israel, saying, This
shall be to you a holy anointing oil through-
out pout generations. “On man’s flesh it
shall not be poured, and ye shall not make
any for yourselves according to this com-
position: it is holy, and shall be holiness to
you. Whosoever shall make it in like
manner, and whosoever shall give of it to a
stranger, shall be destroyed from among his

people.
δι And the Lord said to Moses, Take for
thyself sweet herbs, stacte, onycha, sweet
galbanum, and transparent frankincense ;
there shall be an equal weight of each.
% And they shall make with it perfumed
incense, tempered with the art ofa Ἑωβ πον
a pure holy work. And of these thou shalt
beat some small and thou shalt put it before
the testimonies in the tabernacle of testi-
mony, whence I will make myself known to
thee: it shall be to you a most holy incense.
7 Ye shall not make any for yourselves
according to this composition; it shall be
to youa holy thing for the Lord. *Who-
soever shall make any in like manner, so as
¢to smell it, shall perish from his people.
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
? Behold, I have called by name Beselee the
son of Urias the son of Or, of the tribe of
Juda. 3And I have filled him with a divine
spirit of wisdom, and understanding, and
knowledge, to invent in every work, ‘and to
frame works, to labour in gold, and silver,
and brass, and blue, and purple, and spun
scarlet, and works in stone, and for artifi-
sers’ work in wood, to work at all works.

ooo

B Gr. generations.

in of

7 Gr. iris.

112 ΕἘΟΔΟΣ.

τὰς χεῖρας, καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι. Ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς 26
τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, γίψονται ὕδατι, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνω-
σιν, ὅταν προσπορεύωνται πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον λειτουργεῖν
καὶ ἀναφέρειν τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ. Νίψονται τὰς χεῖρας 21
καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι, ὅταν εἰσπορεύωνται εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ
μαρτυρίου, νίψονται ὕδατι, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι: καὶ ἔσται
αὐτοῖς νόμιμον αἰώνιον, αὐτῷ καὶ ταῖς γενεαῖς αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτόν.
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καὶ σὺ λάβε 22, 23
ἡδύσματα, τὸ ἄνθος σμύρνης ἐκλεκτῆς πεντακοσίους σίκλους,
καὶ κινναμώμου εὐώδους τὸ ἥμισυ τούτου διακοσίους πεντή-
κοντα, καὶ καλάμου εὐώδους διακοσίους πεντήκοντα, καὶ ἴρεως 24
πεντακοσίους σίκλους τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ ἔλαιον ἐξ ἐλαιῶν εἴν.
Καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτὸ ἔλαιον χρίσμα ἅγιον, μύρον μυρεψικὸν 25
τέχνῃ μυρεψοῦ: ἔλαιον χρίσμα ἅγιον ἔσται. Καὶ χρίσεις 26
ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὴν κιβωνὸν τῆς
σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν 27
λυχνίαν καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον
τοῦ θυμιάματος, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων 28
καὶ πάντα αὐτοῦ τὰ σκεύη, καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν καὶ πάντα τὰ
σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸν λουτῆρα. Καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτά: καὶ ἔσται 29
ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων: πᾶς ὃ ἁπτόμενος αὐτῶν, ἁγιασθήσεται.
Καὶ Δαρὼν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ χρίσεις, καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτοὺς 30
ἱερατεύειν μοι. Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ λαλήσεις, λέγων, 31
ἔλαιον ἄλειμμα χρίσεως ἅγιον ἔσται τοῦτο ὑμῖν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς
ὑμῶν. ᾿Ἐπὶ σάρκα ἀνθρώπου οὐ χρισθήσεται: καὶ κατὰ τὴν 32
σύνθεσιν ταύτην οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς ὡσαύτως: ἅγιόν
ἐστι, καὶ ἁγίασμα ἔσται ὑμῖν. Ὃς ἂν ποιήσῃ ὡσαύτως, καὶ 88
ὃς ἂν δῷ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀλλογενεῖ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ
λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λάβε σεαυτῷ ἡδύσματα, 34
στακτὴν, ὄνυχα, χαλβάνην ἡδυσμοῦ, καὶ λίβανον διαφανῆ"
ἴσον ἴσῳ ἔσται. Καὶ ποιήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῷ θυμίαμα μυρεψικὸν 35
ἔργον μυρεψοῦ μεμιγμένον, καθαρὸν ἔργον ἅγιον. Kai 36
συγκόψεις ἐκ τούτων λεπτὸν, καὶ θήσεις ἀπέναντι τῶν μαρτυ-
ρίων ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ὅθεν γνωσθήσομαί σοι
ἐκεῖθεν. ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων ἔσται ὑμῖν θυμίάμα. Κατὰ τὴν 37
σύνθεσιν ταύτην οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν ἑαντοῖς: ἁγίασμα ἔσται ὑωῖν
Κυρίῳ. Ὃς ἂν ποιήσῃ ὡσαύτως, ὥστε ὀσφραίνεσθαι ἐν αὐτῷ, 88
ἀπολεῖται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἰδοὺ ἀνα- 8]
κέκλημαι ἐξ ὀνόματος τὸν Βεσελεὴλ τὸν τοῦ Οὐρείου τὸν Ὧρ, 2
ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα. Καὶ ἐνέπλησα αὐτὸν πνεῦμα θεῖον 3
σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως καὶ ἐπιστήμης, ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ διανοεῖσ-
θαι, καὶ ἀρχιτεκτονῆσαι, ἐργάζεσθαι τὸ χρυσίον, καὶ τὸ +
ἀργύριον, καὶ τὸν χαλκὸν, καὶ τὴν ὑάκινθον, καὶ τὴν πορφυρὰν,
καὶ τὸ κόκκινον τὸ νηστὸν, καὶ τὰ λιθουργικὰ, καὶ εἰς τὰ ὅ
ἔργα τὰ τεκτονικὰ τῶν ξύλων, ἐργάζεσθαι κατὰ πάντα τὰ

ὁ Gr. equal to equal, ζ Gr. tosmell init. Hebr-eiem.

EROAOS. 113

6 ἔργα. Kat ἐγὼ ἔδωκα αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν ᾿Βλιὰβ τὸν τοῦ ᾿Αχι-
σαμὰχ ἐκ φυλῆς Δάν: καὶ παντὶ συνετῷ καρδίᾳ δέδωκα
7 σύνεσιν: καὶ πονήσουσι πάντα ὅσα συνέταξά σοι, τὴν σκηνὴν
τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης, καὶ τὸ ἱλαστή-

8 ριον τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν διασκενὴν τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τὰ
θυσιαστήρια, καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς,

9 καὶ τὴν λυχνίαν τὴν καθαρὰν καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ

10 τὸν λουτῆρα καὶ τὴν βάσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς στολὰς τὰς
λειτουργικὰς ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ τὰς στολὰς τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἕερα-

ll τεύειν μοι. καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς χρίοεως, καὶ τὸ θυμίαμα
τῆς συνθέσεως τοῦ ἁγίου: κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐνετειλάμην
σοι, ποιήσουσι.

12,13 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καὶ σὺ
σύνταξον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, ὁρᾶτε, καὶ τὰ σάββατά
μου φυλάξεσθε: σημεῖόν ἐστι παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν εἰς τὰς
γενεὰς ὑμῶν, ἵνα γνῶτε ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος 6 ἁγιάζων ὑμᾶς.

14 Καὶ φυλάξεσθε τὰ σάββατα, ὅτι ἅγιον τοῦτό ἐστι Κυρίῳ
ὑμῖν: ὃ βεβηλῶν αὐτὸ, θανάτῳ θανατωθήσεται: πᾶς ὃς ποιήσει
ἐν αὐτῷ ἔργον, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ μέσου

15 τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. “Ἐξ ἡμέρας ποιήσεις ἔργα, τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ
ἑβδόμῃ σάββατα, ἀνάπαυσις ἁγία τῷ Κυρίῳ: πᾶς ὃς ποιήσει

16 ἔργον τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, θανατωθήσεται. Καὶ φυλάξουσιν
οἱ viot Ἰσραὴλ τὰ σάββατα, ποιεῖν αὐτὰ εἰς τὰς γενεὰς

ἰ7 αὐτῶν. Διαθήκη αἰώνιος ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ τοῖς viots Ἰσραὴλ,
σημεῖόν ἐστιν ἐν ἐμοὶ αἰώνιον: ὅτι ἐξ ἥμεραις ἐποίησε Κύριος
τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ κατέπαυσε,

1? καὶ ἐπαύσατο. Καὶ ἔδωκε Μωυσῇ ἡνίκα κατέπαυσε λαλῶν
εὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Σινὰ, τὰς δύο πλάκας τοῦ μαρτυρίου, πλάκας
λιθίνας γεγραμμένας τῷ δακτύλῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ.

82 Καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ λαὸς, ὅτι κεχρόνικε Μωυσῆς καταβῆναι ἐκ τοῦ
ὄρους, συνέστη ὃ λαὸς ἐπὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ἀνάστηθι,
καὶ ποίησον ἡμῖν θεοὺς, οἱ προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν: 6 γὰρ
Μωυσῆς οὗτος ὃ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου,

2 οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί γέγονεν αὐτῷς Καὶ λέγει αὑτοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν,
περιέλεσθε τὰ ἐνώτια τὰ χρυσᾶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶ τῶν γυναικῶν

3 ὑμῶν καὶ θυγατέρων, καὶ ἐνέγκατε πρός με. Kai περιείλαντο
πᾶς ὃ λαὸς τὰ ἐνώτια τὰ χρυσᾶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ

4 ἤνεγκαν πρὸς ᾿Δαρών. Καὶ ἐδέξατο ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν,
καὶ ἔπλασεν αὐτὰ ἐν τῇ γραφίδι: καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὰ μόσχον
χωνευτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, οὗτοι οἱ θεοί σου ᾿Ισραὴλ, οἵτινες ἀνεβί-

5 βασάν σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου͵ Καὶ ἰδὼν ᾿Ααρὼν φκοδόμησε
θυσιαστήριον κατέναντι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκήρυξεν ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων,

6 ἑορτὴ tov Κυρίου αὔριον. Καὶ ὀρθρίσας τῇ ἐπαύριον ἀνε-
βίβασεν ὁλοκαυτώματα, καὶ προσήνεγκε θυσιων σωτηρίου:
καὶ ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν, καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν.

7 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, βάδιζε τὸ
τάχος, κατάβηθι ἐντεύθεν: ἠνύμησε γὰρ 6 λαός σου, ὃν ἐξή-

8 γαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Παρέβησαν ταχὺ ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἧς
ἐνετείλω αὐτοῖς: ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς μόσχον, καὶ προσκεκυνή-

S @. given. Ὕ Or, work in or at. One reading is sa:jcoves

ὦ Acts 7. 40.

Exopus XXXI. 6—X XXII. 8.

6 And | have & appointed him and Eliab the
son of Achisamach of the tribe of Dan, and
to every one understanding in heart I have
given understanding ; and they shall ymake
all things as many as I have appointed thee
ποῦ the tabernacle of witness, aud the ark of
the covenant, and the propitiatory that is
upon it, and the furniture of the tabernacle,
8and the altars, and the table and all its
furniture, and the pure candlestick and all
its furniture, and the laver and its base, "and
Aaron’s robes of ministry, and the robes of
his sons to minister to me as priests, | and
the anointing oil and the compound incense
of the sanctuary; according to all that I
have commanded thee shall they make them.

2 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
3 Do thou also charge the children of Israe
saying, ‘lake heed and keep my sabbaths;
for they are a sign with me and among you
throughout your generations, that ye may
know that | am the Lord that sanctifies you.
4 And ye shall keep the sabbaths, because
this is holy to the Lord for you; he that
profanes it shall surely be put to death:
every one who shall doa work on it, that soul
shall be destroyed from the midst of his
people. 'Six days thou shalt do works, but
the seventh day is the sabbath, a holy rest
to the Lord; every one who shall do a work
on the seventh day shall be put to death.
16 And the children of Israel shall keep the
sabbaths, to observe them throughout their
generations. It is a perpetual covenant
with me and the children of Israel, it is a
perpetual sign with me; for in six days the
Lord made the heaven and the earth, and
on the seventh day he ceased, and rested.
And he gave to Moses when he left off
speaking to him in mount Sina the two
tables of testimony, tables of stone written
upon with the finger of God.

ὃ And when the people saw that Moses
delayed to come down from the mountain
the people combined agatnet Aaron, and said
to him, Arise and make us gods who shall
go before us; for this Moses, the man who

rought us forth out of the land of Kgypt—
we do not’ know what is become of fim’
2And Aaron says to them, ‘lake off the
golden ear-rings which are in the ears of
your wives an ihn aa and bring them
to me. %And all the people took off the
olden ear-rings that. were in their ears, and
rought them to Aaron. ‘And he received
them at their hands, and formed them with
a er ving tool; and he made them a molten
calf, and suid, These are thy gods, O ed
which have brought thee up out of the lan
of Egypt. 5 And Aaron having seen it built
an altar before it, and Aaron made procla-
mation saying, To-morrow is a feast of the
Lord. ®And having risen early on the more
row, he $ offered whole burnt-offerings, and
offered a peace-offering; and %the people sat
down to eat and drink, and ruse up to play.
7And the Lord spoke to Moses, sayin :
Go quickly, descend hence, for thy people
whom thou broughtest out of the land of
Egypt have transgressed; “they have quick]
gone out of the way which thou command.
edst; they have made for themselves a calf,

¢ Set upon the altar. θ 1Cor. 10. %

Exopus XXXII. 9—28.

and worshipped it, and sacrificed to it, and
said, °'These are thy heen O Israel, who
brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
And now let me alone, and | will be very
angry with them and consume them, and [
will make thee a great nation. “And Moses
rayed beforethe Lord God, and said, W here-
ore, O Lord, art thou ἀρὰν angry with thy
pone, whom thou brouglitest out of the
and of Egypt with great strength, and with
thy high arm? © Take heed lest at any time
the Exyptians speak, saying, With evil intent
he brought them out to slay them in the
mountains, and to consume them from off
the earth; cease from thy wrathful anger,
and be merciful to the sin of thy people,
3 remembering Abraam and [Isaac and Jacob
thy servants, to whom thou hast sworn by
thyself,and hast spoken to them, saying, I
will greatly multiply your seed as the stars of
heaven for multitude, and all this land which
thou spokest of to give to them, so that
they shall possess it for ever. ‘And the Lord
was 8 prevailed upon to preserve his people.
4 And Moses turned and went down from
the mountain, and the two tables of testi-
mony were in his hands, tables of stone
written on both their sides: they were
written within and without. δ And the
tables were the work of God, and the
writing the writing of God written on the
tables. And yJoshua having heard the
voice of the people crying, says to Moses,
There is a noise of war in the camp. And
Moses says, |t is not the voice of them that
begin the battle, nor the voice of them that
begin the ery of defeat, but the voice of them
that begin ¢he banquet of wine do I hear.
9A nd when he creme nigh to the camp, he
sees the calf and the dances; and Moses
being very angry cast the two tables out of
his hands, and broke them to pieces under
the mountain. Ὁ And having taken the c
which they made, he consumed it with fire,
and ground it very small, and ὃ scattered it
on the water, and made the children of [8-
rae] to drink it. 24And Moses said to Aaron,
What has this people done to thee, that thou
hast es τὸ upon them a great sin? “And
Aaron said to Moses, Be not angry, my lord,
for thou knowest the $impetuosity of this
people. *4 For they say to me, Make us gods,
which shall go before us; for as forthis man
Moses, who brought us out of Egypt, we do
not know what is 9 become of him. “And
I said to them, If any one has golden orna-
ments, take them off; and they gave them
me, and | cast them into the fire, and there
came out this calf. * And when Moses saw
that the people was scattered,— for Aaron
had scattered them so as to be a rejoicing to
their enemies,— then stood Moses at the
gate of the camp, and said, Who is on the
Lord’s side? let come to me. ‘Then all
the sons of Levi came to him. * And he says
tu them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel
Put every one his sword on his thigh, and
go through and return from gate to gate
through the camp, and slay every one his
brother, and every one his netsh bout) and
every one him that is nearest to him. And
the sons of Levi did as Moses spoke to them,

114 EZOAOS.

2A Ν , Φ'ι σι pee Ὁ e e , ;
κασιν αὑτῷ, καὶ τεθύκασιν αὐτῷ, Kai εἶπαν, οὗτοι οἱ θεοί σου 9
> Ν σ 3 ’ ’ὔ’ > a 3 , Ν A
Ἰἰσραὴλ, οἵτινες ἀνεβίβασάν σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ viv 10
ἔασόν με, καὶ θυμωθεὶς ὀργῇ εἰς αὐτοὺς, ἐκτρίψω αὐτούς: καὶ
, Ν 3 » , hic , A ”
ποιήσω σὲ εἰς ἔθνος μέγα. Καὶ ἐδεήθη Μωυσῆς ἔναντι 1]
lal a ‘ > - A
Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἱνατί, Κύριε, θυμοῖ ὀργῇ εἰς τὸν
λαόν σου, ovs ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν ἰσχύϊ μεγάλῃ, καὶ
9 a 7 , , we Y ς a. M , 4 X fe γι Η] ;
ἐν τῷ βραχίονί σου τῷ yn ῳ; ἢ ποτε εἰπωσιν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, 12
Ν > 3 ΄“ a
λέγοντες, μετὰ πονηρίας ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἀποκτεῖναι ἐν τοῖς
4 ~ ~ A A ~ A
ὄρεσι, καὶ ἐξαναλῶσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς: παῦσαι τῆς ὀργῆς
A Ἃ Ὁ ~ a A A
τοῦ θυμοῦ σου, καὶ ἵλεως γενοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ κακίᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ oov,
Ν ε Q Na Ν Ae aN a - > “ Ρ
μνησθεὶς ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ τῶν σῶν οἰκετῶν, 13
- “ἍΜ 4
ois ὥμοσας κατὰ σεαυτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησας πρὸς αὐτοὺς, λέγων,
“ , “ Ν “ A ~
πολυπληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα ὑμῶν ὡσεὶ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ
aA ~ Δ Φ A A
πλήθει: καὶ πᾶσαν THY γῆν ταύτην ἣν εἶπας δοῦναι αὐτοῖς,
Ἀ , E pase. \ > Ν 2A ‘ e ’, ’
καὶ καθέξουσιν αὐτὴν eis τὸν αἰῶνα Καὶ ἱλάσθη Κύριος 14
περιποιῆσαι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἀποστρέψας Μωυσῆς, κατέβη ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους: καὶ 15
αἱ δύο πλάκες τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ, πλάκες
λίθιναι καταγεγραμμέναι ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν μερῶν αὐτῶν,
ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν ἦσαν γεγραμμέναι. Καὶ αἱ πλάκες ἔργον 16
Θεοῦ ἦσαν, καὶ ἣ γραφὴ γραφὴ Θεοῦ κεκολαμμένῃ ἐν ταῖς
πλαξί. Καὶ ἀκούσας Ἰησοῦς τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ λαοῦ κραζόντων, 17
λέγει πρὸς Μωυσὴν, φωνὴ πολέμου ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ. Καὶ 18
λέγει, οὐκ ἔστι φωνὴ ἐξαρχόντων κατ᾽ ἰσχὺν, οὐδὲ φωνὴ ἐξαρ-
χόντων τροπῆς, ἀλλὰ φωνὴν ἐξαρχόντων οἴνου ἐγὼ ἀκούω.

Καὶ ἡνίκα ἤγγιζε τῇ παρεμβολῇ, δρᾷ τὸν μόσχον καὶ τοὺς 19
χορούς: καὶ ὀργισθεὶς θυμῷ Μωυσῆς ἔῤῥιψεν ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν
αὐτοῦ τὰς δύο πλάκας, καὶ συνέτριψεν αὐτὰς ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος.

A) , ..}
alf Καὶ λαβὼν τὸν μόσχον ὃν ἐποίησαν, κατέκαυσεν αὐτὸν ἐν 20

Ν Ν , > Ἂ Ν Ν ξιὴ Ete ¢€ \
πυρὶ, καὶ κατήλεσεν αὐτὸν λεπτὸν, καὶ ἔσπειρεν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ
. Nee a2 N ex»? , Sees
TO ὕδωρ, Kal ἐπότισεν αὐτὸ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ. Kai εἶπε 21
a A Ν e
Μωυσῆς τῷ ᾿Ααρὼν, τί ἐποίησέ σοι ὃ λαὸς οὗτος, ὅτι ἐπήγαγες
2? > ρα , άλ ὲ Κ Ν 9 3, A \ \
ἐπ αὑτοὺς ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην; at εἶπεν Aapwv πρὸς 22
a , A Ν * Θ᾿ A
Μωυσῆν, μὴ ὀργίζου, κύριε: σὺ yap οἶδας τὸ ὅρμημα τοῦ
A , ε A
λαοῦ τούτου͵ Λέγουσι γάρ μοι, ποιήσον ἡμῖν θεοὺς, ot 23
a < Ν Le κν € »
προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν: ὁ yap Μωυσῆς οὗτος ὃ ἄνθρωπος,
a ¥ a
Os ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί γέγονεν αὐτῷ.
A /
Kai εἶπα αὐτοῖς, εἴ τινι ὑπάρχει χρυσία, περιέλεσθε: καὶ 24
» , NipeeGe 3 δ La \ 3&4 λθ ε ’,
ἔδωκάν pow καὶ ἔῤῥιψα εἰς τὸ πῦρ' καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὃ μόσχος
δι \N sQN A \ Ν 9 0
οὗτος. Καὶ ἰδὼν Μωυσῆς τὸν λαὸν ὅτι διεσκέδασται: (διεσκέ- 25
A ’ “
δασε γὰρ αὐτοὺς “Aapwy ἐπίχαρμα τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις αὐτῶν)
ϑι Ἀ -“ ~ ’ “ ~ \ 5
ἔστη δὲ Μωυσῆς ἐπὶ τῆς πύλης τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ εἶπε, 26
i 3
τίς πρὸς Κύριον; ἴτω πρός με. Ξυνῆλθον οὖν πρὸς αὐτὸν
πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ Λευί. Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τάδε λέγει Κύριος 27
ε Ν 3 , , σ " ε A ε ’ ἀν
ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραήλ: θέσθε ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ῥομφαίαν ἐπὶ
‘ Ν Ν , \ 3 , ἄς - οἷ , ΩΝ ΄
τὸν μηρὸν, καὶ διέλθατε καὶ ἀνακάμψατε ἀπὸ πύλης ἐπὶ πύληι
διὰ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ ἀποκτείνατε ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν
A “ ὌΝ Ν »
αὐτοῦ, Kai ἕκαστος τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, Kal ἕκαστος TOV ἔγγιστα

ΤᾺ Β Ν ~
αὐτοῦ. Kat ἐποίησαν ot υἱοὶ Aevi καθὰ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς 28

8 Gr. propitiated. + Gr. Jesus.

3 Ge. sowed it under the water, but another reading is bmi.

€ Gr. impulse. @ Done to him.

ΒΈΟΔΟΣ. 115

A ‘ ” t a Xx ρ΄ 2 > ’ ΚΑ ΠΕ id 3
Μωυσῆς: καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ εἰς
a“ aA >
29 τρισχιλίους ἄνδρας. Kai εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς, ἐπληρώσατε
~ a “ en by
Tas χεῖρας ὑμῶν σήμερον Κυρίῳ ἕκαστος ἐν TO υἱῷ ἢ ἐν
A ~ A A > a
τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, δοθῆναι ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς εὐλογιαν.
, >? ~ Ν Ν Ν
80 Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὴν αὔριον εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν,
~ A aA ,
ὑμεῖς ἡμαρτήκατε ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην: καὶ νῦν ἀναβήσομαι
an , ε a)
πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ἵνα ἐξιλάσωμαι περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν.
A > ,
31 “Yréorpepe δὲ Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἶπε, δέομαι Κύριε:
’, aA
ἡμάρτηκεν ὃ λαὸς οὗτος ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς
~ A “ἄ “ ’
82 θεοὺς χρυσοῦς. Καὶ νῦν εἰ μὲν ἀφεῖς αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
cal “ ,
αὐτῶν, ἄφες: εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἐξάλειψόν pe ἐκ τῆς βίβλου σου,
φ , a ¥ e +
33 ἧς ἔγραψας. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, εἴ τις. ἡμάρ-
A ,
τῆκεν ἐνώπιόν pov, ἐξαλείψω αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς βίβλου pov.
84 Νυνὶ δὲ βάδιζε, κατάβηθι, καὶ ὁδήγησον τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον
4 4
eis τὸν τόπον. ὃν εἶπά σοι: ἰδοὺ ὃ ἄγγελός μον προπορεύ-
e A ,
σεται πρὸ προσώπου σου: ἡ 8 ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκέπτωμαι.
35 ἐπάξω ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐπάταξε Κύριος
A - e ,
τὸν λαὸν περὶ τῆς ποιήσεως τοῦ μόσχου, οὗ ἐποίησεν
>
Aapwv.
~ SE 4
Kai εἶπε Κύριος zpos Μωυσῆν, mporopevov, ἀνάβηθι
3 a \ Nie , a 94 / 3 A "ἢ
ἐντεῦθεν σὺ καὶ ὃ λαός σου, ovs ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου,
»"Ἵ A > >
eis τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὥμοσα τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ, καὶ ᾿ἸΙακὼβ,
“- “ Ν “a
2 λέγων, τῷ σπέρματι ὑμῶν δώσω αὐτήν. Kat συναποστελῶ
‘ ” , A , A > -“ Ν > >
τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου: καὶ ἐκβαλεῖ τὸν ᾿Αμοῤ-
ῥαῖον, καὶ Χετταῖον, καὶ Φερεζαῖον, καὶ Γεργεσαῖον, καὶ
- a ~ Ν
3 Εὐαῖον, καὶ ᾿Ιεβουσαῖον, καὶ Χαναναῖον. Καὶ εἰσάξω σε
3 a“ er , A , 3 Ν ‘ “ AQ
εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι: οὐ yap μὴ συναναβῶ μετὰ
4 Ψ
σου, διὰ τὸ λαὸν σκληροτράχηλόν σε εἶναι, ἵνα μὴ ἐξαναλώσω
3 aA eqa \ > , ε Ν Ν ta ‘ \
4 σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. Καὶ ἀκούσας ὃ λαὸς τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ πονηρὸν
5 τοῦτο, κατεπένθησεν ἐν πενθικοῖς. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς
3 aA a Ν Ἀ
Ἰσραὴλ, ὑμεῖς λαὸς σκληροτράχηλος" ὁρᾶτε, μὴ πληγὴν ἄλλην
ἄπ ον» ἴων, 9 ΦΥ͂ «ἱ δ , e¢ a ἝΞ > 3 ,
ἐπάξω ἐγὼ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξαναλώσω ὑμᾶς: νῦν οὖν ἀφέλεσθε
τὰς στολὰς τῶν δοξῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸν κόσμον, καὶ δείξω σοι
ν > ,
6 ἃ ποιήσω σοι. Καὶ περιείλαντο οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὸν κόσμον
“« \ Ἀ Ἀ > Ν «- ΕΣ ~ 4 Γ Ν
7 αὐτῶν, καὶ τὴν περιστολὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ Χωρήβ. Kai
λαβὼν Μωυσῆς τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ, ἔπηξεν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς,
μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς παρεμβολῆς" καὶ ἐκλήθη Σκηνὴ μαρτυρίου:
καὶ ἐγένετο, πᾶς ὃ ζητῶν Καὶ ύριον ἐξεπορεύετο εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν
8 τὴν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς. Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο Μωυσῆς
9 Ν A A “ ε ’ “- ε A
eis τὴν σκηνὴν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, εἱστήκει πᾶς ὃ λαὸς
σκοπεύοντες ἕκαστος παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ" καὶ
κατενοοῦσαν ἀπιόντος Μωυσῇ ἕως τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς
9 τὴν σκηνήν. ὭὩς δ᾽ ἂν εἰσῆλθε Μωυσῆς εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν,
, ε , A , νι 9 ι Ἐπ Ν ,
κατέβαινεν ὃ στύλος τῆς νεφέλης, καὶ ἵστατο ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν
fol a“ Ἀ > , ~ Ν C4 “ ε Ν A
10 τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἐλάλει Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἑώρα πᾶς ὃ λαὸς τὸν
a“ a > A A a
στύλον τῆς νεφέλης ἑστῶτα ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς" Kal
στάντες πᾶς 6 λαὸς, προσεκύνησαν ἕκαστος ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας
1} τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
ἐνώπιος ἐνωπίῳ, ὡς εἴτις λαλήσαι πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ φίλον:

33

& Gr. dost. 7 Gr. evil.

Exopus XXXIJ. 29—X XXIII. 11.

and there fell of the people in that day te
the number of three thousand men. **And

oses said to them, Ye have filled your
hands this day to the Lord each one on his
son or on his brother, so that blessing should
be given to you.

80 And it came to pass after the morrow
had begun, that Moses said to the people,
Ye have sinned a great sin; and now I will
go up to God, that I may make atonement
for your sin. 8: And Moses returned to the
Lord and said, 1 pray, O Lord, this people
has sinned a great sin, and they have made
for themselves golden gods. © And _ now if
thou β wilt forgive their sin, forgive ἐξ; and
if not, blot me out of hg Book, which thou
hast written. ® And the Lord said to Moses,
If any one has sinned against me, I will blot
them out of my book. “And now go, de.
scend, and lead this people into the place of
which I spoke to thee: behold, my angel
shall go before thy face; and in the day
when | shall visit I will pring upon them
their sine *®™And the Lord smote the
people for the making the calf, which Aaron
made,

And the Lord said to Moses, Go forward,
go up hence, thou and thy people, whom
thou broughtest out of the lan of Egypt,
into the land which I swore to Abraam,
and Isaac, and Jacob, saying, | will give it
to your seed. 34... Ϊ will send at the same
time my angel before thy face, and he shall
cast out the Amorite and the Chettite, and
the Pherezite and Gergesite, and Evite, and
Jebusite, and Chananite. * And 1 will brin
thee into a land flowing with milk an
honey; for I will not go up with thee, be-
cause thou art a atiff-necked people, lest I
consume thee by the way. ‘And the people
having heard this Ygrievous saying, mourned
in mourning apparel. ᾿ For the Lord said
to the children of Israel, Ye area stiff-necked
people; take heed lest I bring on you another
plague, and destroy you: now then put off
your glorious apparel, and your ornaments,
and I will shew thee what 1 will do to thee.
6So the sons of Israel took off their orna-
ments and their array Sat the mount of
Choreb. 7 And Moses took his tabernacle
and pitched it without the camp, at a dis-
tance from the camp; and it was called the
Tabernacle of Testimony: and it came to
pass that every one that sought the Lord
went forth to the tabernacle which was
without the camp. 8And whenever Moses
went into the tabernacle without the camp,
all the people stood every one watching by
the doors of his tent; and when Moses
departed, they took notice until he entered
into the tabernacle. 9And when Moses
entered into the tabernacle, the pillar of the
cloud descended, and stood at the door of
the tabernacle, and God talked to Moses.
10 And all the people saw the pillar of the
cloud standing by the door of the taber
nacle, and all the people stood and worship

ed every one Sat the door of his tent.
1 And the Lord spoke to Moses face to face,
as if one should speak to his friend; and he

ὁ Gr. from.

Exopus XXXIII. 12—XXXIV. 9.

retired into the camp: but his servant
Joshua the son of Naue, a young man, de-
parted not forth from the tabernacle.

2 And Moses said to the Lord, Lo! thou
gayest to me, Lead on this people; but thou
hast not shewed me whom thou wilt send
with me, but thou hast said to me, I know
thee above all, and thou hast favour with
me. If then I have found favour in th
sight, reveal thyself to me, that I may evi-
dently see thee; that I may find favour in
thy sight, and that I may know that this

eat nation zs thy as And he says,

myself will go before thee, and give thee
rest. 16 And he says to him, If thou go not
up with us thyself, bring me not up hence.
16 And how shall it be surely known, that
both I and this people have found favour
with thee, except only if thou go with us?
So both I and thy people shall be glorified
beyond all the nations, as many as are upon
the earth. And the Lord said to Moses,
I will also do for thee this thing, which thou
hast spoken; for thou hast found grace
before me, and I know thee above all. “And
Moses says, Manifest thyself tome. ' And
God said, I will pass vi before thee with
my glory, and | will call by my name, the
Lord, before thee; and #I will have mercy
on whom I will have mercy, and will have
pity on whom I will have pity. And God
said, Thou shalt not be able to see my face;
for no man shall see my face, and live.
21And the Lord said, Behold, there is a place
by me: thou shalt stand upon the rock;
“and when my glory shall ae by, then
I will put thee into a hole of the rock; and
I will cover thee over with my hand, until
Τ shall have passed by. 3 And I will remove
my hand, and then shalt thou see my back
parts; but my face shall not appear to thee.

And the Lord said to Moses, Hew for thy-
self two tables of stone, as also the first
were, and come up to me to the mountain;
and | will write upon the tables the words,
which were on the first tables, which thou
brokest. ?And be ready by the morning,
and thou shalt go up to the mount Sina
and shalt stand there for me on the top of
the mountain. *And let no one go up with
thee, nor be seen in all the mountain; and
let not the sheep and oxen feed near that
mountain. ‘And Moses hewed two tables
of stone, as also the first were; and Moses
having arisen early, went up to the mount
Sina, as the Lord ee him; and Moses
took the two tables of stone. 5And the
Lord descended in a cloud, and stood near
him there, and called y by the name of the
Lord. ®And the Lord passed by before his
face, and proclaimed, Tie Lord God, pitiful
and merciful, ἐφ abet and very com-
passionate, and true, 7and keeping justice

and ae for thousands, taking away ini-
quity, and unrighteousness, and sins; and
he will

I ll not clear the guilty; bringing the
iniquity of the fathers upon the children
and to the children’s children, to the third
and fourth generation. %And Moses hasted,
and bowed to the earth and worshipped ;
%and said, If 1 have found grace before thee,
let my Lord go with us; for the people is

β Rom. 9. 15,

116 ΕἘΈΟΔΟΣ.

καὶ ἀπελύετο εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν: ὃ δὲ θεράπων ᾿Ιησοῦς
υἱὸς Ναυῆ νέος οὐκ ἐξεπορεύετο ἐκ τῆς σκηνῆς.

Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον, ἰδοὺ σύ μοι λέγεις, ἀνάγαγε 12
τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἐδήλωσάς μοι, ὃν συναποστελεῖς μετ᾽
ἐμοῦ- σὺ δέ μοι εἶπας, οἶδά σε παρὰ πάντας, καὶ χάριν ἔχεις
map ἐμοί. i οὖν εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σον, ἐμφάνισόν μοι
σεαυτόν: γνωστῶς ἵνα ἴδω σε, ὅπως ἂν ὦ εὑρηκὼς χάριν
ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἵνα γνῶ, ὅτι λαός σου τὸ ἔθνος τὸ μέγα
τοῦτο. Kat λέγει, αὐτὸς προπορεύσομαί σου, καὶ καταπαύσω 14
σε. Καὶ λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς σὺ συμπορεύῃ, μή 15
με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν. Καὶ πῶς γνωστὸν ἔσται ἀληθῶς, ὅτι 16
εὕρηκα χάριν παρὰ σοὶ ἐγώ τε καὶ ὃ λαός σου, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ συμ-
πορευομένου σου pe ἡμῶν; καὶ ἐνδοξασθήσομαι ἐγώ τε
καὶ ὁ λαός σον παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐστι.
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ τοῦτόν σοι τὸν λόγον, 17
ὃν εἴρηκας, ποιήσω: εὕρηκας γὰρ χάριν ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, καὶ
οἶδά σε παρὰ πάντας. Καὶ λέγει, ἐμφάνισόν μοι σεαυτόν. 18
Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ παρελεύσομαι πρότερός cov τῇ δόξῃ μου, 19
καὶ καλέσω τῷ ὀνόματί μου, Κύριος ἐναντίον σου καὶ ἐλεήσω,
ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτειρήσω, ὃν ἂν οἰκτειρῶς Καὶ εἶπεν, 20
οὐ δυνήσῃ ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου: οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἴδῃ ἄνθρωπος
τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, καὶ ζήσεται. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ἰδοὺ τόπος 2ὶ
Tap ἐμοὶ, στήσῃ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας. Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν παρέλθῃ ἡ 22
δόξα μου, καὶ θήσω σε εἰς ὀπὴν τῆς πέτρας, καὶ σκεπάσω
τῇ χειρί μου ἐπὶ σὲ, ἕως ἂν παρέλθω. Καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν χεῖρα, 29
καὶ τότε ὄψει τὰ ὀπίσω μου: τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ὀφθή-
σεταί σοι.

= "“
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λάξευσον σεαυτῷ δύο πλάκας 84
A Ν /
λιθίνας, καθὼς καὶ ai πρῶται, καὶ ἀνάβηθι πρός με εἰς τὸ ὄρος"
\) Rien a \ , a 5 a
καὶ γράψω ἐπὶ τῶν πλακῶν Ta ῥήματα, ἃ ἣν ἐν ταῖς πλαξὶ
A , Φ ἢ Ν ’ 9
ταῖς πρώταις, ais συνέτριψας. Kat γίνου ἕτοιμος εἰς τὸ 2
δι » \ Ἅ, Ν “
πρωὶ, καὶ ἀναβήσῃ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινὰ, καὶ στήσῃ μοι ἐκεῖ
> > ¥ a ΟΝ Ν ὃ Ν > , x - δὲ
ἐπ᾿ ἄκρου τοῦ ὄρους. Καὶ μηδεὶς ἀναβήτω μετὰ σοῦ, μηδὲ 3
ὀφθήτω ἐν παντὶ τῷ ὄρει: καὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ βόες μὴ νεμέ-
, “a ” 3 ’ Nudd 4 ὃ , ,
σθωσαν πλησίον τοῦ ὄρους ἐκείνου. Kai ἐλάξευσε δύο πλάκας 4
, , Ν p a Ns 3 , a > «γῇ
λιθίνας, καθάπερ Kai at πρῶται: Kai ὀρθρίσας Μωυσῆς, ave
᾽
3 eZ Ν Ἁ , “ ϑι.. δὰ ’ \ ΠῚ
εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινὰ, καθότι συνέταξεν αὐτῷ Κύριος: καὶ ἔλαβε
“" , , 4 Ν , ΄
Μωυσῆς τὰς δύο πλάκας τὰς λιθίνας. Καὶ κατέβη Κύριος 5
ων “ Ν a ,
ἐν νεφέλῃ, καὶ παρέστη αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τῷ ὀνόματι
’, Ν “ , ΕΥ̓ , > a A
Κυρίου. Καὶ παρῆλθε Κύριος πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ 6
Se, , ε Ν 3 , Ἄν Ὁ , ,
ἐκάλεσε, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς οἰκτίρμων, καὶ ἐλεήμων, μακρόθυμος,
\ s “
καὶ πολυέλεος, καὶ ἀληθινὸς, καὶ δικαιοσύνην διατηρῶν καὶ
a , Ν g ,
ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας, ἀφαιρῶν ἀνομίας, Kal ἀδικίας, καὶ ἅμαρ-
a / ,
tias, καὶ ov καθαριεῖ τὸν ἔνοχον, ἐπάγων ἀνομίας πατέρων
, \ ἈΝ
ἐπὶ τέκνα, καὶ ἐπὶ τέκνα τέκνων, ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην
“ 4 A ‘ “ A
γενεάν. Kat σπεύσας Μωυσῆς, κύψας ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν προσεκύ- 8
’ ,ὔ ,
νησε: καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐνώπιόν Gov, συμπορευθήτω 9

ἊΣ

---.--.ς. .ὕ.ς.. . .-..;..... .

+ Or, the name of the Lord, Hebraism. Another reading it ὧν ὀνόματι.

ΕΈΟΔΟΣ. 117

9 ὁ Κύριός μου μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν: ὁ λαὸς γὰρ σκληροτράχηλός ἐστι:
καὶ ἀφελεῖς σὺ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν,
καὶ ἐσόμεθά σοι.

10 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ τίθημί σοι
διαθήκην ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ σον, ποιήσω ἔνδοξα, ἃ
οὐ γέγονεν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει: καὶ ὄψεται
πᾶς 6 λαὸς, ἐν οἷς εἶ σὺ, τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου, ὅτι θαυμαστά

1] ἐστιν, ἃ ἐγὼ ποιήσω σοι. Πρόσεχε σὺ πάντα ὅσα ἐγὼ
ἐντέλλωμαί σοι: ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐκβάλλω πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν
τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ Χαναναῖον, καὶ Φερεζαῖον, καὶ Χετταῖον,

12 καὶ Εὐαῖον, καὶ Γεργεσαῖον, καὶ Ἰεβουσαῖον. Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ,
μή ποτε θῇς διαθήκην τοῖς ἐγκαθημένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς
ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ εἰς αὐτὴν, μή σοι γένηται πρόσκομμα ἐν ὑμῖν.

18 Τοὺς βωμοὺς αὐτῶν καθελεῖτε, καὶ τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν συντρί.-
ψετε, καὶ τὰ ἄλση αὐτῶν ἐκκόψετε, καὶ τὰ γλυπτὰ τῶν θεῶν

14 αὐτῶν κατακαύσετε ἐν πυρίἔ. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ προσκυνήσητε θεοῖς
ἑτέροις: ὃ γὰρ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ζηλωτὸν ὄνομα, Θεὸς ζηλωτής

15 ἐστι. Μή ποτε θῇς διαθήκην τοῖς ἔγκαθημένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,
καὶ ἐκπορνεύσωσιν ὀπίσω τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ θύσωσι τοῖς

16 θεοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ καλέσωσί σε, καὶ φάγῃς τῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ
λάβῃς τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτῶν τοῖς υἱοῖς σου, καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων
σου δῷς τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκπορνεύσωσιν al θυγατέρες σου
ὀπίσω τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκπορνεύσωσιν οἱ υἱοί σον ὀπίσω

17 τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν. Καὶ θεοὺς χωνευτοὺς οὐ ποιήσεις σεαντῷ.

18 Καὶ τὴν ἑορτὴν τῶν ἀζύμων ψυλάξῃ: ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας φαγῇ
ἄζυμα, καθάπερ ἐντέταλμαί σοι, εἰς τὸν καιρὸν ἐν μηνὶ τῶν

19 νέων: ἐν γὰρ μηνὶ τῶν νέων ἐξῆλθες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. Πᾶν δια-
γοῖγον μήτρον, ἐμοὶ τὰ ἀρσενικὰ, πᾶν πρωτότοκον μόσχου, καὶ

20 πρωτότοκον προβάτου. Kat πρωτότοκον ὑποζυγίου λυτρώσῃ
προβάτῳ: ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρώσῃ αὐτὸ, "τιμὴν δώσεις: πᾶν
πρωτότοκον τῶν υἱῶν gov λυτρώσῃ: οὐκ ὀφθήσῃ ἐνώπιόν
μου κενός.

5] “EE ἡμέρας ἐργᾷ, τῇ δὲ ἑβδόμῃ καταπαύσεις" τῷ σπόρῳ καὶ
A el 4 ε « ,
22 τῷ ἀμητῷ κατάπαυσις. Καὶ ἑορτὴν ἑβδομάδων ποιήσεις μοι,
ἀρχὴν θερισμοῦ πυροῦ: καὶ ἑορτὴν συναγωγῆς μεσοῦντος τοῦ
28 ἐνιαυτοῦ. Τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὀφθήσεται πᾶν ἀρσενικόν
24 gov ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Ὅταν γὰρ ἐκβάλω τὰ
ἔθνη πρὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ πλατυνῶ τὰ ὅριά σου, οὐκ ἐπιθυ-
μήσει οὐθεὶς τῆς γῆς σου, ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναβαίνῃς ὀφθῆναι ἐναντίον
45 Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. Οὐ σῴφάξεις
ἐπὶ ζύμῃ αἷμα θυμιαμάτων μου, καὶ οὐ κοιμηθήσεται εἰς τὸ
26 πρωὶ θύματα ἑορτῆς τοῦ πάσχα. Τὰ πρωτογεννήματα τῆς
γῆς σου θήσεις εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου: οὐχ ἑψήσεις
27 ἄρνα ἐν γάλακτι μητρὸς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς
Μωυσῆν, γράψον σεαυτῷ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐπὶ γὰρ τῶν λόγων
28 τούτων τέθειμαί σοι διαθήκην, καὶ τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ. Kai ἦν ἐκεῖ
Μωυσῆς ἐναντίον Κυρίου τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας, καὶ τεσσαρά-

δ. Gr. of a call ἢ Gr. make. ὁ Gr. alay.

ζ Gr. incense-offerings.

Exopus XXXIV. 10—28.

stiff-necked : and thou shalt take away our
sins and our iniguities, and we will be thine.

10 And the Lord said to Moses, Behold, I
establish a covenant for thee in the presence
of all thy people; I will do glorious things,
which have not been done in all the earth,
or in any nation; and all the people among
whom thou art shall see the works of the
Lord, that they are wonderful, which 1 will
do for thee. '!Do thou take heed to all
things whatsoever | command thee: behol
I cast out before your face the Amorite an
the Chananite and the Pherezite, and the
Chettite, and Evite, and Gergesite and Je-
busite: 2 take heed to thyself, lest at any
time thou make a covenant w‘th the dwellers
on the land, into which thou art entering,
lest it be to thee a stumbling-block amon

ou. ™Ye shall destroy their altars, an
reak in pieces their pillars, and ye shall cut

own their groves, and the graven images of
their gods ye shall burn with fire. ' For ye
shall not worship strange gods, for the Lord
God,a jealous name, is a Jealous God ; ' lest
at any time thou make a covenant with the
dwellers on the land, and they go a whoring
after their gods, and sacrifice to their gods,
and they call thee, and thou shouldest eat
of their feasts, “and thou shouldest take of
their daughters to thy sons, and thou
shouldest give of thy daughters to then
sons ; and thy daughters should go a whor.
ing after their gods, and thy sons should ge
a whoring after their gods. 17 And thou
shalt not make to thyself molten gods,
18 And thou shalt keep the feast of unlea-
vened bread: seven lage shalt thou eat
unleavened bread, as I have charged thee,
at the season in the month of new corn;
for in the month of new corn thou camest.
out from Egypt. "The males are mine,
everything that opens the womb; every
first-born of Boxen, and every first-born of
sheep. -° And the first-born of an ass thou
shalt redeem with a sheep, and if thou wilt
not redeem it thou shalt pay a price: every
first-born of thy sons shalt thou redeem :
thou shalt not appear before me empty.

21 Six days thou shalt work, but on the
seventh day thou shalt rest: there shall be
rest in seed-time and harvest. * And thou
shalt ykeep to me the feast of weeks, the
beginning of wheat-harvest; and the feast
of ingathering in the middle of the year.
3 Three times in the year shall every male
of thine appear before the Lord the God of
Israel. * For when I shall have cast out
the nations before thy face, and shall have
enlarged thy coasts, no one shall] desire thy
land, whenever thou mayest go up to appear
before the Lord thy God, three times in
the year. % Thou shalt not ‘offer the blood
of my $sacrifices 9 with leaven, neither shall
the sacrifices of the feast of the passover
Aremain till the morning. *°The first-fruits
of thy land shalt thou put into the house of
the Lord thy God: thou shalt not boil 8
lamb in his mother’s milk. *% And the Lord
said to Moses, Write these words for thyself,
for on these words I have established a
covenant with thee and with Israel. And
Moses was there before the Lord forty days,

on Sat SR ἘΞ.

0 Ge. upon. A Gr. deep.

Exopus XXXIV. 29—XXXV. 19.

and forty nights; he did not eat bread, and
he did not drink water; and he wrote upon
the tables these words of the covenant, the
ten sayings.

22 And when Moses went down from the
mountain, § there were the two tables in the
hands of Moses,—as then he went down
from the mountain, Moses knew not that
the appearance of the skin of his face was
glorified, when yGod spoke to him. 3 And
Aaron and all the elders of Israel saw Moses,
and the appearance of the skin of his face
was made glorious, and they feared to ap-
proach him. 3] And Moses called them, and
Aaron and all the rulers of the synagogue
turned towards him, and Moses spoke to
them.

Ὁ And afterwards all the children of Is-
rae: came to him, and he commanded them
all things, whatsoever the Lord had com-
manded him inthe mount of Sina. ™ And
when he ceased speaking to them, he put a
veil on his face. “And whenever Moses
went in before the Lord to speak to him, he
took off the veil till he went out, and he
went forth and spoke to all the children of
Israel whatsoever the Lord commanded
him. ® And the children of Israel saw the
face of Moses, that it was glorified; and
Moses put the veil over his face, till he went
in to speak with him.

And Moses gathered all the congregation
of the children of Israel together, and said,
These are the words which the Lord has
spoken for you todo them. ?Six days shalt
thou perform works, but on the seventh day
shall be rest—a holy sabbath—a rest for the
Lord : every one that does work on it, let
him die. ® Ye shall not burn a fire in any
of your dwellings on the sabbath-day; 1 am
the Lord. ‘And Moses spoke to all the
congregation of the children of Israel, say-
ing, This is the thing which the Lord has
appointed you, saying, *’l'ake of yourselves
an offering for the Lord: every one that
engages in his heart ‘shall bring the first-
fruits to the Lord; gold, silver, brass, ὃ blue,
purple, double scarlet spun, and fine linen
spun, and goats’ hair, 7and rams’ skins dyed
red, and skins dyed blue, and incorruptible
wood, “and sardine stones, and stones for
engraving for the $shoulder-piece and full-
length robe. ®And every man that is wise
in heart among you, let him come and work
all things whatsoever the Lord has com-
manded. 'The tabernacle, and the cords,
and the coverings, and the rings, and the
bars, and the posts, "and the ark of the testi-
mony, and its staves, and its propitiatory,
and the veil, 2and the curtains of the court
and its posts, “and the emerald stones, Mand
the incense, and the anointing οἱ, ‘Sand the
table and all its furniture, “and tne candle-
stick for the light and all its furniture, “and
the altar and all its furniture; “and the
holy garments of Aaron the priest, and the

rments in which they shall do service ;

and the garments of priesthood for ti.. sons
of Asron and thé anointing oil, and the
compound incense.

β Gr. and.

118 ΕΞΟΔΟΣ.

,ὕ » 3 + \ 3 » ΩΝ

κοντα νύκτας: ἄρτον οὐκ ἔφαγε, καὶ ὕδωρ οὐκ ἔπιε: καὶ ἔγραψεν

\ o aA tA “ A
ἐπὶ τῶν πλακῶν τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα τῆς διαθήκης, τοὺς δέκα
λόγους.

ε ~

Ὡς δὲ κατέβαινε Μωυσῆς ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους, καὶ at δύο πλάκες 29
ἐπὶ τῶν χειρῶν Μωυσῆ: καταβαίνοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους,

A » - “
Μωυσῆς οὐκ ἤδει ὅτι δεδόξασται ἡ ὄψις τοῦ χρώματος τοῦ

, 3 A 3 “ λαλ aN ‘Lah! 3) A Ν Φ > AY
προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἐν TO λαλεῖν αὐτὸν αὐτῷ, Kai εἶδεν ᾿Ααρὼν 80

9 aA
καὶ πάντες of πρεσβύτεροι Ἰσραὴλ τὸν Μωυσῆν, καὶ ἦν δεδο-

4 ” “~ ’ “" A
ξασμένη ἡ ὄψις τοῦ χρώματος τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ: Kat
ἐφοβήθησαν ἐγγίσαι αὐτῷς Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς, 31

3
καὶ ἐπεστράφησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες
aA a \ Ud “-“ a
τῆς συναγωγῆς" Kat ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς.
A “ A
Kai μετὰ ταῦτα προσῆλθον πρὸς αὑτὸν πάντες οἱ viol Ἰσραήλ: 32
, A
καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετείλατο Κύριος πρὸς αὐτὸν
ἐν τῷ Ope Σινά. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ κατέπαυσε λαλῶν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, 33
> ᾿ς ee \ , > A ’ὔ ε 7 ἃ
ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ κάλυμμαι Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν 84
εἰσεπορεύετο Μωυσῆς, ἔναντι Κυρίου λαλεῖν αὐτῷ, περιῃρεῖτο
Ἂς , g ~ 2 , W's Ν bs ΄, τ “
τὸ κάλυμμα ἕως τοῦ ἐκπορεύεσθαι: καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐλάλει πᾶσι
a ΄- 3 σ Lal -
τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραὴλ ὅσα ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ Κύριος. Καὶ εἶδον ot 35
etsy’ > \ \ , 7 9 , Ἢ
viol Ἰσραὴλ τὸ πρόσωπον Μωυσέως, ὅτι δεδόξασται: καὶ

, A Ἁ Ν “
περιέθηκε Μωυσῆς κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον ἑαυτοῦ, ἕως ἂν
εἰσέλθῃ συλλαλεῖν αὑτῷ.

Ν Lol Cal =

Kai συνήθροισε Μωυσῆς πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, 35
Ἀ > @ ay Φ A
καὶ εἶπεν, οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι, ovs εἶπε Κύριος ποιῆσαι αὐτούς.
°E ε ’ ’ wy bal ὃ wh JE / tad ε ὃ , 4
E ἡμέρας ποιήσεις ἔργα, TH δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ κατάπαυσις" 2
ἅγια σάββατα: ἀνάπαυσις Κυρίῳ: πᾶς ὃ ποιῶν ἔργον ἐν αὐτῇ,
τελευτάτω. Οὐ καύσετε πῦρ ἐν πάσῃ κατοικίᾳ ὑμῶν τῇ ὃ
ε ’ lal 4 2» N K 4 Ν > τ “ «
ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων: ἐγὼ Κύριος. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς 4
“ > “ “
πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν υἱὼν ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ
, , , 4 > γί a 2 Aa 3 ,
συνέταξε Κύριος, λέγων, λάβετε παρ᾽ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἀφαίρεμα 5

,’ lal ε 4 “~ ’ » \ > ‘
Κυρίῳ’ πᾶς ὁ καταδεχόμενος τῇ καρδίᾳ, οἴσουσι τὰς ἀπαρχὰς
Κυρίῳ, χρυσίον, ἀργύριον, χαλκὸν, ὑάκινθον, πορφύραν, κόκ- 6

A 4 ᾿ ,
Kwov διπλοῦν διανενησμένον, καὶ βύσσον κεκλωσμένην, Kai
Ψ a
τρίχας αἰγείας, καὶ δέρματα κριῶν ἠρυθροδανωμένα, καὶ 7
δέρματα ὕακινθινα, καὶ ξύλα ἄσηπτα, καὶ λίθους capdiov, καὶ 8
λίθους εἰς τὴν γλυφὴν εἰς τὴν ἐπωμίδα καὶ τὸν ποδήρη. Καὶ 9
πᾶς σοφὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐν ὑμῖν, ἐλθὼν ἐργαζέσθω πάντα ὅσα συν-
ἔταξε Κύριο: Τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ τὰ παραρύματα, καὶ τὰ 10
κατακαλύμματα, καὶ τὰ διατόνια, καὶ τοὺς μοχλοὺς, καὶ τοὺς
στύλους, καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς 1]
αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα, καὶ 12
ἈΜΑ ’ a s\ Ν Ν , 3 Ν Ν ig
Ta ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ τοὺς στύλους αὐὑτης, καὶ τοὺς λίθους 13
fal , aA
τοὺς τῆς σμαράγδου, καὶ τὸ θυμίαμα, καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον τοῦ xpi- 14
Ν a
σματος, καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν Kal πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ 15, 16
τὴν λυχνίαν τοῦ φωτὸς καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ 17
a Ν
θυσιαστήριον καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς στολὰς 18
? ~ Φ

τὰς ἁγίας ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ τὰς στολὰς ἐν αἷς λειτουργή-

“a “ “ 3 ΄
σουσιν ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ τοὺς χιτῶνας τοῖς υἱοῖς Ααρὼν τῆς 19

“ if Ν Ν [ας

ἱερατείας, καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον τοῦ χρίσματος, καὶ τὸ θυμίαμα τῆς
συνθέσεως.

ὁ Gr. they shall ζ Or, ephod.

7 Gr. he.

ΒΈΟΔΟΣ 119

0 Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πᾶσα συναγωγὴ υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ Μωυσῆ.
21 Καὶ ἤνεγκαν ἕκαστος, ὧν ἔφερεν ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ ὅσοις
ἔδοξε τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν, ἀφαίρεμα: καὶ ἤνεγκαν ἀφαίρεμα Κυρίῳ
‘ae vy . A? in , pa ary
εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔργα τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, Kat εἰς πάντα
22 τὰ κάτεργα αὐτῆς, καὶ εἰς πάσας τὰς στολὰς τοῦ ἁγίου. Καὶ
ἤνεγκαν οἱ ἄνδρες παρὰ τῶν γυναικῶν, πᾶς ᾧ ἔδοξε τῇ διανοίᾳ,
ἤνεγκαν σφραγίδας, καὶ ἐνώτια, καὶ δακφυλϊουξ, καὶ ἐμπλόκια,
28 καὶ περιδέξια, πᾶν σκεῦος χρυσοῦν. Καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἤνεγκαν
ἀφαιρέματα χρυσίου Κυρίῳ, καὶ παρ᾽ ᾧ εὑρέθη βύσσος: καὶ
δέρματα ὑακίνθινα καὶ δέρματα κριῶν ἠρυθροδανωμένα ἤνεγκαν.
24 Καὶ πᾶς ὃ ἀφαιρῶν ἀφαίρεμα, ἤνεγκαν ἀργύριον καὶ χαλκὸν,
τὰ ἀφαιρέματα Κυρίῳ: καὶ παρ᾽ οἷς εὑρέθη ξύλα ἄσηπτα'
25 καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔργα τῆς παρασκενῆς ἤνεγκαν. Καὶ πᾶσα
γυνὴ σοφὴ τῇ διανοίᾳ ταῖς χερσὶ νήθειν, ἤνεγκαν νενησμένα,
τὴν ὑάκινθον, καὶ τὴν πορφύραν, καὶ τὸ κόκκινον, καὶ τὴν
20 βύσσον. Καὶ πᾶσαι ai γυναῖκες, αἷς ἔδοξε τῇ διανοίᾳ αὐτῶν
27 ἐ ἐν copia, ἔνησαν τὰς τρίχας τὰς αἰγείας. Καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες
ἤνεγκαν τοὺς λίθους τῆς σμαράγδου, καὶ τοὺς λίθους τῆς
28 πληρώσεως εἰς τὴν ἐπωμίδα, καὶ τὸ λογεῖον, καὶ τὰς συν-
θέσεις, καὶ εἰς τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς Χρίσεως, καὶ τὴν σύνθεσιν τοῦ
29 θυμιάματος. Καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνὴ, ὧν ἔφερεν ἡ διάνοια
αὐτῶν εἰσελθόντας ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ ἔργα, ὅσα συνέταξε
Κύριος ποιῆσαι αὐτὰ διὰ Μωυσῆ, ἤνεγκαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
ἀφαίρεμα Κυρίῳ. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ,
ἰδοὺ ἀνακέκληκεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐξ ὀνόματος τὸν Βεσελεὴλ τὸν τοῦ
Οὐρίου τὸν “Op, ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐνέπλησεν αὐτὸν
πνεῦμα θεῖον σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, καὶ ἐπιστήμης πάντων,
ἀρχιτεκτονεῖν κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἔργα τῆς ἀρχιτεκτονίας, ποιεῖν
τὸ χρυσίον καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸν χαλκὸν, καὶ λιθουργῆσαι
τὸν λίθον, καὶ κατεργάζεσθαι τὰ ξύλα, καὶ ποιεῖν ἐν παντὶ
ἔργῳ σοφίας. Καὶ προβιβάσαι γε ἔδωκεν ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ αὐτῷ
τε, καὶ τῷ Ἐλιὰβ τῷ τοῦ ᾿Αχισαμᾶὰχ, ἐκ φυλῆς Ady. Καὶ
ἐνέπλησεν αὐτοὺς σοφίας, συνέσεως, διανοίας, πάντα συνιέναι
ποιῆσαι τὰ ἔργα τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ τὰ ὑφαντὰ καὶ ποικιλτὰ ὑφάναι
τῷ κοκκίνῳ, καὶ τῇ βύσσῳ, ποιεῖν πᾶν ἔργον ἀρχιτεκτονίας,
ποικιλίας.

86

Καὶ ἐποίησε Βεσελεὴλ καὶ Ἐλιὰβ, καὶ πᾶς σοφὸς τῇ

4
διανοίᾳ, ᾧ ἐδόθη σοφία καὶ ἐπιστήμη ἐν αὐτοῖς, συνιέναι
ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ ἔργα, κατὰ τὰ ἅγια καθήκοντα, κατὰ πάντα
2 ὅσα συνέταξε Κύριος. Kai ἐκάλεσε Μωυσῆς Βεσελεὴλ καὶ
LD al ‘ Ν , ‘ μ᾿ Ν ,ὔ 2 »” ε
Βλιὰβ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἔχοντας τὴν σοφίαν, ᾧ ἔδωκεν 6

‘ > , 9 Lal , Ἀ ’ ΗΝ ε ,
Θεὺς ἐπιστήμην ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἑκουσίως
βουλομένους προσπορεύεσθαι πρὸς τὰ ἔργα, ὥστε συντελεῖν
\ a a
3aita. Kat ἔλαβον παρὰ Μωυσῆ πάντα τὰ ἀφαιρέματα, ἃ
» 2 - a
ἤνεγκαν ot υἱοὶ Ισραὴλ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ ἁγίου ποιεῖν
αὐτά: καὶ αὐτοὶ προσεδέχοντο ἔτι τὰ προσφερόμενα παρὰ
4 τῶν φερόντων τὸ πρωΐ. Καὶ παρεγίνοντο πάντες οἱ σοφοὶ
οἱ ποιοῦντες τὰ ἔργα τοῦ ἁγίου, ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἔργον,

8 Or, chains. ~ Gr. they brought.

Exopus XXXV. 20—X X XVI. 4.

20 And all the congregation of the childrer
Israel went out from Moses. And they

bane they whose heart prompted them,
and they to whomsoever it seemed good in
their mind, each an offering: “and they
brought an offering to the Lord for all the
works of the tabernacle of witness, and all
its services, and for all the robes of the
sanctuary. “And the men, even every one
to whom it seemed good in his heart, brought
from the women, even brought seals and
ear-rings, and finger-rings, and β necklaces
and bracelets, every article of gold. An
al] as many as brought ornaments of gold to
the Lord, and with whomsoever fine linen
was found ; and they brought _ Skins dyed
blue, and rams’ skins dyed r % And every
one that offered an offering y brought silver
and brass, the offerings to the Lord; and
they with whom was found incorruptible
wood; and they brought offerings for all
the works of the preparation. nd it
woman skilled in her heart to spin with her
hands, Y brought spun articles, the blue, and
purple, and scarlet and fine ‘linen. * And
all the women to whom it seemed good in
their heart in their wisdom, spun the goats’
hair. 7 And the rulers brought the emerald
stones, and the stones, for setting in the
ephod, and the oracle, “and the compounds
both for the eh eae ἐγ: and the compo-
sition of the incense. *? And every man and
woman whose mind inclined them to come
in and do all the works as many as the
Lord appointed them to do by Muses—they
the chi Ur ren of Israel brouglit an offering to
the Lord. °° And Moses said to the children
of Israel, Behold, God has called by name
Beseleel the son of Urias the son of Or, of
the tribe of Juda, ® and has filled him with
a divine spirit of wisdom and understand-
ing, and knowledge of all things, “to labour

δ skilfully in all works of cunning workman-
ship, to tom the gold and the silver and the
brass, “and to work in stone, and to fashion
the wood, and to work in every work of
wisdom. ™ And God gave improvement in
understanding both to him, and to Eliab
the son of Achisamach of the tribe of Dan.
3 And God filled them with wisdom, under-
standing and perception, to understand to
work the works of the sanctuary, and to
weave the woven and embroidered work
with scarlet and fine linen, to do all work of
curious workmanship and embroidery.

And Beseleel wrought, and Eliab and
every one wise in understanding, to whom
was ken wisdom and knowledge, to under
stand to do all the works according to the
holy offices, according to all things which
the Lord appointed. 3 And Moses called
Beseleel he Eliab, and all that had wis-
dom, to whom God gave knowledge in their
heart, and all who were freely willing to
come forward to the works, to | pd form
them. *And they received from Moses all
the offerings, which the children of Israel
brought for all the works of the sanctuary
to do them ; and they continued to receive
the gifts brought, from those who brought
them in the morning. ‘And there came all
{he wise men who wrought the works of

3 i. 6. a8 & Master workman.

Kxopus XXXVI. 5—28.

the sanctuary, each according to his own
work, which they sea ahs 6 And Bone said
to Moses, The people bring an abundance
too great in proportion to all the works
which the Lord has appointed them to do.
6And Moses commanded, and proclaimed
in the camp, ety Let neither man nor
woman any longer labour for the offerings
of the sanctuary; and the people were re-
strained from bringing any more. 7 And
they had y materials sufficient for making
the furniture, and they left some besides.
%And every wise one among those that
wrought made the robes of the holy places,
which belong to Aaron the priest, as the
Lord commanded Moses. 9 And ὃ he made
the ephod of gold, and blue, and purple, and
spun scarlet, and fine linen twined. © And
the plates were divided, the threads of gold,
30 as to interweave with the blue and pur-
le, and with the spun scarlet, and the fine
nen twined, they made it a woven work ;
4 shoulder-pieces joined from both sides, a
work woven by mutual twisting of the parts
into Sone another. They made it of the
game material according to the making of
it, of gold, and blue, and purple, and spun
scarlet, and fine linen twined, as the Lord
commanded Moses; “and they made the
two emerald stones clasped together and
set in gold, graven and cut after the cutting
of a seal with the names of the children of
Israel; “and he put them on the shoulder-
pieces of the ephod, as stones of memorial
of the children of Israel, as the Lord ap-
pointed Moses.

% And they made the oracle, a work woven
with embroidery, according to the work of
the ephod, of gold, and _ blue, and purple,
and spun scarlet, and fine linen twined.
% They made the oracle square and double
the length of a span, and the breadth o
a span,—double. “And there was inter-
woven with it a woven work of four rows of
atones, a series of stones, the first row, a
sardius and topaz and emerald; “and the
second row, acarbuncle and sapphire and
jasper; '‘%and the third row, a ligure and
agate and amethyst; “and the fourth row
a chrysolite and beryl and onyx set round
about with gold, and fastened with gold.
1 And the stones were twelve according to
the names of the children of Israel, graven
according to their names ® like seals, each
according to his own name for the twelve
tribes. And they made on the oracle
turned wreaths, wreathen work, of pure
gold, and they made two golden circlets
and two golden rings. And they put the
two golden rings on both the upper corners
of the oracle; “and they put the golden
wreaths on the rings on both sides of the
oracle, and the two wreaths into the two
couplings. * And they put them on the
two circlets, and they put them on the
shoulders of the ephod opposite each other
in front. % And they made two golden
rings, and put them on the two projections
on the top of the oracle, and on the top of
the hinder part of the ephod within. *% And
ἜΝ two golden rings, and put them
on

th the shoulders of the ephod under

120 EZOAOS.

ὃ εἰργάζοντο αὐτοί. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ὅτι πλῆθος 5
, Ν Ν Ν ΝΜ σ ~
φέρει ὃ λαὸς κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ὅσα συνέταξε Κύριος ποιῆσαι.
Καὶ προσέταξε Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἐκήρυξεν ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ, 6
, LY Ν Ν
λέγων, ἀνὴρ καὶ γυνὴ μηκέτι ἐργαζέσθωσαν εἰς τὰς ἀπαρχὰς
A , Ν ’ ‘
τοῦ ἁγίου: καὶ ἐκωλύθη ὁ λαὸς ἔτι προσφέρειν. Kai τὰ 7
ἔργα ἦν αὐτοῖς ἱκανὰ εἰς τὴν κατασκευὴν ποιῆσαι, καὶ προσκατ-
ἔλιπον. Καὶ ἐποίησε πᾶς σοφὸς ἐν τοῖς ἐργαζομένοις τὰς 8
“ gy A a
στολὰς τῶν ἁγίων, ai εἰσιν ᾿Ααρὼν τῷ ἱερεῖ, καθὰ συνέταξε
, A a Ν ΄ Ν ’,
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὴν ἐπωμίδα ἐκ χρυσίου,
Ἁ ε Ἁ ’ Ν ’
καὶ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου νενησμένου, καὶ
΄ , Ν > ’ Ν ΄ “ ,
βύσσου κεκλωσμένης: καὶ ἐτμήθη τὰ πέταλα τοῦ χρυσίου IC
τρίχες, ὥστε συνυφάναι σὺν τῇ ὑακίνθῳ, καὶ τῇ πορφύρᾳ,
‘ \ ~ ’ A , Ν a , “-
καὶ σὺν τῷ κοκκίνῳ τῷ διανενησμένῳ, καὶ τῇ βύσσῳ τῇ κεκλω-
3 2 ,
σμένῃ: ἔργον ὑφαντὸν ἐποίησαν αὐτός ἐπωμίδας συνεχούσας
ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν μερῶν, ἔργον ὑφαντὸν εἰς ἄλληλα συμπε-
> ‘
πλεγμένα καθ᾽ ἑαυτό. “Ef αὐτοῦ ἐποίησαν αὐτὸ κατὰ τὴν
αὐτοῦ ποίησιν, ἐκ χρυσίου, καὶ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ
[4
κοκκίνου διανενησμένου, καὶ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, καθὰ συν-
’ ~ Cal
ἔταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ: καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀμφοτέρους τοὺς
id Lol
λίθους τῆς σμαράγδου συμπεπορπημένους καὶ περισεσιαλω-
μένους χρυσίῳ, γεγλυμμένους καὶ ἐκκεκολαμμένους ἐγκόλαμμα
’ A a a 3
σφραγίδος ἐκ τῶν ὀνομάτων τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐπέθηκεν
αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς Gmous τῆς ἐπωμίδος, λίθους μνημοσύνου τῶν
ta > Ν Ν , , A a
υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.
Κ \ 9 ’ λ a ” e A ιλί Ν A sw 5
ai ἐποίησαν λογεῖον, ἔργον ὑφαντὸν ποικιλίᾳ κατὰ TO ἔργον 1
τῆς ἐπωμίδος, ἐκ χρυσίου, καὶ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου
διανενησμένου, καὶ βύσσον κεκλωσμένης: τετράγωνον διπλοῦν 16
ἐποίησαν τὸ λογεῖον: σπιθαμῆς τὸ μῆκος, καὶ σπιθαμῆς τὸ εὖρος
διπλοῦν. Καὶ συνυφάνθη ἐν αὐτῷ ὕφασμα κατάλιθον τετρά- 17
στιχον" στίχος λίθων, σάρδιον καὶ τοπάζιον καὶ σμάραγδος,
ε [4 ε Δ δ , ε , ΜΝ Ν Ψ
ὁ στίχος ὃ εἷς: καὶ 6 στίχος ὁ δεύτερος, ἀνθραξ καὶ σάπφειρος 18
καὶ ἴασπις: καὶ ὃ στίχος ὁ τρίτος, λιγύριον καὶ ἀχάτης καὶ 19
ἀμέθ ὶ ὃ στίχος ὃ τέ ALO i ὕλλιον 20
ἀμέθυστος: καὶ ὃ στίχος ὃ τέταρτος, χρυσόλιθος καὶ βηρύλλιον
καὶ ὀνύχιον περικεκυκλωμένα χρυσίῳ, καὶ συνδεδεμένα χρυσίῳ.
A A a > ‘
Kai of λίθοι ἧσαν ἐκ τῶν ὀνομάτων τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ δώδεκα, 21
ἐκ τῶν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν ἐγγεγλυμμένα εἰς σφραγίδας, ἕκαστος
> Les e ο ἢ ° ‘ , , ‘ 3 ,
ἐκ TOU ἑαυτοῦ ὀνόματος εἰς τὰς δώδεκα φυλάς. Kat ἐποίησαν 22
ἐπὶ τὸ λογεῖον κρωσσοὺς συμπεπλεγμένους, ἔργον ἐμπλοκίου,
ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ. Καὶ ἐποίησαν δύο ἀσπιδίσκας χρυσᾶς, 28
Ἀπ Os ὃ , “ ‘ φι Ν ὃ 4 ὃ 9 4
καὶ δύο δακτυλίους χρυσοῦς: καὶ ἐπέθηκαν τοὺς δύο δακ-
τυλίους τοὺς χρυσοῦς ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοτέρας τὰς ἀρχὰς τοῦ λογείου.
Καὶ ἐπέθηκαν τὰ ἐμπλόκια ἐκ χρυσίου ἐπὶ τοὺς δακτυλίους 2ὅ
3 a“ “ἢ A
ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν μερῶν τοῦ λογείου: καὶ εἰς τὰς δύο
συμβολὰς τὰ δύο ἐμπλόκια. Καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τὰς δύο 26
’ “a ,"
ἀσπιδίσκας: καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὦὥμονς τῆς ἐπωμίδος ἐξ-
ἐναντίας κατὰ πρόσωπον. Καὶ ἐποίησαν δύο δακτυλίους 27
a > a
χρυσοῦς, καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τὰ δύο πτερύγια ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου τοῦ
- ’, Ν
λογείου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ὀπισθίου τῆς ἐπωμίδος ἔσωθεν"
Ν > ’ , , A Ν > , > »
Καὶ ἐποίησαν δύο δακτυλίους χρυσοῦς, καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ᾽ 28
~ , a Q
ἀμφοτέρους τοὺς ὥμους τῆς ἐπωμίδος κάτωθεν αὐτοῦ, κατὰ

11

12

13

14

8 Another reading is elwav, but there is occasionally confusion of number in LXX. ; the singular being several times used for the plural.

7 Gr. works,

8 Or, they. ζ Gr. itself. @ Gr. for seals.

EBOAOS. 121

πρόσωπον κατὰ τὴν συμβολὴν ἄνωθεν τῆς συνυφῆς τῆς
29 ἐπωμίδος: καὶ συνέσφιγξε τὸ λογεῖον ἀπὸ τῶν δακτυλίων
τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς δακτυλίους τῆς ἐπωμίδος, συνεχομένους
ἐκ τῆς ὑακίνθου, συμπεπλεγμένους εἰς τὸ ὕφασμα τῆς ἐπωμίδος,
ἵνα μὴ χαλᾶται τὸ λογεῖον ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπωμίδος, καθὰ συνέταξε

80 Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἐποίησαν τὸν ὑποδύτην ὑπὸ τὴν
81] ἐπωμίδα, ἔργον ὑφαντὸν, ὅλον ὑακίνθινον: τὸ δὲ περιστόμιον

τοῦ ὑποδύτου ἐν τῷ μέσῳ διυφασμένον συμπλεκτὸν, day

82 ἔχον κύκλῳ τὸ περιστόμιον ἀδιάλυτον: Καὶ ἐποίησαν ἐπὶ

τοῦ λώματος τοῦ ὑποδύτου κάτωθεν ὡς ἐξανθούσης ῥόας
ῥοΐίσκους, ἐξ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου νενησμένου,

88 καὶ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης. Καὶ ἐποίησαν κώδωνας χρυσοῦς,

καὶ ἐπέθηκαν τοὺς κιύδωνας ἐπὶ τὸ λῶμα τοῦ ὑποδύτου κύκλῳ

84 ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ῥοΐσκων: κώδων χρυσοῦς καὶ ῥοΐσκος ἐπὶ

τοῦ λώματος τοῦ ὑποδύτου κύκλῳ, εἰς τὸ λειτουργεῖν, καθὰ

35 συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἐποίησαν χιτῶνας βυσ-

36 σίνους, ἔργον ὑφαντὸν, ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς

κιδάρεις ἐκ βύσσου, καὶ τὴν μίτραν ἐκ βύσσου, καὶ τὰ περι-

87 σκελῆ ἐκ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης, καὶ τὰς ζώνας αὐτῶν ἐκ βύσσου,

καὶ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου νενησμένου, ἔργον

88 ποικιλτοῦ, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ

ἐποίησαν τὸ πέταλον τὸ χρυσοῦν, ἀφόρισμα τοῦ ἁγίου, χρυσίον

39 καθαροῦ: καὶ ἔγραψεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γράμματα ἐκτετυπωμένα,

40 σφραγίδος, ᾿Αγίασμα Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τὸ λῶμα

ὑακίνθινον, ὥστε ἐπικεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τὴν μίτραν ἄνωθεν, ὃν τρόπον
συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

87] = Kai ἐποίησαν τῇ σκηνῇ δέκα αὐλαίας: ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι
2 πήχεων μῆκος τῆς αὐλαίας τῆς μιᾶς: τὸ αὐτὸ ἦν πάσαις: καὶ
3 τεσσάρων πήχεων τὸ εὖρος τῆς αὐλαίας τῆς μιᾶς. Καὶ ἐποίη-

σαν τὸ καταπέτασμα ἐξ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου
νενησμένου, καὶ βύσσον κεκλωσμένης, ἔργον ὑφαντὸν χερουβίμ»
4 καὶ ἐπέθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τέσσαρας στύλους ἀσήπτους κατακε-
χρυσωμένους ἐν χρυσίῳ: καὶ αἱ κεφαλίδες αὐτῶν χρυσαῖ, καὶ
ὅ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν τέσσαρες ἀργυραῖ. Καὶ ἐποίησαν τὸ κατα-
πέτασμα τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐξ ὑακίνθου,
καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκκίνου νενησμένου, καὶ βύσσου κεκλω-
6 σμένης, ἔργον ὑφαντὸν χερουβίμ-: καὶ τοὺς στύλους αὐτῶν πέντε,
καὶ τοὺς κρίκους" καὶ τὰς κεφαλίδας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς ψαλίδας
αὐτῶν κατεχρύσωσαν χρυσίῳ: καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν πέντε χαλκαῖ,
7 = Kat ἐποίησαν τὴν αὐλῆν τὰ πρὸς Λίβα, ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς
8 ἐκ βύσσον κεκλωσμένης ἑκατὸν ἐφ᾽ ἑκατόν: καὶ οἱ στύλοι
9 αὐτῶν εἴκοσι, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν εἴκοσι. Καὶ τὸ κλίτος
τὸ πρὸς Βοῤῥᾶν, ἑκατὸν ἐφ᾽ ἑκατόν: καὶ τὸ κλίτος τὸ
πρὸς Νότον, ἑκατὸν ἐφ᾽ ἑκατόν: καὶ οἱ στύλοι αὐτῶν εἴκοσι,

10 καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν εἴκοσι: Καὶ τὸ κλίτος τὸ πρὸς θάλασσαν

αὐλαῖαι πεντήκοντα πήχεων: στύλοι αὐτῶν δέκα, καὶ αἱ βάσεις

ll αὐτῶν δέκα: Καὶ τὸ κλίτος τὸ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς πεντήκοντα
12 πήχεων ἱστία, πεντεκαίδεκα πήχεων τὸ κατὰ νώτου: καὶ οἱ
13 στύλοι αὐτῶν τρεῖς, καὶ αἱ βάσεις αὐτῶν τρεῖς: Καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ

νώτου τοῦ δευτέρου ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν κατὰ τὴν πύλην τῆς αὐλῆς,

β Or, on each side.

Exopus XXXVI. 29—XX XVII. 18.

it, in front by the coupling above the con-
nexion of the ephod. ~**%And he fastened
the oracle by the rings that were on it to
the rings of the ephod, which were fastened
with α string of blue, joined together with
the woven work of the ephod; that the
oracle should not be loosed from the ephod,
as the Lord commanded Moses. ® And they
made the tunic under the ephod, woven
work, all of blue. 8): And the opening of the
tunic in the midst woven closely together,
the opening having a fringe round about,
that it might not be rent. “ And they made
on the border of the tunic below pome-
granates as of a flowering pomegranate tree
of blue, and purple, and spun scarlet, and
fine linen twined. 9 And t ey made golden
bells, and put the bells on the border of the
tunic round about between the pome.
granates: >a golden bell and a pomegranate
on the border of the tunic round about, for
the ministration, as the Lord commanded
Moses. © And they made vestments of fine
linen, a woven work, for Aaron and his sons,
% and the tires of fine linen, and the mitre
of fine linen, and the drawers of fine linen
twined ; Yand their girdles of fine linen,
and blue, and purple, and scarlet spun, the
work of an embroiderer, according as the
Lord commanded Moses. ὅ8 And they made
the golden plate, a dedicated thing of the
sanctuary, of pure gold; and he wrote
upon it graven letters as of a seal, Holiness
to the Lord. “And they put it on the
border of blue, so that it should be on
the mitre above, as the Lord commanded
OSCR

And they made ten curtains for the taber-
nacle; ?7of eight and twenty cubits the
length of one curtain: the same measure
was to all, and the breadth of one curtain
was of four cubits. 3And they made the
veil of blue, and purple, and spun scarlet,
and fine linen twined, the woven work with
cherubs. ‘And they put it on four posts of
incorruptible wood overlaid with gold; and
their chapiters were gold, and their four
sockets were silver. °And they made the
veil of the door of the tabernacle of witness
of blue, and purple, and spun scarlet, and
fine linen twined, woven work with cherubs
Sand their posts five, and the rings; and
ay gilded their chapiters and their clasps
γι gold, and they had five sockets of

rass.

7And they made the court toward the
south; the curtains of the court of fine
linen twined, a hundred cubits Bevery way,
Sand their posts twenty, and their sockets
twenty; °and on the north side a hundred
every way, and on the south side a hundred
every way, and their posts twenty and their
sockets twenty. 'And on the west side
curtains of fifty cubits, their posts ten and
their sockets ten. And on the east side
curtains of fifty cubits of fifteen cubits be.
hind, “and their pillars three, and their
sockets three. “And at the second back on
this side and on that by the gate of the

Exopus XXXVII. 14—X XXVIII. 19.

court, curtains of fifteen cubits, their pillars
three and their sockets three; “all the cur.
tains of the tabernacle of fine linen twined.
4% And the sockets of their pillars of brass,
and their hooks of silver, and their chapiters
overlaid with silver, and the posts of the
court overlaid with silver: and the veil of
the gate of the court, the work of an em-
broiderer of blue, and purple, and spun
scarlet, and fine linen twined ; the length
of twenty cubits, and the height and the
breadth of five cubits, made equal to the
curtains of the court; “and their pillars
four, and their sockets four of brass, and
their hooks of silver, and their chapiters
overlaid with silver. ' And all the pins of
the court round about of brass, and they
were overlaid with silver. And this was
the construction of the tabernacle of wit-
ness, accordingly as it was appointed to
Moses; so that the public service should
belong to the Levites, through ithamar the
son of Aaron the priest.

2 And Beseleel the son of Urias of the
tribe of Juda, did as the Lord commanded
Moses. And Eliab the son of Achisamach
of the tribe of Dan was there, who was chief
artificer in the woven works and needle-
works and embroideries, Yin weaving with
the scarlet and fine linen.

And Beseleel made the ark. “and overlaid
it with pure gold within and without; *and
he east for it four golden rings, two on the
one side, and two on the other, ‘wide enough
for the staves, so that men should bear § the
ark with them. °*And he made the pro-
pitiatory over the ark of pure gold, and the
two cherubs of gold; 70ne cherub on the
one end of the propitiatory, and another
eherub on the other end of the propitiatory,
3 overshadowing the propitiatory with their
wings. And he made the $set table of
pure gold, and cast for it four rings: two
on the one side and two on tlie other side,
broad, so that men should lift it with the
staves in them.® "And he made the staves
of the ark and of the table, and gilded them
with gold. 5 And he made the furniture of
the table, both the dishes, and the censers,
and the cups, and the bowls with which he
Ashould offer drink-offerings, of gold. “And
he made the candlestick which gives light,
of gold ; “the stem solid, and the branches
from both its sides; “and blossoms pro-
ceeding from its branches, three on this
side, and three on the other, made equal to
each other. ' And as to their lamps, which
are on the ends, “knops proceeded from
them; and sockets proceeding from them
that the lamps mitt be upon them; and
the seventh socket, on the top of the can-
dlestick, on the summit above, entirely of
solid gold. “And on § the candlestick seven
golden lamps, and ite snuffers gold, and its
* funnels a. ΙΒ He overlaid the posts with
silver, and cast for Peach post golden rings
and gilded the bars with gold ; and he gilded
the posts of the veil with gold, and made
the hooks of gold. He made also the rings
of the tabernacle of gold; and the rings of

4 Or,appointment. y Gr.to weave. ὁ Gr. it.

€ Gr. it.

« Or, snuff-dishes ; but the word seems to mean the instruments with which oil was poured into the lamp.

122 EEOAOS.,

> A , ΄ , x a a
αὐλαῖαι πεντεκαίδεκα εων" t αἱ
) Tey ὃ πήχεων “στύλοι αὐτῶν τρεῖς, καὶ αἱ
βάσεις αὐτῶν τρεῖς: πᾶσαι at αὐλαῖαι τῆς σκηνῆς ἐκ βύσσου 14
id Ν ε A a a
κεκλωσμένης. Kat at βάσεις τῶν στύλων αὐτῶν χαλκαῖ, καὶ 15
es , » A a a
αἱ ἀγκύλαι αὐτῶν ἀργυραῖ, καὶ at κεφαλίδες αὐτῶν περιηργυρω-
’ 3 ’ ἈΝ ε ,
μέναι ἀργυρίῳ, καὶ ot στύλοι περιηργυρωμένοι ἀργυρίῳ πάντες
ε Ul Lod δ“ Ν
οἱ στύλοι τῆς αὐλῆς: καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τῆς πύλης τῆς 16
3,7 μὴ
αὐλῆς ἔργον ποικιλτοῦ ἐξ ὑακίνθου, καὶ πορφύρας, καὶ κοκ-
iA / Ν
κίνου νενησμένου, καὶ βύσσου κεκλωσμένης: εἴκοσι πήχεων τὸ
aA A » i Ν > a
μῆκος, καὶ TO ὕψος καὶ TO εὖρος πέντε πήχεων ἐξισούμενον τοῖς
ε , “A 3 “ Ν ΄.
ἱστίοις τῆς αὐλῆς: καὶ οἱ στύλοι αὐτῶν τέσσαρες, καὶ αἱ
, 2 A , aA ~ ~
βάσεις αὑτῶν τέσσαρες χαλκαῖ, καὶ at ἀγκύλαι αὐτῶν ἀργυραῖ,
Ν ε , a, A
καὶ ai κεφαλίδες αὐτῶν περιηργυρωμέναι ἀργυρίῳ. Kai πάντες
ε , ~ a“ “
οἱ πάσσαλοι τῆς αὐλῆς κύκλῳ χαλκοῖ, καὶ αὐτοὶ περιηργυρω-
4 3 ’ A 9 ε , “Ἅ σι
μένοι ἀργυρίῳ. Καὶ αὕτη ἡ σύνταξις τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρ-
,’ Ν 4 a A
τυρίου, καθὰ συνετάγη Μωυσῇ, τὴν λειτουργίαν εἶναι τῶν
a "ἴα lal A a
Λευιτῶν διὰ ᾿Ιθάμαρ τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως.
\ 8 ι - ~ 3 , ΄- »
Kai Βεσελεὴλ ὃ τοῦ Oipeiov, ἐκ φυλῆς ᾿Ιούδα, ἐποίησε 20
ss , 4 ΄ A > w~
καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, καὶ "EXiaB 6 τοῦ ᾿Αχισαμὰχ 21
39 A Ν a >
ἐκ φυλῆς Δὰν, ὃς ἠρχιτεκτόνησε τὰ ὑφαντὰ καὶ τὰ ῥαφιδευτὰ
Ν “ »“
καὶ ποικιλτικὰ, ὑφάναι τῷ κοκκίνῳ καὶ τῇ βύσσῳ.
K ‘ 3 ’ Β A Ν μ Ν ἧς 4
αἱ ἐποίησε Βεσελεὴλ τὴν κιβωτὸν, καὶ κατεχρύσωσεν 88
5) 2%: / cna ~
αὐτὴν χρωσίῳ καθαρῷ ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν: καὶ ἐχώνευσεν αὐτῇ 2, ὃ
Ld , “ Ν
τέσσαρας δακτυλίους χρυσοῦς" δύο ἐπὶ τὸ κλίτος τὸ ἕν, καὶ δύο
Pera , Ν , δ᾿ = =
ἐπὶ τὸ κλίτος TO δεύτερον, εὐρεῖς τοῖς διωστῆρσιν, ὥστε αἴρειν 4
Ἔσο 3 3 Le) Ne 9 , IS , > , a
αὐτὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ ἱλαστήριον ἐπάνωθεν τῆς 5
-“-Ο id ~ “
κιβωτοῦ ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, καὶ τοὺς δύο χερουβὶμ χρυσοῦς" 6
‘ σ Ν Ν. a
χεροὺβ ἕνα ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ tAacrypiov τὸ ἕν, καὶ χεροὺβ ἕνα 7
Ν ~
ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου τὸ δεύτερον, σκιάζοντα ταῖς 8
, : pple ψιος ree: , Νὰ ΄ Ν ,
πτέρυξιν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὴν τράπεζαν
Ν ’, ld co) “
τὴν προκειμένην ἐκ χρυσίου καθαροῦ, καὶ ἐχώνευσεν αὐτῇ 10
ld f
τέσσαρας δακτυλίους, δύο ἐπὶ τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ ἑνὸς, Kai δύο ἐπὶ
A [2 a ‘ a a“ a
τοῦ κλίτους τοῦ δευτέρου, εὐρεῖς, ὦστε αἴρειν τοῖς διωστῆρσιν
~ A ἈΝ a a “ -
ἐν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ τοὺς διωστῆρας τῆς κιβωτοῦ καὶ τῆς τραπέζης 11
“ \ 4
ἐποίησε, καὶ κατεχρύσωσεν αὐτοὺς χρυσίῳβ. Καὶ ἐποίησε 12
Q 4 ~ 4
τὰ σκεύη τῆς τραπέζης, τά τε τρυβλία, Kai τὰς θυΐσκας, καὶ
A 4 “~ φ id aA
τοὺς κυάθους, καὶ τὰ σπονδεῖα, ἐν οἷς σπείσει ἐν αὐτοῖς,

A Ν 3 ΄ Ν » a , a
χρυσᾶ. Kai ἐποίησε τὴν Avxviav ἣ φωτίζει, χρυσῆν, 18
Ἀ Ν Ν Ν Ν ’ 3 3 , A
στερεὰν τὸν καυλὸν, καὶ τοὺς καλαμίσκους ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν 14
“ ΓΝ, τ 9 nw λ , 3) Ψῃ ε Ν 50
μερῶν αὐτῆς: ἐκ τῶν καλαμίσκων αὐτῆς οἱ βλαστοὶ ἐξέ- 15
χοντες- τρεῖς ἐκ τούτου, καὶ τρεῖς ἐκ τούτου, ἐξισούμενοι
ἀλλήλοις. Καὶ τὰ λαμπάδια αὐτῶν, ἅ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῶν ἄκρων,

Ν 3 3 A Ν Ν 3 , 2 2a my a ε
καρυωτὰ ἐξ αὑτῶν: καὶ τὰ ἐνθέμια ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἵνα ὦσιν ot
λ ,, > » a. A Ν ν > θ , ve ὃ ᾿ 9 Ἐν

ὕχνοι ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν: καὶ τὸ ἐνθέμιον τὸ ἕβδομον, τὸ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου
“ A - Γ΄ -“
τοῦ λαμπαδίου, ἐπὶ τῆς κορυφῆς ἄνωθεν, στερεὸν ὅλον χρυσοῦν.

18
19

16

Καὶ ἑπτὰ λύχνους ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς χρυσοῦς, καὶ τὰς λαβίδας αὐτῆς 17
χρυσᾶς, καὶ τὰς ἐπαρυστρίδας αὐτῶν χρυσᾶς. Οὗτος περιηρ- 18

΄ Ν - Ν 3 , A 4 ,

γύρωσε τοὺς στύλους, Kal ἐχώνευσε τῷ στύλῳ δακτυλίους
“- , F Ν

χρυσοῦς, καὶ ἐχρύσωσε τοὺς μοχλοὺς χρυσίῳ" καὶ κατεχρύσωσε

‘ , Lal , 9 4
τοὺς στύλους τοῦ καταπετάσματος χρυσίῳ: καὶ ἐποίησε τὰς

wn e ’ A , -“

ἀγκύλας χρυσᾶς. Οὗτος ἐποίησε καὶ τοὺς κρίκους τῆς σκηνῆς 19

dX Gr. will κμ Gr. knops like walnuts,

e Gr. the post

Cte. table of shewbread. θ ἑ. 6. the rings.

EZOAOS. 123

al Q AY id a 3\A Ν , > Ν 3 4
χρυσοῦς, καὶ τοὺς κρίκους τῆς αὐλῆς, Kal κρίκους εἰς TO ἐκτεί-
20 vew τὸ κατακάλυμμα ἄνωθεν χαλκοῦς: Οὗτος ἐχώνευσε τὰς
κεφαλίδας τὰς ἀργυρᾶς τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τὰς κεφαλίδας τὰς
χαλκᾶς τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τὴν πύλην τῆς αὐλῆς" καὶ
ἀγκύλας ἐποίησε τοῖς στύλοις ἀργυρᾶς, ἐπὶ τῶν στύλων οὗτος
2] περιηργύρωσεν αὐτάς: Οὗτος ἐποίησε τοὺς πασσάλους τῆς
22 σκηνῆς, καὶ τοὺς πασσάλους τῆς αὐλῆς χαλκοῦς: Otros
ἐποίησε τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν ἐκ τῶν πυρείων τῶν
χαλκῶν, ἃ ἦσαν τοῖς ἀνδράσι τοῖς καταστασιάσασι μετὰ τῆς
28 Κορὲ συναγωγῆς: Οὗτος ἐποίησε πάντα τὰ σκεύη τοῦ θυσια-
στηρίου, καὶ τὸ πυρεῖον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν βάσιν, καὶ τὰς φιάλας,
24 καὶ τὰς κρεάγρας τὰς χαλκᾶς: Οὗτος ἐποίησε θυσιαστηρίῳ
παράθεμα, ἔργον δικτυωτὸν κάτωθεν τοῦ πυρείου ὑπὸ αὐτὸ
ἕως τοῦ ἡμίσους αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῷ τέσσαρας δακτυ-
λίους ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων μερῶν τοῦ παραθέματος τοῦ θυσια-
στηρίου χαλκοῦς, εὐρεῖς τοῖς μοχλοῖς, ὥστε αἴρειν ἐν αὐτοῖς
2570 θυσιαστήριον Otros ἐποίησε τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς χρίσεως τὸ
ἅγιον, καὶ τὴν σύνθεσιν τοῦ θυμιάματος καθαρὸν ἔργον μυρεψοῦ:
26 Οὗτος ἐποίησε τὸν λουτῆρα τὸν χαλκοῦν, καὶ τὴν βάσιν αὐτοῦ
χαλκῆν ἐκ τῶν κατόπτρων τῶν νηστευσασῶν, al ἐνήστευσαν
παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἐν ἧ ἡμέρᾳ ἔπηξεν
αὐτήν.

Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸν λουτῆρα, ἵνα νίπτωνται ἐξ αὐτοῦ Μωυσῆς
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς πόδας,
εἰσπορενομένων αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἢ ὅταν
προσπορεύωνται πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον λειτουργεῖν, ἐνίπτοντο
ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καθάπερ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

Πᾶν τὸ χρυσίον, ὃ κατειργάσθη εἰς τὰ ἔργα κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν
ἐργασίαν τῶν ἁγίων, ἐγένετο χρυσίου τοῦ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς, ἐννέα καὶ
εἴκοσι τάλαντα, καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι εἴκοσι σίκλοι κατὰ τὸν σίκλον
2 τὸν ἅγιον: Καὶ ἀργυρίου ἀφαίρεμα παρὰ τῶν ἐπεσκεμμένων

ἀνδρῶν τῆς συναγωγῆς ἑκατὸν τάλαντα, καὶ χίλιοι ἑπτακόσιοι

ἑβδομηκονταπέντε σίκλοι: δραχμὴ μία τῇ κεφαλῇ τὸ ἥμισυ
ὃ τοῦ σίκλου, κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: Πᾶς ὃ παραπορενό-
μενος τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω εἰς τὰς ἑξή-
κοντα μυριάδας, καὶ τρισχίλιοι πεντακόσιοι καὶ πεντήκοντα.
4 Καὶ ἐγενήθη τὰ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα τοῦ ἀργυρίου εἰς τὴν χώνευσιν
τῶν ἑκατὸν κεφαλίδων τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ εἰς τὰς κεφαλίδας τοῦ
5 καταπετάσματος, ἑκατὸν κεφαλίδες εἰς τὰ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα,
6 τάλαντον τῇ κεφαλίδι: Καὶ τοὺς χιλίους ἑπτακοσίους ἑβδομη-
κονταπέντε σίκλους ἐποίησεν εἰς τὰς ἀγκύλας τοῖς στύλοις" καὶ
κατεχρύσωσε τὰς κεφαλίδας αὐτῶν, καὶ κατεκόσμησεν αὐτούς.
7 Καὶ 6 χαλκὸς τοῦ ἀφαιρέματος ἑβδομήκοντα τάλαντα,
8 καὶ χίλιοι πεντακόσιοι σίκλοι: Καὶ ἐποίησαν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὰς
9 βάσεις τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὰς βάσεις
τῆς αὐλῆς κύκλῳ, καὶ τὰς βάσεις τῆς πύλης τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ
τοὺς πασσάλους τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τοὺς πασσάλους τῆς αὐλῆς
Ὁ κύκλῳ, καὶ τὸ παράθεμα τὸ χαλκοῦν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ
πάντα τὰ σκεύη τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐργαλεῖα τῆς
1 σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: Καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καθὰ

27

9

4 Or. firepan. 7 Gr. of it. ὁ Gr. first-fruits. € Alex. 730 shekels.

Exopus XXXVIII. 20—-XX XIX. 11.

the court, and the rings for drawing out the
veil above of brass. He cast the silver
chapiters of the tabernacle, and the brazen
chapiters of the door of the tabernacle, and
the gate of the court; and he made silver
hooks for the posts, he overlaid them with
silver on the posts. 2! He made the pins of
the tabernacle and the pins of the court of
brass. ““He made the brazen altar of the
brazen censers, which belonged to the men
engaged in sedition with the gathering of
Core. *He made all the vessels of the
altar and its ®grate, and its base, and its
bowls, and the brazen flesh-hooks. Ἢ He
made an appendage for the altar of network
under the grate, beneath it as far as the
middle of it; and he fastened to it four
brazen rings on the four parts of the appen-
dage of the altar, wide enough for the bars,
so as to bear the altar with them. % He
made the holy anointing oil and the com-
position of the incense, the pure work of the
perfumer. 35 He made the brazen laver, and
the brazen base of it of the mirrors of the
women that fasted, who fasted by the doors
of the tabernacle of witness, in the day in
which he set it up.

7 And he made the laver, that yat it
Moses and Aaron and his sons might wash
their hands and their teet: when they went
into the tabernacle of witness, or ΔἸ ρηδο:
ever they should advance to the altar to do
service, they washed Yat it, as the Lord
commanded Moses.

All the gold that was employed for the
works according to all the fabrication of the
holy things, was of the gold of the Soffer.
ings, twenty-nine talents, and ¢seven hun-
dred and twenty shekels according to the
holy shekel. ?And the offering of silver
from the men that were numbered of the
congregation a hundred talents,and a thou-
sand seven hundred and seventy-five shekels,
one drachm apiece, even the half shekel,
according to the holy shekel. 5 Every one
that passed the survey from twent y years
old and upwards to the number of six hun-
dred thousand, and three thousand five
hundred and fifty. 4And the hundred
talents of silver went to the casting of the
hundred chapiters of the tabernacle, and to
the chapiters of the veil ; °a hundred chapt-
ters to the hundred talents, a talent to a
chapiter. ®And the thousand seven hun-
dred and seventy-five shekels he formed
into hooks for the pillars, and he gilt their
chapiters and adorned them.

7 And the brass of the offerin
9seventy talents, and Aa thousand five
hundred shekels; 8 and they made of. it
the bases of the door of the tabernacle
of witness, 9and the bases of the court
round about, and the bases of the gate of
the court, and the pins of the tabernacle,
and the pins of the court round about;
Mand the brazen ἀρ de de of the altar,
and all the vessels of the altar, and all the
instruments of the tabernacle of witness.
1! And the children of Israel did as the Lord

Was

SS re Ὀ ὡ ὡ Ὡς ςς τως οςςς

θ Alex. 470 talents. AX Alex, 2400 shekels.

.

Exopus XXXIX. 12---ΧΙ, 15.

commanded Moses, so did they. “And of
the gold that remained of the offering they
made vessels to minister with before the
Lord. ' And the blue that was left, and
the purple, and the scarlet they made indo
garments of ministry for Aaron, so that he
should minister with them in the sanctuary;
Mand they brought the garments to Moses,
and the tabernacle, and its furniture, its
bases and its bars and the yosts; “and the
ark of the covenant, and its bearers,and the
altar and all its furniture.

16 And they made the anointing oil, and
the incense of composition, and the pure
candlestick,” and its lamps, erage for burn-
ing, and oil for the light, “and the table of
shewbread, and all its furniture, and the
shewbread upon it, and the garments of
the sanctuary whi ch belong to Aaron, and
the garments of his sons, for abe priestly

Ministry; “and the curtains of the court,
and the posts, and the veil of the door of the
tabernacle, and the gate of the court, 2! and

all the satel of the tabernacle and all its
instruments: and the skins, even rams’
skins dyed red, and the blue coverings, and
the ΚΟΥ Π ΕΝ of the other things, and the
Jn and all the instruments for the works
of the tabernacle of witness. 3. Whatsoever
things the Lord a poletest Moses, so did the
chile ren of Israel make all the ΕΑΝ ward.

3 And Moses saw all the works; and the
bee done them all as the Lord commande

Moses, so had they made them; and Moses

blessed them.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, ?7On
the first day of the first month, at the new
moon, thou shalt set up the tabernacle of
witness, Sand thou shalt place in ἐέ the ark
of the testimony, and shalt cover the ark
with the veil, and thou shalt bring in the
table and shalt set forth y that which is to
be set forth on it; and thou shalt bring in
the candlestick and place its lamps on it.
’ And thou shalt place the golden altar, to
burn incense before the ark; and thou shalt
put a covering of a veil on the door of the
tabernacle of witness. ® And thou shalt put
the altar of burnt-offerings by the doors of
the tabernacle of witness, and thou shalt
set up the tabernacle round about,and thou
shalt hallow all that belongs to it round
about. 95 And thou shalt take the anointin
oil, and shalt anoint the tabernacle, and al
things in it; and shalt sanctify it, and all
its furniture, and it shall be holy. " And
thou shalt anoint the alturof bi:rnt-offerings,
and all its furniture; and thou shalt hal-
low the altar, and the altar shall be most
holy. "And thou shalt bring Aaron and
his sons to the doors of the tabernacle of
witness, and thou shalt wash them with
water. And thou shalt put on Aaron the
holy garments, and thou shalt anoint him
and thou shalt sanctify him, and he sha
minister to me as priest. “And thou shalt
bring up his sons, and shalt put garments
onthem. “And thou shalt anoint them as
thou didst anoint their father, and the
shall minister to me as priests; and it 8] fall“
be that they shall have an ὃ everlasting
anointing of priesthood, throughout their

8 Or, store, possession, ete. : as in Gen. 48.

124 ΕΈΟΔΟΣ,

συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, οὕτως ἐποίησαν" Τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν 12
χρυσίον τοῦ ἀφαιρέματος ἐποίησαν σκεύη εἰς τὸ λειτουργεῖν
ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔναντι Κυρίου: Καὶ τὴν καταλειφθεῖσαν ὑάκινθον, 18
καὶ πορφύραν, καὶ τὸ κόκκινον ἐποίησαν. στολὰς λειτουργικὰς
᾿Ααρὼν, ὦ ὥστε λειτουργεῖν ἐν αὐταῖς ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ: Καὶ ἡ ἤνεγκαν 14
Tas στολὰς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς,
τὰς βάσεις καὶ τοὺς μοχλοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς στύλους:
Καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης, καὶ τοὺς διωστῆρας αὐτῆς" καὶ 15
τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς χρίσέως, καὶ τὸ θυμίαμα τῆς συνθέσεως, 16
καὶ τὴν λυχνίαν τὴν καθαρὰν, καὶ τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς, λύχνους 17
τῆς καύσεως, καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον τοῦ φωτός: Kai τὴν τράπεζαν 18
τῆς προθέσεως, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς" καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους
τοὺς προκειμένους" Καὶ τὰς στολὰς τοῦ ἁγίου, αἵ εἰσιν 19
᾿Λαρὼν, καὶ τὰς στολὰς τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὴν ἱερατείαν"
Καὶ τὰ ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ τοὺς στύλους" καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα 20
τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τῆς πύλης τῆς αὐλῆς" Καὶ πάντα 21
τὰ σκεύη τῆς σκηνῆς, Kal πάντα τὰ ἐργαλεῖα αὐτῆς: καὶ τὰς
διφθέρας δέρματα κριῶν ἠρυθροδανωμένα, καὶ τὰ καλύμματα
ὑακίνθινα, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν τὰ ἐπικαλύμματα. καὶ τοὺς
πασσάλους, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐργαλεῖα τὰ εἰς τὰ ἔργα τῆς σκηνῆς
τοῦ μαρτυρίου: Ὅσα συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, οὕτως 22
ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀποσκευήν: Καὶ εἶδε 28
Μωυσῆς πάντα τὰ ἔργα, καὶ ἦσαν πεποιηκότες αὐτὰ ὃν τρόπον
συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, οὕτως ἐποίησαν αὐτὰ, καὶ
εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ 40
μιᾷ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου νουμηνίᾳ, στήσεις τὴν σκηνὴν 2
TOU μαρτυρίου. Καὶ θήσεις τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ 3
σκεπάσεις τὴν κιβωτὸν τῷ καταπετάσματι. Καὶ εἰσοίσεις 4
τὴν τράπεζαν, καὶ προθήσεις τὴν πρόθεσιν αὐτῆς: καὶ εἰσοίσεις
τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς. Καὶ θήσεις 5
τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν, εἰς τὸ θυμιᾷν ἐναντίον τῆς
κιβωτοῦ: καὶ ἐπιθήσεις κάλυμμα καταπετάσματος ἐπὶ τὴν
θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν 6
καρπωμάτων θήσεις παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου'
καὶ περιθήσεις τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτῆς ἁγιάσεις
κύκλῳ. Καὶ λήψῃ τὸ ἔλαιον τοῦ Χρίσματος,. καὶ χρίσεις τὴν 9
σκηνὴν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτὴν, καὶ πάντα
τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔσται ayia. Καὶ χρίσεις τὸ θυσιαστήριον 10

“ Ul .' ’ Ν ’ 3 “A Ve ’, Ν
τῶν καρπωμάτων, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ! καὶ ἁγιάσεις τὸ
θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἔσται τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων.
Καὶ προσάξεις ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας 12
τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ λούσεις αὐτοὺς ὕδατι. Καὶ 13
ἐνδύσεις ᾿Ααρὼν τὰς στολὰς τὰς ἁγίας, καὶ Χρίσεις αὐτὸν,
καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτὸν, καὶ ἱερατεύσει μοι. Καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ 14
προσάξεις, καὶ ἐνδύσεις αὐτοὺς χιτῶνας. Καὶ ἀλείψεις αὐτοὺς 15
ov τρόπον ἤλειψας τον πατέρα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἱερατεύσουσί μοι'
καὶ ἔσται, ὥστε εἶναι αὐτοῖς χρίσμα ἱερατείας εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, εἰς

* Setting forth of it. ὁ 5661 John2.27: The anointing abideth, ete.

ἘΈΟΔΟΣ. 125

ὃ τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐποιησε Μωυσὴς πάντα, ὅσα ἐνετείλατο
αὑτῷ Κύριος, οὕτως ἐποίησε.

7 VK ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ πρώτῳ, τῷ δευτέρῳ ἔτει,
ἐκπορευομένων αὐτῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, νουμηνίᾳ ἐστάθη ἡ ἡ σκηνή.

8 Καὶ ἔστησε Μωυσῆς τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὰς κεφαλίδας,
καὶ διενέβαλε τοὺς μοχλοὺς, καὶ ἔστησε τοὺς στύλους.

9 Καὶ ἐξέτεινε τὰς αὐλαίας ἐπὶ τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὸ
κατακάλυμμα τῆς σκηνῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἄνωθεν, καθὰ συνέταξε

0 Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ λαβὼν τὰ μαρτύρια ἐνέβαλεν εἰς
τὴν κιβωτόν. καὶ ὑπέθηκε τοὺς διωστῆρας ὑπὸ τὴν κιβωτὸν,

1 καὶ εἰσήνεγκε τὴν κιβωτὸν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὸ
κατακάλυμμα τοῦ καταπετάσματος, καὶ ἐσκέπασε τὴν κιβωτὸν
τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

» Καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὴν τράπεζαν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, τὸ

3 πρὸς Βοῤῥᾶν ἔξωθεν τοῦ καταπετάσματος τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ

προσέθηκεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔναντι Kvpiov, 5

4 ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἔθηκε τὴν
λυχνίαν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, εἰς τὸ κλίτος τῆς
5 σκηνῆς τὸ πρὸς Νότον. Καὶ ἐπέθηκε τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς
6 ἔναντι Κυρίου, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ 2
ἔθηκε τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου
7 ἀπέναντι τοῦ καταπετάσματος. καὶ ἐθυμίασεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ θυμίαμα
9 τῆς συνθέσεως, καθάπερ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ
τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν καρπωμάτων ἔθηκε παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς
8 σκηνῆς. Καὶ ἔστησε τὴν αὐλὴν κύκλῳ τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίον: καὶ συνετέλεσε Μωυσῆς πάντα τὰ ἔργα.
4 Καὶ ἐκάλυψεν ἡ νεφέλη τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ
5 δόξης Κυρίου ἐπλήσθη ἡ n σκηνή. Καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνάσθη Μωυσῆς
εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ὅτι ἐπεσκίαζεν ἐπ᾽
αὐτὴν ἡ νεφέλη, καὶ δόξης Κυρίου ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ σκηνή.
6 Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν ἀνέβη 7 γεφέλη ἀπὸ τῆς σκηνῆς, ἀνεζεύγνυσάν
7 οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ σὺν τῇ ἀπαρτίᾳ αὐτῶν. Εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀνέβη ἡ
νεφέλη, οὖς ἀνεζεύγνυσαν ἕ ἕως ἡμέρας, ἧς ἀνέβη ἡ νεφέλη.
8 Νεφέλη γὰρ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ πῦρ ἣν ἐπ᾽
αὑτῆς νυκτὸς ἐναντίον παντὸὲξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν πάσαις ταῖς
ἀναζυγαῖς αὐτῶν.

$$ tt

& Ger. under

7 G+. barnessed again.

ἃ Or, preparadons, ete,

Kxopus XL. 16—348.

generations. And Moses did all things
πον the Lord commanded him, so
16

17 And it came to pass in the first month,
in the second year after their going forth
out of Egypt, at the new moon, that the
tabernacle was set up. '8 And Moses set up
the tabernacle, and put on the chapiters,
and put the bars into their places, and set
up the posts. 9 And he stretched out the
curtains over the tabernacle, and put the
veil of the tabernacle on it above as the
Lord commanded Moses. *” And he took
the testimonies, and put. them into the ark;
and he put the staves β by the sides of the
ark. *! And he brought the ark into the
eg ney and gue on it 0: covering of the
veil, and covered the ark of the testimony,
as the Lord commanded Moses.. And he
put the table in the tabernacle of witness,
on the north side without the veil of the
tabernacle. * And he put on it. the shew-
read before the, Lord, as the Lord com-
manded Moses. * And he put the candle.
stick into the tabernacle of witness, on
the side of the tabernacle toward the south.

%And he put on it its lamps before the
Lord, as the Lord had commanded Moses.

% And he put the golden altar in the taber-
nacle of witness before the veil; 7 and he
burnt on it incense of composition, as the
Lord commanded Moses. * And he put the
altar of the tac ag hg ae by the doors
of the tabernacle. And he set up the
court round about tie tabernacle and the
altar; and Moses accomplished all the
works.

% And the cloud covered the tabernacle
of witness, and the tabernacle was filled
with the glory of the Lord. *And Moses
was not able to enter into the tabernacle of
testimony, because the cloud overshadowed
it, and the tabernacle was filled with the
glory of the Lord. 35 And when the cloud
went up from the tabernacle, the children
of Israel ¥ prepared to depart with their
baggage. 357 And if the cloud went not up,
tley did not prepare to τὰ pe till the day
when the cloud went u For a cloud was
on the tabernacle by day, and fire was on
it by night before all srael, in all their
ὃ journeyings.

Leviticus ἴ. 1—1f.

126 AEYVITIKON.

AETITIKON.

Axp the Lord called Moses again and spoke
to him out of the tabernacle of witness, say-
ing, Speak to the children of Israel, and
thou shalt say to them, ?1f any man of you
shall bring gifts to the Lord, ye shall bring
your gifts of the cattle and of the oxen and
of the sheep. 5If his gift be a whole-burnt-
offering, he shall bring an unblemished male
of the herd to the door of the tabernacle of
witness, he shull bring it as acceptable be-
fore the Lord. 4And he shall lay his hand
on the head of ‘‘1e burnt-offering as a thing
acceptable for him, to make atonement for
him. δ᾽ And they shall slay the calf before
the Lord ; and the sons of Aaron the priests
shall bring the blood, and they shall pour the
blood round about on the altar, which és
at the doors of the tabernacle of witness.
5 And having flayed the whole burnt-offer-
ing, they shall divide it by its limbs. 7 And
the sons of Aaron the priests shall put fire
on the-altar, and shall pile wood on the fire.
8 And the sons of Aaron the priests shall
pile up the divided parts, and the head, and
the fat on the wood on the fire, the wood
which is on the altar. 9 And the entrails
and the feet they shall wash in water, and
the priests shall put all on the altar: it isa
burnt-offering, a sacrifice, a smell of sweet.
savour to the Lord. ™ And if his gift be of
the sheep to the Lord, or of the lambs, or
of the kids for whole-burnt-offerings, he
shall bring it a male without blemish. '|'And
he shall lay his hand on its head; and they
shall kill it by the side of the altar, toward
the north before the Lord, and the sons of
Aaron the priests shall pour its blood on the
altar round about. “And they shall divide
it by its limbs, and its head and its fat, and
the priests shal) pile them up on the wood
which is on the fire, on the altar. “And
they shall wash the entrails and the feet
with water, and the priest shall bring all
the parts and put them on the altar: it isa
burnt-offering, a sacrifice, a smell of sweet
savour to the Lord. “And if he bring his
gift, a burnt-offering to the Lord, of birds,
then shall he bring his gift of doves or
pigeons. And the priest shall bring it to
the altar, and shall wring off its head; and
the priest shall put it on the altar,and shall
wring out the blood at the bottom of the
altar. ‘And he shall take away the crop
with the feathers, and shall cast it forth by

4 ~ A ~
KAT ἀνεκάλεσε Μωυσῆν, καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος αὐτῷ ἐκ τῆς
΄- ~ A ’ , ~ A 3
σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, 2
Ν 3 A Ν Ν lal
καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐὰν προσαγάγῃ
cal “ 4 Ν an a Ν a“ “-
δῶρα τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν βοῶν καὶ ἀπὸ
a 4 , “ a > ‘
τῶν προβάτων προσοίσετε TA δῶρα ὑμῶν. “Kay ὁλοκαύτωμα 3
ἈΝ A a a “ ,
τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, ἐκ τῶν βοῶν ἄρσεν ἄμωμον προσάξει πρὸς
AY , “ A A 4 ΄,
τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, προσοίσει αὐτὸ δεκτὸν
3 ’ i A 9 Md Ν a Eis Ν Ν
ἐναντίον Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν 4
-“ , Ν aA A
τοῦ καρπώματος δεκτὸν αὐτῷ, ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ. Kat 5
/ Ν ’ , 2 Ν
σφάξουσι τὸν μόσχον ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ προσοίσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ
3 Ν ἘΠ ἃ a Ν e ‘ a τ
Aapwv ot ἱερεῖς τὸ αἷμα, καὶ προσχεοῦσι τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ
’ ? Ν a wn “ aA A
θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ pap-
, Ν ’ Ν A
Tupiovr Kal ἐκδείραντες τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα, μελιοῦσιν αὐτὸ κατὰ 6
, me 1 , e e 2 2 ‘ e ε - A was Ν
μέλη. Καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς πῦρ ἐπὶ τὸ 7
θ , Ν > , , aN Ν A Ν
υσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐπιστοιβάσουσι ξύλα ἐπὶ τὸ πῦρ. Καὶ 8
Ψ 49 a
ἐπιστοιβάσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὰ διχοτομήματα,
Ν Ἁ Ν ‘ Ἂς ’ > Ν Ἂ , Ν γα... A νὰ
καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ τὸ στέαρ ἐπὶ τὰ ξύλα τὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρὸς
Ν Ν 6 Ὁ “ , Ν ἊΝ ΕἾΝ , Ν ‘ ld
τὰ ὄντα ἐπὶ TOV θυσιαστηρίου. Ta δὲ ἐγκοίλια καὶ τοὺς πόδας 9
A σ Ν , A
πλυνοῦσιν ὕδατι: καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὰ πάντα ἐπὶ τὸ
΄ , ld A
θυσιαστήριον: κάρπωμά ἐστι θυσία ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας τῷ Κυρίῳ.
TN δὲ {ΠΝ a , IN A > A a“ F » > τ
Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀπό 10
“ A Ν “- , e δ
τε τῶν ἀρνῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐρίφων εἰς ὁλοκαυτώματα, ἄρσεν ἄμωμον
, , Ν , Cal \ ‘ ΒΡ ῪΣ
προσάξει αὐτό. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὴν χεῖρα ἐπι τὴν κεφωυλὴν 1]
2 A 4 Q ΄ - a e .
αὐτοῦ: Kal σφάξουσιν αὐτὸ ἐκ πλαγίων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου πρὸς
394“. ΝΜ > o a w~ >
Boppav ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ προσχεοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ “Aapwr οἱ
ε A“ Ν Φ > a 3s \N οἵ ΄ ΄ ‘
ἱερεῖς TO αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ. Καὶ διελου- 12
aN Ἂς , Ν ‘ Ἀ Ν Ν , Ν
σιν αὐτὸ κατὰ μέλη, καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ τὸ στέαρ' καὶ
3 , ee a Sea 3 oN Ν , Ν > AN aA Ν
ἐπιστοιβάσουσιν οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τὰ ξύλα τὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρὸς
Ν 97 oN “ ’ Ν Ν > ld Ν ‘ 4
τὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίουι Kai τὰ ἐγκοίλια, καὶ τοὺς πόδας 13
“ “΄΄ ,
πλυνοῦσιν ὕδατι: Kai προσοίσει 6 ἱερεὺς τὰ πάντα, Kal ἐπιθήσει
Ν Ν ,’ ~
ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον: κάρπωμά ἐστι θυσία ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας τῷ
, 3 Ν A a , A
Κυρίῳ. ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν κάρπωμα προσφέρει δῶρον | 4
3 “ A , , - al a
αὐτοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ προσοίσέι ἀπὸ τῶν τρυγόνων, ἢ ἀπὸ TOV
΄σ Ν a a“ Ν Ν lod
περιστερῶν τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσοίσει αὐτὸ ὁ ἱερεὺς 15
s . , Su) ’ \ N chs ,
πρὸς TO θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἀποκνίσει τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ ἐπιθήσει
ee N ene ν a e
ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ TO θυσιαστήριον, καὶ στραγγιεῖ TO αἷμα πρὸς THY
, Lal , Ν “-“ “ -
βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ ἀφελεῖ τὸν πρόλοβον σὺν τοῖς 16
“ Ν - x >
πτεροῖς, καὶ ἐκβαλεῖ αὐτὸ παρὰ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς

AEYITIKON. 127

7 εἰς τὸν τόπον τῆς σποδοῦ: Kai ἐκκλάσει αὐτὸ ἐκ τῶν πτερυ-
γων, καὶ οὐ διελεῖ, καὶ ἐπιθήσει αὐτὸ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστής-
ριον ἐπὶ τὰ ξύλα τὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρός: κάρπωμά ἐστι θυσία ὀσμὴ
εὐωδίας τῷ Κυρίῳ.

2. Ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ προσφέρῃ δῶρον θυσίαν τῷ Κυρίῳ, σεμίδαλις
ἔσται τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιχεεῖ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ ἔλαιον, καὶ ἐπιθήσει
ῷ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ λίβανον: θυσία ἐστί. Καὶ οἴσει πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς
᾿Ααρὼν τοὺς ἱερεῖς: καὶ δραξάμενος ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς πλήρη τὴν δράκα
ἀπὸ τῆς σεμιδάλεως σὺν τῷ ἐλαίῳ, καὶ πάντα τὸν λίβανον
αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπιθήσει 6 ἱερεὺς τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὸ
8 θυσιαστήριον: θυσία ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν
ἀπὸ τῆς θυσίας ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων
4 ἀπὸ τῶν θυσιῶν Κυρίουις ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ προσφέρῃ δῶρον θυσίαν
πεπεμμένην ἐκ κλιβάνου δῶρον Κυρίῳ ἐκ σεμιδάλεως, ἄρτους
ἀζύμους πεφυραμένους ἐν ἐλαίῳ, καὶ λάγανα ἄζυμα διακεχρι-
ὅ σμένα ἐν ἐλαίῳ. ᾿Εὰν δὲ θυσία ἀπὸ τηγάνου τὸ δῶρόν σου,
6 σεμίδαλις πεφυραμένη ἐν ἐλαίῳ ἄζυμά ἐστι. Καὶ διαθρύψεις
αὑτὰ κλάσματα, καὶ ἐπιχεεῖς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ ἔλαιον: θυσία ἐστὶ
Κυρίῳ. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ θυσία ἀπὸ ἐσχάρας τὸ δῶρόν σου, σεμίδαλις
8 ἐν ἐλαίῳ ποιηθήσεται. Καὶ προσοίσει τὴν θυσίαν ἣν ἂν
ποιήσῃ ἐκ τούτων τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ προσοίσει πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα.
9 Καὶ προσεγγίσας πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ἀφελεῖ ὃ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ
τῆς θυσίας τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπιθήσει 6 ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸ
O θυσιαστήριον, κάρπωμα: ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ. Τὸ δὲ κατα-
λειφθὲν ἀπὸ τῆς θυσίας, ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, ἅγια τῶν
1 ἁγίων ἀπὸ τῶν καρπωμάτων Kupiov. Πᾶσαν θυσίαν, ἣν ἂν
προσφέρητε Κυρίῳ, οὐ ποιήσετε ζυμωτόν: πᾶσαν γὰρ ζύμην,
καὶ πᾶν μέλι οὐ προσοίσετε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καρτῶσαι Κυρίῳ δῶρον.
2 ᾿Απαρχῆς προσοίσετε αὐτὰ Κυρίῳ, ἐπὶ δὲ τὸ θυσιαστήριον οὐκ
8 ἀναβιβασθήσεται εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ. Καὶ πᾶν δῶρον
θυσίας ὑμῶν ἁλὶ ἁλισθήσεται: οὐ διαπαύσατε ἅλας διαθήκης
Κυρίον ἀπὸ θυσιασμάτων ὑμῶν: ἐπὶ παντὸς δώρου ὑμῶν
4 προσοίσετε Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν ἅλας. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ προσφέρῃς
θυσίαν πρωτογεννημάτων τῷ Κυρίῳ, νέα πεφρυγμένα χίδρα
ἐρικτὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ: καὶ προσοίσεις τὴν θυσίαν τῶν πρωτογεννη-
ὅ μάτων. Kat ἐπιχεεῖς ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν ἔλαιον, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν
6 λίβανον: θυσία ἐστί. καὶ ἀνοισει 6 ἱερεὺς τυ μνημοσυνον
αὐτῆς ἀπὸ τῶν χίδρων σὺν τῷ ἐλαίῳ, καὶ πάντα τὸν λίβανον
αὐτῆς" κάρπωμά ἐστι Κυρίῳ.

> A Q ’ ’ὔ Ν “- 3 A A ld 28 Ν
Ἐὰν δὲ θυσία σωτηρίου τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐὰν μὲν
~ A , y ’ aA
ἐκ τῶν βοῶν αὐτὸ προσαγάγῃ, ἐάν τε ἄρσεν, ἐάν τε θῆλυ,
’ Ἁ , Ν
ἅμωμον προσάξει αὐτὸ ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὰς
aA 9 A Ν ‘ -“ ’ὔ A , > A 3 ’
χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ δώρου, καὶ σφάξει αὐτὸ ἐναντίον
“ aA a a Α
Κυρίου παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ προσ-
ΝΥ ν 9 a ΓΙ \ Q ,
χεοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον
al A Q A~ 4
τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων κύκλῳ. Καὶ προσάξουσιν ἀπὸ τῆς θυσίας
~ A A , A
τοῦ σωτηρίου κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ, τὸ στέαρ τὸ κατακαλύπτον τὴν
Aw A ~ rn A QA 4
κοιλίαν, καὶ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλίας. Καὶ τοὺς δύο
Η , 3 aA ἄν: , eer
υεφροὺς, Kat TO στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, TO ἐπὶ τῶν μηρίων, καὶ τὸν

Leviticus 1. 17---111. 4.

the altar toward the east to the place of the
ashes. And he shall break it off from the
wings and shall not separate it, and the
priest shall put it on the altar on the wood
which is on the fire: it is a burnt-offering, a
sacrifice,a sweet-smelling savour to the Lord.

And if a soul bring a gift,a sacrifice to the
Lord, his gift shall be fine flour; and he
shall pour oil upon it, and shall put frank-
incense on it: it is a sacrifice. 2 And he
shall bring it to the priests the sons of
Aaron: and having taken from it a handful
of the fine flour with the oil, and all its
frankincense, then the priest shall put the
memorial of it on the altar: it is a sacrifice,
an odour of sweet savour to the Lord. 3And
the remainder of the sacrifice shall be for
Aaron and his sons, a most holy portion
from the sacrifices of the Lord. 9 And if he
bring as a gift a sacrifice baked from the
oven, a gift to the Lord of fine flour, he shal/
bring unleavened bread kneaded with oil,
and unleavened cakes anointed with oil.
°And if thy gift de a sacrifice from a pan, it
is fine flour mingled with oil, unleavened
offerings. 6 And thou shalt break them into
ragments and pour oil upon them: it is a
sacrifice to the Lord. 7 And if thy gift bea
sacrifice from the hearth, it shall be made
of fine flour with oil. 8 And he shall offer
the sacrifice which he shall make of these to
the Lord, and shall bring it to the priest.
9And the priest shall approach the altar,
and shall take away from the sacrifice a me
morial of it, and the priest shall place it οἱ.
the altar: a burnt sieane a smell of sweet
savour to the Lord. Ὁ And that which is
left of the sacrifice shall be for Aaron and
his sons, most holy from the burnt-offerings
of the Lord. ™ Ye shall not leaven any
sacrifice which ye shall beng to the Lord;
for as to any leaven, or any honey, ye shall
not bring of it to offer a gift to the Lord.
2 Ye shall bring them in the way of fruits
to the Lord, but they shall not be offered on
the altar for a sweet-smelling savour to the
Lord. “And every gift of your sacrifice
shall be seasoned with salt; omit not the
salt of the covenant of the Lord from your
sacrifices: on every gift of yours ye shall
offer salt to the Lord your God. “And if
thou wouldest offer a sacrifice of first-fruits
to the Lord, it shall be new grains ground
and roasted for the Lord; so shalt thou
bring the sacrifice of the first-fruits. “And
thou shalt pour oil upon it, and shalt put
frankincense on it: it isa sacrifice. And
the priest shall offer the memorial of it taken
from the grains with the oil, and all its
frankincense: it is a burnt-offering to the

0

And if his gift to the Lord be a peace-
offering, if he should bring it of the oxen,
whether it be male ox whether it be female,
he shall bring it untiemished before the
Lord. ?And he shall lay his hands on the
head of the gift, and shall slay it before the
Lord, by the doors of the tabernacle of wit-
ness. And the priests the sons of Aaron
shall pour the blood on the altar of burnt-
offerings round about. * And they shall
bring of the peace-offering a burnt-sacrifice
to the Lord, the fat covering the belly, and
all the fat on the belly. ‘And the two kid
neys and the fat that is upon them; heshal!

Leviricve III. ὅ---ΤΥ͂. 7.

take away that which is on the thighs, and
the caul above the liver together with the
kidneys. δ᾿ πὰ the priests the sons of Aaron
ghall offer them on the altar on the burnt-
offering, on the wood which is on the fire
apon thealtar: ἐξ is a burnt-offering, a sme!
of sweet savour to the Lord. δ And if his
gift be of the sheep, a gear ber to the
Lord, male or female, he shall bring it un-
blemished. 717 he bring a lamb for his gift,
he shall bring it before the Lord. ® And he
shall lay his hands on the head of his offer-
mg, and shall slay it by the doors of the
tabernacle of witness; and the priests the
sons of Aaron shall pour out the blood on
the altar round about. 9 And he shall bring
of the peace-offering a burnt-sacrifice to the
Lord: the fat and the hinder part un-
blemished he shall take away with the loins,
and having taken away all the fat that
covers the bell and all the fat that is on
the belly, ° and both the kidneys and the fat
that is upon them, and that which is on the
thighs, and the caul which is on the liver
with the kidneys, "the priest shall offer
these on the altar: ἠέ is a sacrifice of sweet
savour, a burnt-offering to the Lord.

2 And if his offering be of the goats, then
shall he bring it before the Lord. “ And he
shall ng Gh hands on its head ; and they shall
slay it before the Lord by the doors of the
tabernacle of witness; and the priests the
sons of Aaron shall pour out. the blood on the
altar round about. And he shall offer of
it a burit-offering to the Lord, even the fat
that covers the belly, and all the fat that is
on the belly. And both the kidneys, and
all the fat that is upon them, that which is
upon the thighs, and the caul of the liver
with the kidneys, shall he take away. ‘And
the priest shall offer it upon the altar: it is
a burnt-offering, a smell of sweet savour to
the Lord. All the fat delongs to the Lord.
‘7 Tt ig a perpetual statute throughout your
generations, in your habitations; ye
shall eat no fat and no blood. ἣ
_ And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
?Speak to the children of Israel, saying,
a soul shall sin unwillingly before the Lord,
8in any of the commandments of the Lord
concerning things which he ought not to
do, and shall do some of them; ὃ if the
anointed priest sin Ὑ so as to cause the people
to sin, then shal] he bring for his sin, whic
he has sinned,an unblemished calf of the
herd to the Lord for his sin. *And he shall
bring the calf to the door of the tabernacle
of witness before the Lord, and he shall put
his hand on the head of the calf before the
Lord. and shall slay the calf in the presence
of the Lord. ®And the anointed priest § who
has been consecrated ΜΡ ΠΕ Cerne of the
blood of the calf, shall then bring it into the
tabernacle of witness. ©And the priest shall
dip his finger into the blood, and sprinkle
of the blood seven times before the Lord,
over against the holy veil. 7 And the priest
shall put of the blood of the calf on the
horns of the altar of the one une incense
which is before the Lord, which is in the
tabernacle of witness; and all the blood of
the calf shall he pour out by the foot of the

B Gr. from.

ὦ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, ψυχὴ ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ἔναντι 2

pore nna Poe ΠΡ τὸ ΟΝ Ὡπερ κα. rs re a σεν ες

+ Or, by reason of the people’s sinning.

128 AEYITIKON.

λοβὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἥπατος σὺν τοῖς νεφροῖς περιελεῖ. Καὶ ὅ
ἀνοίσουσιν αὐτὰ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον
ἐπὶ τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ἐπὶ τὰ ξυλα, τὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρὸς επὶ
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: κάρπωμα ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ. “Lav
δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ θυσία σωτηρίου τῷ 6
Κυρίῳ, ἄρσεν ἢ θῆλυ, ἄμωμον προσοίσει αὐτό. ᾿Ἐὰν ἄρνα 7
προσαγάγῃ τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, προσάξει αὐτὸ ἔναντι Κυρίου.
Καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ δώρου αὐτοῦ, 8
καὶ σφάξει αὐτὸ παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου"
καὶ προσχεοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ
θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ. Καὶ προσοίσει ἀπὸ τῆς θυσίας τοῦ 9
σωτηρίου κάρπωμα τῷ Κυρίῳ" τὸ στέαρ καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν ἄμωμον
σὺν ταῖς ψόαις περιελεῖ αὐτό: καὶ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ τὸ κατακαλύπ-
τον τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλίας. Καὶ
ἀμφοτέρους τοὺς νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, τὸ ἐπὶ
τῶν μηρίων, καὶ τὸν λοβὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἥπατος σὺν τοῖς νεφροῖς
περιελὼν, ἀνοίσει ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον" ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας 11
κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ.

10

> ΝΥ ἣν » r wn ~
Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν αἰγῶν τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσάξει 12
» [ὦ A ’ rat
ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν 13
3 ~ Ν tA δ} ,
αὐτοῦ, καὶ σφάξουσιν αὐτὸ ἔναντι Κυρίου παρὰ τὰς θύρας
A ~ Aw ’ + A
τῆς σκηνῆς TOU μαρτυρίο"' Kal προσχεοῦσιν ot υἱοὶ
> A Q e e a A e a) A co , Ἵ Q
apwv οἱ ἱερεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ TO θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ. Καὶ 14
3 id ὕ a 4 a
ἀνοίσει ἀπ᾿ αὑτοῦ κάρπωμα Kvupw τὸ στέαρ τὸ κατακαλύπτον
\ ιλί Q A Q , Ν eg a , Q
τὴν κοιλίαν, Kal πᾶν TO στέαρ TO ἐπι τῆς κοιλίας. Καὶ 1ὅ
> , A μ Q AQ a lA A
ἀμφοτέρους TOUS νεφροὺς, καὶ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν,
A . aA 2 A Ν Q a A Aw
τὸ ἐπὶ TOV μηρίων, καὶ TOV λοβὸν τοῦ ἥπατος σὺν τοῖς νεφροῖς
wn ¢ Q
περιελεῖ, καὶ ἀνοίσει ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον: κάρπωμα 16
ΕῚ Ν ΕῚ ’᾽ an ld * A A ’ “ ’ ’
ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας τῷ Κυρίῳ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ τῷ Κυρίῳ. Νόμιμον 17
΄' ΄σ΄' > ~ ~
εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, ἐν πάσῃ κατοικίᾳ ὑμῶν: πᾶν
’ A
στέαρ καὶ πᾶν αἷμα οὐκ ἔδεσθε.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, Λάλησον 4

Κυρίου ἀκουσίως ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν προσταγμάτων Κυρίου,
ὧν οὐ δεῖ ποιεῖν, καὶ ποιήσῃ ἕν τι ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν: ᾿Ἐὰν μὲν ὁ 8
ἀρχιερεὺς ὃ κεχρισμένος ἁμάρτῃ τοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἁμαρτεῖν, καὶ
προσάξει περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτέ, μόσχον ἐκ βοῶν
ἄμωμον τῷ “Κυρίῳ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ προσάξει τὸν +4
μόσχον παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς TOV μαρτυριου ἐναντι
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ
μόσχου ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ σφάξει τὸν μόσχον ἐνώπιον Κυρίου.
Καὶ λαβὼν ὁ ἱερεὺς ὃ χριστὸς ὁ τετελειωμένος τὰς χεῖρας ἀπὸ
τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ μόσχου, καὶ εἰσοίσει αὐτὸ εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ
μαρτυρίου, Καὶ βάψει ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸν δάκτυλον εἰς τὸ αἷμα, καὶ
προσρανεῖ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος ἑπτάκις ἔναντι Κυρίου, κατὰ τὸ
καταπέτασμα τὸ ἅγιον. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵμα-
τος τοῦ μόσχου ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ θυμιά.-
ματος τῆς συνθέσεως τοῦ ἐναντίον Κυρίου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ
“ ’ Ν ~ Ν e a , > “ Ν Xx
τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ πᾶν τὸ αἷμα τοῦ μόσχου ἐκχέει Tapa τὴν

8 Gr. whose hands have been filled or perfeeted. Hebraism.

AEYITIKON. 129

βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων, ὅ ἐστι παρὰ τὰς
8 θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ paptypiov. Καὶ πὰν τὸ στέαρ τοῦ
μόσχου τοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας περιελεῖ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τὸ στέαρ τὸ
κατακαλύπτον τὰ ἐνδόσθια, καὶ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν
9 ἐνδοσθίων, καὶ τοὺς δύο νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὅ
ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῶν μηρίων, καὶ τὸν λοβὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἥπατος σὺν
10 τοῖς νεφροῖς περιελεῖ αὐτὸ, ὃν τρόπον ἀφαιρεῖται αὐτὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ
μόσχου τοῦ τῆς θυσίας τοῦ σωτηρίου, καὶ ἀνοίσει ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ
11 τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῆς καρπώσεως. Καὶ τὸ δέρμα τοῦ μόσχου,
καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ τὴν σάρκα σὺν τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ τοῖς ἀκρωτη-
12 ρίοις καὶ τῇ κοιλίᾳ καὶ τῇ κόπρῳ' καὶ ἐξοίσουσιν ὅλον τὸν
μόσχον ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς εἰς τόπον καθαρὸν, οὗ ἐκχεοῦσι
τὴν σποδιὰν, καὶ κατακαύσουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ ξύλων ἐν πυρί: ἐπὶ
τῆς ἐκχύσεως τῆς σποδιᾶς καυθήσεται.

13. “Kay δὲ πᾶσα συναγωγὴ Ἰσραὴλ ἀγνοήσῃ ἀκουσίως, καὶ
λάθῃ ῥῆμα ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τῆς συναγωγῆς, καὶ ποιήσωσι μίαν
ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν Κυρίου, ἣ ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται, καὶ πλήμ-
14 μελήσωσει, καὶ γνωσθῇ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἣν ἥμαρτον ἐν αὐτῇ,
καὶ προσάξει ἡ ἡ συναγωγὴ μόσχον ἐκ βοῶν ἄμωμον περὶ τῆς
ἁμαρτίας, καὶ προσάξει αὐτὸν παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ
μαρτυρίου. Kat ἐπιθήσουσιν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῆς συναγωγῆς
τὰς χείρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ μόσχου ἔναντι Κυρίου,
καὶ σφάξουσι τὸν μόσχον ἔναντι Κυρίου’. Καὶ εἰσοίσει ὃ
ἱερεὺς ὁ χριστὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοὺ μόσχου εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν
17 τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ βάψει ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸν δάκτυλον ἀπὸ τοῦ
αἵματος τοῦ μόσχου, καὶ ῥανεῖ ἑπτάκις ἔναντι Kupin, κατενώ-
18 πιον τοῦ καταπετάσματος τοῦ ἁγίου. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος
ἐπιθήσει ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῶν θυμια-
μάτων τῆς συνθέσεως, ὅ ἐστιν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ
σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου" καὶ τὸ πᾶν αἷμα ἐκχεεῖ πρὸς τὴν βάσιν
τοῦ σιαστηρίου τῶν καρπώσεων, τοῦ πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ τῆς
19 σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Kat τὸ πᾶν στέαρ περιελεῖ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,
20 καὶ ἀνοίσει ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Καὶ ποιήσει τὸν μόσχον,
ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησε τὸν μόσχον τὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας, οὕτω ποιη-
θήσεται: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτῶν ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἀφεθή-
σεται αὐτοῖς 7 ἁμαρτία. Καὶ ἐξοίσουσι τὸν μύσχον ὅλον
ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ κατακαύσουσι τὸν μόσχον, ὃν τρόπον
κατέκαυσαν τὸν μόσχον τὸν πρότερον: ἁμαρτία συναγωγῆς
ἐστιν.

15

21

99 Ea δὲ « » ς ’ὕ 4A , ’ 3 Ν A a
ἂν δὲ ὃ ἄρχων ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ ποιήσῃ μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν

ry ral , la A A 3 > iA
ἐντολῶν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται, ἀκουσίως,
23 καὶ ἁμάρτῃ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, καὶ γνωσθῇ αὐτῷ 7) ἁμαρτία, ἣν
24 ἡ ἥμαρτεν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ προσοίσει τὸ δῶρον αὑτοῦ χίμαρον ἐξ
αἰγῶν, ἄρσεν ἄμωμον. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τὴν κεφα-

A 4 e

λὴν τοῦ χιμάρου: καὶ σφάξουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν τόπῳ, ov σφάζουσι

Ν ε ’ φυ F , « , 3 ’, r " >
25 τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: ἁμαρτία ἐστί. Kai ἐπι-

, ε e AY > A “ 9 A A ¢ ’ A ,
θήσει ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῷ δακτύλῳ

.....---.

Leviticus IV. 8—25.

altar of whole-burnt-offerings, which is by
the doors of the tabernacle of witness. SAnd
all the fat of the calf of the sin-offering shall
he take off from it; the fat that covers the
inwards, and all the fat that is on the in-

wards, 9and the two kidneys, and the fat
that is upon them, which is on the thighs,
and the caul that is on the liver with the
kidneys, them shall he take away, "as he
takes it away from the calf of the sacrifice
of timothy 4 so shall the priest offer it
on the altar of burnt-offering. 1} And’ they
shall take the skin of the calf, and all his
flesh with the head and a extremities and
the belly and the dung, “and they shall
carry out the whole f out of the camp
into a clean cme where they pour out the
ashes, “ri they shall consume it there on

wood with fire: it shall be burnt on the
Ὕ ashes poured out.

if the whole couervestin of Israel
‘trespass ignorant] Pye a thing aor
escape the notice of the ats egution, and
they should do one thin rbidden of any
of the commands of the ie} ¢ which ought
not to be done, and should transgress : : 4an
the sin wherein they have sinned shoul
become known to them, then shull the con-
paces bring an unblemished calf of the
erd for a sin-offering, and they shall bring
it to the doors of the tabernacle of witness.
5 And the elders of the congregation shall
lay their hands on the head of the calf before
the Lord, and they shall slay the calf before
the Lord. 16 And the anointed priest shall
bring in of the blood of the calf into the
tabernacle of witness. '%7And the priest
shall dip his finger into some of the blood
of the calf, and shall sprinkle it seven times
before the lord, in front of the veil of the
sanctuary. ἰδ And the priest shall put some
of the blood on the horns of the altar of the
incense of composition, which is before the
Lord, which is in the tabernacle of witness;
and he shall pour out all the blood at the
bottom of the altar of whole-burnt-offer-
ings, which is by the door of the tabernacle
of witness. '’ And he shall take away all the
fat from it, and shall offer it up on the
altar. And he shall do to the calf as he
did to the calf of the sin-offering, so shall it
be done; and the priest shal] make atone-
ment for them, and the trespass shall be
forgiven them. *! And they shall carry forth
the calf whole without the camp, and they
shall burn the calf as they burnt the former
nom it is the sin-offering of the congrega-

ἊΣ And if a ruler sin, and 8 break one of all
the commands of the Lord his God, doing
the thing which ought not to be done, un.-
willingly, and shall sin and trespass Sand
his trespass wherein he has sinned, be known
to him,—then shall he offer for his gift a
kid of the goats, a male without blemish.
Ἢ And he shall lay his hand on the head of
the kid, and they shall kill it in the place
where they kill the victims for whole-burnt-
offerings before the Lord; it isa sin-otfering.
% And the priest shall put some of the blo
of the sin-offering with his finger on the

β Gr. it. Ἢ Gr. the outpouring of the ashes,

the Lord which shal) not be done.

ὁ Gr. should be ignorant unwillingly.
9 Gr. do.

horns of the altar of whole-burnt-offering ;

ζ Gr. do one of the commandments of

Leviticus [Υ̓. 26—V. 6.

and he shall pour out all its blood oy the

bottom of the altar of whole-burnt-offer-

ings. * And he shall offer up all his fat on

the altar, as the fat οὐ the sacrifice of peace-

offering; and the priest shall make atone-

ment for him concerning his sin, and it shall
forgiven him.

7 And if a soul of the people of the land
should sin unwillingly, in doing a thing con-
trary to any of the commandments of the
Lord, which ought not to be done, and shall
transgress, “and his sin should be known to
him, wherein he has sinned, then shall he
bring a kid of the goats,a female without
blemish shall he bring for his sin, which he
has sinned. 294 πὰ he shalllay his hand on the
head of his sineoffering, and they shall slay the
kid of the sin-offering in the place where they
slay the victims for whole-burnt-offerings.
And the priest shall take of its blood with
his finger, and shall put it on the horns of the
altar of whole-burnt-offerings; and all its
blood he shall pour forth by the foot of the
altar. 3! And he shall take away all the fat,
as the fat is taken away from the sacrifice
of peace-offering, and the priest shall offer it
on the altar for a smell of sweet savour to
the Lord; and the priest shall make atone-
ment for him, and fAts sin shall be forgiven

m.

And if he should offer a lamb for, his
stn oHering, he shall offer it a female with-
out blemish. ®And he shall lay his hand
on the head of the sin-offering, and they
shall kill it in the place where they kill
the victims for Shale bileti-offeriiee: 4And
the priest shall take of the blood of the sin-
offering with his finger, and shall put it on
the horns of the altar of whole-burnt-offer-
ings, and heshall pour out all its blood by
the bottom of the altar of whole-burnt-
offering. * And he shall take away all his
fat, as the fat of the lamb of the sacrifice of
peace-offering is taken away, and the priest
shall put it on the altar for a whole-burnt-
offering to the Lord; and the priest shall
make atonement for him for the sin which
he sinned, and it shall be forgiven him.

And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of
swearing, and he is a witness or has seen or
been conscious, if he do not report it, he
shall bear his iniquity. ? That soul which
shall touch any unclean thing, or carcase, or
that which is unclean being taken of beasts,
or the dead bodies of abominable repfiles
which are unclean, or carcases of unclean
cattle, or should touch the uncleanness of
a man, of whatever kind, which he may
touch and be defiled by, and it should have
escaped him, but afterwards he should
know,—then he shall have transgressed.

‘That unrighteous soul, which determines
with his lips to do evil or to do good accord-
ing to whatsoever a man may determine
with an oath, and it shall have escaped his
notice, and he shall afterwards know it, and
so he should sin in some one of these
things:— ‘then shall he declare his sin in
the things wherein he, has sinned by that
sin. ®And he shall bring for his transgres-
sions against the Lord, for nis sin which he
has sinned, a ewe lamb of the flock, or a kid
of the goate, for a sin-offering; and the
pe shall make an atonement for him for

is sin which he has sinned, and his sin shall

130 AEYITIKON.

ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων: καὶ TO
πᾶν αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκχεεῖ παρὰ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῶν
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων. Καὶ τὸ πᾶν στέαρ αὐτοῦ ἀνοίσει ἐπὶ τὸ 95
θυσιαστήριον, ὥσπερ τὸ στέαρ θυσίας σωτηρίου: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται
περὶ αὐτοῦ 6 ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται
αὐτῷ.

Ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ μία ἁμάρτῃ ἀκουσίως ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς 27
γῆς, ἐν τῷ ποιῆσαι μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν Κυρίου, ἣ οὐ
ποιηθήσεται, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ: καὶ γνωσθῇ αὐτῷ ἡ ἁμαρτία, 28
ἣν ἥμαρτεν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ οἴσει χίμαιραν ἐξ αἰγῶν, θήλειαν
ἄμωμον οἴσει περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἧς ἥμαρτε. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει 29
τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος αὐτοῦ: καὶ σφά-
ουσι τὴν χίμαιραν τὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, οὗ σφάζουσι
τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα. Καὶ λήψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος “Ὁ
αὐτῆς τῷ δακτύλῳ, καὶ ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα τοῦ θυσια-
στηρίου τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων: καὶ πᾶν τὸ αἷμα αὐτῆς ἐκχεεῖ
παρὰ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ 9}
περιελεῖ, ὃν τρόπον περιαιρεῖται στέαρ ἀπὸ θυσίας σωτηρίου"
καὶ ἀνοίσει ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας
Κυρίῳ: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ 6 ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται

wits
αὐτῷ.

Ν Ν ’ , Ν ΄“ 3 ἴω Ν “ ε
Ἐὰν δὲ πρόβατον προσενέγκῃ τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς ἅμαρ- 82
’ nA: »” , ced K ~ Ὁ θ ΄ - “a Ad 33
tias, θῆλυ ἄμωμον προσοίσει αὐτό. Kat ἐπιθήσει τὴν χεῖρα ἐπὶ
A Ν a aA ε ’ Ν
τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας: καὶ σφάξουσιν αὐτὸ ἐν τόπῳ,
φΦ 4 \ ε , Ν Ν «ε ε Ν 3 aS
ov σφάζουσι τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα. Καὶ λαβὼν ὃ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ
cal 9 ων “ ε , “
τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῷ δακτύλῳ, ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ τὰ
l4 a 4 A A A
κέρατα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῆς ὁλοκαρπώσεως: καὶ πᾶν αὐτοῦ
Ν Ὁ a Ν a
τὸ αἷμα ἐκχεεῖ παρὰ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῆς ὁλο-
, Ν lal lel ᾿ 4 a“
kavtwoews. Καὶ πᾶν αὐτοῦ τὸ στέαρ περιελεῖ, ὃν τρόπον 3
= , , A a“
περιαιρεῖται στέαρ προβάτου ἐκ τῆς θυσίας τοῦ σωτηρίου: καὶ
, wat) A) Ν
ἐπιθήσει αὐτὸ ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐπὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα
, 3 Ν “ “
Κυρίου: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ 6 ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας
Diy Ν ΄ ral
ἧς ἥμαρτε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ.

94

> Ν 4 , ~
Ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ φωνὴν ὁρκισμοῦ. καὶ 5
4« δ, Ἁ av ,
οὗτος μάρτυς ἢ ἑώρακεν ἢ σύνοιδεν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαγγείλῃ, λήψεται
ἈΝ «ε ’ ε Ν Ε ΄ . a8 ¢ Ν ,
τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Ἢ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἥτις ἐὰν ἅψηται παντὸς πράγ- 2
“Ὁ vn ,
atos ἀκαθάρτου, θνησιμαίου, θηριαλώτου ἀκαθάρτου
a , Ἢ > p \ p 4
Cal , Cal , δ) al
ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, ἢ τῶν θνησι-
/ a“ A
paiwy κτηνῶν τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, ἢ ἅψηται ἀπὸ ἀκαθαρσίας 3
, A ,
ἀνθρώπου, ἀπὸ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἂν ἁψάμενος
“ Ν a“ a ,
μιανθῇ καὶ ἔλαθεν αὐτὸν, μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ γνῷ; Kat πλημμελήσῃ.
«ε Ν ΄“ “
H ψυχὴ ἡ ἄνομος, ἣ διαστέλλουσα τοῖς χείλεσι κακοποιῆσαι 4
\ o ~
ἢ καλῶς ποιῆσαι κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν διαστείλῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος
θ᾽ g Ν ΄ Said N 3 “ a8 φ “-“
μεθ᾽ ὅρκου, καὶ λάθῃ αὐτὸν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν, καὶ οὗτος γνῷ,
εἰ ε /
καὶ ἁμάρτῃ ἕν τι τούτων. Καὶ ἐξαγορεύσει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν §
\ & > a ‘
περὶ ὧν ἡμάρτηκε Kat αὐτῆς. Καὶ οἴσει περὶ ὧν ἐπλημμέλησε 6
4 \ ~ “ ΄“ ΄
Κυρίῳ, περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἧς ἥμαρτε, θῆλυ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων
9 10 xX , ΕῚ ρου αν, . e , Ν ἊΨ ,
ἀμνάδα, ἢ χίμαιραν ἐξ αἰγῶν, περὶ ἁμαρτίας: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται
Ν a“ lol “
περὶ αὐτοῦ ὃ ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτε, καὶ

AEYITIKON. 131

7 ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ ἣ ἁμαρτία. ᾿Βὰν δὲ μὴ ἰσχύῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὑτοῦ

τὸ ἱκανὸν εἰς τὸ πρόβατον, οἴσει περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς
ἥμαρτε, δύο τρυγόνας, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν Κυρίῳ, ἕνα
περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἕνα εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα. Καὶ οἴσει αὐτὰ πρὸς
τὸν ἱερέα: καὶ προσάξει ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πρό-
τερον: καὶ ἀποκνίσει ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ
σφονδύλου, καὶ οὐ διελεῖ. Καὶ ῥανεῖ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ
περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τὸν τοῖχον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: τὸ δὲ
κατάλοιπον τοῦ αἵματος καταστραγγιεῖ ἐπὶ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ
θυσιαστηρίου: ἁμαρτία γάρ ἐστι. Καὶ τὸ δεύτερον ποιήσει
ὁλοκάρπωμα, ὡς καθήκει: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται ὃ ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς
ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὑτῷ.

10

Ea δὲ Ὗ δι ἡ ε Ν > A Leb ΄, Ἅ ὃ vo
av δὲ μὴ εὑρίσκῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ζεῦγος Tpuyover, ἢ
4, A \ \ “ ΕῚ A ‘ ®
νοσσούς περιστερῶν, καὶ οἴσει TO δῶρον αὐτοῦ, περὶ οὗ ἥμαρτε,
Ἂς A >
τὸ δέκατον TOD οἰφὶ σεμιδάλεως περὶ ἁμαρτίας: οὐκ ἐπιχεεῖ ET
aN wl INN». 3 ΄ 2. 3 A , μὴ Ν ᾿νε
αὐτὸ ἔλαιον, οὐδὲ ἐπιθήσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λίβανον, ὅτι περὶ ἅμαρ-
, Q ΝΜ Ud
tias ἐστί. Kat οἴσει αὐτὸ πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα: καὶ δραξάμενος ὃ
« Ἁ > ~ , , a“
ἱερεὺς ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς πλήρη τὴν δράκα, TO μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς
’ A a , ’
ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων Κυρίῳ’
ε ’ 3 ’ Se 4 ἈΝ 3 a {ΕΓ ΒΑΕ Ν Ν “
ἁμαρτία ἐστί. Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς
« ΄ 3 A e 9 3. GetN , Ν 3 ,
ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἥμαρτεν ad ἑνὸς τούτων, καὶ ἀφεθή-
a3 0A ‘ A ‘ ΝΜ fo ὺΘ a ε , ial
σεται αὐτῷ: τὸ δὲ καταλειφθὲν ἔσται τῷ ἱερεῖ, ὡς θυσία τῆς
σεμιδάλεως.

12

13

av ἊἋ

14,15 Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ψυχὴ ἣ ἂν
λάθῃ αὐτὸν λήθη, καὶ ἁμάρτῃ ἀκουσίως ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων Κυρίου,
καὶ οἴσει τῆς πλημμελείας αὐτοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ κριὸν ἄμωμον ἐκ
τῶν προβάτων, τιμῆς ἀργυρίου σίκλων, τῷ σίκλῳ τῶν ἁγίων,

16 περὶ οὗ ἐπλημμέλησε. Καὶ ὃ ἥμαρτεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποτίσει
αὐτὸ, καὶ τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον προσθήσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, καὶ δώσει αὐτὸ
τῷ ἱερεῖ: καὶ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κριῷ τῆς

17 πλημμελείας, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷς Καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ ἣ ἂν ἁμάρτῃ,
καὶ ποιήσει μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν Κυρίου, ὧν οὐ δεῖ
ποιεῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, καὶ λάβῃ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν,

18 καὶ οἴσει κριὸν ἄμωμον ἐκ τῶν προβάτων, τιμῆς ἀργυρίου εἷς
πλημμέλειαν πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὃ
ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς ἀγνοίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἠγνόησε, καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ HOE,

19 καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷς ᾿Ῥπλημμέλησε γὰρ πλημμελείᾳ ἔναντι
Κυρίου.

6 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ψυχὴ ἣ
e , \ ‘ a bY 3 ‘ , ΝΝ
2 ἂν ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ παριδὼν παρίδῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίον, καὶ
ψεύσηται τὰ πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ἐν παραθήκῃ, ἢ περὶ κοινωνίας,

a A by) Ὄ
ὃ ἢ περὶ ἁρπαγῆς, ἢ ἠδίκησέ τι τὸν πλησίον, ἢ εὗρεν ἀπωλείαν,
καὶ ψεύσηται περὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ ὀμόσῃ ἀδίκως περὶ ἑνὸς ἀπὸ πάν-
4 των, ὧν ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὥστε ἁμαρτεῖν ἐν τούτοις: Καὶ

A Gr. his hand be not sufiiciently strong for. ete.
decidedly, which in the end is guiltily or wilfully.

ἡ Gr. his hand capnot tind, ete.

Leviticus V. 7—VI. 4.

be forgiven nim. 2 And if Bhe cannot afford
a sheep, he shall bring for his sin which he
has sinned, two turtle-doves or two young
pigeons to the Lord; one for a sin-offering,
and the other for a burnt-offering. 8 And
he shail bring them to the priest, and the
priest shall bring the sin-offering 4 rst ; and
the priest shall pinch off the heaa from the
neck, and shall not divide the body. 9 And
he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin-
offering on the side of the altar, but the rest
of the blood he shall drop at the foot of the
altar, for it is a sin-offering. ‘And he shal}
make the second a whole-burnt-offering, as it
is fit; and the priest shall make atonement
for his sin which he has sinned, and it shall
be forgiven him.

1 And if yhe cannot afford a pair of turtle-
doves, or two young pigeons, then shall
he bring as his gift for his sin, the tenth
part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-
offering; he shall not pour oil upon it,
nor shall he put frankincense upon it, be-
cause it is a sin-offering. ' And he shall
bring it to the priest ; and the priest havin
taken a handful of it, shall lay the memori
of it on the altar of whole. urnt-offerings
to the Lord; it is a sin-offering. And
the priest shall make atonement for him
for his sin, which he has sinned in one of
these things, and it shall be forgiven him;
and that which is left shall be the priest’s,
as an offering of fine flour.

4And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying
The soul whieh shall be really unconscious,
and shall sin unwillingly in any of the holy
things of the Lord, shall even bring to the
Lord for his transgression, a ram of the
flock without blemish, valved according to
shekels of silver according to the shekel of
the sanctuary, for his transgression wherein
he transgressed. 6 And he shall make com.
pensation for that wherein he has sinned in
the holy things; and he shall add the fifth
part to it, and give it to the priest ; and the
priest shall make atonement for him with
the ram of transgression, and Azs sin shall
be forgiven him. [7 And the sou! which
shall sin, and do one thing against any of
the commandments of the Lord, which it is
not right to do, and has not known it, and
shall have transgressed, and shal] have con-
tracted guilt, ‘he shall even bring a ram
without blemish from the flock, valued at a
price of silver for his transgression to the

riest ; and the priest shall make atonement
or his trespass of ignorance, wherein he igno-
rantly trespassed, and he knew it not; and it
shall be forgiven him. 19 For he has surel
been guilty of transgression before the Lord.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2The soul which shall have sinned, and
§ wilfully overlooked the commandments of
the Lord, and shall have dealt falsely in the
affairs of his neighbour in the matter of 8
deposit, or concerning fellowship, or con-
cerning plunder, or has in anything wrong
his neighbour, *or has found that which
was lost, and shall have lied concerning it,
and shall have sworn unjustly concerning
any one of all the things, whatsoever a man
may do, so as to sin hereby; ‘it shall come

ὁ Gr. overlooking overlooked. ¢&. δ. very
Hebraism.

Leviticus VI. 5—21.

to pee whensoever he shall have sinned,
and transgressed, that he shall restore the
plunder which he has seized, or redress the
injury which he has committed, or restore
the deposit which was entrusted to him, or
the lost article which he has found of any
S8kind, about which he swore unjustly, he
shall even restore it in full; and he shall
add to it a fifth part besides ; he shall restore
it to him whose it is in the day in which he
happens to be convicted. ®And he shall
ae to the Lord for his trespass, a ram of
the flock, without blemish, of value to the
amount of the thing in which he trespassed.
$And the priest shall make atonement for
him before the Lord, and he shall be for-
ere for any one of all the things which he

d and trespassed in it.

7And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
§ Charge Aaron and his sons, saying, ? This zs
the law of whole-burnt-offering; this is the
whole-burnt-offering Yin its burning on the
altar all the night till the morning; and
the fire of the altar shall burn on it, 1t shall
not be put out. "And the priest shall put
on the linen tunic, and _ he shall put the
linen drawers on his body; and shall take
away that which has been thoroughly burnt,
which the fire shall have consumed, even
the whole-burnt-offering from the altar
and he shall put it near the altar. '' An
he shall put off his robe,and put on another
robe, and he shall take forth the offering
that has been burnt without the camp into
a clean place. And the fire on the altar
shall be kept burning on it, and shall not
be% extinguished ; and the priest shall burn
on it wood every morning, and shall hea
on it the whole-burnt-offering, and sha
lay on it the fat of the peace-ofiering. “And
the fire shall always burn on the altar; it
shall not be extinguished. ™ This is thelaw
of the sacrifice, which the sons of Aaron
shall bring near before the Lord, before the
altar. % And he shall take from it a hand-
ful of the fine flour of the sacrifice with its
oil, and with all its frankincense, which are
upon ἰ ne sacrifice; and he shall offer up on

ealtar a burnt-offering as a sweet-smellin
savour, a memorial of itto the Lord. An
Aaron and his sons shall eat that which is
left of it: it shall be eaten without leaven
in a holy place, they shall eat it in the court
of the tabernacle of witness. It shall not
be baked with leaven. I have given it asa
portion to them of the burnt-offerings of
the Lord: it is most holy, as the offering
for sin, and as the offering for trespass.
5 Every mule of the priests shall eat it: it
is @ perpetual ordinance throughout your

enerations of the burnt-offerings of the
rd; whosoever shall touch them shall be
owed.

1% And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
©This is the gift of Aaron and of his sons,
which they shall offer to the Lord in the day
in which thou shalt anoint him; the tenth
of an ephah of fine flour for a sacrifice con-
tinually, the half of it in the mourning, and
the half of it in the evening. 2.10 shall be
made with oil Sin a frying-pan; he shall
offer it kneaded and 9in rolls, an offering of

β Gr. thing. 7 Gr. on.

1382 AEYITIKON.

+ Cute 28 e 4 ‘ λ λ , ier δῶ Ἄς ἫΝ
ἔσται ἡνίκα ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, καὶ ἀποδῷ τὸ ἅρπαγμα,
a 9 a a 9 , 3 , x Ν , ΓΙ
ὃ ἥρπασεν, ἢ τὸ ἀδίκημα, ὃ ἠδίκησεν, ἢ τὴν παραθήκην, ἥτις
7 Jotalen) a Ν 3 , A e
παρετέθη αὐτῷ, ἢ τὴν ἀπώλειαν, ἣν εὗρεν ἀπὸ παντὸς
, ” ‘\ 2 A“ ‘ . ,
πράγματος, οὗ ὥμοσε περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀδίκως, καὶ ἀποτίσει αὐτὸ
Ν Ν , ᾽
τὸ κεφάλαιον, καὶ τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον προσθήσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, τίνος
9 ‘ tes 3 , e ε , 3 “-“ Ν a
ἐστὶν, αὐτῷ ἀποδώσει 7 ἡμέρᾳ ἐλεγχθῇ. Kai τῆς πλημ-
la ““ »” a ’ὔ lo
μελείας αὐτοῦ οἴσει τῷ Κυρίῳ κριὸν ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων
»¥ “ 3 a 2 , Ν 3 , Ν
ἄμωμον, τιμῆς, εἰς ὃ ἐπλημμέλησε. Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ
a ” 4 ‘ οὶ
αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ περὶ ἑνὸς
Ὁ / Ν “
ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησε καὶ ἐπλημμέλησεν ἐν αὑτῷ.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἔντειλαι τῷ 7,
᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, λέγων. οὗτος ὁ νόμος τῆς
ὁλοκαυτώσεως: αὕτη ἡ ὁλοκαύτωσις ἐπὶ τῆς καύσεως αὐτῆς
ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ὅλην τὴν νύκτα ἕως τοπρωὶ, καὶ τὸ πῦρ
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καυθήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, οὐ σβεσθήσεται.
Καὶ ἐνδύσεται ὁ ἱερεὺς χιτῶνα λινοῦν, καὶ περισκελὲς λινοῦν
ἐνδύσεται περὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀφελεῖ τὴν κατακάρπωσιν,
ἣν ἂν καταναλώσῃ τὸ πῦρ, τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστη.-
ρίου: καὶ παραθήσει αὐτὸ ἐχόμενον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου.͵ Καὶ
ἐκδύσεται τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνδύσεται στολὴν ἄλλην"
καὶ ἐξοίσει τὴν κατακάρπωσιν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς εἰς τόπον
καθαρόν. Καὶ πῦρ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καυθήσεται ἀπ᾽
αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ σβεσθήσεται: καὶ καύσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὃ ἱερεὺς
ξύλα τοπρωὶ πρωὶ, καὶ στοιβάσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν,
καὶ ἐπιθήσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ τὸ στέαρ τοῦ σωτηρίου. Kai πῦρ
διαπαντὸς καυθήσεται ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, οὐ σβεσθήσεται.
Οὗτος 6 νόμος τῆς θυσίας, ἣν προσάξουσιν αὐτὴν οἱ υἱοὶ
᾿Ααρὼν ἔναντι Κυρίου, ἀπέναντι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ
ἀφελεῖ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τῇ δρακὶ ἀπὸ τῆς σεμιδάλεως τῆς θυσίας
σὺν τῷ ἐλαίῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ σὺν παντὶ τῷ λιβάνῳ αὐτῆς, τὰ ὄντα
ἐπὶ τῆς θυσίας: καὶ ἀνοίσει ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κάρπωμα
ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς τῷ Κυρίῳ. Τὸ δὲ κατα-
λειφθὲν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἔδεται ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ: ἄζυμα
βρωθήσεται ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ: ἐν αὐλῇ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου
ἔδονται αὐτήν. Οὐ πεφθήσεται ἐζυμωμένη: μερίδα αὐτὴν
ἔδωκα αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν καρπωμάτων Κυρίου: ἅγια ἁγίων ἐστὶν,
ὥσπερ τὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ τῆς πλημμελείας.
Πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν τῶν ἱερέων ἔδονται αὐτήν: νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς
τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῶν καρπωμάτων Κυρίου: πᾶς ὃς ἐὰν
ἅψηται αὐτῶν, ἁγιασθήσεται.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ 19,
δῶρον ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, ὃ προσοίσουσι Κυρίῳ ἐν τῇ
ἡμέρᾳ, ἣ ἂν χρίσῃς αὐτόν: τὸ δέκατον τοῦ οἰφὶ σεμιδάλεως
εἰς θυσίαν διαπαντὸς, τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτῆς τοπρωΐϊ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισν
αὐτῆς τοδειλινόν. "Ent τηγάνου ἐν ἐλαίῳ ποιηθήσεται,
πεφυραμένην οἴσει αὐτὴν ἑλικτὰ, θυσίαν ἐκ κλασμάτων, θυσίαν

4 Or, suffered to go out. ζ Gr. on. @ Gr. rolled. pl.

6

8
9

1¢€

11

12

16

17

2

AEYITIKON. 1338

22 cis ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ. Ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ χριστὸς ὁ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ
ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ποιήσει αὐτήν: νόμος αἰώνιος: ἅπαν
23 ἐπιτελεσθήσεται. Καὶ πᾶσα θυσία ἱερέως ὁλόκαυτος ἔσται,
24 καὶ οὐ βρωθήσεται. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
25 λέγων, λάλησον τῷ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ. λέγων, οὗτος
ὁ νόμος τῆς ἁμαρτίας" ἐν τόπῳ οὗ σφάζουσι τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα,
σφάξουσι τὰ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἔναντι Κυρίου: ἅγια ἁγίων
26 ἐστίν. Ὁ ἱερεὺς 6 ἀναφέρων αὐτὴν, ἔδεται αὐτήν: ἐν τύπῳ
27 ἁγίῳ βρωθήσεται, ἐν αὐλῇ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Ε Πᾶς
ὁ ἁπτόμενος τῶν κρεῶν αὐτῆς, ἁγιασθήσεται: καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν
ἐπιῤῥαντισθῇ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον, ὃς ἐὰν
28 ῥαντισθῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, πλυθήσεται ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ. Καὶ σκεῦος
ὀστράκινον, οὗ ἐὰν ἑψηθῇ ἐν αὐτῷ, συντριβήσεται: ἐὰν δὲ ἐν
σκεύει χαλκῷ ἑψηθῇ, ἐκτρίψει αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐκκλύσει ὕδατι.
29 Πᾶς ἄρσην ἐν τοῖς ἱερεῦσι φάγεται αὐτά: ἅγια ἁγίων ἐστὶ
80 Κυρίῳ. Καὶ πάντα τὰ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὧν ἐὰν εἰσενεχθῇ
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῶν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐξιλά-
σασθαι ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ, οὐ βρωθήσεται: ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται.

“ A aA Q ~ ’ Ὡ
381 Kat οὗτος ὃ νόμος τοῦ κριοῦ τοῦ περὶ τῆς πλημμελείας" ἅγια
e Ὶρ > , 4 e , ‘ ε λ , ΄
82 ἁγίων ἐστίν. Ἔν τόπῳ οὗ σφάζουσι τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα, σφά-
A , Ν Ν φ
ξουσι τὸν κριὸν τῆς πλημμελείας ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ τὸ αἷμα
“ aA ¢ , \ ~
38 προσχεεῖ ἐπὶ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου κύκλῳ. Kai πᾶν
° > A Ν Ν 3 Ἁ Ν ”“
TO στέαρ αὐτοῦ προσοίσει Gr αὐτοῦ, Kai τὴν ὀσφὺν, Kal πᾶν
\ “" \ ,
τὸ στέαρ TO κατακαλύπτον τὰ ἐνδόσθια, καὶ πᾶν τὸ στέαρ
Ν aN “ 3 , ν᾿ Ν ὃ , ‘ Ν Ν ,
84 τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐνδοσθίων, καὶ τοὺς δύο νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ
a a Ἂ Ν ϑυ" “
τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν μηρίων, καὶ τὸν λοβὸν τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ
σ a aA a ~ > gS \ > 4 3 Ἀ
35 ἥπατος σὺν τοῖς νεφροῖς, περιελεῖ αὐτά. Καὶ ἀνοίσει αὐτὰ
, , a“ , Ἀ
ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κάρπωμα τῷ Κυρίῳ: περὶ πλημ-
’ 3 ’ A Μ > a e , »” > , 5 ’
36 μελείας ἐστί. Πᾶς ἄρσην ἐκ τῶν ἱερέων ἔδεται αὐτά: ἐν τόπῳ
, , 9 Ν Ν “
37 ἁγίῳ ἔδονται αὐτά: ἅγια ἁγίων ἐστίν. Ὥσπερ τὸ περὶ τῆς
a a , ΄ e te! ε
ἁμαρτίας, οὕτω καὶ τὸ τῆς πλημμελείας: νόμος εἷς αὐτῶν: 6
A “ Ν Ν ε ε A
38 ἱερεὺς ὅστις ἐξιλάσεται ἐν αὐτῷ, αὐτῷ ἔσται. Καὶ ὃ ἱερεὺς
, ΄ \ ’, a e
ὁ προσάγων ὁλοκαύτωμα ἀνθρώπου, τὸ δέρμα τῆς ὅλοκαυ-
“-“ y Ν a ΄
39 τώσεως, ἧς προσφέρει αὐτὸς, αὐτῷ ἔσται. Καὶ πᾶσα θυσία
“A a“ 9 ,
ἥτις ποιηθήσεται ἐν τῷ κλιβάνῳ, καὶ πᾶσα ἥτις ποιηθήσεται
’ a A ΄ " ,
ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάρας, ἢ ἐπὶ τηγάνου, τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ προσφέροντος
40 αὐτὴν, αὐτῷ ἔστα. Καὶ πᾶσα θυσία ἀναπεποιημένη ἐν
, ν᾽ ‘ , A A ea 3
ἐλαίῳ. καὶ μὴ ἀναπεποιημένη, πᾶσι τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν ἔσται,
΄ ?
ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἶσον.

Φ ε 4 g fA a
1 οὗτος 6 νόμος θυσίας σωτηρίου, ἣν προσοίσουσι Κυρίῳ.
4 . A 4 , tA
2 "Ἐὰν μὲν περὶ αἰνέσεως προσφέρῃ αὐτὴν, καὶ προσοίσει ἐπὶ
~ 4 a
τῆς θυσίας τῆς αἰνέσεως ἄρτους ἐκ σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιη-
, ? 3 4 ‘ , ΜΝ , 3 3 ?
evovs ἐν ἐλα » κ
μένους ἐν ἐλαίῳ, καὶ λάγανα ἄζυμα διακεχρισμένα ἐν ἐλαίῳ,
8 καὶ σεμίδαλιν πεφυραμένην ἐν ἐλαίῳ. En ἄρτοις ζυμίταις
, - - Ν
4 προσοίσει τὰ δῶρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ θυσίᾳ αἰνέσεως σωτηρίου! Καὶ
a ὼ \ a A
προσάξει ἕν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν δώρων αὐτοῦ, ἀφαίρεμα Κυρίῳ:
““ἷ ε A A , Q Φ , a
τῷ Lepel τῷ προσχέοντι TO αἷμα τοῦ σωτηρίου, αὐτῷ ἔσται.

& Gr. ahall bave been sprinkled upon it.

a Rg eg ee ee ee ee ee ee
7 Or, hind-quartera,

Leviticus VI. 22—VII. 4.

fragments, an offering of a sweet savour
unto the Lord. ~ ‘Lhe anointed priest who
is in his place, one of his sons, shall offer it:
it isa perpetual statute, it shall all be con-
sumed. “And every sacrifice of a priest
shall be thoroughly burnt, and shall not be
eaten. “And the Lord spuke to Moses,
saying, Speak to Aaron and to his sons,
saying, ‘This is the law of the sin-otfering ;—
in the place where they slay the whole.
burnt-otfering, they shall slay the sin-offer-
ings before the Lord: they are most holy.
6The priest that offers it shall eat it: ina
holy place it shall be eaten, in the court of
the tabernacle of witness. 27 Every one that
touches the flesh of it shall be holy, and on
whosesoever garment any of its blood shall
have been sprinkled, whosoever & shall have
it sprinkled, shall be washed in the holy
place. * And the earthen vessel, in which-
soever it shall have been sodden, shall be
broken; and if it shall have been sodden in
a brazen vessel, he shall scour it and wash it
with water. 29 Kvery male among the priests
shall eat it: it is most holy to the Lord.
“And noofferings forsin,of whose blood there
shall be brought any into the tabernacle of
witness to make atonement in the holy place,
shall be eaten: they shall be burned πω fire.

41 And this és the law of the ram for the
trespass-offering; it is most holy. ®In
the place where they slay the whole-
burnt-offering, they shail slay the ram
of the trespass-offering before the Lord,
and he shall pour out the blood at the
bottom of the altar round about. “ And he
shall offer all the fat from it; and the y loins,
and all the fat that covers the inwards, and
all the fat that is upon the inwards, “ and
the two kidneys, aud the fat that is upon
them, that which is upon the thighs, and
the caul upon the liver with the kidney, he
shall take them away. ®™ And the priest
shall offer them on the altar a burnt-offer-
ing to the Lord; it is for trespass. * Kvery
male of the priest shall eat them, in the
holy place they shall eat them: they are
most holy: 33 As the sin-offering, so also ἐς
the trespass-offering. ‘There is one law of
them; the priest who shall make atonement
with it, his it shall be. ® And as for the
priest who offers a man’s whole-burnt-offer-
ing, the skin of the whole-burnt-offering
which he offers, shall be his. ® And every
sacrifice which shall be ὃ prepared in the
oven, and every one which pe be prepared
on the hearth, or ona frying-pan, it is the

roperty of the priest that offers it ; it shall

e his. ” And every sacrifice made up with
oil, or not made up with oil, shall belong ἐδ
the sons of Auron,an equal portion to each.

Lluis és the law of the sacrifice of peace-
offering, which they shall bring to the Lord.
310 a man should offer it for praise, then
shall he bring, for the sacrifice of praise,
loaves of fine flour made up with οἱ], and
unleavened cakes anointed with oil, and fine
flour kneaded with oil. 3 With leavened
bread he shall offer his gifts, with the peace-
offering of praise. ὁ And he shall bring one
of all his gifts, a separate offering to the
Lord: it shall belong to the priest who

ὁ Gr. made.

Leviricus VII. 5—26.

pours forth the blood of the peace- offering.
> And the flesh of the sacrifice of the peace-
offering of praise shall be his, and it shall be
eaten in the day in which it 1s offered : they
shall not leave of it till the morning. SAnd
if it be a vow, or he offer his gift of his own
will, on wiatsoever day he shall offer his
sacrifice, it shall be eaten, and on the mor-
row. 7 And that which is left of the flesh
of the sacrifice till the third day, shall be
consumed with fire. And if he do at all eat
of the flesh on the third day, it shall not be
accepted for him that offers: it shall not be
reckoned to him, it ip pelle ; and what-
soever soul shall eat of it, shall bear his ini-
quity. °And whatsoever flesh shall have
touched any unclean thing, it shall not be
eaten, it shall be consumed with fire; eve

one that is clean shall eat the flesh. ™An

whatsoever soul shall eat of the flesh of the
sacrifice of the peace-offering which is the
Lord’s, and his uncleanness be upon him
that soul shall perish from his people. And
whatsoever soul shall touch an 7 unclean
thing, either of the uncleanness of a man, or
of unclean quadrupeds, or any unclean
Sabominable thiug, and shall eat of the flesh
of the sacrifice of the a fs μιῳ which
is the Lord's, that soul shall perish from his

people. ’

5 And the Lord. poe to Moses, saying,
3Speak to the children of Israel, saying,
Ye shall eat no fat of oxen or pa or goats.
4 And the fat. of such animals as have died
of themselves, or have been seized of beasts
may be βασι for any work; but it sha
not be eaten for food. Every one that eats
fat off the beasts, from which he will brin
a burnt-offering tothe Lord—that. soul sh
τας ἀφ ἢ his people. Ye shall eat no
blood in all your habitations, either of beasts
or of birds. “Every soul that shall eat
blood, that soul shall perish from his people.
_ And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying
9 Thou shalt also speak to the children o
Israel, saying, He that offers a sacrifice of

ace-offering, shall bring his gift to the

ord also from the sacrifice of peace-offering.
* His hands shall bring the burnt-offerings
to the Lord; the fat which ison the breast
and the lobe of the liver, he shall bring them,
so as to set them for a gift before the Lord.
2 And the priest. shall offer the fat upon the
altar,and the breast shall be Aaron’s and
his sons, “and ye shall give the right shoul-
der for a choice piece to the priest of your
sacrifices of peace-offering. 2We that offers
the blood of the peace-offering, and the fat,
of the sons of Aaron, his shall be the right
shoulder for a portion. “For I have taken
the ywave-breast and ‘shoulder of separa-
tion from the children of Israel from the
sacrifices of your peace-offerings, and I have
given them to Aaron the priest and his sons,
3 pence ordinance due from the children
of Israel. 35 This is the anointing of Aaron,
and the anointing of his sons, their portion
of the burnt-offerings of the Lord, in the
day in which he brought them forward to
minister as priests to the Lord; *as the
Lord commanded to give to them in the
lay in which he anvinted them of the sons

β Gr. abomination.

7 Gr. breast of offering placed on the altar.
L a thing separated;

134 AEYITIKON.

‘ Ν / 6 , 35. ἃ , 3-7 * a καὶ ἐν = 5
Καὶ τὰ κρέα θυσίας αἰνέσεως σωτηρίου αὐτῷ ἔσται" Kat ἐν ἢ
ἡμέρᾳ δωρεῖται, βρωθήσεται: οὐ καταλείψουσιν am αὐτοῦ εἰς

ἐ > =
τὸ πρωΐ. Kat ἐὰν εὐχὴ ἢ, ἢ ἑκούσιον θυσιάζῃ τὸ δῶρον 6
“ Ν , > a ,
αὐτοῦ, 7 av ἡμέρᾳ προσαγάγῃ τὴν θυσίαν αὐτοῦ, βρωθήσεται,
“ “~ “ Lal ,
καὶ τῇ αὔριον. Kai τὸ καταλειφθὲν ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν τῆς θυσίας 7
τ ΄ 3 Ν Ν Ν
ἕως ἡμέρας τρίτης, ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται. ᾿Εὰν δὲ φαγὼν 8
΄ 3 Ν “ a nm ¢ , “ he > ΄ Ε “A
φάγῃ ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν TH ἡμέρᾳ TH τρίτῃ, οὐ δεχθήσεται αὐτῷ
“A / a
τῷ προσφέροντι αὐτό: οὐ λογισθήσεται αὐτῷ, μίασμά ἐστιν'
ε ἕ Ν Ν 7 2% “4 ES > a Ν ε ’ λ ,
ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν φάγῃ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἁμαρτίαν λήψεται.
’
Καὶ κρέα ὅσα ἐὰν ἅψηται παντὸς ἀκαθάρτου, οὐ βρωθήσεται, 9
9 a Ν ΄ ΄ ε Ν
ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται: πᾶς καθαρὸς φάγεται κρέαβ. Ἢ δὲ
ΗΜ a rn A , aA ,
ψυχὴ aris ἐὰν φάγῃ ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν τῆς θυσίας τοῦ σωτηρίου,
, “ 2 a a
6 ἐστι Κυρίου, καὶ 4 ἀκαθαρσία αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, ἀπολεῖται ἣ
Ν 9 / > ~ ~ 9. A XN ε Ν aA 9
ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. Kai ἡ ψυχὴ ἣ av ἀψηται
x Ν , ,
παντὸς πράγματος ἀκαθάρτου, ἢ ἀπὸ ἀκαθαρσίας ἀνθρώπου,
a lal ‘ a \ ,
ἢ τῶν τετραπόδων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, ἢ παντὸς βδελύγματος
A“ ~ , an
ἀκαθάρτου, καὶ φάγῃ ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν τῆς θυσίας τοῦ σωτη-
cal Ν Φ a“ “
piov, ὅ ἐστι Κυρίου, ἀπολεῖται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ
αὐτῆς.

11]

Ν Ν “~ 4
Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον 12, 13
τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, πᾶν στέαρ βοῶν, καὶ προβάτων,
a f
καὶ αἰγῶν οὐκ ἔδεσθε. Kai στέαρ θνησιμαίων καὶ θηριαλώτων 14
ποιηθήσεται εἰς πᾶν ἔργον, καὶ εἰς βρῶσιν οὐ βρωθήσεται.
Πᾶς ὁ ἔσθων στέαρ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν, ὧν προσάξει ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν 15
, , > a « τ ’ > Q A A s,s A
κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ, ἀπολεῖται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς.
Πᾶν αἷμα οὐκ ἔδεσθε ἐν πάσῃ τῇ κατοικίᾳ ὑμῶν, ἀπό τε 16
“ ra AOR 11 Ν ~ “ “ Ν a a ’ ford
τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν. Πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἣ ἂν φάγῃ 17
αἷμα, ἀπολεῖται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς.

Ἁ , “a , a ᾿
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς 18, 19
Ἰσραὴλ λαλή λέ ὃ ρων θυσί. f ἴ

σραὴ noes, λέγων, ὃ προσφέρων θυσίαν σωτηρίου, οἴσει

A ol a“ 4 an “
τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς θυσίας τοῦ σωτηρίου. Αἱ 20
χεῖρες αὐτοῦ προσοίσουσι τὰ καρπώματα Κυρίῳ: τὸ στέαρ

Ν \ a Ν Ν “
τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ στηθυνίου, καὶ τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ἥπατος προσοίσει

Θ᾽ ΑΝ σ 3 / δό μ᾿ a Ν > ’ ε
αὑτὰ, ὥστε ἐπιτιθέναι δόμα ἔναντι Kupiov. Καὶ ἀνοίσει 6 21
ε \ Ν , ig
ἱερεὺς TO στέαρ ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: Kal ἔσται TO στηθύνιον
"A A A a ea 3 A K Ν Ν ,, Ν Ἀ

αρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ. Kat τὸν βραχίονα τὸν δεξιὸν 22

, ’ “a a Ν a -
δώσετε ἀφαίρεμα τῷ ἱερεῖ ἀπὸ τῶν θυσιῶν τοῦ σωτηρίου ὑμῶν.

ε , Q e A ’ Ν
O προσφέρων τὸ αἷμα τοῦ σωτηρίου, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἀπὸ 23

“ en > Ν ᾽ σα 5 ε ’ ε Ν ΕῚ a
Tov υἱῶν ᾿Ααρὼν, αὐτῷ ἔσται ὃ βραχίων ὃ δεξιὸς ἐν μερίδι.

Ν Ν , a A
To yap στηθύνιον τοῦ ἐπιθέματος καὶ τὸν βραχίονα τοῦ 24
» , Ν n lal > ΄“ a
ἀφαιρέματος εἴληφα παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ τῶν θυσιῶν

“ , ε a Ν 3 “~ ~ a
τοῦ σωτηρίου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτὰ ᾿Ααρὼν τῷ ἱερεῖ καὶ τοῖς
ea > a / , ΄“ a >
VOLS αὐτοῦ, νόμιμον αἰώνιον Tapa τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Αὕτη 25
ε , > Ν Ν ε lal “ “~ a
ἢ χρίσις Aapwv, καὶ ἣ χρίσις τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν

, r , ἡδὺν ῳ Ὁ, ΄ “
καρπωμάτων Κυρίου, ἐν ἢ ἡμέρᾳ προσηγάγετο αὐτοὺς τοῦ
ε , n , .Y , ~
ἱερατεύειν τῷ Κυρίῳ, καθὰ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος δοῦναι αὐτοῖς ἡ 26
ε , »” > ‘4 > Cal ΄σ 2
ἡμέρᾳ ἔχρισεν αὐτοὺς παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, νόμιμον αἰώνιον

᾿ ὃ Or, heave shoulder. The word ἀφαέρεμα seems to denote.
2. a choice piece offered; 3. any offering.

AEYITIKON. 135

3 4X a 3 “a e ε ΄ cal « ,
27 εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν. Οὗτος ὃ νόμος τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων,
, Ν a , Ν a
καὶ θυσίας, καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τῆς πλημμελείας καὶ τῆς
A Aa Ay , ,

28 τελειώσεως, καὶ τῆς θυσίας TOD σωτηρίου, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατο
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Suwa, ἡ ἡμέρᾳ ἐνετείλατο Tot
ae os. εν on , τ p ΄“ 3, ἢ Ὥμερς , Σ
υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ προσφέρειν τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐν
δὰ... “

7 = Al pr pity 4 A , , \
> ἴω

8 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε Aapov

Ν Ν e aA ΕἸ “ ἵν Ν Ν > ~ Ἀ Ν μὴ

2 καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς στολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον
A ‘ aA , \ \
τῆς χρίσεως, Kal TOV μόσχον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τοὺς

a“ “ \ A
3 δύο κριοὺς, καὶ τὸ κανοῦν τῶν ἀζύμων, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν
ΝῚ ’ A ~ A
συναγωγὴν ἐκκλησίασον ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ
,, οὐ 08 , a a , “4 2. “Ὁ

4 μαρτυρίου. Καὶ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς ὃν τρόπον συνέταξεν αὐτῷ

Κύριος: καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς

a > led “ “

ὅ σκηνῆς τοῦ paptupiov. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς τῇ συναγωγῇ,

A aA a a“
6 τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ποιῆσαι. Καὶ
a 3 Ν Ἁ

προσήνεγκε Μωυσῆς τὸν ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ

4 3 ‘ hd Ν 9] τὰ > A ‘ “A Ἁ

7 ἔλουσεν αὐτοὺς ὕδατι. Καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτὸν τὸν χιτῶνα, καὶ
Υ 3 48 ‘ , Agta Z 9 ν᾿ \ ε , Ν
ἔζωσεν αὐτὸν τὴν ζώνην, καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτὸν τὸν ὑποδύτην, καὶ
9 ’ > 2? μὲν Ν ΕῚ Ld A 4 > AN A

8 ἐπέθηκεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν τὴν ἐπωμίδα. Kat συνέζωσεν αὐτὸν κατὰ
‘ ’ aA , Ν A
τὴν ποίησιν τῆς ἐπωμίδος, καὶ συνέσφιγξεν αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτῇ"

Ν “
καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν τὸ λογεῖον, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸ
a A 4

9 λογεῖον τὴν δήλωσιν καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Kai ἐπέθηκε τὴν
΄ > Ἃ BS) εν 3 A Ne Ae S.4'N Ν ’
μίτραν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὴν μίτραν

΄ “ ’ “ἢ
κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ τὸ πέταλον τὸ χρυσοῦν τὸ καθη-
, 9 a , , A aA bd
γιασμένον ἅγιον, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.
» A A ld aA

10, 11 Kai ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου τῆς χρίσεως, Kat
% > A
ἔῤῥανεν am αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἑπτάκις: καὶ ἔχρισε
Ν Ν ‘ , A
τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτὸ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν AUTO, καὶ
Q a ΕῪ A Ν
τὸν λουτῆρα, καὶ τὴν βάσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτά: καὶ
μ᾿ aA
ἔχρισε τὴν σκηνὴν, Kal πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, Kal ἡγίασεν
pa. NV Fons f ~ FAS Lo ..9 4 A ’ sre

[2 αὐτήν. Kat ἐπέχεε Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου τῆς χρίσεως ἐπὶ
Ν Ν > , \ oo” 2 Ν NA Cau 4, > ὁ. (δ
τὴν κεφαλὴν Ααρών’' καὶ ἐχρισεν αὑτὸν, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὑτόν.

Ν , A ‘ CAN 3 ‘ Ν 2°58

13 Kat προσήγαγε Μωυσῆς τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἐνέδυσεν
3 \ a Ν
αὐτοὺς χιτῶνας, καὶ ἔζωσεν αὐτοὺς ζώνας, καὶ περιέθηκεν
> A , ,ὔ , , ~ aA
αὐτοῖς κιδάρεις, καθάπερ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

, A , a“ ε ’

Ι4 Καὶ προσήγαγε Μωυσῆς τὸν μόσχον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας"

A ΄ > A “
καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὴν κεφα-

] \ a a

15 Anv τοῦ μόσχου τοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ ἔσφαξεν αὐτόν: καὶ
ἔλα Μ A 39 ay a 9 As 6 a δδ Ν ,

Be Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα
al , 4 A , Ny 2 ’ A
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου κύκλῳ τῷ δακτύλῳ, καὶ ἐκαθάρισε τὸ θυσια-
, \ ‘ ? ‘ “~
στήριον' καὶ TO αἷμα ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου,
Ν e 4 3 aA
16 καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτὸ, τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Kai ἔλαβε
A A Ν a δ.
Μωυσῆς πᾶν τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐνδοσθίων, καὶ τὸν λοβὸν
Α + An 9 ‘
τὸν ἐπὶ TOU ἥπατος, Kal ἀμφοτέρους τοὺς νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ
4 Ν 3 a a
στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνήνεγκε Μωυσῆς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστή-
ἈΝ Ἀ Lal
17 ριον. Καὶ τὸν μόσχον, καὶ τὴν βύρσαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ κρέα
3 Le) Ν ‘\ aA A
αὐτοῦ, Kal τὴν κόπρον αὐτοῦ, κατέκαυσεν αὐτὰ πυρὶ ἔξω τῆς
a“ ‘ , , , A “
παρεμβολῆς, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.
a a Ν > 4,
Kat προσήγαγε Μωυσῆς τὸν κριὸν τὸν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα"
Ν , 3 Ν Ν A cal
καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ viol αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν

18

β Heb. Urim and Thummim.

Gr. the sanctified holy thing.

Leviticus VII. 27—VIILI. 18.

of Israel, a perpetual statute through their
generations. ™ This is the law of the whole-
burnt-offerings, and of sacrifice, and of sin-
offering, and of offering for transgression,
and of the sacrifice of consecration, and o
the sacrifice of peace-offering; as the Lord
commanded Moses in the mount Sina, in
the day in which he commanded the chil-
dren of Israel to offer their gifts before the
Lord in the wilderness of Sina.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying
2Take Aaron and his sons, and his robes and
the anointing oil, and the calf for the sin-
offering, and the two rams, and the basket
of unleavened bread, * and assemble the
whole congregation at the door of the taber-
nacle of witness. *And Moses did as the
Lord appointed him, and he assembled the
congregation at the doorof the tabernacle
of witness. 5 And Moses said to the con-

egation, This is the thing which the Lord
1as commanded you to do. δ And Moses
brought nigh Aaron and his sons, and washed
them with water, 7and put on him the coat
and girded him with the girdle, and clothed
him with the tunic, and put on him the
ephod; 8and girded him with a girdle accord-
ing to the make of the ephod, ana clasped
him closely with it: and put upon it the
oracle,and put upon the oracle the βὶ Mani-
festation and the Truth. *®And he put the
mitre on his head,and put upon the mitre
in front the golden plate, ythe most holy
thing, as the Lord commanded Moses.

10And Moses took of the anointing oil,
Nand sprinkled of it seven times on the altar;
and anointed thealtar,and hallowed it,and all
things ὃ on it, and the laver, and its foot, and
sanctified them; and anointed the taber-
nacle and all its furniture, and hallowed it.
2 And Moses poured of the anointing oil on
the head of Aaron; and he anointed him
and sanctified him. 3 And Moses brought
the sons of Aaron near, and put on them
coats and girded them with girdles, and put
ΠΝ them δα γϑβα as the Lord commanded

oses.

44 And Moses brought near the calf for
the sin-offering, and Aaron and his sons
laid their hands onthe head of the calf of
the sin-offering. And he slew it; and
Moses took of the blood, and put it on the
horns of the altar round about with his fin-
ger; and he purified the altar, and poured
out the blood at the bottom of the altar, and
sanctified it, to make atonement upon it.
'6 And Moses took all the fat that was upon
the inwards, and the lobe on the liver, and
both the kidneys, and the fat that was upon
them, and Moses offered them on the altar.
7 But the calf, and his hide, and his flesh,
and his dung, he burnt with fire without
the camp, as the Lord commanded Moses.

18 And Moses brought near the ram fora
whole-burnt-offering, and Aaron and hi
sons laid their hands on the head of the

3 Gr. in it.

Leviricus VIII. 19—35.

ram. And Moses slew the ram: and Moses
poured the blood on the altar round about.
®And he divided the ram by its limbs, and
Moses offered the head, and the limbs, and
the fat; and he washed the belly and the
feet with water. Ὁ And Moses offered up
the whole ram on the altar: it is a whole-
burnt-offering for a sweet-smelling savour ;
it is a burnt-offering to the Lord, as the
Lord commanded Moses.

2} And Moses brought the second ram
the ram of consecration, and Aarou an
his sons laid their hands on the head of
the ram, and he slew him; “and Moses
took of his blood, and put it upon the i
of Aaron’s right ear, and on the thum
of his right hand, and on the great toe
of his right foot. And Moses brought
near the sons of Aaron; and Moses put of
the blood on. tle tips of their right ears,
and on the thumbs of their right, hands
and on the great. toes of their right feet,and
Moses poured out the blood on the altar
round about. “And he took the fat, and
the rump, snd the fat on the belly, and the
lobe of the liver, and the two kidneys, and
the fat that is upon them, and the right
shoulder. And from the basket of con-
secration, which was before the Lord, he
also took one unleavened loaf, and one loaf
made with oil, and one cake ; and put them
upon the fat, and the right shoulder: %and
put them all on the hands of Aaron, and
upon the hands of his sons, and offered
them up for a wave-offering before the Lord.
7 And Moses took them at their hands, and
Moses offered them on the altar, on the
whole-burnt-offering of consecration, which
is a smell of sweet savour: it is a burnt-
offering to the Lord. 3 And Moses took
the breast, and separated it for a heave-
offering before the Lord, from the ram of
consecration; and it became Moses’ portion,
as the Lord commanded Moses.

And Moses took of the anointing oil, and
of the blood that was on the altar, and sprin-
kled iton Aaron,and on his garments, and his
sons, and the garmentsof his sons with him.
® And he sanctified Aaron and his garments,
and his sons, and the garments of his sons
with him. ® And Moses said to Aaron and
to his sons, Boil the flesh in the tent of the
tabernacle of witness in the holy place; and
there ye shall ent it and the loaves in the
basket of consecration, as it has been ap-
pointed me, the Lord saying, Aaron and his
sons shall eat them. “And that which is
left of the flesh and of the loaves burn ye
with fire. * And ye shall not go out from
the door of the tabernacle of witness for
seven days, until the day be fulfilled, the

ay of your consecration; for in seven days
shall he 8 consecrate you, “as he did in this
day on which the Lord commanded me
to do so, to make an atonement for you.
% And ye shall yremain seven days at the
door of the tabernacle of witness, day and
night; ye shall observe the ordinances of
the Lord, that ye die not; for so has

& Gr. complete your hands. Hebd, All yeur hands.

136 AEYITIKON.

κεφαλὴν τοῦ κριοῦ. Καὶ ἔσφαξε Μωυσῆς τὸν κριόν: καὶ
προσέχεε Μωυσῆς τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ.
Καὶ τὸν κριὸν ἐκρεανόμησε κατὰ μέλη: καὶ ἀνήνεγκε Μωυσῆς τὴν 19
κεφαλὴν, καὶ τὰ μέλη, καὶ τὸ στέαρ’ καὶ τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ τοὺς
πόδας ἔπλυνεν ὕδατι. Καὶ ἀνήνεγκε Μωυσῆς ὅλον τὸν κριὸν 20
ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον" ὁλοκαύτωμά ἐστιν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας: κάρ-
πωμά ἐστι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καθάπερ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

Καὶ προσήγαγε Μωυσῆς τὸν κριὸν τὸν δεύτερον, κριὸν 21
τελειώσεως: καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὰς
χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ κριοῦ. Καὶ ἔσφαξεν 22
αὐτόν: καὶ ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν
ἐπὶ τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ὠτὸς ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ δεξιοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον
τῆς χειρὸς τῆς δεξιᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ποδὸς τοῦ δεξιοῦ.
Καὶ προσήγαγε Μωυσῆς τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ααρών: καὶ ἐπέθηκε
Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος ἐπὶ τοὺς λοβοὺς τῶν ὦτων τῶν
δεξιῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἄκρα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν τῶν δεξιῶν: καὶ
ἐπὶ τὰ ἄκρα τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῶν τῶν δεξιῶν: καὶ προσέχεε
Μωυσῆς τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ. Καὶ ἔλαβε τὸ
στέαρ, καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλίας, καὶ τὸν
λοβὸν τοῦ ἥπατος, καὶ τοὺς δύο νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽
αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα τὸν δεξιόν. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κανοῦ
τῆς τελειώσεως, τοῦ ὄντος ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἔλαβεν ἄρτον ἕνα
ἄζυμον, καὶ ἄρτον ἐξ ἐλαίου ἕνα, καὶ λάγανον ἕν, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν
ἐπὶ τὸ στέαρ, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα τὸν δεξιόν. Καὶ ἐπέθηκεν 26
ἅπαντα ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας τῶν υἱῶν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὰ ἀφαίρεμα ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ
ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὰ
Μωυσῆς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ἐπὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα τῆς
τελειώσεως, ὅ ἐστιν ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας: κάρπωμά ἐστι τῷ Κυρίῳ.
Καὶ λαβὼν Μωυσῆς τὸ στηθύνιον, ἀφεῖλεν αὐτὸ ἐπίθεμα 28
ἔναντι Κυρίου, ἀπὸ τοῦ κριοῦ τῆς τελειώσεως: καὶ ἐγένετο
Μωυσῇ ἐν μεριδι, καθὰ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

Καὶ ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου τῆς χρίσεως, καὶ ἀπὸ
τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ προσέῤῥανεν ἐπὶ
᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ τὰς στολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς
στολὰς τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἡγίασεν ᾿Ααρὼν,
καὶ τὰς στολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς στολὰς
τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ pet αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς ᾿Ααρὰὼιν,
καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, ἑψήσατε τὰ κρέα ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ τῆς σκηνῆς
τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ: καὶ ἐκεῖ φάγεσύε αὐτὰ, καὶ
τοὺς ἄρτους τοὺς ἐν τῷ κανῷ τῆς τελειώσεως, ὃν τρόπον
συντέτακταΐ μοι, λέγων, ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ φάγονται
αὐτά. Καὶ τὸ καταλειφθὲν τῶν κρεῶν καὶ τῶν ἄρτων ἐν πυρὶ 32
κατακαύσατε. Καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου 38
οὐκ ἐξελεύσεσθε ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, ἕως ἡμέρα πληρωθῇ, ἡμέρα
τελειώσεως ὑμῶν: ἑπτὰ γὰρ ἡμέρας τελειώσει τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν.
Καθάπερ ἐποίησεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, ἡ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος 84
τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὥστε ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν 35
θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου καθήσεσθε ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας,

«

ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτα. φυλάξεσθε τὰ φυλάγματα Κυρίου, ἵνα

28

24

25

27

29

30

31

7 Gr. wit.

ΛΕΥΙΤΙΚΟΝ. 137

μὴ ἀποθάνητε: οὕτω yap ἐνετείλατό μοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός.
36 Καὶ ἐποίησεν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ of υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ πάντας τοὺς λόγους,
οὗς συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῃ.
9 Καὶ ἐγενήθη τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ, ἐκάλεσε Μωυσῆς ᾿Ααρὼν,
2 nat τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν γερουσίαν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε
Μωυσῆς πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, λάβε σεαυτῷ μοσχάριον ἐκ βοῶν περὶ
ἁμαρτίας, καὶ κριὸν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, ἄμωμα, καὶ προσένεγκε
8 αὐτὰ ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ τῇ γερουσίᾳ ᾿Ισραὴλ λάλησον,
λέγων, λάβετε χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ
4 μοσχάριον, καὶ ἀμνὸν ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν, ἄμωμα, καὶ
μόσχον, καὶ κριὸν εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ
σεμίδαλιν πεφυραμένην ἐν ἐλαίῳ ὅτι σήμερον Κύριος
ὅ ὀφθήσεται ἐν ὑμῖν. Καὶ ἔλαβον καθὸ ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς
ἀπέναντι τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ προσῆλθε πᾶσα
6 συναγωγὴ, καὶ ἔστησαν ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς,
τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ εἶπε Κύριος, ποιήσατε, καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἐν
7 ὑμῖν ἡ δόξα Kvptov. Kai εἶπε Μωυσῆς τῷ ᾿Ααρὼν, πρόσελθε
πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ποίητον τὸ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας σου,
καὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμά σου, καὶ ἐξίλασαι περὶ σεαυτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ
οἴκου σου: καὶ ποίησον τὰ δῶρα τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐξίλασαι περὶ
8 αὐτῶν, καθάπερ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ προσῆλθεν
᾿Ααρὼν πρὸς τὸ ιαστήριον, καὶ ἔσφαξε τὸ μοσχάριον τὸ
9 περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσήνεγκαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν
τὸ αἷμα πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ ἔβαψε τὸν δάκτυλον εἰς τὸ αἷμα,
καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: καὶ τὸ αἷμα
[0 ἐξέχεεν ἐπὶ τὴν βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ τὸ στέαρ
καὶ τοὺς νεφροὺς καὶ τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ἥπατος τοῦ περὶ τῆς
ἁμαρτίας ἀνήνεγκεν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατο
11 Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ τὰ κρέα καὶ τὴν βύρσαν κατέκαυσεν
12 αὐτὰ πυρὶ, ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς. Καὶ ἔσφαξε τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα
καὶ προσήνεγκαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν τὸ αἷμα πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ
18 προσέχεεν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ. Καὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα
προσήνεγκαν αὐτὸ κατὰ μέλη: αὐτὰ καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐπέθηκεν
14 ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Καὶ ἔπλυνε τὴν κοιλίαν καὶ τοὺς πόδας
ὕδατι: καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον.
15 Καὶ προσήνεγκε τὸ δῶρον τοῦ λαοῦ. καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν χίμαρον
τὸν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἔσφαξεν αὐτὸν, καὶ
16 ἐκαθάρισεν αὐτὸν, καθὰ καὶ τὸν πρῶτον. Καὶ προσήνεγκε
17 τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸ ὡς καθήκει. Kat προσ-
ἤνεγκε τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ ἔπλησε τὰς χεῖρας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ
ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον χωρὶς τοῦ ὁλοκαυτώματος τοῦ
18 πρωϊνοῦ. Καὶ ἔσφαξε τὸν μόσχον, καὶ τὸν κριὸν τῆς θυσίας
τοῦ σωτηρίου τῆς τοῦ λαοῦ: καὶ προσήνεγκαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν
τὸ αἷμα πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ προσέχεε πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον
19 κύκλῳ, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ μόσχου, καὶ τοῦ κριοῦ τὴν
ὀσφὺν, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ κατακαλύπτον ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλίας, καὶ
τοὺς δύο νεφροὺς, καὶ τὸ στέαρ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸν λοβὸν
20 τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἥπατος. Καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὰ στέατα ἐπὶ τὰ στηθύνια
2] καὶ ἀνήνεγκε τὰ στέατα ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Καὶ τὸ
στηθύνιον, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα τὸν δεξιὸν ἀφεῖλεν ᾿Ααρὼν

8 Gr. as is proper. + Gr. loins.

Leviticus VIII. 36—IX. 21.

the Lord God commanded me. ™ Ana

Aaron and his sons performed all these

roinaute which the Lord commanded
oses.

And it came to pass on the eighth day
that Moses called Aaron and his sons, and
the elders of Israel, 7and Moses said to
Aaron, Take to thyself a young calf of the
herd for a sin-offering, and a ram for 8
whole-burnt-offering, unblemished, ana
offer them before the Lord. 3 And speak to
the elders of Israel, saying, Take one kid of
the goats for a sin-offering, and a young
calf, and a lamb of a year old for a whole-
burnt-offering, spotless, ‘and a calf and a
ram for a peace offering before the Lord,
and fine flour mingled with oil, for to-da
the Lord will appear among you. ® An
they took as Moses commanded them before
the tabernacle of witness, and all the con-
gregation drew nigh, and they stood before
the Lord. ®And Moses sai , This is the
thing which the Lord has spoken; do it,
and the glory of the Lord shall appear
among you. 7 And Moses said to Aaron,
Draw nigh to the altar, and offer thy sin-
offering, and thy whole-burnt-otfering, sad
make atonement for thyself, and for thy
house; and offer the gifts of the people
and make atonement for them, as the Lord
commanded Moses. § And Aaron drew nigh
to the altar, and slew the calf of his sin-
offering. %And the sons of Aaron brought
the blood to him, and he dipped his finger
into the blood, and put’ it on the horns of
the altar, and he poured out the blood at
the bottom of the altar. ὁ And _ he offered
up on the altar the fat and the kidneys and
the lobe of the liver of the sin-offering,
according as the Lord commanded Moses.
1 And the flesh and the hide he burnt with
fire outside of the camp. And he slew the
whole-burnt-offering; and the sonsof Aaron
brought the blood to him, and he poured it
on the altar round about. “And they
brought the whole-burnt-offering, accord-
ing to its pieces; them and the head he put
upon the altar. ™ And he washed the
belly and the feet with water, and he put
ten on the whole-burnt-offering on the

tar.

% And he brought the gift of the people,
and took the goat of the sin-offering of the
people, and slew it, and purified it as also
the first. '®And he brought the whole-
burnt-offering, and offered it fin due form.
7 And he brought the sacrifice and filled his
hands with it, and laid it on the altar,
besides the morning whole-burnt-offering.
18 And he slew the calf, and the ram of the
sacrifice of peace-offering of the people ; and
the sons of Aaron brought the blood to him
and he poured it out on the altar round
about. ‘And ke took the fat of the calf,
and the ¥ hind quarters of the ram, and the
fat covering the belly, and the two kidneys,
and the fat upon them, and the caul on the
liver. Ὁ And he put the fat. on the breast
and offered the fat on the altar. ΓΑ πὰ
Aaron separated the breast and the right

15.

shoulder as a choice-offering »efore the
Lord, asthe Lord commanded Moses. And
Auron lifted up his hands on the people and
blessed them; and after he had offered the
sin-offering, and the whole-burnt-olfferings,
and the peace-offerings, he came down.
BAind Moses and Aaron entered into the
tabernacle of witness. And ὑπο γ came out
and blessed all the people, and the glory of
the Lord appeared to al pheipeopis, 4And
fire came forth from the Lord, and devoured
the offerings on the altar, both the whole-
burnt-offerings and the fat; and all tlie
people saw, and were amazed, and fell upon
their faces.

And the two sons of Aaron, Nadab and
Abiud, took each his censer, and put fire
therein, and threw incense thereon, and
offered strange fire before the Lord, which
the Lord did not command them, ?and fire
came forth from the Lord, and devoured
them, and they died before the Lord. *And
Moses said to Aaron, This is the thing
which the Lord spoke, saying, I will be
sanctified among them that draw nigh to
me, and I will be glorified in the whole con-
zregution; and Aaron was pricked in his
heart, *And Moses called Misadaé, and
Elisaphan, sons of Oziel, sons of the brother
of Aaron’s father, and said to them, Draw
near and take your brethren from before
the F sanctuary out of the camp. §And they
came near and took them in their coats out
of the camp, as Moses said. ®And Moses
said to Aaron, and Eleazar and Ithamar his
sons that were left, Ye shall not make bare
your Yheads, and ye shall not tear your
garments ; that ye die not, and so there

should be wrath on all the congregation:
but your brethren, even the house of
Israel, shall lament for the burning, with
which they were burnt by the Lord. 7 And
ye shall not go forth from the door of the
tabernacle of witness, that ye die not; for
the Lord’s anointing oil is upon you: and
they did yee to the word of Moses.

SAnd the Lord spoke to Aaron, saying,
ϑῪ 6 shall not drink wine nor strong drink,
thou and thy sons with thee, whensoever ye
enter into the tabernacle of witness, or when
ye approach the altar, so shall ye not die;
it is a Perpetual statute for your genera-
tions, to distinguish between sacred and
profane, and between clean and unclean,
‘and to teach the children of Israel all the
statutes, which the Lord spoke to them $b
Moses. %And Moses said to Aaron, Grad
to Eleazar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron
who survived, Take the sacrifice that is left
of the burnt-offerings of the Lord, and ye
shall eat unleavened bread by the altar: it
is most holy. And ye shall eat it in the
holy place; for this is a statute for thee and
a statute for thy sons, of the burnt-offerings
to the Lord; for so it has been commanded
me. “And ye shall eat the breast of sepa-
ration, and the shoulder of the choice-offer-
ing in the holy place, thou and thy sons and
thy house with thee; for it has been given
as an ordinance for thee and an ordinance
for thy sons, of the sacrifices of peace-offer-
ing of the children of Israel. They shall

Leviticos ΙΧ. 22—X

8 Gr. holies.

~ @r. head.

138 AEYITIKON.

, a L4 , -
ἀφαίρεμα ἔναντι Κυρίου, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ
- s 2¢ , "A Ν 4, A Es, } A λ Ν ὖλ , 2
Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἐξάρας Ἀαρὼν tas χεῖρας emt τὸν Aaov, evAoyn-
, ΄ Ν Ν “~ ec id ‘ A
σεν αὐτούς: Kal κατέβη ποιήσας TO περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὰ
“A , Ἀ gL a
ὁλοκαυτώματα, καὶ τὰ τοῦ σωτηρίου. Kat εἰσῆλθε Μωυσῆς
“ ’, Ν ΄
καὶ “Aapwv εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ ἐξελθόντες
3 ΄ ΄ Ν Χ Ν ‘ ΝΜ θ ὃ ΄ Κ , Ν ~
εὐλόγησαν πάντα τὸν λαὸν: καὶ ὦφθη δόξα Κυρίου παντὶ τῷ
» in A , Ν τ'
λαῷ. Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πῦρ παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ κατέφαγε τὰ ἐπὶ 24
μ᾿ ,’ A
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, τά τε ὁλοκαυτώματα, καὶ TA στέατα καὶ
“ ‘ \ > Ν ΄
εἶδε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, καὶ ἐξέστη, καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον.

> 3 Ν
Καὶ λαβόντες οἱ δύο υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν Ναδὰβ καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ, 10
~ ~ 3 -
ἕκαστος τὸ πυρεῖον αὐτοῦ, ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ πῦρ, καὶ ἐπέ-
, 4 , a
Badov ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ θυμίαμα, καὶ προσήνεγκαν ἔναντι Κυρίου πῦρ
~ QA an ~
ἀλλότριον, ὃ ov προσέταξε Κύριος αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πῦρ 2
παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀπέθανον ἔναντι
a 2 ΠῚ ~ sf δ a
Κυρίου! Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὃ εἶπε 3
a ,ὔ
Κύριος, λέγων, ἐν τοῖς ἐγγίζουσί μοι ἁγιασθήσομαι, καὶ ἐν
“~ »“ ᾽
πάσῃ τῇ συναγωγῇ δοξασθήσομαι: καὶ κατενύχθη ᾿Ααρών.
te Ε] »- - a , Ν ‘\ 3 δ εν"
Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Μωυσῆς τὸν Μισαδάη, καὶ τὸν ᾿Βλισαφὰν, υἱοὺς 4
» ‘ ear ἊΣ “- “ Ν 3 Ν Ν > ΤΊ “
Οζιὴλ, υἱοὺς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς,

Ν la aA
προσέλθατε καὶ ἄρατε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν ἐκ προσώπου τῶν
22058, Ped a re K Ν ηλθ \ 9? 3 AY
ἁγίων ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς. Καὶ προσῆλθον, καὶ ἦραν αὐτοὺς 8

~ ~ ΄ lal “ A >
ἐν τοῖς χιτῶσιν αὐτῶν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, Ov τρόπον εἶπε
“ nm 3 3
Μωυσῆς. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ ᾿Βλεάζαρ καὶ 6
3 , ἈΝ Θριϑ 3 “ ‘ , Ν Ἂς
Ἰθάμαρ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς καταλελειμμένους, τὴν κεφαλὴν
ὑμῶν οὐκ ἀποκιδαρώσετε, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν οὐ διαῤῥήξετε,
ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συναγωγὴν ἔσται θυμός"
« Ν > Ά 8 πὶτὴν “ ε Φ 3 ἃ , Ν
οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ ὑμῶν, πᾶς ὁ οἶκος ᾿Ισραὴλ, κλαύσονται τὸν
> Ν aA > , e Ν , \ > Ν Ν
ἐμπυρισμὸν, ὃν ἐνεπυρίσθησαν ὑπὸ Κυρίου. Καὶ ἀπὸ τὴς
“ “ “ ,
θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου οὐκ ἐξελεύσεσθε, ἵνα μὴ ἀπο-
a ,
θάνητε: τὸ ἔλαιον γὰρ τῆς χρίσεως, τὸ παρὰ Κυρίου, ἐφ᾽ ὑμὶν,
καὶ ἐποίησαν κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Μωυσῆ.

23

<7

Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος τῷ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, οἶνον καὶ σίκερα 8, 9

οὐ πίεσθε σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου μετὰ σοῦ, ἡνίκα ἐὰν εἰσπορεύησθε

εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἢ προσπορευομένων ὑμῶν πρὸς

τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνητε: νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς

τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, διαστεῖλαι ἀναμέσον τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τῶν 10
βεβήλων, καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν ἀκαθάρτων καὶ τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ 1]
συμβιβάζειν τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἅπαντα τὰ νόμιμα, ἃ ἐλάλησε
Κύριος πρὸς αὐτοὺς διὰ χειρὸὲς Μωυσῆ. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς
πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ πρὸς ᾿Ελεάζαρ καὶ Ἰθάμαρ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ααρὼν
τοὺς καταλειφθέντας, λάβετε τὴν θυσίαν τὴν καταλειφθεῖσαν
ἀπὸ τῶν καρπωμάτων Κυρίου, καὶ φάγεσθε ἄζυμα παρὰ τὸ
θυσιαστήριον: ἅγια ἁγίων ἐστί. Καὶ φάγεσθε αὐτὴν ἐν τόπῳ 18
ἁγίῳ: νόμιμον γάρ σοι ἐστὶ, καὶ νόμιμον τοῖς υἱοῖς σου τοῦτο
ἀπὸ τῶν καρπωμάτων Κυρίου: οὕτω γὰρ ἐντέταλταί μοι. Καὶ
τὸ στηθύνιον τοῦ ἀφορίσματος, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα τοῦ ἀφαιρέ-
ματος φάγεσθε ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ, σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ 6 οἶκός
σου μετὰ σοῦ: νόμιμον γάρ σοι, καὶ νόμιμον τοῖς υἱοῖς σου
ἐδόθη ἀπὸ τῶν θυσιῶν τοῦ σωτηρίου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Τὸν 13

3 Gr. shall,

12

14

Or, by the hand of

ΛΕΥΙΤΙΚΟΝ. 139

βραχίονα rod ἀφαιρέματος, καὶ τὸ στηθύνιον τοῦ ἀφορίσματος
ἐπὶ τῶν καρπωμάτων τῶν στεάτωι’ προσοίσουσιν ἀφόρισμα
ἀφορίσαι ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ ἔσται σοι καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς σου καὶ
ταῖς θυγατράσι σου μετὰ σοῦ νόμιμον αἰώνιον, ὃν τρόπον συν-
ἔταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

Καὶ τὸν χίμαρον τὸν περὶ τῆς
Μωυσῆς: καὶ ὁ δὲ ἐνεπεπύριστο: καὶ ἐθυμώθη Μωυσῆς ἐπὶ
᾿Ἐλεαζαρ καὶ ᾿Ιθάμαρ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ααρὼν τοὺς καταλελειμ-
17 μένους, λέγων, διατί οὐκ ἐφάγετε τὸ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐν

τόπῳ ἁγίῳ; ὅτι γὰρ ἅγια ἁγίων ἐστὶ, τοῦτο ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν

φαγεῖν, ἵνα ἀφέλητε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τῆς συναγωγῆς, καὶ ἐξιλά-

18 σησθε περὶ αὐτῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου. Οὐ γὰρ εἰσήχθη τοῦ αἵματος
αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον: κατὰ πρόσωπον ἔσω φάγεσθε αὐτὸ ἐν

19 τόπῳ ἁγίῳ, ὃν τρόπον μοι συνέταξε Κύριος. Καὶ ἐλάλησεν
᾿Ααρὼν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἰ σήμερον προσαγηόχασι τὰ
περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα αὐτῶν ἔναντι
Κυρίου, καὶ συμβέβηκέ μοι τοιαῦτα, καὶ φάγομαι τὰ περὶ

20 τῆς ἁμαρτίας σήμερον, μὴ ἀρεστὸν ἔσται Κυρίῳ; Καὶ ἤκουσε

Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἤρεσεν αὐτῷ.

11 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸὲὸ Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων,

2 λαλήσατε τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγοντες, ταῦτα τὰ κτήνη, ἃ

8 φάγεσθε ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Πᾶν κτῆνος
διχηλοῦν ὁπλὴν καὶ ὀνυχιστῆρας ὀνυχίζον δύο χηλῶν, καὶ

4 ἀνάγον μηρυκισμὸν ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσι, ταῦτα φάγεσθε. Πλὴν
ἀπὸ τούτων οὐ φάγεσθε, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναγόντων μηρυκισμὸν, καὶ
ἀπὸ τῶν διχηλούντων τὰς ὁπλὰς, καὶ ὀνυχιζόντων ὀνυχιστῆρας:
τὸν κάμηλον, ὅτι ἀνάγει μηρυκισμὸν τοῦτο, ὁπλὴν δὲ οὐ

ὅ διχηλεῖ, ἀκάθαρτον τοῦτο ὑμῖν. Καὶ τὸν δασύποδα, ὅτι ἀνάγει
μηρυκισμὸν τοῦτο, καὶ ὁπλὴν οὐ διχηλεῖ, ἀκάθαρτον τοῦτο

6 ὑμῖν. Καὶ τὸν χοιρογρύλλιον, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνάγει μηρυκισμὸν τοῦτο,

7 καὶ ὁπλὴν οὐ διχηλεῖ, ἀκάθαρτον τοῦτο ὑμῖν. Καὶ τὸν ὗν,
ὅτι διχηλεῖ ὁπλὴν τοῦτο, καὶ ὀνυχίζει ὄνυχας ὁπλῆς, καὶ τοῦτο

8 οὐκ ἀνάγει μηρυκισμὸν, ἀκάθαρτον τοῦτο ὑμῖν. ᾿Απὸ τῶν
κρεῶν αὐτῶν οὐ φάγεσθε, καὶ τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν οὐχ
ἅψεσθε: ἀκάθαρτα ταῦτα ὑμῖν.

9 Kai ταῦτα, ἃ φάγεσθε ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι:
πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς πτερύγια καὶ λεπίδες ἐν τοῖς
ὕδασι, καὶ ἐν ταῖς θαλάσσαις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς χειμάῤῥοις, ταῦτα

10 φάγεσθε. Καὶ πάντα ὅσα οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῖς πτερύγια, οὐδὲ
λεπίδες ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, ἢ ἐν ταῖς θαλάσσαις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς
χειμάῤῥοις, ἀπὸ πάντῶν ὧν ἐρεύγεται τὰ ὕδατα, καὶ ἀπὸ
πάσης ψυχῆς τῆς ζώσης ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, βδέλυγμά ἐστι,

11 καὶ βδελύγματα ἔσονται ὑμῖν. ᾿Απὸ τῶν κρεῶν αὐτῶν οὐκ

-2 ἔδεσθε, καὶ τὰ θνησιμαῖα αὐτῶν βδελύξεσθε. Καὶ πάντα
ὅσα οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῖς πτερύγια, οὐδὲ λεπίδες τῶν ἐν τοῖς

13 ὕδασι, βδέλυγμα τοῦτό ἐστιν ὑμῖν. Καὶ ταῦτα, ἃ βδελύξεσθε
ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν, καὶ οὐ βρωθήσεται, βδέλυγμά ἐστι: τὸν

14 ἀετὸν, καὶ τὸν γρύπα, καὶ τὸν ἁλιαίετον, καὶ τὸν γύπα, καὶ τὸν

15 ἴκτινον καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷς Καὶ στρουθὸν, καὶ γλαῦκα, καὶ

16 λάρον, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ: Καὶ πάντα κόρακα, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια

6 ἁμαρτίας ζητῶν ἐξεζήτησε

Ἢ The words κατὰ πρόσωπον are of doubtful authority. 4 Gr. will.

died of themselves.

ὸ Heb. and Alex. — not.
9 Gr. eructant, see Ps. 44. 1, in LXX. also in Heb.

LEVITIcUsS X. 16—Xza. ib.

bring the shoulder of the choice-offering
and the breast of the separation upon the
burnt-otferings of the fat, to separate for a
separation before the Lord; and it shall be
a perpetual ordinance for thee and thy sons
and thy daughters with thee, as the Lord
commanded Moses.

16 And Moses diligently sought the goat of
the sin-offering, but it had been consumed
by fire; and Moses was angry with Eleazar
and Ithamar the sons of Aaron that were
left, saying, “Why did ye not eat the sin-
offering in the holy place? for because it is
most holy he has given you this to eat, that
ye might take away the sin of the congrega-
tion, and make atonement for them before
the Lord. ‘For the blood of it was not
brought into the holy place: ye shall eat it
within, &before the Lord, as the Lord com-
manded me. ' And Aaron spoke to Moses,
saying, If they have brought nigh to-day
their sin-offerings, and their whole-burnt-
offerings before the Lord, and these events
have Pd ei to me, and yet I should eat
to-day of the sin-offerings, Ywould it be
pleasing to the Lord? And Moses heard
at, and it pleased him.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron,
says 2Speak ye to the sons of Israel, say-
ing, ΄. hese are the beasts which ye shall eat
of all beasts that are upon the earth. 3 Kvery
beast parting the hoof and making divisions
of two claws, and chewing the cud among
beasts, these ye shall eat. ὁ But of these ye
shall not eat, of those that chew the cud,
and of those that part the hoofs, and divide
claws; the camel, because it chews the cud.
but does not divide the hoof, this is unclean
to you. ὅ And the rabbit, because it chews
the cud, but does not divide the hoof, this
is unclean to you. ®And the hare, because
it does Snot chew the cud, and does not
divide the hoof, this is unclean to you.
7 And the swine, because this animal divides
the hoof, and makes claws of the hoof, and
it does not chew the cud, is unclean to you.
8 Ye shall not eat of their flesh, and ye shall
not touch their $ carcases; these are unclean
to you.

®And these are what ye shall eat of ali
that are in the waters: all things that
have fins and scales in the waters, and in
the seas, and in the brooks, these ye shall
eat. 1 And all things which have not fins
or scales in the water, or in the seas, and in
the brooks, of all which the waters 9 pro-
duce, and of every soul living in the water,
are an abomination; and they shall be abo-
minations to you. "Ye shall not eat of
their flesh,and ye shall abhor their carcases.
12 And all things that have not fins or scales
of those that are in the waters, these are an
abomination to you. 3 And these are the
things which ye shal] abhor of birds, and
they shall not be eaten, they are an abomi-
nation: the eagle and the ossifrage, and the
sea-eagle. ' And the vulture, and the kite
and the like to it; %and the sparrow, and
the owl, and the sea-mew, and the like to it:
16 and every raven, and the birds like it, and

ζ ἡ. ε. especially of saeh as

Lzvrricus ΧΙ. 17—40.

the hawk and his like, 7 and the night-raven
and the cormorant and tlie stork, and the
red-bill, and pelican, and swan, "and the
heron, and the flapwing, and the like to it
and the hoopoe and the bat. * And all
winged creatures that creep, which go upon
four feet, are abominations to you. 5) But
these ye shall eat of the cree ing winged ani-
mals, which go upon four feet, which have
legs above theirfeet, to leap with on the earth.
2 And these of them ye slull eat: the cater-

illar and his like, and the attacus and his
Fike. and the Ycantharus and his like, and the
locust and his like. Every creeping thing
from among the birds, ® which has four feet,is
an abomination to you. * And by these ye
shall be defiled; every one that touches their
earcases shall be unclean till the evening.
% And every one that takes of their dead
bodies shall wash his garments, and shall be
anclean till the evening. * And whichever
among the beasts divides the hoof and
makes claws, and does not chew the cud,
shall be unclean to you; every one that
touches their dead bodies shall be unclean
till evening. “And every one among all
the wild beasts that moves upon its fore
feet, which goes on all four, $is unelean to

ou; every one that touches their dead

odies shall be unclean till evening. ἢ And
he that takes of their dead bodies shall
wash his garments, and shall be unclean
till evening: these are unclean to you.

* And these are unclean to you of reptiles
upon the earth, the 9 weasel, and the mouse,
and the Alizard, “the ferret, and the cha-
meleon, and the evet, and the newt,and the
mole. “! These are unclean to you of all the
reptiles which are on the earth; every one
who touches their carcases shall be unclean
till evening. “And on whatsoever one of
their dead bodies shall fall it shall be un-
clean; “whatever wooden vessel, or garment,
or skin, or £ sack it may be, every vessel in
which work should be done, shall be dipped
in water, and shall be unclean till evening;
and ¢hen it shall be clean. “And every
earthen vessel into which one of these things
shall fall, whatsoever is inside it, shall be
anclean, and it shall be broken. 39 And all
food that is eaten, on which water shall
tome from such a vessel, shall be unclean;
and every beverage which is drunk in any
such vessel, shall be unclean. ® And ever
thing on which there shall fall of their de
bodies shall be unclean; ovens and stands
for pode shall be broken down: these are
unclean, and they shall be unclean to you.
ὅ5 Only if the water be of fountains of water,
or a pool, or confluence of water, it shall be
clean; but he that touches their carcases
shall be unclean. % And if one of their car-
cases should fall upon any sowing seed
which shall be sown, it shall be clean.
* But if water be poured on any seed, and
one of their dead bodies fali upon it, it is
unclean to you. * And if one of the cattle

ie, which itis lawful for you to eat, he that
touches their carcases shall be unclean till
evening. “And he that eats of their car-
cases sliall wash his garments, and be un-
slean till evening; and he that carries any

& Or, sealark. 1

Or, o kind of lizard.

Gr. from every, ete.

140 AEYITIKON.

αὐτῷ: καὶ ἱέρακα, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ καὶ νυκτικόρακα, καὶ 1?
καταράκτην, Kai ἴβιν, καὶ πορφυρίωνα, καὶ πελεκᾶνᾳ, καὶ 18
κύκνον, καὶ ἐρωδιὸν, καὶ χαράδριον, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ" καὶ 19
ἔποπα, καὶ νυκτερίδα. Καὶ πάντα τὰ ἑρπετὰ τῶν πετεινῶν, 20
ἃ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τέσσαρα, βδελύγματά ἐστιν ὑμῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ 21
ταῦτα φάγεσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν πετεινῶν, ἃ πορεύεται
ἐπὶ τέσσαρα, ἃ ἔχει σκέλη ἀνώτερον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, πηδᾷν
ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ταῦτα φάγεσθε am αὐτῶν: τὸν 22
βροῦχον, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ: καὶ τὸν ἀττάκην, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια
αὐτῷ: καὶ ὀφιομάχην, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ: καὶ τὴν ἀκρίδα,
καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῇ. Πᾶν ἑρπετὸν ἀπὸ τῶν πετεινῶν, οἷς εἶσι 28
τέσσαρες πόδες, βδελύγματά ἐστιν ὑμῖν, καὶ ἐν τούτοις μιαν- 24
θήσεσθε: πᾶς ὃ ἁπτόμενος τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν, ἀκάθαρτος
ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ πᾶς ὃ αἴρων τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν, 25
πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ 26
ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς κτήνεσιν ὅ ἐστι διχηλοῦν ὁπλὴν, καὶ ὀνυχιστῆρας
ὀνυχίζει, καὶ μηρυκισμὸν οὐ μηρυκᾶται, ἀκάθαρτα ἔσονται ὑμῖν"
πᾶς ὃ ἁπτόμενος τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως
ἑσπέρας. Καὶ πᾶς ὃς πορεύεται ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἐν πᾶσι τοῦς 27
θηρίοις, ἃ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τέσσαρα, ἀκάθαρτά ἐστιν ὑμῖν" πᾶς
ὁ ἁπτόμενος τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως
ἑσπέρας. Καὶ 6 αἴρων τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν, πλυνεῖ τὰ 28
ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας: ἀκάθαρτα
ταῦτά ἔστιν ὑμῖν.
Ν ~ Φ' ον » i 3 Ἀ “ « “ “ ἧς A

Καὶ ταῦτα ὑμῖν ἀκάθαρτα ἀπὸ τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς 29
γῆς: ἡ γαλὴ, καὶ ὃ μῦς, καὶ 6 κροκόδειλος 6 χερσαῖος,
μυγάλη, καὶ χαμαιλέων, καὶ χαλαβώτης, καὶ σαῦρα, καὶ 80
ἀσπάλαξ. Ταῦτα ἀκάθαρτα ὑμῖν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν 31
τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς: πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος αὐτῶν τεθνηκότων, ἀκά-
θαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ πᾶν ἐφ᾽ ὃ ἂν ἐπιπέσῃ ἀπ᾽ 32
αὐτῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ τεθνηκότων αὐτῶν, ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται ἀπὸ παντὸς
σκεύους ξυλίνου ἢ ἱματίου ἢ δέρματος ἢ σάκκου: πᾶν σκεῦος ὃ
ἂν ποιηθῇ ἔργον ἐν αὐτῷ, εἰς ὕδωρ βαφήσεται, καὶ ἀκάθαρτον
μὴ - ε ΄ Ν Ν ” ‘ A A
ἔσται ews ἑσπέρας: καὶ καθαρὸν ἔσται. Καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος 33
ὀστράκινον εἰς ὃ ἐὰν πέσῃ ἀπὸ τούτων ἔνδον, ὅσα ἐὰν ἔνδον
ἦ, ἀκάθαρτα ἔσται, καὶ αὐτὸ συντριβήσεται. Καὶ πᾶν βρῶμα, 84
ὃ ἔσθεται, εἰς ὃ ἂν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ ὕδωρ, ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται:
καὶ πᾶν ποτὸν, ὃ πίνεται ἐν παντὶ ἀγγείῳ, ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται.
Καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἐπιπέσῃ ἀπὸ τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, 35
ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται: κλίβανοι καὶ χυτρόποδες καθαιρεθήσονται:
ἀκάθαρτα ταῦτά ἐστι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτα ταῦτα ὑμῖν ἔσονται. Πλὴν 36
πη γῶν ὑδάτων καὶ λάκκου καὶ συναγωγῆς ὕδατος, ἔσται καθαρόν:
ὃ δὲ ἁπτόμενος τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται.
"Edy δὲ ἐπιπέσῃ ἀπὸ τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πᾶν σπέρμα 37
σπόριμον, ὃ σπαρήσεται, καθαρὸν ἔσται. Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπιχυθῇ 38
ὕδωρ ἐπὶ πᾶν σπέρμα, καὶ ἐπιπέσῃ τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν ἐπ᾽
αὐτὸ, ἀκάθαρτόν ἐστιν ὑμῖν. : "Edy δὲ ἀποθάνῃ τῶν κτηνῶν, 39
ὅ ἐστιν ὑμῖν φαγεῖν τοῦτο, ὃ ἁπτόμενος τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν,
ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας" καὶ ὃ ἐσθίων ἀπὸ τῶν θνησιμαίων 40
τούτων, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας: καὶ

ὁ Gr. have. ζ Gr. they are unolean. @ Or, cut. A Or, land crocodile,
€ Or, cloth, ¢. ε. sackeloth.

AEYITIKON. 141

ὁ αἴρων ἀπὸ θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια, Kat λούσεται
41 ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Kai πᾶν ἑρπετὸν,
ὃ ἕρπει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, βδέλυγμα ἔσται τοῦτο ὑμῖν: οὐ βρωθή-
42 σεται. Καὶ πᾶς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐπὶ κοιλίας, καὶ πᾶς ὁ πορευό-
μενος ἐπὶ τέσσαρα διαπαντὸς, ὃ πολυπληθεῖ ποσὶν ἐν πᾶσι
τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς τοῖς ἕρπουσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐ φάγεσθε αὐτὸ,
48 ὅτι βδέλυγμα ὑμῖν ἐστι. Καὶ οὐ μὴ βδελύξητε τὰς ψυχὰς
ὑμῶν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς τοῖς ἕρπουσιν ἐπὶ. τῆς γῆς, καὶ
οὐ μιανθήσεσθε ἐν τούτοις, καὶ οὐκ ἀκάθαρτοι ἔσεσθε ἐν αὐτοῖς,
44 ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν: καὶ ἁγιασθήσεσθε, καὶ
ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἅγιός εἶμι ἐγὼ Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν: καὶ
οὐ μιανεῖτε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς τοῖς κινου-
48 μένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ὑμᾶς
ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου εἶναι ὑμῶν Θεός: καὶ ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἅγιός
46 εἰμι ἐγὼ Κύριος. Οὗτος ὁ νόμος περὶ τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ τῶν
πετεινῶν καὶ πάσης ψυχῆς τῆς κινουμένης ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ
47 πάσης ψυχῆς ἑρπούσης ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, διαστεῖλαι ἀναμέσον
τῶν ἀκαθάρτων καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν καθαρῶν, καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν
ζωογονούντων τὰ ἐσθιόμενα καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν ζωογονούντων
τὰ μὴ ἐσθιόμενα.

12 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς

2 υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, γυνὴ ἥτις ἐὰν σπερ-
ματισθῇ, καὶ τέκῃ ἄρσεν, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας"
κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ χωρισμοῦ τῆς ἀφέδρου αὐτῆς, ἀκάθαρτος

8 ἔσται. Καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ περιτεμεῖὶ τὴν σάρκα τῆς

4 ἀκροβυστίας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τριάκοντα καὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας καθή-
σεται ἐν αἵματι ἀκαθάρτῳ αὐτῆς: παντὸς ἁγίου οὐξ ἅψεται,
καὶ εἰς τὸ ἁγιαστήριον οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται, ἕως ἂν πληρωθῶσιν

5 al ἡμέραι καθάρσεως αὐτῆς. ᾿Εὰν δὲ θῆλυ τέκῃ, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος
ἔσται δὶς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, κατὰ τὴν ἄφεδρον αὐτῆς: καὶ ἑξήκοντα
ἡμέρας καὶ ἐξ καθεσθήσεται ἐν αἵματι ἀκαθάρτῳ αὐτῆς.

6 Kai ὅταν ἀναπληρωθῶσιν αἱ ἡμέραι καθάρσεως αὐτῆς ἐφ᾽ υἱῷ

ἢ ἐπὶ θυγατρὶ, προσοίσει ἀμνὸν ἐνιαύσιον ἄμωμον εἰς ὁλοκαύ-
τωμα, καὶ νοσσὸν περιστερᾶς ἢ τρυγόνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ

7 τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα. Καὶ
προσοίσει αὑτὸν ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτῆς
ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς"

Β οὗτος ὃ νόμος τῆς τικτούσης ἀρσεν ἢ θῆλυ. “Edy δὲ μὴ
εὑρίσκῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτῆς τὸ ἱκανὸν εἰς ἀμνὸν, καὶ λήψεται δύο
τρυγόνας ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν, μίαν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα,
καὶ μίαν περὶ ἁμαρτίας" καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτῆς ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ
καθαρισθήσεται.

“ 3 /
Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων,
> 4 2° , 3 , Ν > “ 3\
2 ἀνθρώπῳ ἐάν τινι γένηται ἐν δέρματι Χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ οὐλὴ
σημασίας τηλαυγὴς, καὶ γένηται ἐν δέρματι χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ ἁφὴ
͵ , ΕἸ a cm
λέπρας, ἀχθήσεται πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν τὸν ἱερέα, ἢ ἕνα τῶν υἱῶν
8 αὐτοῦ τῶν ἱερέων. Καὶ ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφὴν ἐν δέρματι

-.--- ...-ς-.-..-.-

4 Or, make them abominable.

Leviticus ΧΙ. 41—XIIIL. 8.

of their carcases shall wash his garmenty
and bathe himself in water, and be unclean
tillevening. “ And every reptile that creeps
on the earth, this shali be an abomination
to you; it shall not be eaten. * And every
animal that creeps on its belly, and every
one that goes on four feet continually,
which abounds with feet among all the rep-
tiles creeping upon the earth—ye shall not
eae it, for it 1s an abomination to you.
Ὁ And ye shall not fdetile your souls with
any of the reptiles that creep "spon the
earth, and ye shall not be olluted with
them, and ye shall not be ahaa by them.
“For I am the Lord your God; and ye
shall be sanctified, and ye shall be holy, be-
cause | the Lord your God am holy; and
ye shall not defile your souls with any of
the reptiles creeping upon the earth. Ὁ For
Iam the Lord who brought you up out of
the land of Egypt to be your God; and ye
shall be holy, for lthe Lordam holy, “This
is the law concerning beasts and birds and
every living creature moving in the water,
and every living creature creeping on the
earth; 7 to distinguish between the unclean
and the clean; and between those that
bring forth alive, such as should be eaten,
and those that bring forth alive, such as
should not be eaten.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say to them, Whateoever woman shall
have conceived and borna male child shall
be unclean seven days, she shall be unclean
according to the days of separation for her
monthly courses. ¥And on the eighth day
she shall circumcise the flesh of hs fore-
skin. ὁ And for thirty-three days she shall
continue in her unclean blood; she s
touch nothing holy, and shall not enter the
sanctuary, until the days of her purification
be fulfilled. ὁ But if she should have born
a female child, then she shall be unclean
twice seven days, according to the time of
her monthly courses; and for sixty-six days
shall] she remain in her unclean blood.

6 And when the days of her purification
shail have been fulfilled for a son or ἃ
daughter, she shall bring a lamb of a year
old withvut blemish for a whole-burnt-
offering, and a young pigeon or turtle-dove
for a sin-otfering to the door of the taber
nacle of witness, to the priest. 7?’ And he
shall present it before the Lord, and the
priest shall make atonement for her, and
shall purge her from the fountain of her
blood; this is the law of her who bears ἃ
male or a female. ®And if yshe cannot
afford a lainb, then shall she take two turtle-
doves or two young pigeons, one for a whole-
burnt-olfering, and one for a sin-offering;
aud the priest shall make atonement for
her, and 5116 shall be purified.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron,
saying, 2 1{ any man should have in the skin
of his flesh a bright clear spot, and there
should be in the skin of his Hesh a plague of
leprosy, he shall be brought to Aaron the
priest, or to one of his sons the priests.

And the priest shall view the spot in the
skin of his flesh; and ¢f the hair m the spet

~ Lit. her hand find not sufficient for, ete.

Leviticus XIII. 4—22.

be changed to white, and the appearance of
the spot be & below the skinof the flesh, it is
ἃ plague of leprosy; and the priest shall look
upon it,and Y pronounce him unclean. * But
if the spot be clear and white in the skin of
his flesh, yet the appearance of it be not
deep below the skin, and its hair have not
changed itself for white hair, but it is dark,
then the priest shall separate him that has
the spot seven days; °and the priest shall
00k on the spot the seventh day ; and, be-
hold, if the spot remains before him, ¢f the
spot has not spread in the skin, then the
priest shall separate him the second time
seven days. ®And the priest shall look upon
him the second time on the seventh day;
and, behold, if the spot be dark, and the
spot have not spread in the skin, then the
priest shall pronounce him clean; for it isa
mere mark, and the man shall wash his gar-
ments and be clean. 7 But if the bright spot
should have changed and spread in the skin,
after the priest hus eeen him for the purpose
of purifying him, then shall he appear the
second timetothe priest, “and the priest shall
look upon him; and, behold, if the mark
have spread in the skin, then the priest
shall pronounce him unclean : it is a leprosy.
* And if a man have a plague of leprosy,
then he shall come to the priest; and the
priest shall look, and, behold, if it is a white
spot in the skin nd it has changed the hair
to white, and tere be some of the sound
rt of the quick flesh in the sore— "it is a
eprosy waxing old in the skin of the flesh;
and the priest shall pronounce him unclean,
and shall separate him, because he is unclean.
And if the leprosy should have come
out very evidently in the skin, and the
leprosy should cover all the skin of the
3 patient from the head to the feet, ¢ where-
soever the price? shall look; “then the
ele. shall look, and, behold, the lepros
as covered all the skin of the flesh; an
the priest shall pronounce him clean of the
plague, because it has changed all to white,
it is clean. ' But on whatsoever day the
quick flesh shall appear on him, he shall be
Feumanved unclean. “And the priest shall
ook upon the sound flesh, and the sound
flesh shall prove him to be unclean; for it
is unclean, it is a leprosy. “But if the
sound flesh be restored and changed to
white, then shall he come to the priest;
7 and the priest shall see him, and, behold, if
the plague is turned white, then the priest
all pronouncethe reo clean: he is clean.
And if the flesh should have become
an weer in his skin, and should be healed,
“and there should be in the place of the
ulcer a white sore, or one looking white
and bright, or fiery, and it shall be
seen by the pret then the priest shall
look, and, behold, if the appearance be be-
neath the skin, and its hair has changed to
white, then the priest shall pronounce him
unclean; because it is a leprosy, it has
broken out intheulcer. ® But if the priest
look, and behold there is no white hair on
it, and it be not below the skin of the flesh,
and it be dark-coloured; then the priest
shall separate him seven days. 5 But if it

8 Gr. lower than, or low compared with. Hebraism.

142 AEYITIKON.

τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ ἐν τῇ ἁφῇ μεταβάλῃ λευκὴ,
καὶ ἡ ὄψις τῆς ἁφῆς ταπεινὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος τοῦ χρωτὸς,
ἁφὴ λέπρας ἐστί: καὶ ὄψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ μιανεῖ αὐτόν. Eay
δὲ καὶ τηλαυγὴς λευκὴ ἢ ἐν τῷ δέρματι τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ταπεινὴ μὴ ἢ ἡ ὄψις αὐτῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος, καὶ ἡ θρὶξ αὐτοῦ
οὐ μετέβαλε τρίχα λευκὴν, αὐτὴ δέ ἐστιν ἀμαυρὰ, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ
6 ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφὴν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Καὶ ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν
ἁφὴν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ ἁφὴ μένει ἐναντίον
αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετέπεσεν ἣ ἁφὴ ἐν τῷ δέρματι, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὸν ὃ
ἱερεὺς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τοδεύτερον. Καὶ ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς αὐτὸν
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ τοδεύτερον: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀμαυρὰ 7 ἁφὴ, οὐ
μετέπεσεν ἡ ἁφὴ ἐν τῷ δέρματι: καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς,
σημασία γάρ ἐστι: καὶ πλυνάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καθαρὸς
ἔσται. ᾿ἊἘὰν δὲ μεταβαλοῦσα μεταπέσῃ ἡ σημασία ἐν τῷ
δέρματι, μετὰ τὸ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν τὸν ἱερέα τοῦ καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν,
καὶ ὀφθήσεται τοδεύτερον τῷ ἱερεῖ. Καὶ ὄψεται αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς,
καὶ ἰδοὺ μετέπεσεν ἣ σημασία ἐν τῷ δέρματι, καὶ μιανεῖ αὐτὸν
ὃ ἱερεύς: λέπρα ἐστί.

a ’ σ
Καὶ ἁφῆ λέπρας ἐὰν γένηται ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ, και ἥξει
Ν Ν ε , A 4 Cer & A id \ DAT λ Ν
πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα: Καὶ ὄψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐλὴ λευκὴ
> “ / Ν σ ΄ ’ Ν Ν
ἐν τῷ δέρματι, καὶ αὕτη μετέβαλε τρίχα λευκὴν, καὶ
\ ~ ¢ A an “ 9 aA A
ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑγιοῦς τῆς σαρκὸς τῆς ζώσης ἐν τῇ OVA. Λέπρα
“-“ A Ν Ν A
παλαιουμένη ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ δέρματι τοῦ χρωτὸς, Kal μιανεῖ
a“ 9g
αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς, Kai ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀκάθαρτός ἐστιν.

3 Ν A'S A 3 , Uj 3 a , ‘ ,

Kav δὲ ἀνθοῦσα ἐξανθήσῃ λέπρα ἐν τῷ δέρματι, καὶ καλύψῃ
ε , “ Ν δέ a Ἔ nw 3 Ν A σ΄ »“ μ
ἡ λέπρα πᾶν τὸ δέρμα τῆς ἁφῆς ἀπὸ κεφαλῆς ἕως ποδῶν, καθ᾽
Ld Ν μὲ a e , \ .¢ ie ε Ν VALS Ν
ὅλην τὴν ὅρασιν τοῦ ἱερέως: Καὶ ὄψεται 6 ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ
ἜΝ ε 4 “ Ν ld A 4 Ν a
ἐκάλυψεν ἣ λέπρα πᾶν τὸ δέρμα τοῦ χρωτός: Kal καθαριεῖ

Dias €. +e Ν Ν ε Ν 9 “a ΄, Ν id

αὑτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφὴν, ὅτι πᾶν μετέβαλε λευκὸν, καθαρόν
> K ee te | ¢ , > ~ 93 , A Ἀ “ ,
ἐστι. Καὶ 9 av ἡμέρᾳ ὀφθῇ ἐν αὐτῷ χρὼς ζῶν, μιανθήσ erat.

Ν σ ε 6 ‘ Ν. lal Ν ες A“ A ”~ Ἂς
Καὶ ὄψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸν χρῶτα τὸν ὑγιῆ, καὶ μιανεῖ αὐτὸν
ε ἣς ε ε ‘ 9 > , ΄ > , > id > Ν
ὃ χρὼς ὃ ὑγιῆς, ὅτι ἀκάθαρτός ἐστι’ λέπρα ἐστίν. Ἐὰν δὲ
> “~ ε Ν es Ve ‘ A , Ν Ν 3 ΄
ἀποκαταστῇ ὃ χρὼς ὃ ὑγιὴς, καὶ μεταβάλῃ λευκὴ, καὶ ἐλεύ-

Ν Ν ε ΄ \ om” eve ‘ : a) ‘\ ,

σεται πρὸς Tov ἱερέα’ Kat ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ μετέβαλεν
LP aly Ἂξ 5 Ν Ν Ἂς Looe 4 ε \ Ν € 4
ἢ ἀφὴ ets τὸ λευκὸν, καὶ καθαριεῖ ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφήν: καθαρός
ἐστι.

Καὶ σὰρξ ἐὰν γένηται ἐν τῷ δέρματι αὐτοῦ ἕλκος, καὶ
ὑγιασθῇ, καὶ γένηται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τοῦ ἕλκους οὐλὴ λευκὴ, ἢ
τηλαυγὴς λευκαίνουσα, ἢ πυῤῥίζουσα, καὶ ὀφθήσεται τῷ ἱερεῖ:
Καὶ ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ ὄψις ταπεινοτέρα τοῦ δέρματος,
καὶ ἡ θρὶξ αὐτῆς μετέβαλεν εἰς λευκὴν, καὶ μιανεῖ αὐτὸν ὃ
ἱερεὺς, ὅτι λέπρα ἐστίν: ἐν τῷ ἕλκει ἐξήνθησεν. Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃ ἃ
ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ θρὶξ λευκὴ, καὶ ΠΕΡῚ τ
μὴ ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος τοῦ χρωτὸς, καὶ αὐτὴ ἢ ἀμαυρὰ, καὶ
ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Ἐὰν δὲ διαχύσει διαχέηται

7
8

9
10

1]

12
18
14

1ὅ
16

18
19

20

2]

22

7 Gr. lit. detile him. ἃ 3r. plague.

€ Gr. according to the whole looking of the priest.

AEYITIKON. 143

3 a ’ Ν κι aN εε ‘ ΓΝ ἘΝῚ λέ 3 ΠΕΡῚ

ἐν τῷ δέρματι, καὶ μιανεῖ αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς, ἁφὴ λέπρας ἐστίν

~ > XQ Ἀ 4 £ Ν᾽ ’ὔ

28 ἐν τῷ ἕλκει ἐξήνθησεν. Ἐὰν δὲ κατὰ χώραν μείνῃ τὸ τηλαύ-

Ἡ Α 3 ~ ~

γήμα καὶ μὴ διαχέηται, οὐλὴ τοῦ ἕλκους ἐστὶ, καὶ καθαριεῖ
αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεύς.

24 Καὶ σὰρξ ἐὰν γένηται ἐν τῷ δέρματι αὐτοῦ κατάκαυμα
2 ‘
πυρὸς, καὶ γένηται. ἐν τῷ έρματι αὐτοῦ τὸ ὑγιασθὲν τοῦ
κατακαύματος αὐγάζον τηλαυγὲς λευκὸν, ὑποπυῤῥίζον, ἢ
25 ἔκλευκον: Καὶ ὄψεται αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ μετέβαλε
θρὶξ λευκὴ εἰς τὸ αὐγάζον, καὶ ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ ταπεινὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ
δέρματος, λέπρα ἐστίν: ἐν τῷ κατακαύματι ἐξήνθησε: καὶ
26 μιανεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς, ἁφὴ λέπρας ἐστίν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς,
καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ. αὐγάζοντι θρὶξ λευκὴ, καὶ ταπεινὸν
μὴ ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος, αὐτὸ δὲ ἀμαυρὸν, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὸν
27 ὁ ἱερεὺς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Καὶ ὄψεται αὐτὸν 6 ἱερεὺς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
τῇ ἑβδόμῃ: ἐὰν δὲ διαχύσει διαχέηται ἐν τῷ δέρματι, καὶ
μιανεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς, ἁφὴ λέπρας ἐστίν: ἐν τῷ ἕλκει ἐξήνθη-
28 σεν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ κατὰ χώραν μείνῃ τὸ αὐγάζον, καὶ μὴ διαχυθῇ
ἐν τῷ δέρματι, αὐτὴ δὲ ἀμαυρὰ 7, οὐλὴ τοῦ κατακαύματός
ἐστι, καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεύς: ὃ γὰρ χαρακτὴρ τοῦ κατα-
καύματός ἐστι.

“ Ἀ ,
29 Kai ἀνδρὶ ἢ γυναικὶ ἐὰν γένηται ἐν αὐτοῖς ἁφὴ λέπρας
΄ ~ A “A Ν ” Ν ‘
30 ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ ἢ ἐν τῷ πώγωνι: Καὶ ὄψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν
“Ἵ Lal 4
ἁφὴν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ ὄψις αὐτῆς ἐγκοιλοτέρα τοῦ δέρματος,
53 3 Lad AQ A , Ἁ \ “ 3 Ν
ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ θρὶξ ξανθίζουσα λεπτὴ, καὶ μιανεῖ αὐτὸν
ε e ’ “ , > ’ ἴω “~ DY , na
ὃ ἱερεύς: Opatopa ἐστι, λέπρα τῆς κεφαλῆς ἢ λέπρα τοῦ
΄ “ 5 ‘ “A 4
31 πώγωνός ἐστι. Kai ἐὰν ἴδῃ ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφὴν tov Opav-
a , 3
σματος, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐχ ἡ ὄψις ἐγκοιλοτέρα τοῦ δέρματος, καὶ
‘ a “ A ‘
θρὶξ ξανθίζουσα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῇ. καὶ ἀφοριεῖ ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν
‘ An Ν 7 ε ε Ν
82 ἁφὴν τοῦ θραύσματος ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Καὶ ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς
Ν ε ‘ ~ e¢ , mae ὃ ΄ Ν id ‘ > ὃ 6 Ν 6 a
THY ἁφὴν TH ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, Kat ἰδοὺ οὐ διεχύθη τὸ θραῦσμα,
ν Ν a“ \ e »” ~ ,
καὶ θρὶξ ἑανθίζουσα οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἡ ὄψις τοῦ θραύ-
« ἢ Ν a \ ΄
33 cpatos οὐκ ἔστι κοίλη ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος: Καὶ ξυρηθήσεται
bs la Ν Ν a 3 , \ 9 ”~ ε ε Ν
τὸ δέρμα, τὸ δὲ θραῦσμα οὐ ξυρηθήσεται, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ 6 ἱερεὺς
a ΄ Ν %
34 τὸ θραῦσμα ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τὸ δεύτερον. Kat ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς
Ν θ ΄ “A e La A“ EBS \ io ‘ 3 δι 6 Ν
τὸ θραῦσμα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐ διεχύθη τὸ
θραῦσμα ἐν τῷ δέρματι μετὰ τὸ ξυρηθῆναι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἡ ὄψις
A , A ’ Ἁ “
τοῦ θραύσματος οὐκ ἔστι κοίλη ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος, καὶ καθαριεῖ
A
αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς, Kal πλυνάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια, καθαρὸς ἔσται.
“ “ ’
35 ᾿Εὰν δὲ διαχύσει διαχέηται τὸ θραῦσμα ἐν τῷ δέρματι μετὰ
lal , \ 4
36 τὸ καθαρισθῆναι αὐτόν: Kat ὄψεται 6 ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ διακέ-
“ “ A
χυται τὸ θραῦσμα ev τῷ δέρματι, οὐκ ἐπισκέψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς
a an “ ΄ , 3
37 περὶ τῆς τριχὺς τῆς ξανθῆς, ὅτι ἀκάθαρτός ἐστιν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ
ἐνώπιον μείνῃ ἐπὶ χώρας τὸ θραῦσμα, καὶ θρὶξ μέλαινα ἀνατείλῃ
ἐν αὐτῷ, ὑγίακε τὸ θραῦσμα, καθαρός ἐστι, καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸν
88 ὁ ἱερεύς. Καὶ ἀνδρὶ ἢ γυναικὶ ἐὰν γένηται ἐν δέρματι τῆς
΄ A oe: , , \
89 σαρκος αὐτοῦ αὐγάσματα αὐγάζοντα λευκανθίζοντα: καὶ

8 Or, an ulcerous sore merely.

7 Gr. more hollow, lower than.

Leviticus XIII, 23—3y.

manifestly spread over the skin, then the
priest shall pronounce him unclean: it isa
plague of leprosy; it has broken out in the
ulcer. * But if the bright spot should
remaiu in its place and not spread, it is &the
scar of the ulcer; and the priest shall pro-
nounce him clean.

* And if the flesh be in his skin in a state of
fiery inflammation,and there should be in hia
skin the part which is healed of the inflamma-
tion, bright, clear, and white, suffused with
redorvery white; *thenthe priest shall look
upon him,and, behold, 7#f the hair being white
is changed toa bright colour, and its appear-
ance is lower than the skin, it is a leprosy;
it has broken out in the inflammation, an
the priest shall pronounce him unclean: it is
a plagueof leprosy. *6 But if the priest should
look, and, behold, there is not in the bright
spot any white hair, and it should not be
lower than the skin, and it should be dark,
then the priest shall separate him seven
days. * And the priest shall look upon him
on the seventh day ; and if the spot be much
spread in the skin, then the priest shall pro-
nounce him unclean: it 1s a plague of
leprosy, it has broken out in the ulcer.
3 But if the bright spot remain stationary,
and be not spread in the skin, but the sore
should be dark, it isa scar of inflammation ;
and the priest shall pronounce him clean,
for it is the mark of the inflammation.

29 And if a man or a woman have in them
a plague of leprosy in the head or the beard;
*®then the priest shall look on the plague,
and, behold, ¢f the appearance of it be ¥ be-
neath the skin, and in it there be thin
yellowish hair, then the priest shall pro-
nounce him unclean: it 1s a scurf, it is 8
leprosy of the head or a leprosy of the beard.
31 And if the priest should see the plague of
the éscurf, and, behold, the appearance of
it be not beneath the skin, and there is no
yellowish hair in it, then the priest shall
set apart him that has the plague of the
se seven days. “And the priest shall
look at the plague on the seventh day; and,
behold, if the scurf be not spread, and there
be no yellowish hair on it, and the appear-
ance of the scurf is not hollow under the
skin; *then the skin shall be shaven, but
the scurf shall not be shaven; and the priest
shall set aside the person having the scurf
the second time for seven days. 4 And the

riest shall see the scurf on the seventh

ay; and, behold, if the scurf is not spread
in the skin after the man’s being shaved,
and the appearance of the scurf is not hollow
beneath the skin, then the priest shall pro-
nounce him clean; and he shall wash his
garments, and be clean. 35 But if the scurf
be indeed spread in the skin after he has
been purified, “then the priest shall look,
and, behold, ef the scurf be spread in the
skin, the priest shall not examine concern-
ing the ρα, hair, forheisunclean. 7 But
if the seurf remain before zm in its place,
and a dark hair should have arisen in it, the
scurf is healed: he is clean, and the priest
shall pronounce him clean. *And if a man
or woman should have in the ekin of their
flesh spots of a bright whiteness, 39 then the

ὃ Gr. breseh.

Leviticus ΧΗ]. 40—58.

isst shall look; and, behold, there being

right spots of a bright whiteness in the
skin of their flesh, it is a tetter; it bursts
forth in the skin of his flesh; he is clean.
And if any one’s head should lose the
hair, he is only bald, he is clean. “ And if
his head should lose the hair in front, he is
foreliead bald: he is clean. 3. And if there
should be in his baldness of head, or his
baldness of forehead, a white or fiery plague,
it isleprosy in his baldness of head, or bald-
ness of forehead. “And the priest shall
look upon him, and, behold, if the appear-
ance of the plague be white or inflamed in
his baldness of head or baldness in front, as
the appearance of leprosy in the skin of his
flesh, “ he is a leprous man: the es shall
surely pronounce him unclean, his plague
is in his head. And the leper in whom the

lague is, let his garments be ungirt, and his

ead uncovered ; and let him have a parang
put upon his mouth, and he shall be calle
unclean. * All the days in which the plague
shal! be upon him, being unclean, he shall be
esteemed unclean; he shall dwell apart, his
place of sojourn shall be without the camp.

7 And if a garment have in it the plague
of leprosy, a garment of wool, or a gar-
ment of flax, “either in the warp or in the
woof, or in the linen, or in the woollen
threads, or in a skin, or in any workmanship
of skin, “and the plague be greenish or
reddish in the skin, or in the garment, either
in the warp, or in the woof, or in any β uten-
sil of skin, it is a plague of leprosy, and he
shall showit to the priest. © And the priest
shall look upon the plague, and the priest
shall set apart that which has the plague
seven days. *! And the priest shall look
upon the plague on the seventh day; and if
the pinstie be spread in the garment, either
in the warp or in the woof, or in the skin,
in whatsoever things skins may be used in
their workmanship, the plague isa confirmed
leprosy; it is unclean. *? He shall burn the
garment, either the warp or woof in woollen
garments or in flaxen, or in any utensil of
skin, in which there may be the plague;
because it is a confirmed leprosy ; it sh
be burnt with fire.

5S3And if the priest should see, and the
plague be not spread in the garments, either in

the warp or in the woof, or in any utensil of

skin, ®'then the priest shall give directions,
and one shall wash that on which there may
have been the plague, and the priest shall set
it aside a second time for seven days. © And
the priest shall look upon it after the plague
has been washed; and if this, even the
plague, as not changed its appearance, and
the plague does not spread, it is unclean; it
shall be burnt with fire: it is fixed in the
garment, in the warp,or in the woof. 5 And
if the priest should look, and the spot be
dark after it has been washed, he shall tear
it off from the garment, either from the
warp or from the woof, or from the skin.
And if it should still appear in the gar-
ment, either in the warp or in the woof, or
in any article of skin, it isa leprosy bursting
forth: that wherein is the plague shall be
burnt with fire. And the garment, or the

144 AEYITIKON.

, ~ ᾿Ὶ 3 lal > ’
ὄψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐν δέρματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὑτοῦ αὐγὰ-
> , θί ἀλ , 3 = > & 6 ie) ~
σματα αὐγάζοντα λευκαν ίζοντα, GAdos ἐστιν: ἐξανθεῖ ἐν τῷ
a “- , > Ν ,
δέρματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, καθαρός ἐστιν. ᾿Ἐὰν δέ τινι 40
΄“' , 5 Εν
μαδήσῃ ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ, φαλακρός ἐστι, καθαρός ἐστιν. Ἐὰν 41
Z A 3 “ > , ,
δὲ κατὰ πρόσωπον μαδήσῃ ἣ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ, ἀναφάλαντός
΄“ ,
ἐστι, καθαρός ἐστιν. ᾿Ἐλν δὲ γένηται ἐν τῷ φαλακρώματι 42
“ “ a e A AY vn ser
αὐτοῦ ἢ ἐν τῷ ἀναφαλαντώματι αὐτοῦ ἁφὴ λευκὴ ἢ πυῤῥι-
“-“- ’ 3 A nw 5 a“ >
ζουσα, λέπρα ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ φαλακρώματι αὐτοῦ, ἢ ἐν τῷ ava-
“- A Ν > \ ε
φαλαντώματι αὐτοῦ: καὶ ὄψεται αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς, Kat ἰδοὺ ἡ 48
a “ “ 4, 3 ~
ὄψις τῆς ἁφῆς λευκὴ ἢ πυῤῥίζουσα ἐν τῷ φαλακρώματι αὑτοῦ
-“-“ “ > ’ 9 ’
ἢ ἐν τῷ ἀναφαλαντώματι αὐτοῦ, ὡς εἶδος λέπρας ἐν δέρματι
nw “~ 4 ~
τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ: Δνθρωπος λεπρός ἐστι: μιάνσει μιανεῖ 44
> . « ε A 9 “a aAn 3 “~ ε ε Ν 3 cal K \ ε 45
αὐτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς, ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ αὐτοῦ ἡ ἁφὴ avrov. αἱ ὃ
a mM ,
λεπρὸς ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἡ ἁφὴ, τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἔστω παραλελυμένα,
Lal \ 3
καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ἀκάλυπτος, καὶ περὶ τὸ στόμα αὕτου
’ Ν > , 6 r ’ Ul , Q ς , 4 6
περιβαλέσθω, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος κεκλήσεται. Πάσας tas ἡμέρας,
aA , ”
ὅσας ἐὰν ἡ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ἡ ἁφὴ, ἀκάθαρτος wy ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται"
κεχωρισμένος καθήσεται, ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς αὐτοῦ ἔσται
ἡ διατριβή.

> “a ,
Καὶ ἱματίῳ ἐὰν γένητ' αι ἁφὴ ἐν αὐτῷ λέπρας, ἐν ἱματίῳ 47
PULA Av 2 ε iy 3 3
épéy, ἢ ἐν ἱματίῳ στυππυίνῳ, ἢ ἐν στήμονι, ἢ ἐν κρόκῃ, 48
> A a 4 A
ἢ ἐν τοῖς λινοῖς, ἢ ἐν τοῖς ἐρέοις, ἢ ἐν δέρματι, ἢ ἐν
Ν 9 ’ ’ ‘ U4 ε «ς a! ’ a
παντὶ ἐργασίμῳ δέρματι, καὶ γένηται ἣ ἁφὴ χλωρίζουσα ἢ 49
es, a ΄ a A a
πυῤῥίζουσα ἐν τῷ δέρματι, ἢ ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ, ἢ ἐν τῷ στήμονι, ἢ
ἐν τῇ κρόκη, ἢ ἐν παντὶ σκεύει ἐργασίμῳ δέρματος, ἁφὴ
λέπρας ἐστί: καὶ δείξει τῷ ἱερεῖ: Καὶ ὄψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν 50
ε ἣν \ 3 A 2 A ‘ [2 Ν «. \ ¢ L4 \ »
ἁφὴν, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφὴν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Kat οψεται 51
ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν ἁφὴν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ: ἐὰν δὲ διαχέητας
Lal A A “Ὁ a
ἡ ἁφὴ ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ, ἢ ἐν τῷ στήμονι, ἢ ἐν τῇ κρόκῃ, ἢ ἐν
a , . 4 gy 2S a 4 3 AB 4
τῷ δέρματι, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν ποιηθῇ δέρματα ἐν τῇ ἐργασίᾳ,
λέπρα ἔμμονός ἐστιν ἡ ἁφὴ, ἀκάθαρτός ἐστι. Κατακαύσει 52
A aA a
τὸ ἱμάτιον, ἢ τὸν στήμονα, ἢ τὴν κρόκην ἐν τοῖς ἐρέοις, ἢ
“-“ “ “Δ ΄“-
ἐν τοῖς λινοῖς, ἢ ἐν παντὶ σκεύει δερματίνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἂν ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ
,’
ἡ ἁφὴ, ὅτι λέπρα ἔμμονός ἐστιν, ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται.

3 a om» € Ν 4 Ἀ , ε N A
Ἐὰν δὲ ἴδῃ ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ μὴ διαχέηται ἡ ἁφὴ ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ, δῷ
Aves a , "ἂν. τῷ “ ΄, *
ἢ ἐν TO στήμονι, ἢ ἐν TH κρόκῃ, ἢ ἐν παντὶ σκεύει δερματίνῳ"
Καὶ συντάξει ὃ ἱερεὺ Σ αἀἰχυμεῖν, ἐφ᾽ 08, ἐλις ὦ hea eae eed
ι ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ πλυνεῖ ἐφ᾽ οὗ ἐὰν ἡ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡ
ε ‘ Ν 3 o ©€ 4 ‘\ ‘ « Ν ε Ν ε 4 ᾿ ,
ἁφὴ, Kal ἀφοριεῖ ὃ ἱερεὺς THY ἁφὴν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τοδέυτερον.
Ἁ Ν ε Ν εἶ “ ‘
Kat ὄψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς μετὰ τὸ πλυθῆναι αὐτὸ τὴν ἁφὴν, καὶ 55
no 3 Ν , λ c 4 Ν Ν ” De ε A 39 ~
ἥδε οὐ μὴ μετέβαλεν ἡ ἁφὴ THY ὄψιν, καὶ ἡ ἁφὴ οὐ διαχεῖται,
3 , ’ ~
ἀκάθαρτόν ἐστιν, ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται: ἐστήρικται ἐν τῷ ᾿
« / ΟΝ; “ , a 9. a ,
ἱματίῳ, ἢ ἐν τῷ στήμονι, ἢ ἐν TH κρόκη. Kai ἐὰν ἴδῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς, 56
‘ 4, > Ν ε ε Ν ‘ Ν , ‘ ,
καὶ ἢ ἀμαυρὰ ἡ ἁφὴ μετὰ TO πλυσήναι αὐτὸ, ἀποῤῥήξει αὐτὸ
3 . -~ ¢€ , ΠῚ Q ΄“. , nw ΄
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου, ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ στήμονος, ἢ ἀπὸ τῆς κρόκης, ἢ
3 Ν aA , 7?! Ν “~ “ A
ἀπὸ τοῦ δέρματος. “Eay δὲ ὀφθῇ ἔτι ἐν τῷ ἱματίῳ, ἢ ἐν τῷ 57
’ a 3 “ς΄ , va ΕῚ \ ’
στήμονι, ἢ ἐν τῇ κρόκῃ, ἢ ἐν παντὶ σκεύει δερματίνῳ, λέπρα
Ε] A 4 ‘ ,
ἐξανθοῦσά ἐστιν, ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἡ ἁφή.
Ν Ν e , a ε , Ἅ «ε ΄ nr “ .
Καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον, 7 ὁ στήμων, ἢ ἡ κρόκη, ἢ πᾶν oKevus 58

ον, wrought skin, +, 6. actively or passively connected with work.

ΛΕΥΓΓΙΚΟΝ. 145

e

. , a , in 3 , ΓΕ ae mete Ἀ

δερμάτινον, ὃ πλυθήσεται, καὶ ἀποστήσεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡ ἁφὴ,

Ν , Ν ᾿ Ν Ν ¥ e ε

59 καὶ πλυθήσεται τὸ δέυτερον, καὶ καθαρὸν ἔσται. Οὗτος 6

a 4 4 a ΄ bs! ’ Ἃ

γόμος ἁφῆς λέπρας ἱματίου ἐρέου, ἢ στυππυίνου, ἢ στήμονος, ἢ

͵΄ , Ν , 2 Αἰ a

κρόκης, ἢ παντὸς σκεύους δερματίνου, eis TO καθαρίσαι αὐτὸ, ἢ
μιᾶναι αὐτό.

Fak 1 “- ,, 2 ε

14 Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, οὗτος ὁ

΄ “ a ec a ε ’ “ Ν ,

2 νόμος τοῦ λεπροῦ: 7 ἂν ἡμέρᾳ καθαρισθῇ, καὶ προσαχθή-

‘ ΝΜ a
3 σεται πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα. Kal ἐξελεύσεται ὃ ἱερεὺς ἔξω τῆς
a“ Ν Μ ε ε ‘\ Ν io Ν 2A ε ε ‘\ “A
παρεμβολῆς, καὶ ὄψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς, Kat ἰδοὺ ἰᾶται ἡ ἁφὴ τῆς
΄ “- \ 4 ε ‘ ‘
4 Xexpas ἀπὸ τοῦ λεπροῦ. Kai προστάξει ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ
“ Ld ’ ’ aA Ἀ \
λήψονται τῷ κεκαθαρισμένῳ δύο ὀρνίθια ζῶντα καθαρὰ, καὶ
: , ΄ Ν 9
ξύλον κέδρινον, καὶ κεκλωσμένον κόκκινον, καὶ ὕσσωπον.
\ , e ε \ Ν Le \ 3 Ό Ἁ a >

5 Καὶ προστάξει ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ σφάξουσι τὸ ὀρνίθιον τὸ ἕν εἰς

6 3 “A > , 34? ὑὃ yr K \ Ν 3 ‘0 Ν
ἀγγεῖον ὀστράκινον ἐφ᾽ ὕδατι ζῶντι. Καὶ τὸ ὀρνίθιον τὸ

Leal , BAN Ν A ἡ Ν LAN Ἁ Ἁ Ν
ὧν λήψεται αὐτὸ, καὶ τὸ ξύλον τὸ κέδρινον, καὶ τὸ κλωστὸν
Ἶ ; Ν Ἀ ,
Ἁ Ld ΘΕΙ͂Ν 3
κόκκινον, καὶ τὸν ὕσσωπον, καὶ βάψει αὐτὰ καὶ τὸ ὀρνίθιον
x “~ . QA eo a 3 θί ΄-“ ’ » 3 ὑὸ »
τὸ ζῶν εἰς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ὀρνιθίου τοῦ σφαγέντος ἐφ᾽ ὕδατι ζῶντι.
“ ld Ν ~ , ε ΄
7 Καὶ περιῤῥανεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν καθαρισθέντο. ἀπὸ τῆς λέπρας ἑπτάκις,
~ Ν Ἂν yor > ‘
καὶ καθαρὸς ἔσται: καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖ τὸ ὀρνίθιον τὸ ζῶν eis τὸ
~ a“ Ν
8 πεδίον. Καὶ πλυνεῖ 6 καθαρισθεὶς τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ξυρη-
aA Lal ia Ν
θήσεται αὐτοῦ πᾶσαν τὴν τρίχα, καὶ λούσεται ἐν ὕδατι, καὶ
Lal Ν Ἀ
καθαρὸς ἔσται: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν,
“a a Ν , Vere
9 καὶ διατρίψει ἔξω τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Kat ἔσται
A ε 4 “ ε ΄ ’ a Ν ’, > nw
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, ξυρηθήσεται πᾶσαν τὴν τρίχα αὐτοῦ,
Ν ‘ a Ν Ν A
τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, Kal τὸν πώγωνα, καὶ τὰς ὀφρῦς, καὶ
a 5 a Ψ - > ε ΄
πᾶσαν τὴν τρίχα αὐτοῦ ξυρηθήσεται: καὶ πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια,

Ὶ las “ Ν \ ” ἈΝ

10 καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὕδατι, καὶ καθαρὸς ἔσται. Καὶ

~ 6 7 “A > ὃ , λ ¢ ὃ , 3 \ > , ? ,
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ nwerar δύο ἀμνοὺς ἀμώμους ἐνιαυσίους,

‘ » > 3

καὶ πρόβατον ἄμωμον ἐνιαύσιον, καὶ τρία δέκατα σεμιδάλεως

’ Ν , , ,
εἰς θυσίαν πεφυραμένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ, καὶ κοτύλην ἐλαίου μίαν.
Ἀ Ν /
11 Kai στήσει ὃ ἱερεὺς ὁ καθαρίζων, τὸν ἀνθρωπον τὸν καθαριζό-

lal Ld ‘ Ν , ial “

μενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἔναντι Κυρίου, ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ
A Ν Ν 4 \
12 μαρτυρίου. Kai λήψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν eva, καὶ

a“ ‘\ Ν re ~ ,
προσάξει αὐτὸν τῆς πλημμελείας. Kal τὴν κοτύλην τοῦ ἐλαίου,

- , Ν

13 καὶ ἀφοριεῖ αὐτὰ ἀφόρισμα ἔναντι Kupiov. Καὶ σφάξουσι

Ν ᾿ / P B , \ ε , ‘ Ν
3

τὸν ἀμνὸν ἐν τόπῳ, οὗ σφάζουσι τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα, καὶ τὰ

Ἁ ε , > 4 ε ,’ » Ν Ν ‘\ ε ’
περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ: ἔστι γὰρ τὸ περὶ ἁμαρτίας,

Χ aA > an

ὥσπερ τὸ τῆς πλημμελείας ἐστὶ TO leper ἅγια ἁγίων ἐστί.

- ‘ , ς ε \ c) a σ A a ,
14 Kar λήψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ τῆς πλημμελείας,

ν᾿ > ΄ ee ‘ > N Ν. Ν fel > ἊΝ oN 4
καὶ ἐπιθήσει ὃ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ὠτὸς τοῦ καθαριζομένου
A a Ν A “ A Ν \
τοῦ δεξιοῦ, Kul ἐπὶ TO ἄκρον THs χειρὸς τῆς δεξιᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ

A - ~ Ν
15 τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ποδὸς τοῦ δεξιοῦ. Καὶ λαβὼν ὃ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ
p , ’, \ e , Ν
΄- na > ΕῚ Lal > Ν ~ Ὁ“
τῆς κοτύλης τοῦ ἐλαίου, ἐπιχεεῖ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ ἱερέως τὴν
΄ - Ν Ν Ν
16 ἀριστεράν. Kai βάψει τὸν δάκτυλον τὸν δεξιὸν ἀπὸ τοὺ
p , Ρ Ν Ν A 5 3 A e
΄“ Θ᾽ ~ ~ ~ “~~ ~
ἐλαίου TOU ὄντος ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀριστερᾶς" καὶ ῥανεῖ
“ ‘

17 τῷ δακτύλῳ ἑπτάκις ἔναντι Κυρίου. To δὲ καταλειφθὲν
wy Ν «a 3 “ Ὶ ΕῚ , “a> Je A “ὮΝ + A ~
ἔλαιον τὸ ὃν ἐν TH χειρὶ, ἐπιθήσει ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ

“ & A

ὠτὸς tov καθαριζομένου τοῦ δεξιοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς
ρ ς

‘ -“ “- A A . ~ . ~ ~

χειρὸς τῆς δεξιᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ποδὸς τοῦ δεξιοῦ,

8 To cleayse, in this place, seems to mean simply to heal.
A Gr. station or make to stand.

7 Gr. healed.
μ Gr. the priest's.

ὃ Gr. into.

Leviticus XIII. 59—XIV. 17.

warp, or the woof, or any article of skin,
which shall be washed, and the plague de-
part from it, shall also be washed again, and
shall be clean. This is the law of the
plague of leprosy of a woollen or linen gar-
ment, either of the warp, or woof, or any
leathern article, to pronounce it clean or
unclean.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
? This is the law of the leper: in whatsoever
day he shall have been & cleansed, then shal]
he be brought to the priest. %And the
priest shall come forth out of the camp, and
the priest shall look, and, behold, the plague
of the leprosy is yremoved from the leper.
4And the priest shall give directions, and
they shall take for him that is cleansed two
clean live birds, and cedar wood, and spun
scarlet, and hyssop. ὃ And thie priest shall
give direction, and they shall kill one bird

over an earthen vessel over ὁ runnin
water, ὁ And as for the living bird he sh
take it, and the cedar wood, and the spun
scarlet, and the hyssop, and he shall dip
them and the living bird into the blood of
the bird that was slain over running water.
7And he shall sprinkle seven times upon
him that was cleansed of his lepros Cant Hip
shall be clean; and he shall let go the living
bird into the field. 8 And the man that has
been cleansed shall wash his garments, and
shall shave off all his hair, and shall wash
himself in water, and shall be clean; and
after that he shall go into the camp, and
shall remain out of his house seven days,
9And it shall come to pass on the seventh
day, he shall shave off all his hair, his head
and his beard, and his eye-brows, even all
his hair shall’ he shave; and he shull wash
his garments, and wash his body with water,
and shall be clean. 'And on the eighth
day he shall take two lambs without spot of
a year old, and one 9 ewe lamb without spot
of a year old, and three-tenths of fine flour
for sacrifice kneaded with oil, and one small
cup of oil. "And the priest that cleanses
shal] 4 present the man under punfication,
and these offerings before the Lord, at the
door of the tabernacle of witness. “And
the priest shall take one lamb, and offer
him for a trespass-offering, and the cup of
oil, and set them apart for a special offering
before the Lord. ™ And they shall kill the
lamb in the place where they kill the whole
burnt-offerings, and the sin-offerings, in the
holy places; for it is a sin-offering: as the
trespass-offering, it belongs to the priest, it
is most holy. “And the priest shall take of
the blood of the trespass-offering, and the
priest shall put it on the tip of the right ear
of the person under cleansing, and on the
thumb of his right hand, and on the great
toe of his right foot. ” And the priest shall
take of the cup of oil, and shall pour it upon
#his own left hand. ‘And he shall dip
with the ξ finger of his right hand into some
of the oil that is in his left hand, and he
shall sprinkle with his finger seven times
before the Lord. “And the remaining oil
that isin his hand, the priest shall put on
the tip of the right ear oe hin that is under
cleansing, and on the thumb of his right

@ Gr. sheep.

ζ Gr. living.
& @r. right finger.

Leviticus XIV. 18—36.

nand, and on the great toe of his right foot,
on the place of the blood of the trespass-
offering. ‘And the remaining oil that is
on the hand of the pric: the priest shall
put on the head of the cleansed leper, and
the priest shall make atonement, for him
before the Lord. 'And the priest shall
sacrifice the sin-offering, and the priest shall
make atonement. for the person under puri-
fication to cleanse him from his sin, and
afterwards the priest shall slay the whole-
burnt-offering. * And the priest shall offer
the whole-burnt-offering, and the sacrifice
upon the altar before the Lord; and the

riest shall make atonement for him, and

e shall be cleansed. 2! And if he should be
poor, and &cannot afford so much, he shall
take one lamb for his transgression for a
separate-offering, so as to make propitiation
for him, and a tenth deal of fine flour min-
gled with oil for a sacrifice, and one cup
of oil, * and two turtle-doves, or two young
pigeons, Yas he can afford; and the one
shall be for a sin-offering, and the other for
a whole-burnt-offering, ™ And he shall
bring them on the eighth day, to purify
him, to the priest, to the door of the taber-
nacle of witness before the Lord. “And
the priest shall take the lamb of the tres-
pass-offering, and the cup of oil, and place
them for a set-offering before the Lord.
% And he shall slay the aig of the trespass-
offering; and the priest shall take of the
blood of the trespass-offering, and put it on
the tip of the right ear of him that is under
puriicstion, and on the thumb of his right

and, and on the great toe of his right foot.
% And the pest shall pour of the oil on
his own left hand. 27 And the priest shall
sprinkle with the ὃ finger of his right hand
some of the oil that is in his left hand seven
times before the Lord. And the priest
shall put of the oil that is on his hand on
the tip of the right ear of him that is under
purailestion, and on the thumb of his right

and, and on the great toe of his right foot,
on the place of the blood of the trespass-
offering. 3 And that which is left of the
oil which is on the hand of the priest he
shall put on the head of him that is purged,
and the priest shall make atonement for
him before the Lord.

8 And he shall offer one of the turtle-
doves or of the young pigeons, as $ he can
afford it, *'the one for a sin-offering, the
other for a whole-burnt-offering with the
meat-offering, and the prest shall make an
atonement before the Lord for him that is
ander purification. © This is the law for him
in whom is the plague of leprosy, and who
cannotafford the offerings for his purification.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and
Aaron, saying, 5) Whensoever ye shall enter
into the land of the Chananites, which
I give you for 8 possession, and I shall 9 put
the plague of leprosy in the houses of the
land of your possession ; ™then the owner
of the house shall come and report to the
priest, saying, I have seen as it were a plague
in the house. “And the priest shall give
orders to remove the furniture of the house,
before the priest comes in to see the plague,

& Gr. his hand find not.

“ Gr. as many as his hand has found.

AEYITIKON.

“ a“ “ ρ Ν Ν
ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ τῆς πλημμελείας. Τὸ δὲ 18
\ ” A ue a ν “ῳ.ε , > 6 , ε
καταλειφθὲν ἔλαιον τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ ἱερέως, ἐπιθήσει ὁ
-“ , 4 5 ’
ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ καθαρισθέντος: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται
“ , ‘ , cr Re ‘ Ν
περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ποιήσει ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ
a ‘ ᾿ “A
περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται ὁ ἱερεὺς περὶ τοῦ καθαριζο-

A a Ν “ , ee Ἂν

μένου ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ: καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο σφάξει ὁ ἱερεὺς

Ν Ν ¢ , Ν

τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα. Καὶ ἀνοίσει ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ
As ,

τὴν θυσίαν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται

“ ’ > A Ν ,

περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ καθαρισθήσεται. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ πένηται,
a , Ν ο 9 2 er]
Kal 7) χεὶρ αὐτοῦ μὴ εὑρίσκῃ, λήψεται ἀμνὸν ἕνα εἷς ὃ ἐπλημ-
> A ‘
μέλησεν εἰς ἀφαίρεμα, ὥστε ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
, ’ 3 , \
δέκατον σεμιδάλεως πεφυραμένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν, καὶ
\ , , BY , A
κοτύλην ἐλαίου μίαν, καὶ δύο τρυγόνας, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς 22
“ e 4 3 “ Ν ” ¢€ 4 Ν
περιστερῶν, ὅσα εὗρεν 7 χεὶρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται ἡ μία περὶ
Ἀ ,
ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἡ μία εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα. Καὶ προσοίσει αὐτὰ 23
a “ , , ESN Ν ‘ ε , Ν
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδοῃ, εἰς τὸ καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν, πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα, ἐπὶ
“ A “ ’ὔ 3, ΄ ΕΥ Ov
τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐναντι Κυρίου. Kat 24
Q n ’ Ν Ν ,
λαβὼν ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸν ἀμνὸν τῆς πλημμελείας, καὶ τὴν κοτύλην
a 3 , > ΄ 3. N pes » , Q ᾿
τοῦ ἐλαίου, ἐπιθήσει αὐτὰ ἐπίθεμα ἔναντι Κυρίου ͵Ἡ Καὶ 25
΄ Ν > Ν Ν A λ λ “ Ἂ, λ , ee ‘
σφάξει τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν τῆς πλημμελείας, καὶ λήψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς
A a “ ’ Ν Ud Ν
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ τῆς πλημμελείας, καὶ ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ τὸν
“ “ , A a Ν Ν Ν
λοβὸν τοῦ ὠτὸς τοῦ καθαριζομένου τοῦ δεξιοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ
a a a A Ἁ Ν “ Ν a“
ἄκρον τῆς χειρὸς τῆς δεξιᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ποδὸς TOU
“ oe οὖν σα τῦν ’ 3 ϑος δι " ἐδ ‘ > N » -
δεξιοῦ. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου ἐπιχεεῖ 6 ἱερεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα 26
a e , \ > / Ἁ ε al WG ε ‘ a ὃ , 97
τοῦ ἱερέως τὴν ἀριστεράν. Kat ῥανεῖ ὃ ἱερεὺς τῷ δακτύλῳ 27
an nN > Ν ~ ΕῚ 7 aA ΕἸ ~ Ν > ~ fr > A
τῷ δεξιῷ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου τοῦ ἐν TH χειρὶ αὐτοῦ TH ἀριστερᾷ
ε 4 ” ! Ν 3 6 , ese Ἁ 3 Ν Led ἐλ ’ 38
ἑπτάκις ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει ὃ ἱερεὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου
“ἢ a“ A Ν Ν Ν cal Ν. “
τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν λοβὸν τοῦ ὠτὸς τοῦ καθαρι-

.“ἅ “ Ν Ν A ¥ lel Ν > A “
ζομένου τοῦ δεξιοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ τῆς
δεξιᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ ποδὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ δεξιοῦ, ἐπὶ τὸν

“ “A fo) , \
τόπον TOU αἵματος τοῦ τῆς πλημμελείας. Τὸ δὲ καταλειφθὲν 29
3 Ν A > , ν ἃ aN A Ν ΝΑ. , > , μα Ἢ
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλαίου τὸ ὃν ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ ἱερέως, ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ
Ν Ν Lal , Ν 3 Ψ Ν 3 ΄-
τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ καθαρισθέντος: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ
ἊΝ 4

ὁ ἱερεὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου.

140

19

20

21

, x ΄- xn ‘ - “
Καὶ ποιήσει μίαν ἀπὸ τῶν τρυγόνων ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν νοσσῶν 80
A e ε ΄,
τῶν περιστερῶν, καθότι εἷρεν αὐτοῦ ἣ χεὶρ, τὴν μίαν περὶ 8ὶ
4 Ν , "
ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὴν μίαν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα σὺν τῇ θυσίᾳ: Kat
3 ’ ες ε \ Ν a 2 » ,
ἐξιλάσεται ὃ ἱερεὺς περὶ τοῦ καθαριζομένου ἔναντι Κυρίου.
Οὗ ε ΄ 3 5 Ci alge N a λέ Ν A AY $2
UTos ὃ νόμος ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἡ ἁφὴ τῆς λέπρας, καὶ τοῦ μὴ
ἘΣΤῸΝ “ Ν Ν Ν ΄-ὦ»
εὑρίσκοντος τῇ χειρὶ εἰς τὸν καθαρισμὸν αὐτοῦ.
‘ " ~ > ᾿
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, 88
ε My > ἔλθη > Ν a a“ x y a ates 3 4
ws ἂν εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῶν Χαναναίων, ἣν ἐγὼ

, — δὰ 3 Ν , e Ν ’ὔ ΕἸ a
δίδωμι ὑμῖν ἐν κτήσει, καὶ δώσω ἁφὴν λέπρας ἐν ταῖς

, A A a A
οἰκίαις τῆς γῆς τῆς ἐγκτήτου ὑμῖν: καὶ ἥξει τίνος αὐτοῦ 35

ἡ οἰκία, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ τῷ ἱερεῖ, λέγων, ὥσπερ ἁφὴ
ἑώραταί μοι ἐν τῇ οἰκί. Καὶ προστάξει ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀπο- 36
σκευάσαι τὴν οἰκίαν, πρὸ τοῦ εἰσελθύντα τὸν ἱερέα ἰδεῖν
τὴν ἁφὴν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀκάθαρτα γένηται ὅσα ἂν ἡ ἐν τῇ

ὁ Gr. his right finger. ¢ Gr. his hand has found. 9 Gr. give.

AEYITIKON.

“- ε ε 4 ~ Ἁ

οἰκίᾳ: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται ὁ ἱερεὺς καταμαθεῖν τὴν

» A A A ε e A ~

37 οἰκίαν. Kat ὄψεται τὴν ἁφὴν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ ἁφὴ εν τοῖς

147

, A φ ὧν , s vn se 4 A
τοΐχοις τῆς οἰκίας, κοιλάδας χλωριζούσας, ἢ πυῤῥιζούσας, Kal

a “ ‘ Ν ere ‘
38 ἡ ὄψις αὐτῶν ταπεινοτέρα τῶν τοίχων. Καὶ ἐξελθὼν ὁ ἱερεὺς

᾽ > 2? ὌΝ ‘ ’ “ Ὁ od Ν 3 ABReyY € AY
ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς οἰκίας, καὶ ἀφοριεῖ ὃ ἱερεὺς
Ν , ε ε Ν “ ε lA
39 τὴν οἰκίαν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Kai ἐπανήξει ὁ ἱερεὺς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
a ΄ XQ , Ν 9 ‘ , ε ε νΝ
τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ ὄψεται τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ ἰδοὺ διεχύθη ἡ ἁφὴ
- ΄“ [2 Ν ‘ «ε ε Ν Ἁ
10 ἐν τοῖς τοίχοις τῆς οἰκίας. Καὶ προστάξει 6 ἱερεὺς, καὶ
9 A A ᾽ > e 9 ε e ‘ Ν > αλ “Ὁ
ἐξελοῦσι τοὺς λίθους ἐν οἷς ἐστιν ἡ ἁφὴ, καὶ ἐκβαλοῦσιν
3 ‘ Ν a , > , 3 4 \ ‘ a 2
41 αὐτοὺς ἔξω τῆς πόλεως εἰς τόπον ἀκάθαρτον. Kat τὴν οἰκίαν
Q A Q a λ >
ἀποξύσουσιν ἔσωθεν κύκλῳ, καὶ ἐκχεοῦσι τὸν χοῦν τὸν ἀπεξυσ-
A ’ Ν ,
42 μένον ἔξω τῆς πόλεως εἰς τόπον ἀκάθαρτον. Kai λήψονται
’ ΜΉΝ. ,
λίθους ἀπεξυσμένους ἑτέρους, καὶ ἀντιθήσουσιν ἀντὶ τῶν λίθων:
a \ 4 Ν ree > Ν
48 καὶ χοῦν ἕτερον λήψονται, καὶ ἐξαλείψουσι τὴν οἰκίαν. “Kav
δὲ ἐπέλθῃ πάλιν ἡ ἁφὴ i ἀνατείλῃ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ μετὰ τὸ
ε ἐπέλθῃ πάλιν ἡ ady, καὶ ἀνατειλῃ Τῇ a μ
3 ΄“- Ν ΄ AN Ν Ν 3 An Ν SLI. Ν
ἐξελεῖν τοὺς λίθους, καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποξυσθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ
a , erre Ν ον
44 μετὰ τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ὄψεται
aA , , » ’ > > bal
εἰ διακέχυται ἡ ἁφὴ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, λέπρα ἐμμονός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ
’ , Ν A >
45 οἰκίᾳ, ἀκάθαρτός ἐστι. Kai καθελοῦσι τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ τὰ
A fed Ν᾿ 4 Ν A“
ξύλα αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς λίθους αὐτῆς, Kai πάντα τὸν χοῦν
9 , » “ ΄ 3 4 > 10 K Ν 4«
46 ἐξοίσουσιν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως εἰς τόπον ἀκάθαρτον. ai ὃ
4 , Ν ε , A >
εἰσπορευόμενος εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἃς ἀφω-
σ , ‘\ c ,
47 ρισμένη ἐστὶν, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας: Kai ὁ κοιμώ-
a a , a ἣ 9 ἡ
μενος ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος
iad la 4 A a
ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας: καὶ ὃ ἔσθων ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, πλυνεῖ τᾶ
“Ὁ » “ e ,
ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας.
Ν No” Ν \
48 Ἐὰν δὲ παραγενόμενος εἰσέλθῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς καὶ ἴδῃ, καὶ ἰδοὺ
, 3 a € e¢y\ 9 a 942 Ν ar) a
διαχύσει οὐ διαχεῖται ἡ ἁφὴ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ μετὰ τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι
a A A , σ 4.7 ε e 4
τὴν οἰκίαν, Kai καθαριεῖ ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν οἰκίαν, ὅτι ἰάθη H ἁφή.
’ , 4 n Q
49 Kat λήψεται ἀφαγνίσαι τὴν οἰκίαν, δύο ὀρνίθια ζῶντα καθαρὰ,
A , Ν σ
καὶ ξύλον κέδρινον, καὶ κεκλωσμένον κόκκινον, καὶ ὕσσωπον.
‘ a , 393
50 Καὶ σφάξει τὸ ὀρνίθιον τὸ ἕν εἰς σκεῦος ὀστράκινον ἐφ᾽ ὕδατι
"- a ‘ Ἁ 4
51 ζῶντι Καὶ λήψεται τὸ ξύλον τὸ κέδρινον, καὶ τὸ κεκλωσμένον
4 A “ ᾿ ,
κόκκινον, καὶ TOV ὕσσωπον, καὶ τὸ ὀρνίθιον τὸ ζῶν: Kat βάψει
3 > Ν e a2 , ΠῚ . 24? 50 a
αὗτο εἰς TO αἷμα τοῦ ὀρνιθίον τοῦ ἐσφαγμένου eh ὕδατι ζῶντι:
~ A a Ἁ Ν
δ2 καὶ mepippaver ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἑπτάκις. Καὶ
~ af “A ’ “
ἀφαγνιεῖ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ ὀρνιθίου, καὶ ἐν τῷ
Ψ “ “ ns) Cal 3‘ , a a Nas fal , ra
ὕδατι τῷ ζῶντι, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀρνιθίῳ τῷ ζῶντι, Kai ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ τῷ
, A Ν “ vd
κεδρίνῳ, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὑσσώπῳ, καὶ ἐν τῷ κεκλωσμένῳ κοκκίνῳ.
Ν lan) e Q A cy) a , Q
53 Kat ἐξαποστελεῖ τὸ ὀρνίθιον τὸ ζῶν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὸ
, ld
πεδίον, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ τῆς οἰκίας, Kal καθαρὰ ἔσται.
we A , Ν
ὅ4 Οὗτος ὃ νόμος κατὰ πᾶσαν ἁφὴν λέπρας, καὶ θραύσματος,
55 56 Ν “ λέ ε ’ Ν - a ὁ Ν DAN ‘
. 56 καὶ τῆς λέπρας ἱματίου, καὶ οἰκίας, καὶ οὐλῆς, Kal σημα-
= , A “ Q “ ’ φ 2
57 σίας, καὶ τοῦ αὐγάζοντος, καὶ τοῦ ἐξηγήσασθαι ἡ ἡμέρᾳ
3 \ e e , ’ κὰν ε /,
ἀκάθαρτον, καὶ ἡ ἡμέρᾳ καθαρισθήσεται: οὗτος ὃ νόμος
τῆς λέπρας.

18. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων,
9 Aad: a Ἐπ σὲ Ἴ nr <5 “~ 3 - 3 ὃ Ν 3 ὃ \y 2
2 λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, Kai ἐρεῖς αὐτοῖς, ἀνδρὶ ἀνδρὶ ᾧ

β Gr. living.

Leviticus XIV. 37—XV. 2.

and thus none of tlie things in the honise
shall become unclean; and afterwards the
riest shall go in to examine the house.

And he shall look on the plague, and,
behold, ¢f the plague is in the walls of the
house, he will see greenish or reddish cavi-
ties, and the appearance of them will be
beneath the sartace of the walls. * And
the priest shall come out of the house to
the door of the house, and the priest shall
separate the house seven days. 39 And the
priest shall return on the seventh day and
view the house; and, behold, if the plague
is spread in the walls of the house, 9 then
the priest shall give orders, and they shall
take away the stones in which the plague is,
and shall cast them out of the city into an
unclean place. 11 And they shall scrape the
house within round about, and shall pour
out the dust scraped off outside the city
into an unclean + popes “And they shall
take other scraped stones, and put them in
the place of the former stones, and they shall
take other plaster and plaster the fhisisée
*% And if the plague should return again,
and break out in the house after they have
taken away the stones and after the house
is scraped, and after it has been plastered,
“then the priest shall go in and see if the
plague is spread in the house: it isa con-

rmed leprosy in the house, it is unclean.
4 And they shall take down the house, and
its timbers and its stones, and they shall
carry out all the mortar without the city
into an unclean place. “And he that goes
into the house at any time, during its sepa-
ration, shall be unclean until evening. “And
he that sleeps in the house shall wash hia
garments, and be unclean until evening;
and he that eats in the house shall wash his
garments, and be unclean until evening.

48 And if the priest shall arrive and enter
and see, and behold the plague be not at. all
spread in the house after the house has been

astered, then the priest shall declare the
louie clean, because the plague is healed.
49 And he shall take to purify the house two
clean living birds, and cedar wood,and spun
scarlet,and hyssop. “And he shall slay one
bird in an earthen vessel over β runnin
water. 5 And he shall take the cedar woo
and the spun scarlet, and the hyssop, and
the living bird; and shall dip it into the
blood of the bird slain over running water,
and with them he shall sprinkle the house
seven times. *And he shall purify the
house with the blood of the bird, and with
the running water, and with the living bird,
and with the cedar wood, and with the
hyssop, and with the spun scarlet. ™ And
he shall let the living bird go out of the city
into the field, and shall make atonement for
the house, and it shall be clean. ™ This ἐϑ
the law concerning every plague of leprosy
and scurf, *and of the leprosy of a garment,
and of a house, “and of a sore,and of a clear
spot, and of ashining one, “and of declaring
in what day it is unclean, and in what day it
shall be purged : this ἐς the law of the leprosy.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron
saying, Speak to the children of Israel, an
thou shalt say to them, Whatever man shali

~—

Leviticus XV. 3—20.

have an issue out of his budy, his issue is
unclean. # And this is the law of his un-
tleanness ; whoever has a gonorrha@a out of
his body, this is his uncleanness in him by
reason of the issue, by which his body is
affected through the issue; all the days of
the issue of his body, by which his body is
affected through the issue, there is his un-
cleanness. *Hvery bed on which he that
has the issue shall happen to lie, is unclean;
and every 4 seat on which he that has the
issue may happen to sit, shall be unclean.
§And the man who shall touch his bed
shall wash his garments, and bathe himself
in water, and shall be unclean till evening.
* And whosoever sits on the Bseat on whic
he that has the issue may have sat, shall
wash his garments, and bathe himself in
water, aud shall be unclean until evening.
7 And he that touches the skin of him that
has the issue, shall wash his garments and
bathe himself in water, and shall be unclean
till evening. ® And if he that has the issue
should spit upon one that is clean, that
son shall wash his garments, and bathe
imself in water, and be unclean until even-
ing. * And every ass’s saddle, on which the
man with the issue shall have mounted,
shall be unclean till evening. ' And every
one that touches whatsoever shall have been
under him shall beunclean until evening; and
hethat takes them upshall wash his garments,
and bathe himself in water,and shall be un-
clean until evening. ἢ} And whomsoever he
that has the issue shall touch, if he have not
rinsed his hands in water, he shall wash his
garments, and bathe his body in water, and
shall be unclean until evening. “And the
earthen vessel which he that has the issue
shal] happen to touch, shall be broken; and
8 wooden vessel shall be washed with water,
and shall be clean. ἰ5 Andifhethat has the
issueshould be cleansed of hisissue, then shall
e number to himself seven days for his
purification; and he shall wash his gar-
ments, and bathe his body in water, and
shall be clean. ™ And on the eighth day he
shall take to himself two turtle-doves or two
young pigeons,and he shall bring them before
the Lord to the doors of the tabernacle of
witness, and shall give them to the priest.
*® Aud the priest shall offer them one for a
sin-offering, and the other fora whole-burnt-
offering; and the priest shall make atone-
ment for him before the Lord for his issue.
“And the man whose seed of copulation
shall happen to go forth from him
shall then wash his whole body, and shall
be unclean until evening. “And every
garment, and every skin on which there
shall be the seed of copulation shall both be
washed with water, and be unclean until
evening. ' And a woman, if a man shall lie
with her with seed of copulation—they shall
both bathe themselves in water and shall be
unclean until evening. '¥And the woman
whosoever shall have an issue of blood, when
her issue shall be in her body, shall be seven
ays in her separation; every one that
touches her shall be unclean until evening.
Ὁ And every thing whereon she shall lie in
her separation, shall be unciean; and what-

148 AEYITIKON.,.

38 , 8.» > σι ’ 2 a“ ε ε», 3 a 8 ld
ἐὰν γένηται ῥύσις ἐκ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, 7 ῥύσις αὐτοῦ ἀκά-
, a 39 ’ ὧν ἧι ἢ

aptos ἐστι. Καὶ οὗτος ὁ νόμος τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτοῦ" ἃ

“ - “.4 ? , &
ῥέων γόνον ἐκ σώματος αὐτοῦ, EK τῆς ῥύσεως, ἧς συνέστηκε TO

“ “ “-“ 9 4 3 “a 3 2, “
σῶμα αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς ῥύσεως, αὕτη ἡ ἀκαθαρσία αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ:

“- , 3 mi ὦ ‘ Ν a
πᾶσαι αἱ ἡμέραι ῥύσεως σώματος αὑτοῦ, ἢ συνέστηκε TO σῶμα
αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς ῥύσεως, ἀκαθαρσία αὐτοῦ ἐστι. Ἰ]ᾶσα κοίτη 4

“ 3 “ ε Stank > , Le >
ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἂν κοιμηθῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ὃ γονοῤῥυὴς, ἀκάθαρτός ἐστι,
~ A > aA * , > > δ΄... 8 e 2 ara
καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐφ᾽ ὃ ἂν καθίσῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ ὃ yovopprys,
ΓῚ Ν σ A ΄
ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται. Kai ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἐὰν ἅψηται τῆς κοίτης 5
“ - “ 4 9 \
αὐτοῦ, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι, Kat

> , μὴ σ ε , K Ν «ες θ 4 ἅν ὅς cal 6

ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. αἱ ὃ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ
Se.3 “ AX ΜῈ ΄ > ~
σκεύους ἐφ᾽ ὃ av καθίσῃ ὃ γονοῤῥνὴς, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ,
σ « , ᾿
καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ 7
A ~ a¢ a ” Ν ε ,
ὁ ἁπτόμενος τοῦ χρωτὸς τοῦ γονοῤῥυοῦς, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια,
σ ε , SN
καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. ᾿Ἐὰν 8
Ν Ν ~ Ν
δὲ προσσιελίσῃ ὃ γονοῤῥυὴς ἐπὶ τὸν καθαρὸν, πλυνεῖ τὰ
“Ἠ A , » σ
ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως
ε , Ν a sui? ¥ 27% a Ἢ 3 a > ®
ἑσπέρας. Kai πᾶν ἐπίσαγμα ὄνου, ἐφ᾽ ὃ ἂν ἐπιβῇ er 9

> vr ¢ DG ZN > 4) Μ» 9 e Ld K ‘ A ε 10

αὐτὸ ὃ γονοῤῥυὴς, ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ πᾶς ὃ
4 »” 9
ἁπτόμενος ὅσα ἂν ἢ ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως

ε / A ε ¥ ‘weg a ‘ ε “ 3 Le] ᾿
ἑσπέρας: καὶ ὃ αἴρων αὐτὰ, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ

΄ σ N Sig kl ἃ " 9 ε , ‘
λούσεται ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ ll

σ ΞΝ 9 ε εν καὶ Ν BS ΄“ 3 s
ὅσων ἐὰν ἅψηται ὁ γονοῤῥυὴς, καὶ Tas χεῖρας οὐ νένιπται

A , Ν “ 9 x
ὕδατι, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι, Kat
3 ’, »” 9 ε , ‘ A > 4 PA
ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Kat σκεῦος ὀστράκινον ov ἂν 12
9 ςε ae AX , Ν a ΄ ,
ἅψηται ὁ γονοῤῥυὴς, συντριβήσεται: καὶ σκεῦος ξύλινον νιφή-

9 Ν Ν ” Ls ne) Ν ae »
σεται ὕδατι, καὶ καθαρὸν ἔσται. “Edy δὲ καθαρισθῇ ὃ γονοῤ- 18
~ ~ \ ’ a

puns ἐκ τῆς ῥύσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξαριθμηθήσεται αὐτῷ ἑπτὰ
ἡμέρας εἰς τὸν καθαρισμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ,
Ν ,ὔ Ν “ -΄ Ν Ν » Ν a
καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι, καὶ καθαρὸς ἔσται. Καὶ τῇ 14
A A 4 A ’ a
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ λήψεται ἑαυτῷ δύο τρυγόνας, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς
΄ ’ Ν Ν -~
περιστερῶν, Kal οἴσει αὐτὰ ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς
lol “ Ν ἴω “ ᾿
σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ δώσει αὐτὰ τῷ ἱερεῖ. Kai ποιήσει 15
\
αὐτὰ ὃ ἱερεὺς μίαν περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ μίαν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα:
Ν a 4 lol
καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου ἀπὸ τῆς
ῥύσεως αὐτοῦ. !

Ν Ν ΦὍ , A

Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ᾧ ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κοίτη σπέρματος, 16

Ν σ “ nr A
Kat λούσεται ὕδατι πᾶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος
” σ ε ’ ᾿ a ε / Ν a , > ,?
coro. ews ἐσπέρας. Kat πᾶν ἱμάτιον, καὶ πᾶν δέρμα ἐφ᾽ 17
a x be > OPA , ,

ὃ ἂν ἢ ἐπ αὐτὸ κοίτη σπέρματος, καὶ πλυθήσεται ὕδατι,

Ν > ‘ ” 9 ε ΄ \ ‘ 34 ~
καὶ ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Kai γυνὴ ἐὰν κοιμηθῇ 18
ὌΝ > 9 A , , 4
ἀνὴρ μετ αὑτῆς κοίτην σπέρματος, καὶ λούσονται ὕδατι, καὶ
3 10 ” 9 ε , ἊΝ ‘ 9 bal = cs
ἀκάθαρτοι ἐσονται ews ἑσπέρας. Kai γυνὴ ἥτις ἂν ἢ ῥέουσα 19
σ ‘ ~ n -“
αἱματι, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥύσις αὐτῆς ἐν τῷ σώματι αὐτῆς, ἑπτὰ
ε ΄ ” “ , ~ a ~
NMEpas ἔσται ἐν TH ἀφέδρῳ αὐτῆς: πᾶς ὃ ἁπτόμενος αὐτῆς,
Pipers’ 6 " 4 ε , Ν a 23° a ΄,
ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ews eomepas. Καὶ πᾶν ἐφ ὃ ἂν κοιτάζηται 20

» \ -“ Ὰ lal A
ἐπ αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ ἀφέδρῳ αὐτῆς, ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται: καὶ πᾶν ἐφ᾽

8 Gr. vessel, or article of furniture.

AEYITIKON. 149

8] ὃ ἂν ἐπικαθίσῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται. Kai πᾶς ὃς ἄν
ἅψηται τῆς κοίτης αὐτῆς, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ λούσεται
τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας.

22 Καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος παντὸς σκεύους οὗ ἐὰν καθίση ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ,
πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος

28 ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἐν τῇ κοίτῃ αὐτῆς οὔσης, ἢ ἐπὶ
τοῦ σκεύους οὗ ἐὰν καθίσῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ἅπτεσθαι αὐτὸν
αὐτῆς, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας.

DTN ‘ , a 2 Chey \ ͵΄ ε
ῶὼ24 ᾽Εὰν δὲ κοίτῃ κοιμηθῇ τις μετ αὐτῆς, καὶ γένηται 1
’ A“ > a 3 ’ὔ
ἀκαθαρσία αὐτῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας"
an e A na 3 a , »
καὶ πᾶσα κοίτη ἐφ᾽ ἡ ἂν κοιμηθῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται.
Ν Ν 2S ee? εν» ν ε , if, > > “
25 Καὶ γυνὴ ἐὰν ῥέῃ ῥύσει αἵματος ἡμέρας πλείους, οὐκ ἐν καιρῷ
A a Ν , Ν » t Pag)
τῆς ἀφέδρον αὐτῆς, ἐὰν καὶ ῥέῃ μετὰ τὴν ἀφεδρον αὐτῆς,
aA ’ “ὦ ee ,
πᾶσαι ai ἡμέραι ῥύσεως ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτῆς, καθάπερ αἱ ἡμέραι
aA > ΄ » A ΕἸ 3 , Ν “ tA ΕῚ >
26 τῆς ἀφέδρον αὐτῆς, ἔσται ἀκάθαρτος. Kai πᾶσα κοίτη ἐφ
~ ᾽ “ ε , a δ, δ a
ἧς av κοιμηθῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς βύσεως, κατὰ
a“ “ Ν “ ἴω 3
τὴν κοίτην τῆς ἀφέδρου, ἔσται αὐτῇ καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐφ
lA
ὃ ἂν καθίσῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται κατὰ τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν
A “ ΄ [οὶ y
27 τῆς ἀφέδρου. Πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος αὐτῆς, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται,
~ “ Ψ Ἁ ’
καὶ πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκά-
3 lad Ν “
28 θαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. “Kay δὲ καθαρισθῇ ἀπὸ τῆς
a“ Ν A ~
ῥύσεως, καὶ ἐξαριθμήσεται αὐτῇ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, Kat μετὰ ταῦτα
έ [2 Ν a e ‘ ~ 3 , ’ e ~ 4
29 καθαρισθήσεται. Καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ λήψεται αὑτῇ δύο
’, ’ wn
τρυγόνας, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν, καὶ οἴσει αὐτὰ πρὸς TOV
A ~ a“ , Ἁ ’,
80 ἱερέα ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Kat ποιήσει
ὃ ἱερεὺς τὴν μίαν περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὴν μίαν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα:
a ’, ᾿
καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτῆς ὃ ἱερεὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου ἀπὸ ῥύσεως
ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτῆς.

81] Καὶ εὐλαβεῖς ποιήσετε τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκα-

θαρσιῶν αὐτῶν: καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται διὰ τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν

αὐτῶν, ἐν τῷ μιαίνειν αὐτοὺς τὴν σκηνήν μου τὴν ἐν

32 αὐτοῖς. Otros ὁ νόμος τοῦ γονοῤῥνοῦς: καὶ ἐάν τινι ἐξέλθῃ

33 ἐξ αὐτοῦ κοίτη σπέρματος, ὥστε μιανθῆναι ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ
Τῇ αἱμοῤῥοούσῃ ἐν τῇ ἀφέδρῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ ὁ γονοῤῥυὴς ἐν τῇ
ῥύσει αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀρσενι ἢ τῇ θηλείᾳ, καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ, ὃς ἂν
κοιμηθῇ μετὰ ἀποκαθημένης.

Ν ’ Ν ~ Ν aA
16 Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, μετὰ τὸ τελευτῆσαι
‘ , εν» ᾽ Ν > A , > Ν -“ > ,
τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς ᾿Ααρὼν ἐν τῷ προσάγειν αὐτοὺς πῦρ ἀλλότριον
‘ >
2 ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἐτελεύτησαν. Kai εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυ-
“- , Ν 3 ΕΥ Ν 10 λ , \ Q 3
σὴν, λάλησον πρὸς Δαρὼν τὸν ἀδελῴοόν σου, καὶ μὴ εἰσπορευ-
΄“ ’ Lal
έσθω πᾶσαν ὥραν εἰς TO ἅγιον ἐσώτερον TOU καταπετάσματος
aA s ν Ν A a a
εἰς πρόσωπον τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου, 0 ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ
- Ν
μαρτυρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται: ἐν γὰρ νεφέλῃ ὀφθήσομαι
“-“ ΄ 3
8 ἐπὶ τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου. Οὕτως εἰσελεύσετιι ᾿Ααρὼν εἰς τὸ ἅγιον"
3 , ΕἸ Ρ Ν «ε , Ν Ν ΝΣ ε Ψ. 2
ἐν μόσχῳ ἐκ βοῶν περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ κριὸν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα.
- A , Ν “A
4 Καὶ χιτῶνα λινοῦν ἡγιασμένον ἐνδύσεται, καὶ περισκελὲς λινοῦν
ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ζώνῃ λινῇ ζώσεται, καὶ κίδαριν
“ Ν ’ A
λινῆν περιθήσεται, ἱμάτια. ἅγιά ἐστι: καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι wav

8 Gr. purged. ~ Gr. from.

Leviticus XV. 21-—XVI. 4.

ever she shall sit upon, shall be unclean.
21 And whosoever shall touch her bed shall
wash his garments, and bathe his body in
water, and shall be unclean until evening,
2 And every one that touches any vessel on
which she shall sit, shall wash his garments
and bathe himself in water, and shall be
unclean until evening. And whether it
be while she is on her bed, or on a seat
which she may happen to sit upon when
he touches her, he shall be unclean till
evening. | ΕΜ

% And if any one shall lie with her, and
her uncleanness be upon him, he shall be
unclean seven days; and every bed on which
he shall have luin shall be unclean. 5 And
if a woman have an issue of blood many
days, not in the time of her separation; if
the blood should also flow after her separa-
tion, all the days of the issue of her unclean-
ness shall be as the days of her separation:
she shall be unclean. ὃ And every bed on
which she shall lie all the days of her flux
shall be to her as the bed of her separation
and every seat whereon she shall sit sha
be unclean according to the uncleanness of
her separation. 27 Every one that touches
it shall be unclean; and he shall wash his
garments, and bathe his body in water, and
shall be unclean till evening. ™ But if she
shall be cleansed from her flux, then she
shall number to herself seven days, and
afterwards she shall be Besteemed clean.
2 And on the eighth day she shall take two
turtle-doves, or two young pigeons, and
shall bring them to the priest, to the door
of the tabernacle of witness. ®And the priest
shall offer one for a sin-offering, and the
other for a whole-burnt-offering, and the
priest shall make atonement for her before
the Lord y for her unclean flux.

31 And ye shall cause the children of
Israel to beware of their uncleannesses ; so
they shall not die for their uncleanness,
in polluting my tabernacle that is among
them. “This is the law of the man
who has an issue, and if one disehar
seed of copulation, so that he should
ieee by it. * And this is the law for

er that has the issue of blood in her sepa-
ration, and as to the person who has an
issue of seed, in his issue: δξ is @ law for
the male and the female, and for the man
who shall have lain with her that is set

apart.

And the Lord spoke to Moses after the
two sons of Aaron died in bringing strange
fire before the Lord, so they died. *And the
Lord said to Moses, Speak to Aaron thy
brother, and let him not come in at all times
into the holy place within the veil before
the propitiatory, which is upon the ark of
the testimony, and he shall not die; for I
will apres in a cloud on the propitiatory.
3'Thus shall Aaron enter into the holy place;
with a calf of the herd for a sin-oflering,
and having a ram for a whole-burnt-offering.
4 And he shall put on the consecrated linen
tunic, and he shall haveon his flesh the linen
drawers, and shall gird himself with a linen
girdle, and shall put on the linen cap, the
are holy garments; and he shall bathe

Leviticus XVI. ὅ---21.

his body in water, and shall put them on.
5 And he shall take of the congregation of
the children of Israel two kids of the goats
for a sin-offering, and one lamb for a whole-
burnt-offering. ὅ And Aaron shall bring the
calf for his own sin-offering, and shall make
atonement for himself and for his house,
7 And he shall take the two goats, and place
them before the Lord by the door of the
tabernacle of witness. §And Aaron shall
cast lots upon the two goats, one lot for the
Lord, and the other for the scape-goat.
And Aaron shall bring forward the goat on
which the lot for the Lord fell, and shall
offer him for a sin-ofiering. 9 And the goat
upon which the lotof the scape-goat came, he
shall present alive before the Lord, to make
atonement upon him, so as to send him away
8 as a scape-goat, and he shall send him into
the wilderness. ™And Aaron shall bring
“he calf for his sin,and he shall make atone-
ment for himself and for, his house, and he
shall kill the calf for his sin-offering. ” And
he shall take his censer full of coals of fire
off the altar, which is before the Lord; and
he shall fill his hands with fine compound
incense, and shall bring it within the veil.
Ἰ5 And he shall put the incense on the fire be-
fore the Lord, and the smoke of the incense
shall cover the mercy-seat over the Ὑ tabies
of testimony,and he shall not die. ' And he
shall takeof the blood of thecalf,and sprinkle
with his finger on the mercy-seat eastward :
before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle
seven times of the blood with his finger. _

45 And he shall kill the goat for the sin-
offering that is for the people, before the
Lord; and he shall bring in of its blood
within the veil, and shall do with its blood
as he did with the blood of the calf, and
shall sprinkle its blood on the mercy-seat,
in front of the mercy-seat. 'And he shall
make atonement for the sanctuary on ac-
count of the uncleanness of the children of
Isruel, and for their trespasses in the matter
of all their sins; and thus shall he do to
the tabernacle of witness established among
them in the midst of their uncleanness.
7 And there shall be no man in the taber-
nacle of witness, when he goes in to make
atonement in the holy place, until he shall
have come out ; and he shall make atone-
ment for himself, and for his house, and for
all the congregation of the children of Israel.
And he shall come forth to the altar that
is before the Lord, and he shall make atone-
ment upon it; and he shall take of the blood
of the calf, and of the blood of the goat, and
shall put it on the horns of the altar round
about. ' And he shall sprinkle some of the
blood upon it seven times with his finger,
and shall purge it, and hallow it from the
uncleanness of the children of Israel. ® And
he shall finish making atonement for the
sanctuary and for the tabernacle of witness,
and for the altar; and he shall make a
cleansing for the priests, and he shall bring
the living goat; * and Aaron shall lay his
hands on the head of the live goat, and he
shall declare over him all the iniquities of
the children of Israel, and all their un-
righteousnesses, and all their sins; and he

150 AEYITIKON,

‘ al > “ ‘ 9 , | See Ν A ~
TO σωμα αυτου, και ἐνδύσεται ανυτα. Καὶ παρα τῆς συνα-

γωγῆς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ λήψεται δύο χιμάρους ἐξ αἰγῶν περὶ

5

, ΕἸ
ἁμαρτίας, καὶ κριὸν ἕνα εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα. Καὶ προσάξει ᾿Ααρὼν ὃ

Ν ,ὔ Ν Ν “a ε ,’ 3 “ ἄν ὦ ΄ Q
TOV μόσχον TOV περὶ τῆς ἅμαρτιας αὕτου, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ

3 ΄“ " “ ” > “A K τ λ , Ἁ ὃ , , Q
αυτου, και TOU οἰκου QUTOU. αι ἡψεται τους OVO χιμάρους, και

στήσει αὐτοὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ

, Ν᾽ θ , > A Ν By’ ‘ ὃ ΄ ’ὔ λ ,
μαρτυρίου. Kai ἐπιθήσει Ἀαρὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς δύο χιμάρους κλήρους"
a a , A A ,
κλῆρον ἕνα τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ κλῆρον ἕνα τῷ ἀποπομπαίῳ. Kat
΄ > Ss ‘ , 34> a > a“ λθ 5. 5 9.» ε
προσάξει ᾿Ααρὼν τὸν χίμαρον ep ὃν ἐπῆλθεν ἐπ αὑτὸν ὃ
a“ a s , Ν , Ἀ
κλῆρος τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ προσοίσει περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ τὸν
n 3 “ “ ,
χίμαρον, ἐφ᾽ ὃν ἐπῆλθεν ex αὐτὸν ὃ κλῆρος τοῦ ἀποπομπαίου,
“ U a 3
στήσει αὐτὸν ζῶντα ἔναντι Κυρίου, τοῦ ἐξιλάσασθαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ,
a ‘ Ἁ 4
ὥστε ἀποστεῖλαι αὐτὸν εἰς THY ἀποπομπὴν, καὶ ἀφήσει αὐτὸν
3 Ν Ν᾿ / x
εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. Kal προσάξει ᾿Ααρὼν τὸν μόσχον τὸν περὶ
τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ οἴκου"
Ἀ , A 4 A “ C4 ’ 9 n Ἂ ,
καὶ σφάξει TOV μόσχον περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ. Kat Anwpe-
a a“ , Ν \ “
ται τὸ πυρεῖον πλῆρες ἀνθράκων πυρὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου,
a , , a“
τοῦ ἀπέναντι Κυρίου: καὶ πλήσει τὰς χεῖρας θυμιάματος συν-
“-“ Ν ,ὕ ἴω
θέσεως λεπτῆς, καὶ εἰσοίσει ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος.
Ἀ 3 , Ν θ 4 2 ἃ Ν A 3 , Ν
Καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὸ θυμίαμα ἐπὶ τὸ πῦρ ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ
, ε 3 ‘ A , Ἀν ¢ ’ "ἡ TAN “
καλύψει ἡ ἀτμὶς τοῦ θυμιάματος τὸ ἱλαστήριον τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν
“ ‘ 4 ~
μαρτυρίων, καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται. Καὶ λήψεται ἀπὸ τοῦ αἷμα-
“ Ν “ al
Tos τοῦ μόσχου, Kal ῥανεῖ τῷ δακτύλῳ ἐπὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον
Ά, Les “-
κατὰ ἀνατολάς: κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου ῥανεῖ ἑπτάκις
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τῷ δακτύλῳ.

Καὶ σφάξει τὸν χίμαρον τὸν περὶ ἁμαρτίας, τὸν περὶ τοῦ
λαοῦ, ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ εἰσοίσει τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐσώτερον
τοῦ καταπετάσματος. καὶ ποιήσει τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ, ὃν τρύπον
ἐποίησε τὸ αἷμα τοῦ μόσχου: καὶ ῥανεῖ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ
τὸ ἱλαστήριον, κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου. Καὶ ἐξιλά-
σεται τὸ ἅγιον ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκαθαρσιῶν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδικημάτων αὐτῶν περὶ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν"
καὶ οὕτω ποιήσει τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου τῇ ἐκτισμένῃ ἐν
αὐτοῖς ἐν μέσῳ τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτῶν. Καὶ πᾶς ἀνθρώπος
οὐκ ἐσται ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, εἰσπορευομένου αὐτοῦ
ἐξιλάσασθαι ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ, ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθῃ: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ
ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ περὶ πάσης συναγωγῆς υἱῶν
Ἰσραήλ. ΚΚαὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ ὃν ἀπέναντι
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ λήψεται ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος
τοῦ μόσχου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ χιμάρου, καὶ ἐπιθήσει
ἐπὶ τὰ κέρατα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου κύκλῳ. Καὶ ῥανεῖ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ
ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τῷ δακτύλῳ ἑπτάκις, καὶ καθαριεῖ αὐτὸ, καὶ
ἁγιάσει αὐτὸ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκαθαρσιῶν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ
συντελέσει ἐξιλασκόμενος τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυ-
ptov, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἱερέων καθαριεῖ: καὶ
προσάξει τὸν χίμαρον τὸν ζῶντα. Καὶ ἐπιθήσει ᾿Ααρὼν τὰς
χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ χιμάρου τοῦ ζῶντος, καὶ
ἐξαγορεύσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἀνομίας τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ,
καὶ πάσας τὰς ἀδικίας αὐτῶν, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν'

8 Gr. for the dismisszal,

7

8
9

10

Il
12

19

14

15

17

18

19

2C

2]

sd

7 Gr. testimonies.

AEYITIKON. 151

καὶ ἐπιθήσει αὐτὰς ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ χιμάρου τοῦ ζῶντος:
καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖ ἐν χειρὶ ἀνθρώπου ἑἕτοιμου εἰς τὴν ἔρημον.
22 Καὶ λήψεται ὁ χίμαρος ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ τὰς ἀδικίας αὐτῶν εἰς γῆν
23 ἄβατον: καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖ τὸν χίμαρον εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. Καὶ
εἰσελεύσεται ᾿Ααρὼν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἐκ-
δύσεται τὴν στολὴν τὴν λινῆν, ἣν ἐνδεδύκει, εἰσπορευομένου
24 αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ ἀποθήσει αὐτὴν ἐκεῖ. Καὶ λούσεται
τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὕδατι ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ, καὶ ἐνδύσεται τὴν στολὴν
αὐτοῦ, και ἐξελθὼν ποιήσει τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ ὁλο-
κάρπωμα τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ περὶ τοῦ
25 οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, ὡς περὶ τῶν ἱερέων. Καὶ
τὸ στέαρ τὸ περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἀνοίσει ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον.

26 Καὶ 6 ἐξαποστέλλων τὸν χίμαρον τὸν διεσταλμένον εἰς
ἄφεσιν, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὕδατι, καὶ
27 μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. Kat τὸν μόσχον
τὸν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὸν χίμαρον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας,
ὧν τὸ αἷμα εἰσηνέχθη ἐξιλάσασθαι ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ, ἐξοίσουσιν
αὐτὰ ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ κατακαύσουσιν αὐτὰ ἐν πυρὶ,
καὶ τὰ δέρματα αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ κρέα αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν κόπρον αὐτῶν.
‘O δὲ κατακαίων αὐτὰ, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ λούσεται τὸ
σῶμα αὐτοῦ ὕδατι, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν παρεμ-
βολήν.

Καὶ ἔσται τοῦτο ὑμῖν νόμιμον αἰώνιον. ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ
ἑβδόμῳ, δεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς, ταπεινώσετε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν,
καὶ πᾶν ἔργον οὐ ποιήσετε ὃ αὐτόχθων, καὶ ὃ “προσήλυτος ὁ
προσκείμενος ἐν ὑμῖν. Ἔν γὰρ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐξιλάσεται
περὶ ὑμῶν, καθαρίσαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν
ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ καθαρισθήσεσθε. Σάββατα σαββάτων
ἀνάπαυσις αὕτη ἔσται ὑμῖν: καὶ ταπεινώσετε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν,
νόμιμον αἰώνιον. ᾿Ἐξιλάσεται ὃ ἱερεὺς, ὃν ἂν χρίσωσιν αὐτὸν,
καὶ ὃν ἂν τελειώσωσι τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἱερατεύειν μετὰ τὸν
πατέρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐνδύσεται τὴν στολὴν τὴν λινῆν, στολὴν
33 ἁγίαν. Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν

τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐξιλάσεται, καὶ περὶ τῶν
84 ἱερέων, καὶ περὶ πάσης συναγωγῆς ἐξιλάσεται. Kal ἔσται

τοῦτο ὑμῖν νόμιμον αἰώνιον ἐξιλάσκεσθαι περὶ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ
ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν: ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ποιηθήσε-
ται, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

28

90
31

32

17 Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον πρὸς
2°Aapwy καὶ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐνετείλατο
3 Κύριος, λέγων, ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἢ
τῶν προσηλύτων τῶν προσκειμένων ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν σφάξῃ
μόσχον, ἢ πρόβατον, ἢ αἶγα ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ, καὶ ὃς ἂν
4 σφάξη ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς
τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ, ὥστε ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα
ἢ σωτήριον Κυρίῳ δεκτὸν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας: καὶ ὃς ἂν σφάξῃ
ἔξω, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ
αὑτὸ, ὥστε προσενέγκαι δῶρον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀπέναντι τῆς σκηνῆς

--....-.-.-.ὄἕ

week of weeks,

8 Or, attaches himself to you. ἐν in LXX. and N.T. has frequently a Hepraustic signification.
8 Gr. whosesoever hands they shall accomplish. //ed. to fil] hands.

Leviticus XVI. 22—xXVII. 4.

shall lay them upon the head of the live goat,
and shall send him by the hand of a ready
man into the wilderness. And the goat
shall bear their unrighteousnesses upon him
into a desert land; and Aaron shall send
away the goat into the wilderness. 9 And
Aaron shall enter into the tabernacle of wit-
ness, and shall put off the linen garment,
which he had put on, as he entered into the
holy place, sncuelall- ine ΜΠ ΤΗΣ κι ond
he shall bathe his body in water in the hol

place, and shall put on his raiment, an

shall go out and offer the whole-burnt-offer-
ing for himself and the whole-burnt-offering
for the people: and shall make atonement
for himself and for his house, and for the
people, as for the priests. * And he shall
offer the fat for the sin-offering on the altar.

26 And he that sends forth the goat that
has been set apart to be let go, shall wash his
garments, and bathe his body in water, and
afterwards shall enter into the camp. *And
the calf for the sin-offering, and ti.e goat for
the sin-offering, whose blood was brought in
to make atonement in the holy place, they
shall carry forth out of the camp, and burn
them with fire, even their skins and their
flesh and their dung. ?* And he that burns
them shall wash his garments, and bathe his
body in water,and afterwards he shall enter
into the camp.

* And this shall bea perpetual statute for
you; in the seventh month, on the tenth
day of the month, ye shall humble your
souls, and shall do no work, the native and
the stranger who fabides among you. ™ For
in this day he shall make an atonement for
you, to cleanse you from all your sins be-
fore the Lord, and ye shall be purged. *!This
shall be to you a Ὑ most holy sabbath, a rest,
and ye aah humble your souls; it is a per-
petual ordinance. ® The priest whomsoever
they shall anoint shall make atonement, and

whomsoever they shall consecrate to exer-
cise the priestly office after his father; and
he shall put on the linen robe, the holy gar-
ment. And he shal] make atonement for
the most holy place, and the tabernacle of
witness; and he shall make atonement for
the altar, and for the priests; and he shall
make atonement for all the congregation.
+4 And this shall be to you a perpetual sta.
tute to make atonement for the children of
Israel $ for all their sins: it shall be done
once in the year, as the Lord commanded
Moses.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, sayin
2Speak to Aaron and to his sons, and to a
the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to
them, This is the word which the Lord haa
commanded, saying, 5 Every man of the chil-
dren of Israel, or of the strangers abiding
among you, who shall kill a calf, or a sheep,
or a goat in the camp, or who shall kill it
out of the camp, ‘and shall not bring it to
the door of the tabernacle of witness, so as
to sacrifice it for a whole-burnt-offering or

eace-offering to the Lord to be acceptable
or a sweet-smelling savour: and whosoever
shall slay it without,and shall not bring 16
to the door of the tabernacle of witness, so
as to offer it as a gift to the Lord before the

7 Gr. sabbath of sabbaths, or
ζ Gr. from.

Leviticus XVII. 5—XVIII. 7.

tabernacle of the Lord; blood shall be im-
puted to that man, he has shed blood : that
soul shall be cut off from his people. °>That
the children of Israel may offer their sacri-
fices, all that they shall slay in the fields,
and bring them to the Lord unto the doors
of the tabernacle of witness to the priest,
and they shall sacrifice them as 8 peace-
offering to the Lord. *And the priest Sshall
ur the blood on the altar round about
efore the Lord by the doors of the taber-
nacle of witness, and shall offer the fat for a
sweet-smelling savour to the Lord. !
7And they shall no longer offer their
sacrifices to vain yods after which they goa
whoring; it shall bea perpetual statute to
you for your generations. ἢ And thou shalt
aay to them, Whatever man of the children
ef Israel, or of the sons of the proselytes
abiding among you, shall offer a whole-
burnt-offering or a sacrifice, %and_ shall
not bring it to the door of the tabernacle
of witness to sacrifice it to the Lord, that
man shall be destroyed from among his
ple. ™ And whatever man of the chil-
Seri of Israel, or of the strangers abiding
among you, shall eat any blood, I will even
set my face against that soul that eats blood,
and will destroy it from its ἘΠΠῸ ᾿
the life of flesh is its blood,and I have given
it to youon the altar to make atonement for
your souls; for its blood shall make atone-
ment for the soul. ™'lherefore | said to the
ehildren of Israel, No soul of you shall eat
blood, and the stranger that abides among
you shall not eat blood. And whatever man
of the children of !srael, or of the strangers
abiding among you shall take any animal in
hunting, beast, or bird, which is eaten, then
shall he pour out the blood,and cover it in the
dust. ' For the blood of all flesh is its life;
and I said to the children of Israel, Ye shall
not eat the blood of any flesh, for the life of all
flesh is its blood: every one that eats it shall
be destroyed. And every soul which eats
that which has died of itself, or is taken of
beasts, either among the natives or amongthe
strangers, shall wash his garments,and bathe
himself in water, and shall be unclean until
evening: then shall he beclean. 'But if he
do not wash his garments, and do not bathe
his body in water, then shall he bear his
mmiquity.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say to them, I am the Lord your God,
*Ye shall not do according to the devices of
Egypt, in which ye dwelt: and according to
the devices of the land of Chanaan, into
which I bring you, ye shall not do; and ye
shall not walk in their ordinances. + Ye
shall observe my judgments, and shall keep
my ordinances, and shall walk in them: |
am the Lord your God. *ySo ye shall keep
all my ordinances, and all my judgments,
and do them; which if a man do, he shall
live in them: | am the Lord your God.
*No man shall draw nigh toany of his near
kindred to uncover their nakedness; | am
the Lord. 7Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of thy father, or the nakedness of
thy mother, for she is thy mother; thou

For.

΄ , ’ Ν
λύψεις, μήτηρ γάρ σου ἐστὶν, οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις τὴν ἀσχημο-

152 AEYITIKON.

Κυρίου: καὶ λογισθήσεται τῷ ἀνθρωπῳ ἐκείνῳ αἷμα: αἷμα
ἐξέχεεν: ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἣ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς.
Ὅπως ἀναφέρωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὰς θυσίας αὐτῶν, ὅσας 5
ἂν αὐτοὶ σφάξουσιν ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, καὶ οἴσουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ
ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα: καὶ
θύσουσι θυσίαν σωτηρίου τῷ Κυρίῳ αὐτά. Καὶ προσχεεῖ 6
ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ αἷμα ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κύκλῳ ἀπέναντι Κυρίον
παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ ἀνοίσει τὸ στέαρ
εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ.

Καὶ οὐ θύσουσιν ἔτι τὰς θυσίας αὐτῶν τοῖς ματαίοις, οἷς 7
αὐτοὶ ἐκπορνεύουσιν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν: νόμιμον αἰώνιον ἔσται
ὑμῖν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἄνθρωπος 8
ἄνθρωπος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν προσηλύτων
τῶν προσκειμένων ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν ποιήσῃ ὁλοκαύτωμα ἢ θυσίαν,
καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου μὴ ἐνέγκῃ 9
ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος
ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, 16
ἢ τῶν προσηλύτων τῶν προσκειμένων ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν φάγῃ
πᾶν αἷμα: καὶ ἐπιστήσω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν
ἔσθουσαν τὸ αἷμα, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτὴν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. “H 11
γὰρ ψυχὴ πάσης σαρκὸς αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐστι: καὶ ἐγὼ δέδωκα
αὐτὸ ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ἐξιλάσκεσθαι περὶ τῶν ψυχῶν
ὑμῶν: τὸ γὰρ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἀντὶ ψυχῆς ἐξιλάσεται. Διὰ τοῦτο 12
εἴρηκα τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξ ὑμῶν οὐ φάγεται αἷμα"
καὶ ὃ προσήλυτος ὃ προσκείμενος ἐν ὑμῖν οὐ φάγεται αἷμα.
Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἢ τῶν προσηλύτων 18
τῶν προσκειμένων ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν θηρεύσῃ θήρευμα θηρίον ἢ
πετεινὸν, ὃ ἔσθεται, καὶ ἐκχεεῖ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ καλύψει αὐτὸ
τῇ γῇ. Ἢ yap ψυχὴ πάσης σαρκὸς αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐστι: καὶ 14
εἶπα τοῖς υἱοῖς ἸΙσραὴλ, αἷμα πάσης σαρκὸς οὐ φάγεσθε, ὅτε
ἢ ψυχὴ πάσης σαρκὸς αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐστι πᾶς 6 ἔσθων αὐτὸ,
ἐξολοθρευθήσεται. Καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ, ἥτις φάγεται θνησιμαῖον,
ἢ θηριάλωτον ἐν τοῖς αὐτόχθοσιν, ἢ ἐν τοῖς προσηλύτοις, πλυ-
νεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ. καὶ λούσεται ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται
ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ καθαρὸς ἔσται. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ πλύνῃ τὰ ἱμάτια, 16
καὶ τὸ σῶμα μὴ λούσηται ὕδατι, καὶ λήψεται ἀνόμημα αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς 18
σραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἐγὼ Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν. 2
Κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα Αἰγύπτου, ἐν ἧ κατῳκήσατε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ, 8
οὐ ποιήσετε: καὶ κατὰ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα γῆς Χαναὰν, εἰς ἣν
ἐγὼ εἰσάγω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, οὐ ποιήσετε, καὶ τοῖς νομίμοις αὐτῶν
οὐ πορεύσεσθε. Ta κρίματά μου ποιήσετε, καὶ τὰ προστάγ- 4
ματά μου φυλάξεσθε, καὶ πορεύεσθε ἐν αὐτοῖς: ἐγὼ Κύριος
6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Καὶ φυλάξεσθε πάντα τὰ προστάγματά pov, 5
καὶ πάντα τὰ κρίματά μου, καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτά ἃ ποιήσας
αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος, ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς: ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν.
"AvOpwros ἄνθρωπος πρὸς πάντα οἰκεῖα σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ οὐ 6
προσελεύσεται ἀποκαλύψαι ἀσχημοσύνην: ἐγὼ Κύριος. ᾿Ασχη- 7
μοσύνην πατρός σου καὶ ἀσχημοσύνην μητρός σου οὐκ ἀποκα-

15

.-....--.-.

8 Gr. pours. v Rom, 10. 5.

AEYITIKON. 153

8 σύνην αὐτῆς. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην yvvaikds πατρός σου οὐκ
9 ἀποκαλύψεις, ἀσχημοσύνη πατρός σου ἐστίν. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην
τῆς ἀδελφῆς σου ἐκ πατρός σου ἢ ἐκ μητρός σου, ἐνδογενοῦς
ἢ γεγεννημένης ἔξω, οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῶν.
10 Ασχημοσύνην θυγατρὸς υἱοῦ σου, ἢ θυγατρὸς θυγατρός
σου, οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῶν, ὅτι σὴ ἀσχη-
11 μοσύνη ἐστίν. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην θυγατρὸς γυναικὸς πατρός σου
οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις, ὁμοπατρία ἀδελφή σου ἐστὶν, οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις
12 τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην ἀδελφῆς πατρός σου
18 οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις, οἰκεία γὰρ πατρός σου ἐστιν. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην
ἀδελφῆς μητρός σου οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις, οἰκεία γὰρ μητρός σου
Ἰ4 ἐστίν. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ πατρός σου οὐκ ἀποκα-
λύψεις, καὶ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ οὐκ εἰσελεύσῃ, συγγενὴς
15 γάρ σου ἐστί. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην νύμφης σου οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις,
γυνὴ γὰρ υἱοῦ σου ἐστὶν, οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην
16 αὐτῆς. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην γυναικὸς ἀδελφοῦ σου οὐκ ἀποκαλύ-
17 ψεις, ἀσχημοσύνη ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐστίν. ᾿Ασχημοσύνην γυναικὸς
καὶ θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς οὐκ ἀποκαλύψεις: τὴν θυγατέρα τοῦ υἱοῦ
αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς οὐ λήψῃ ἀπο-
καλύψαι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῶν, οἰκεῖαι yap σου εἶσδ'
18 ἀσέβημα ἐστι. Τυναῖκα ἐπ᾽ ἀδελφῇ αὐτῆς οὐ λήψῃ ἀντίζηλον
ἀποκαλύψαι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς éx αὐτῇ, ἔτι ζώσης
αὐτῆς.
19 Καὶ πρὸς γυναῖκα ἐν χωρισμῷ ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτῆς οὐκ εἰσ-
20 ἐλεύσῃ ἀποκαλύψαι τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς. Καὶ πρὸς τὴν
γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον σου οὐ δώσεις κοίτην σπέρματός σου,
21 ἐκμιανθῆναι πρὸς αὐτήν. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματός σου οὐ
δώσεις λατρεύειν ἄρχοντι: καὶ οὐ βεβηλώσεις τὸ ὄνομα τὸ
22 ἅγιον" ἐγὼ Κύριος. Καὶ μετὰ ἄρσενος οὐ κοιμηθήσῃ κοίτην
28 γυναικείαν, βδέλυγμα γάρ ἐστι. Καὶ πρὸς πᾶν τετράπουν
οὐ δώσεις τὴν κοίτην σου εἰς σπερματισμὸν, ἐκμιανθῆναι πρὸς
αὐτό: καὶ γυνὴ οὐ στήσεται πρὸς πᾶν τετράπουν βιβασθῆναι:
24 μυσαρὸν γάρ ἐστι. Μὴ μιαίνεσθε ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις: ἐν πᾶσι
γὰρ τούτοις ἐμίανθησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ ἐγὼ ἐξαποστέλλω πρὸ
25 προσώπου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξεμιάνθη ἡ γῆ καὶ ἀνταπέδωκα ἀδικίαν
αὐτοῖς δι αὐτὴν, καὶ προσώχθισεν ἡ γῆ τοῖς ἐγκαθημένοις
26 ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς. Καὶ φυλάξεσθε πάντα τὰ νόμιμά μου, καὶ πάντα
τὰ προστάγματά μου, καὶ ov ποιήσετε ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν βδελυγ-
μάτων τούτων ὁ ἐγχώριος, καὶ ὃ προσγενόμενος προσήλυτος
27 ἐν ὑμῖν: (Πάντα γὰρ τὰ βδελύγματα ταῦτα ἐποίησαν οἱ
ἄνθρωποι τῆς γῆς, οἱ ὄντες πρότερον ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐμιάνθη 7 γῆ")
28 καὶ ἵνα μὴ προσοχθίσῃ ὑμῖν ἡ γῆ ἐν τῷ μιαίνειν ὑμᾶς αὐτὴν,
29 ὃν τρόπον προσώχθισε τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς πρὸ ὑμῶν. “Ore πᾶς
ὃς ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν βδελυγμάτων τούτων, ἐξολο-
90 θρευθήσονται αἱ ψυχαὶ αἱ ποιοῦσαι ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῶν. Καὶ
φυλάξετε τὰ προστάγματά μου, ὅπως μὴ ποιήσητε ἀπὸ πάντων
τῶν νομίμων τῶν ἐβδελυγμένων, ἃ γέγονε πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς: καὶ
ov μιανθήσεσθε ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τῇ

-----

& Probably Moloch. Hed. 39D.

Leviticus XVIII. 8—XIX. 1,

shalt not uncover ner nakedness. %Thow
shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy
father’s wife; it is thy father’s nakedness.
®*The nakedness of thy sister by thy father
or by thy mother, born at home or abroad
their nakedness thou shalt not uncover
0The nakedness of thy son’s daugliter, or
thy daughter’s daughter, their nakedness
thou shalt not uncover; because it is thy
nakedness, "Thou shalt not uncover the
nakedness of the daughter of thy father’s
wife; she is thy sister by the same father:
thou shalt. not uncover her nakedness.
2? Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of
thy father’s sister, for she is nearakin toth

father. Thou shalt not uncover the naked-
ness of thy mother’s sister, for she is near
akin to thy mother. “Thou shalt not un-
cover the nakedness of thy father’s brother,
and thou shalt not go in to his wife; for she
is thy relation. Thou shalt not uncover
the nakedness of thy daughter-in-law, for
she is thy son’s wife, thou shalt not uncover
her nakedness. 'Thou shalt not uncover
the nakedness of thy brother’s wife: it isthy
brother’s nakedness. '7 The nakedness of 8,
woman and her daughter shalt thou not
uncover; her son’s daughter, and her daugh-
ter’s daughter, shalt thou not take, to un-
cover their nakedness, for they are thy kins-
women: it is impiety. '%Thou shalt ποῖ
take a wife in addition to her sister, as ἃ
rival, to uncover her nakedness in opposi-
tion to her, while she is yet living.

9 And thou shalt not go in to a woman
under separation for her uncleanness, to un»
cover her nakedness. » And thou shalt not
lie with thy neighbour's wife, to defile thy-
self with her. * And thou shalt not give of
thy seed to serve Baruler; and thou shalt
not profane my holy name; I am the Lord.
22 And thou shalt not lie with a man as with
a woman, for it is an abomination. * Nei-
ther shalt thou lie with any quadruped for
copulation, to be polluted with it: neither
shall a woman present herself before any
quadruped to have connexion with it; for
it isan abomination. ™ Do not defile your-
selves with any of these things; for in all
these things the nations are defiled, which
I drive out before you, and the land is

olluted ; and 1 have recompensed their
iniquity to them because of it, and the land
is aggrieved with them that dwell upon it.
% And ye shall keep all my statutes and all
my ordinances, and ie shall do none of these
abominations; neither the native, nor the
stranger that joins himself with you: (2 for
all these abominations the men of the land
did who were before you, and the land was
defiled,) and lest ite and be aggrieved
with you in your polluting it, as it wae
aggrieved with the nations before you. 2° For
whosoever shall do any of these abomina-
tions, the souls that do them shall be de-
stroyed from among their people. “ And
ye shall keep nine ordinances, that ye may
not. do any of the abominable practices,
which have taken place before your time:
and iP shall not be polluted in them; for I
am the Lord your God.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saymg

en

Leviticus ΧΙΧ. 2—22.

1Speak to the congregation of the children of
Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Ye shall
be holy; for I the Lord your God am holy.
3Let every one of you Freverence his father
and his mother; and ye shall keep my sab-
baths: I am the Lord your God. ' Ye shall
not follow idols, and ye shall not make to
yourselves molten gods: I am_the Lord
yourGod. § And if ye will sacrifice a peace-
offering to the Lord, ye shall offer it accept-
able from yourselves. In what day soever
ye shall sacrifice it, it shall be eaten; and
on the following day, and if any of it should
be left till the third day, it shall be tho-
roughly burnt with fire. 7 And if it should
be at all eaten on the third day, it is unfit
for sacrifice: it shall not be accepted, § And
he that eats it shal) bear his iniquity, be-
cause he has profaned the holy things of the
Lord; and the sows that eat it shall be
destroyed from among their people.

And when ye reap the harvest of your
land, ye shall not complete the reaping of
your field with exactness, and thou shalt
not gather that which falls from thy reap-
ing. And thou shalt not go over the
gathering of thy vineyard, neither shalt thou
gather the Yremaining grapes of thy vine-
yard: thou shalt leave them for the poor
and the stranger: I am the Lord your God.
Ye shall not steal, ye shall not lie, neither
shall Sone bear false witness as an informer
against his neighbour. ™ And ye shall not
swear unjustly by my name, and ye shall
not profane the holy name of your God: I
am the Lord your God. |'3'Thou shalt not
injure thy neighbour, neither do thou rob
him. neither shall the wages of thy hireling
remain with thee until the morning.

4Thou shalt not revile the deaf, neither
shalt thou put astumbling-block in the wa
of the blind; and thou shalt fear the Lor
thy God: Iamthe Lord your God. 5 Thou
shalt not act unjustly in judgment: thou
shalt not accept the person of the poor, nor
admire the person of: the mighty; with jus-
tice shalt thou judge thy neighbour. Thou
shalt not walk dovaitt. yamong tly people;
thou shalt not rise up against the b oot of
thy neighbour: I am the Lord your God.
7 Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine
heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy
neighbour, so thou shalt not bear sin on his
account. And ἐπι hand shall not avenge
thee; and thou shalt not be angry with the
children of thy people; $and thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself; I am the Lord.

Ye shall observe my law: thou shalt
not let thy cattle gender with one of a dif-
ferent kind, and thou shalt not sow thy
vineyard with diverse seed ; and thou shalt
not put upon thyself a mingled garment
woven of two materials. *° And if any one
lie carnally with a woman, and she should
be a home-servant kept for a man, and she
has not been ransomed, and her freedom
has not been given to her, they shall be
visited with punishment ; but they shall not
die, because she was not set at liberty.
2 And he shall bring for his trespass to the
Lord to the door of the tabernacle of wit-
ness, a ram for a trespass-offering. Φ And

& Gr. fear.

y Tat.

154 AEYITIKON,

a

συναγωγῇ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοῦς, ἅγιοι 2
™ ¢ ¢g hin , ε a, ὭΣ “ is
ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἅγιος ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. “Exacros πατέρα 3
αὐτοῦ καὶ μητέρα αὐτοῦ φοβείσθω, καὶ τὰ σάββατά pov
φυλάξεσθε: ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Οὐκ ἐπακολουθήσετε 4
εἰδώλοις, καὶ θεοὺς χωνευτοὺς οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν: ἐγὼ Κύριος
ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐὰν θύσητε θυσίαν σωτηρίου τῷ Κυρίῳ, 5
4 ΓΙ , ὩΣ xv ε ΄ θ , θ ΄ va
δεκτὴν ὑμῶν θύσετε. Ἢ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ θύσετε, βρωθήσεται, καὶ 6
τῇ αὔριον: καὶ ἐὰν καταλειφθῇ ἕως ἡμέρας τρίτης, ἐν πυρὶ
> ’ “-“ Led e [4 -
κατακαυθήσεται. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ βρώσει βρωθῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, 7
ε Ἀ
ἄθυτόν ἐστιν, οὐ δεχθήσεται. Ὃ δὲ ἔσθων αὐτὸ, ἁμαρτίαν 8
, ,
λήψεται, ὅτι τὰ ἅγια Κυρίου ἐβεβήλωσε: καὶ ἐξολοθρευθή-

ε Α, εν 0 > a a Pn
σονται, at ψυχαὶ αι εσῦουσαι εκ TOU λαοῦ QuTWwvV.

" 4 a
Καὶ ἐκθεριζόντων ὑμῶν τὸν θερισμὸν τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν, ov 9
Ν a“ fal
συντελέσετε τὸν θερισμὸν ὑμῶν τοῦ ἀγροῦ σου ἐκθερίσαι"
καὶ τὰ ἀποπίπτοντα τοῦ θερισμοῦ σου οὐ συλλέξεις, καὶ τὸν
»“» , ~ ~
ἀμπελῶνά σου οὐκ ἐπανατρυγήσεις, οὐδὲ τὰς ῥῶγας τοῦ ἀμπελῶ-
,’ nan a A “
νός σου συλλέξεις: τῷ πτωχῷ καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ καταλείψεις
> ’ > ΄ > 4 e A e f > ’ . > ΄
αὐτά. ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Οὐ κλέψετε, οὐ ψεύ-
208 ΄, o Q , Q 2
σεσθε, οὐδὲ συκοφαντήσει ἕκαστος τὸν πλησίον. Καὶ οὐκ
3 a ᾿ς Sof ΄, 5... 397 Ν 3 , x
ὀμεῖσθε τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἐπ᾽ ἀδίκῳ, καὶ οὐ βεβηλώσετε τὸ
ὄνομα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν: ἐγώ εἶμι Κύριος 6 Θεὸς
a“ , l4 A
ὑμῶν. Οὐκ ἀδικήσεις τὸν πλησίον, Kat οὐχ ἁἅρπᾷ' καὶ ov
Ν iL ε Ν “ A
μὴ κοιμηθήσεται ὃ μισθὸς τοῦ μισθωτοῦ cov παρὰ σοὶ ἕως
£
πρωΐ.

10

11]
12

19

Οὐ κακῶς ἐρεῖς κωφὸν, καὶ ἀπέναντι τυφλοῦ οὐ προσθησεις 14
σκάνδαλον: καὶ φοβηθήσῃ Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου: ἐγώ
εἶμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Οὐ ποιήσετε ἄδικον ἐν κρίσει" 18
οὐ λήψῃ πρόσωπον πτωχοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ θαυμάσῃς πρόσωπον
δυνάστου: ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ κρίνεις τὸν πλησίον σου. Οὐ πορεύ- 16
on δόλῳ ἐν τῷ ἔθνει σου: οὐκ ἐπιστήσῃ ἐφ᾽ αἷμα τοῦ πλησίον
σου" ἐγώ εἶμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Οὐ μισήσεις τὸν ἀδελφόν 17
σου τῇ διανοίᾳ σου" ἐλεγμῷ ἐλέγξεις τὸν πλησίον σου, καὶ
οὐ λήψῃ δι᾿ αὐτὸν ἁμαρτίαν. Kai οὐκ ἐκδικᾶταί σου ἡ χείρ" 18
καὶ οὐ μηνιεῖς τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ λαοῦ σου: καὶ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν
πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν" ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος.

Τὸν νόμον μου φυλάξεσθε: τὰ κτήνη σου ov κατοχεύσεις 19
ἑτεροζύγῳ: καὶ τὸν ἀμπελῶνά σου οὐ κατασπερεῖς διάφορον"
καὶ ἱμάτιον ἐκ δύο ὑφασμένον κίβδηλον οὐκ ἐπιβαλεῖς σεαυτῷ.
Καὶ ἐάν τις κοιμηθῇ μετὰ γυναικὸς κοίτην σπέρματος, καὶ 20
αὕτη ἢ οἰκέτις διαπεφυλαγμένη ἀνθρώπῳ, καὶ αὕτη λύτροις
οὐ λελύτρωται, ἢ ἐλευθερία οὐκ ἐδόθη αὐτῇ, ἐπισκοπὴ ἔσται
αὐτοῖς: οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπηλευθερώθη. Καὶ 2]
προσάξει τῆς πλημμελείας αὐτοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ παρὰ τὴν θύραν
τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου κριὸν πλημμελείας. Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται 22

erapestones or huslis. 3 Gr. each. ζ Matt. 22, 39.

AEYITIKON. 155

περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐν τῷ κριῷ τῆς πλημμελείας ἔναντι Κυρίου

i ~ δ Ἢ e 9 p : a > TEE 3 a « e ἡ ,

περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἧς ἥμαρτε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ ἡ ἁμαρτία

¢ a a σ Ν 3 ΄ὔ > Ν “ ἃ , ε

28 ἣν ἥμαρτεν. Ὅταν δὲ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὃ

n A A “7 ,

Θεὸς ὑμῶν δίδωσιν ὑμῖν, καὶ καταφυτεύσετε πᾶν ξύλον βρώ-

a ’ > ~ ε Ν

σιμον, καὶ περικαθαριεῖτε τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν αὐτοῦ: ὃ καρπὸς

αὐτοῦ τρία ἔτη ἔσται ὑμῖν ἀπερικάθαρτος, οὐ βρωθήσεται.

24 Καὶ τῷ ἔτει τῷ τετάρτῳ ἔσται πᾶς ὃ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ ἅγιος

25 αἰνετὸς τῷ Κυρίῳ. Ἔν δὲ τῷ ἔτει τῷ πέμπτῳ φάγεσθε τὸν

- 4 > A Ἵ 4 3 ’

καρπὸν, πρόσθεμα ὑμῖν τὰ γεννήματα αὐτοῦ: ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος

ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν.
»“" “ Ἂ

Μὴ ἔσθετε ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ οὐκ οἰωνιεῖσθε, οὐδὲ ὀρνιθο-

, ’ “ ’, a wn

Οὐ ποιήσετε σισόην ἐκ τῆς κόμης τῆς κεφαλῆς

Καὶ ἐντο-

26
27 σκοπήσεσθε.
28 ὑμῶν, οὐδὲ φθερεῖτε τὴν ὄψιν τοῦ πώγωνος ὑμῶν.
μίδας οὐ ποιήσετε ἐπὶ ψυχῇ ἐν τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν: καὶ γράμματα
στικτὰ οὐ ποιήσετε ἐν ὑμῖν: ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν.
29 Οὐ βεβηλώσεις τὴν θυγατέρα σου ἐκπορνεῦσαι αὐτήν" καὶ
39 οὐκ ἐκπορνεύσει ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἡ γῆ πλησθήσεται ἀνομίας. Τὰ
σάββατά μου φυλάξεσθε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων μου φοβηθήσεσθε:
81 ἐγώ εἰμ. Κύριος. Οὐκ ἐπακολουθήσετε ἐγγαστριμύθοις, καὶ
τοῖς ἐπαοιδοῖς οὐ προσκολληθήσεσθε, ἐκμιανθῆναι ἐν αὐτοῖς"
32 ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. ᾿Απὸ προσώπου πολιοῦ ἐξανα-
στήσῃ, καὶ τιμήσεις πρόσωπον πρεσβυτέρου, καὶ φοβηθήσῃ
33 τὸν Θεόν σου: ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος 0 Θεὸς ὑμῶν. "Eav δέ τις
προσέλθῃ ὑμῖν προσήλυτος ἐ ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν, οὐ θλίψετε αὐτόν.
94 Ὥς ὁ αὐτόχθων ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται ὃ προσήλυτος ὃ προσπορευό-
μένος πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀγαπήσεις αὐτὸν ὡς σεαυτόν" ὅτι προσή-
λυτοι ἐγενήθητε ἐ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ: ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος 6 ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν.
35 Ov ποιήσετε ἄδικ)ν ἐν κρίσει, ἐν μέτροις καὶ ἐν σταθμίοις
36 καὶ ἐν ζυγοῖς. Ζυγὰ δίκαια καὶ σταθμία δίκαια καὶ χοῦς
δίκαιος ἔσται ἐν ὕμιν" ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὁ ἐξ-
37 αγαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ φυλάξεσθε πάντα τὸν
νόμον μου, καὶ πάντα τὰ προστάγματά μου, καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτά:
ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὕ ὑμῶν.
40. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς
2 Ἰσραὴλ λαλήσεις, ἐάν τις ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἢ ἀπὸ
τῶν γεγενημένων 7 προσηλύτων ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὃς ἂν δῷ τοῦ σπέρ-
ματος αὐτου ἄρχοντι, θανάτῳ θανατούσθω: τὸ ἔθνος τὸ ἐπὶ
3 τῆς γῆς λιθοβολήσουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν λίθοις. Καὶ ἐγὼ ἐπιστήσω
τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὸν “ἄνθρωπον ἐ ἐκεῖνον, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτὸν
ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν ἄρχοντι,
ἵνα μιάνῃ τὰ ἅγιά μου, καὶ βεβηλώσῃ τὸ ὄνομα τῶν ἡγια-
4 σμένων μοι. “Ea δὲ ὑπερόψει ὑπερίδωσιν οἱ αὐτόχθονες τῆς
γῆς τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου, ἐν τῷ
δοῦναι αὐτὸν τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ ἄρχοντι, τοῦ μὴ ἀποκτεῖναι
αὐτόν: καὶ ἐπιστήσω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
ἐκεῖνον, καὶ τὴν συγγένειαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτὸν, καὶ πάντας
τοὺς ὁμονοοῦντας αὐτῷ, ὥστε ἐκπορνεύειν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἄρχον-
τας, ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῶν.
6 Καὶ ψυχὴ ἣ ἂν ἐπακολουθήσῃ ἐγγαστριμύθοις ἢ ἐπαοιδοῖς,
ὥστε ἐκπορνεῦσαι ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, ἐπιστήσω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου

οι

Ὕ Gr. mar the appearance of.
ζ Gr. ventriloquists.

B Gr. laudable,
0 Gr. the ruler.

Leviticus XIX. 28—XX. 6.

the priest shall make atonement for him
with the ram of the trespass-offering, before
the Lord, for the sin which he sinned ; and
the sin which he sinned shall be forgiven
him. * And whenever ye shall enter into
the land which the Lord your God gives
you, and shali plant any fruit-tree, then
shall ye purge away its uncleanness; its
fruit shall? be three years uncleansed to you,
it shall not be eaten. ** And in the fourth
year all its fruit shall be holy, 8a subject of
praise to the Lord. 9 And in the fifth year
ye shall eat the fruit, its produce is an in-
crease to you. I am the Lord your God.

“6 Hat not on the mountains, nor shall ye
employ auguries, nor dis.ne by inspection
of birds. * Ye shall ποῦ make around cut-
ting of the ΤΣ of your head, nor Y¥disfigure
your beard. “*And ye shall not make cut-
tings in your body for a dead ὃ body, and ye

not inscribe on yourselves any marks.
Iam the Lord yourGod. * Thou shalt not
profane thy daughter to prostitute her; so
the land shall not go a MOTE ὁ and ‘the
land be filled with iniquity. e shall
keep. my sabbaths, and reverence ad sanc-
tuaries: 1 am the Lord. *' Ye shall not
attend to $those who have in them divining
spills nor attach yourselves to enchanters,
to pollute yourselves with them: 1 am the
Lord your do d. ® Thou shalt rise up before
the hoary head, and honour the face of the
old man, and shalt fear thy God: 1 am the
Lord your God. “And if there should
come to you a stranger in your land, ye shall
not afflict him. “The stranger that comes
to you shall be among you as the native,
and thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye
were strangers in the land of Egypt: | am
the Lord your God. * Ye shall not act un-
righteously in judgment, in measures and
weights and scales. ὃ There shall be among
you just balances and just weights and a
just liquid measure. | am the Lord your

God, who brought you out of the land of
Egypt. * And ye shall keep all my law and

ait ine ordinances, and ye shall do them: I
am the Lord your God.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2Thou shalt also say to the children of Is-
rael, [f there shall be any of the children of
Israel, or of those who have become prose-
lytes in Israel, who shall give of his seed to
§ Moloch, let ‘him be surely put to death:
the nation upon the land shall stone him
with stones. ὁ And I will set my face against
that man, and will cut lim off from his
people because he has given of his seed to
Mo och, to defile my sanctuary,and profane
the name of them that are consecrated to
me. ‘And if the natives of the land should
in anywise overlook that man in giving of
his seed to Moloch, so as not to put him to
death ; >then will T set my face against that
man and his family, and 1 will destroy him,
and all who have been of one mind with
him, so that he should go a whoring to Athe
princes, from their people.

6 And the soul that shall follow those who
have in them divining spirits, or enchanters,
so as to go a whoring after them; I will set

6 Gr.soul. Heb. WD). g.d. that animal frame which once breathed.
λ Heb. Moloch.

6

Leviricus XX. 7---.028.

my face against that soul, and will destroy
it from among its people. 7 And ye shall be
holy, for I the Lord your God am holy.
® And ye shall observe my ordinances, and
do them: | amthe Lord that sanctifies you.
$Every man who shall speak evil of his
father or of his mother, let him die the
death; has he spoken evil of his father or
his mother? he shall be guilty. |
Whatever man shall commit achuiter
with the wife of a man, or whoever shia
commit adultery with the wife of his neigh-
bour, let them die the death, the adulterer
and the adulteress. | And if any one should
lie with his father’s wife, he has uncovere
his father’s nakedness: let them both die
the death, they are guilty. “And if any
one should lie with his daughter-in-law, let
them both be put to death; for they have
wrought impiety, they are guilty. And
whoever shall lie with a male as with a
woman, they have both wrought abomina-
tion ; let them die the death, they are guilty.
4 Whosoever shall take a woman and her
mother, it is iniquity: they shall burn him
and them with fire; so there shall not be
iniquity among you. “And whosoever shall
lie with a beast, let him die the death; and
ye shall kill the beast. '©And whatever
woman shal] approach any beast, so as to
have connexion with it, ye shall kill the
woman and the beast: let them die the
death, they are guilty. ' Whosoever shall
take his sister by his father or by his mother,
and shall see her nakedness, and she see his
nakedness, it is a reproach: they shall be
destroyed before the children of their fa-
mily; he has uncuvered his sister’s naked-
ness, they shall bear their sin. "8 And what-
ever man shall lie with a woman that is set
apart for a flur, and shall uncover her naked-
ness, he has uncovered her fountain, and
she has uncovered the flux of her blood:
they shall both be destroyed from among
their generation. 'And thou shalt not un-
cover the nakedness of thy father’s sister,
or of the sister of thy mother; for that man
has uncovered the nakedness of one near
akin: they shall beartheiriniquity. 2"Who-
soever shall lie with his near kinswoman,
has uncovered the nakedness of one near
akin to him: they shall die childless.
21 Whoever shall take his brother’s wife, it
is uncleanness; he has uncovered his bro-
ther’s nakedness; they shall die childless.
_ @ And keep ye all my ordinances, and my
νῷ ments; and ye shall do them, and the
nd shall not be aggrieved with you, into
which 1 bring you to dwell upon it. *And
walk ye not in the customs of the nations
which I drive out from before you; for they
have done al] these things, and I have
abhorred them: “and I said to you, Ye
shall inherit their land, and I will give it to
you for a possession, even a land flowing
with milk and honey: I am the Lord your
God, who have separated you from all peo-
le. * And ®ye shall make a distinction
etween the clean and the unclean cattle,
and between clean and unclean birds; and
ye shall not defile your souls with cattle, or
with birds, or with any creeping things of

156 AEYITIKON,

ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκείνην, Kal ἀπολῶ αὐτὴν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς.
” Q , ε ‘ “τὰς
Καὶ ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἅγιος ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. 7
, , , ‘ , 3 iA
Καὶ φυλάξεσθε τὰ προστάγματα μου, καὶ ποιήσετε αὕτα' 8
, a ” ” ΓΙ a
ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ ἁγιάζων ὑμᾶς. Ανθρωπος ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἂν 9

» Ν

“ ΄ 9 “ a ‘ ’ ΕῚ A ,
κακῶς εἴπῃ TOV πατέρα αὑτου ἢ τὴν PYTEPA αὕτον, θανάτῳ

a ἢ A “- > ”
θανατούσθω: πατέρα αὐτοῦ 7 μητέρα αὐτοῦ κωκῶς εἶπεν; ἐνοχος
ἔσται.

ὡ a 3 Ν Ἅ Ay a
"AvOpwros ὃς ἂν μοιχεύσηται γυναῖκα ἀνδρὸς, ἢ ὃς ἂν 10

μοιχεύσηται γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον, θανάτῳ θανατούσθωσαν,
ὃ μοιχεύων καὶ n Mowxevonern. Καὶ ἐάν τις κοιμηθῇ μετὰ
γυναικὸς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἀσχημοσύνην τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
ἀπεκάλυσε: θανάτῳ . θανατούσθωσαν ἀμφότεροι, ἔνοχοί εἰσι.
Καὶ ἐάν τις κοιμηθῇ μετὰ νύμφης αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ θανατού-
σθωσαν ἀμφότεροι: ἠσεβήκασι γὰρ, ἔνοχοί εἰσι. Καὶ ὃς ἂν
κοιμηθῇ μετὰ ἄρσενος κοίτην γυναικὸς, βδέλυγμα ἐποίησαν
ἀμφότεροι θανάτῳ θανατούσθωσαν, ἔνοχοι εἰσιν. Ὃς ἂν
λάβῃ γυναῖκα καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτῆς, ἀνόμημά ἐστιν" ἐν πυρὶ
κατακαύσουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ αὐτὰς, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἀνομία ἐν ὑμῖν.
Καὶ ὃς ἂν δῷ κοιτασίαν αὐτοῦ ἐν τετράποδι, θανάτῳ θανά-
τούσθω, καὶ τὸ τετράπουν ἀποκτενεῖτε. Καὶ γυνὴ ἥτις προσ-
ἐλεύσεται πρὸς πᾶν κτῆνος βιβασθῆναι αὐτὴν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοὺ,
ἀποκτενεῖτε τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὸ κτῆνος" θανάτῳ θανατούσθωσαν,
ἔνοχοί εἰσιν. “Os ἂν λάβη τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκ πατρὸς
αὐτοῦ ἢ ἐκ μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴδῃ τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς,
καὶ αὕτη ἴδῃ τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ, ὄνειδός ἐστιν, ἐξολο-
θρευθήσονται ἐνωπιον υἱῶν γένους αὐτῶν: ἀσχημοσύνην
ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπεκάλυψεν, ἁμαρτίαν κομιοῦνται. Καὶ ἀνὴρ 18
ὃς ἂν κοιμηθῇ μετὰ γυναικὸς ἀποκαθημένης, καὶ ἀποκαλύψῃ
τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτῆς, τὴν πηγὴν αὐτῆς ἀπεκάλυψε, καὶ
αὕτη ἀπεκάλυψε τὴν ῥύσιν τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς: ἐξολοθρευθή-
σονται ἀμφότεροι ἐκ τῆς γενεᾶς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἀσχημοσύνην
ἀδελφῆς πατρὸς σου, καὶ ἀδελφῆς μητρός σου οὐκ ἀποκα-
λύψεις: τὴν γὰρ οἰκειότητα ἀπεκάλυψεν, ἁμαρτίαν ἀποίσονται.
Ὃς ἂν κοιμηθῇ μετὰ τῆς συγγενοῦς αὐτοῦ, ἀσχημοσύνην
τῆς συγγενείας αὐτοῦ ἀπεκάλυψεν, ἄτεκνοι ἀποθανοῦνται.
Ὃς ἐὰν λάβῃ γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀκαθαρσία ἐστίν" 2k
ἀσχημοσύνην τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπεκάλυψεν, ἄτεκνοι ἀπο-
ανοῦνται.

Καὶ φυλάξασθε πάντα τὰ προστάγματά μου, καὶ τὰ κρίματά 22
μον, καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτὸ, καὶ οὐ μὴ προσοχθίσῃ ὑμῖν ἡ γῆ,
εἰς ἣν ἐγὼ εἰσάγω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ κατοικεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς. Καὶ οὐχὶ 28
πορεύεσθε τοῖς νομίμοις τῶν ἐθνῶν, οὺς ἐξαποστέλλω ἀφ᾽
ὑμῶν: ὅτι ταῦτα πάντα ἐποίησαν, καὶ ἐβδελυξάμην αὐτούς.
Καὶ εἶπα ὑμῖν, ὑμεῖς, κληρονομήσετε τὴν γῆν αὑτῶν, καὶ 24
ἐγὼ δώσω ὑμῖν αὐτὴν ἐν κτήσει, γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι:
ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὃς διώρισα ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
ἐθνῶν. Καὶ ἀφοριεῖτε αὐτοὺς ἀναμέσον τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν 25
καθαρῶν καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν «ἀκαθάρτων, καὶ ἀνα-
μέσον τῶν πετεινῶν τῶν καθαρῶν καὶ τῶν ἀκαθάρτων: καὶ
οὐ βδελύξετε τὰς ψυχὰς. ὑμῶν ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς

12
12
14

Ls
16

17

19

20

8 Gr. ye shall separate them.

AEYITIKON, 157

A aA ~ “ ~ A 4 NX 3 [4
πετεινοῖς, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς τῆς γῆς ἃ ἐγὼ ἀφώρισα
a 9 9 ‘ 9 ΄
26 ὑμῖν ἐν ἀκαθαρσίᾳ. Καὶ ἔσεσθέ μοι ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιός
, ~ “A \ , “
εἶμι Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὁ ἀφορίσας ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
ἐθνῶν, εἶναί μοι.
K Ν ΣΧ A x a A , aA > a 6 A
αἱ ἀνὴρ ἢ γυνὴ ὃς ἂν γένηται αὐτῶν ἐγγαστρίμυθος ἢ
’ 3 ,
ἐπαοιδὸς, θανάτῳ θανατούσθωσαν ἀμφότεροι: λίθοις λιθοβολή-
σετε αὐτοὺς, ἔνοχοί εἰσι.
ἱρὰ Φ a4 ,
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἶπον τοῖς ἱερεύσι
- ~ ~ QA -“" “ 3
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς οὐ
é -“ ~ 3 A a , “
2 μιανθήσονται ἐν τῷ ἔθνει αὐτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν τῷ οἰκείῳ τῷ
lol ‘ “~ ‘\ ,
ἔγγιστα αὐτῶν, ἐπὶ πατρὶ καὶ μητρὶ, καὶ υἱοῖς, καὶ θυγατράσιν,
> ? 3 a Ν > 3 3 al a A 3 , 7 “A
ὃ ἐπ᾿ ἀδελφῷ, καὶ ἐπ ἀδελφῇ : παρθένῳ τῇ ἐγγιζούσῃ αὑτῷ,
: Aig ΠΑΝ ἢ 3 >
4 τῇ μὴ ἐκδεδομένῃ ἀνδρὶ, ἐπὶ τούτοις μιανθήσεται. Οὐ μιανθή-
- ΄ὔ A aA > aA A
5 σεται ἐξάπινα ἐν TO λαῷ αὐτοῦ eis βεβήλωσιν αὐτοῦ. Kai
, 3 ΄ ‘ Ν + ee a Ν Ν
φαλάκρωμα οὐ ξυρηθήσεσθε τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐπὶ νεκρῷ: καὶ τὴν
, ΄“
ὄψιν τοῦ πώγωνος οὐ ξυρήσονται: καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς σάρκας αὐτῶν
mY 9g A al a
6 οὐ κατατεμοῦσιν ἐντομίδας. “Aywt ἔσονται τῷ Θεῷ αὐτῶν,
ΝΜ A A ‘ XN
καὶ ov βεβηλώσουσι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτῶν: τὰς yap
a aA A A 1d
θυσίας Κυρίου δῶρα τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτῶν αὐτοὶ προσφέρουσι,
- , Ἃ ’ >
7 καὶ ἔσονται ἅγιοι. Τυναῖκα πόρνην καὶ βεβηλωμένην οὐ
A , Ν Ν δός OS gy
λήψονται, καὶ γυναῖκα ἐκβεβλημένην ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, ὅτι
A “A a Ν ΒΝ ὦ Ν
8 ἅγιός ἐστι Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἁγιάσεις αὐτόν: τὰ
“ “ A a e ’ φ »
δῶρα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν οὗτος προσφέρει, ἅγιος ἔσται'
Ν ,
9 ὅτι ἅγιος ἐγὼ Κύριος 6 ἁγιάζων αὐτούς. Kai θυγάτηρ
al a Ἀ ¥
ἀνθρώπον ἱερέως ἐὰν βεβηλωθῇ τοῦ ἐκπορνεύσαι, τὸ ὄνομα
A a o \ ‘\ ’
τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς αὐτὴ βεβηλοῖ: ἐπὶ πυρὸς κατακαυθή-
σεται.
10 Kai ὁ ἱερεὺς 6 μέγας ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ἐπικε-
A Ψ, “ ΄. Ν
χυμένον ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ ἐλαίου τοῦ χριστοῖ, καὶ τετε-
ἈΝ Ἁ 3
λειωμένου ἐνδύσασθαι τὰ ἱμάτια, τὴν κεφαλὴν οὐκ ἀποκι-
ὃ , Ν Ν ε , > ὃ ae? Sept NS , a
11 δαρώσει, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια οὐ διαῤῥήξει, καὶ ἐπὶ πάσῃ ψυχῇ
Ἁ a A
τετελευτηκυίᾳ οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται, ἐπὶ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἐπὶ
‘ Ν 3 a : 3 , bP Lo ε΄, 2 3 ,
12 μητρὶ αὐτοῦ οὗ μιανθήσεται. Καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων οὐκ ἐξελεύ-
σεται, καὶ οὐ βεβηλώσει τὸ ἡγιασμένον τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ,
Li \ Ψ »” Ν Ν A A 33 8. σὰ “ἃς ,
ὅτι τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαιον τὸ χριστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπ΄ αὐτῷ: ἐγὼ Κύριος.
ka A , 9 “- , 3 “- , ,
13, 14 Οὗτος γυναῖκα παρθένον ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ λήψεται. Χή-
, Ν , ,
ραν δὲ καὶ ἐκβεβλημένην καὶ βεβηλωμένην καὶ πόρνην, ταύτας
“- A A ,
ov λήψεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ παρθένον ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ λήψεται
A ‘ 3 ΄ Q ’, > a ? ~ ~
15 γυναῖκα. Kai ov βεβηλώσει τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ λαῷ
16 αὐτοῦ: ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ ἁγιάζων αὐτόν. Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος
a“ > ἴω
17 πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἶπον ᾿Ααρὼν, ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ γένους
A > a a
σου εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, τινὶ ἐὰν ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ μῶμος, οὐ προσ-
18 ἐλεύσεται προσφέρειν τὰ δῶρα Tov Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ: πᾶς ἄνθρωπος
ᾧ ἐστιν ἐν αὐτῷ μῶμος, οὐ προσελεύσεται: ἄνθρωπος τυφλὸς.
9 a λὸ Ἃ ἰχ “ A Ane Dw, θ ἀν ταν >
19 ἢ χωλὸς, ἢ KoAoBopw, ἢ ὠτότμητος, ἢ ἄν ρωπὸος ᾧ ἂν 7
, Ν a , Ἀ 5 J
20 ἐν αὐτῳ σύντριμμα χειρὸς, ἢ σύντριμμα ποδὸς, ἢ κυρτὸς, ἢ
Ν a , \ 3 Ν a OY δὰ ἘΜΟῚ
ἔφηλος, ἢ πτίλλος τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ἢ ἄνθρωπος ᾧ ἂν ἢ ἐν
Δὲ ον ’ 2 , Ἅ Ν Ἅ , A @ 5 3
21 αὑτῷ ψώρα ἀγρία, ἢ λειχὴν, ἢ μονόρχις. Πᾶς ᾧ ἐστιν ἐν
“- an fal ᾽
αὐτῷ μῶμος, ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως, οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ
A aA A ~ 9 a
τοῦ προσενεγκεῖν τὰς θυσίας τῷ Θεῷ σου, ὅτι μῶμος ἐν

27

21

β @r. the face of the beard. Ὑ Gr. and.

ὁ στ. ἃ man, ἃ priest.

Leviticus XX. 96---Χ ΧΙ]. 21.

the earth, which I have separated for you
by reason of uncleanness. And ye shall
be holy to me; because I the Lord your
God am holy, who separated you from all
nations, to be mine.

7 And as for ἃ man or woman whosoever
of them shall have in them a divining spirit,
or be an enchanter, let them both die the
death: ye shall stone them with stones,
they are guilty.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying
Speak to the priests the sons of Aaron, an
thou shalt tell them that they shall not
defile themselves in their nation for the
dead, ?but. they may mourn for a relative
who is very near to them, for a father and
mother, and sons and daughters, for a bro-
ther, ‘and for a virgin sister that is near to
one, that is not espoused to a man ; for these
one shall defile himself. ‘He shall not de-
file himself suddenly among his people to
profane himself. 5 And ye shall not shave
your head for the dead with a baldness on
the top; and they shall not fshave their
beard, neither shall they make gashes on
their flesh. ®They shall be holy to their
God, and they shal] not profane the name
of their God; for they offer the sacrifices of
the Lord as the gifts of their God, and they
shall be holy. 7 They shall not take a woman
who is a harlot and profaned, yor a woman
put away from her husband; for he is holy
to the Lord hisGod. ® And thou shalt hal-
low him; he offers the gifts of the Lord
your God: he shall be ho Y for 1 the Lord
that sanctify them @m holy. 9 And if the
daughter of a ὃ priest should be profaned to
go a whoring, she profanes the name of her

‘ather: she shall be burnt with fire.

And the priest that is chief among his
brethren, the oil having been poured upon
the head of the anointed one, and he having
been consecrated to put on the garments
shall not take the mitre off his head, an
shall not rend his garments: " neither shall
he go in to any dead body, neither shall he
defile himself for his father or his mother.
2 And he shall not go forth out of the sane-
tuary, and he shall not τ ον the sanctua
of his God, because the holy anointing Οἱ
of God ts upon him: I am the Lord. 8 He
shall take for a wife a virgin of his own
Stribe. But a widow, or one that is put
away, or profaned, or a harlot, these he shall
not take; but he shall take for a wife a vir-
gin of his own people. ἰδ And he shall not
profane his seed among his people: I am
the Lord that sanectifies him. And the
Lord spoke to Moses, saying, Say to Aaron,
A man of thy $tribe throughout your gene.
rations, who shall have a blemish on him,

shall not draw nigh to offer the gifts of his
God. 'No man who has a blemish on him

shall draw nigh; a man blind, lame, with
his nose disfigured, or his ears cut, 98. man
who has a broken hand or a broken foot,
Ὁ or hump-backed, or blear-eyed, or that has
lost his eye-lashes, or a man who has a mae
lignant ulcer, er tetter, or one that has lost
a testicle. 2! Whoever of the seed of Aaron
the priest has a blemish on him, shall nag
draw nigh to offer sacrifices to thy God,

ζ Or, race.

Leviricus ΧΧΙ. 22—XXII. 18.

because he has a blemish on him; he shall
aot draw nigh to offer the wn of God.
2The gifts of God are most holy, and he
shall eat of the holy things. 3 Only he shall
not approach the veil, and he shall not draw
nigh to the altar, because he has a blemish ;
and he shall not profane the sanctuary Ὁ
his God, for I am the Lord that sanctifies
them. **And Moses spoke to Aaron and
his sons, and to all the children of Israel.

And the Lord spoke to. Moses, saying,
?Speak to Aaron and to his sons, and let
them take heed concerning the holy things
of the children of Israel, so they shall not
profane my holy name in any of the things
which they consecrate to me: I am the
Lord. #Say to them, Every man through-
out your generations, whoever of all your
seed shall approach to the holy things, what-
soever the children of Israel shall consecrate
to the Lord, β while his uncleanness is upon
him, that soul shall be cut off from me: I
am the Lord your God. ‘And the man of
the seed of Aaron the priest, if he should
have leprosy or issue of the reins, shall not
eat of the holy things, until he be cleansed ;
and he that touches any uncleanness of a
dead body, or the man whose seed of copu-
lation shall have gone out from him, °or
whosoever shall touch any unclean reptile,
which will defile him, or who shal/ touch a
man, whereby he shall defile him accordin
to all his uncleauness: ® whatsoever sou
shall touch them shall be unclean until
evening; he shall not eat of the holy things,
unless ἐξ bathe his body in water, ‘and the
sun go down, and then he shall be clean;
and then shall he eat of all the holy things,
for they are his bread. ®8He shall not eat
that which dies of itself, or is taken of beasts,
so that he should be polluted by them: 1
am the Lord. *And they shall keep my
ordinances, that. they do not. bear iniquity
because of them, and die because of them,
if they shall profane them: I am the Lord
God that sanctifiesthem. ' And no stranger
shal] eat the holy things: one that sojourns
with a priest, or a hireling, shall not eat the
holy things. " But if a priest should have
a soul purchased for money, he shall eat of
his bread; and they that are born in his
house, they also shall eat of his bread. "And
if the daughter of a priest should marry a
stranger, she shall not eat of the ¥ offerings
of the sanctuary. 8 And if the daughter of
a priest should be a widow, or put away,
and have no seed, she shall return to her
father’s house, as in her youth: she shall
eat of her father’s bread, but no stranger
shall eat of it. ‘And the man who shall
ignorantly eat holy things, shall add the
fifth part to it, and give the holy thing to
the priest. “And they shall not profane
the oly things of the children of Israel,
which they offer to the Lord. “So®%showd
they bring Rp themselves the iniquity of
᾿ὐμᾷ ἀραὶ in their eating their holy things:
for | am the Lord that sanctifies them.

17 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
Speak to Aaron πὶ ie sons, and to all the
vongregation of Israel, and thou shalt say to
them, Any man of the cluldren of Israel, or

8 Gr. ami his uncleaaness be upon him.

158 AEYITIKON,

αὐτῷ: τὰ δῶρα τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐ προσελεύσεται προσενεγκεῖν.
Τὰ δῶρα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων 22
φάγεται. Πλὴν πρὸς τὸ καταπέτασμα οὐ προσελεύσεται, 23
καὶ πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ, ὅτι μῶμον ἔχει: καὶ

A A a σ
f οὐ βεβηλώσει τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος 6

ἁγιάζων αὐτούς. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ 24

Ν ean > a Ν Ν , (RL ,
τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ.

“ ΄ ‘*
Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸὲ Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἶπον
a “ “a \ lal
᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ: Kal προσεχέτωσαν ἀπὸ τῶν 2
Gah “ en > Ν Ν > λ ΄ Ν » \
ἁγίων τῶν υἱῶν “Iopand, καὶ οὐ βεβηλώσουσι τὸ ὄνομα τὸ
ΓΟ g 3. τακεδν νον , OnE Κύ >
ἅγιόν μου, ὅσα αὐτοὶ ἁγιάζουσί pow ἐγὼ Κύριος. Εἶπον 3
A “ A ΕΣ ἃ a
αὐτοῖς, εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν πᾶς ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἂν προσέλθη
a , a . ¢ 9 8
ἀπὸ παντὸς τοῦ σπέρματος ὑμῶν πρὸς τὰ ἅγια, ὅσα ἂν ἁγιά-
3 “ ,ὔ Ν la)
fwow οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἣ ἀκαθαρσία αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽
> AP γι.» , ε ΝΘ, , 3... «51,9 aA δὰ Ἔ ,
αὐτῷ ἢ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ: ἐγὼ Κύριος
wn “ 3 ~
ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ 4
e ~ Ἃ ~ a
ἱερέως, καὶ οὗτος λεπρᾷ ἢ yovoppret, τῶν ἁγίων οὐκ ἔδεται,
“-“ Ν £ ~
ἕως ἂν καθαρισθῇ: Kal 6 ἁπτόμενος πάσης ἀκαθαρσίως ψυχῆς,
Δ en , a ,
ἢ ἄνθρωπος ᾧ ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κοίτη σπέρματος, ἢ ὅστις ἂν 5
ἅψηται παντὸς ἑρπετοῦ ἀκαθάρτου, ὃ μιανεῖ αὐτὸν, ἢ ἐπ᾽
e “A A “
ἀνθρώπῳ, ἐν ᾧ μιανεῖ αὐτὸν κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀκαθαρσίαν αὐτοῦ"

Ν A 38 9g 7 A 5 / + σ ε /
Ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν ἅψηται αὐτῶν, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας: 6
οὐκ ἔδεται ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων, ἐὰν μὴ λούσηται τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ
ὟΝ K A ὃ , ε nr Ν 6 Ν BJ Ν Ψ /
ὕδατι. Kat δύῃ 6 ἥλιος, καὶ καθαρὸς ἔσται: καὶ τότε φάγεται 7

cal , σ “ a

τῶν ἁγίων, OTL ἄρτος αὐτοῦ ἐστι. Θνησιμαῖον καὶ θηριάλωτον 8
Ss , ΄“ 2 UN > 3 A“ SisiN' 4 Ν

οὐ φάγεται, μιανθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς: ἐγὼ Κύριος. Καὶ 9
λ ΄ Ν , , 9 \ ΄ 3 Cen

φυλάξονται τὰ φυλάγματά pov, wa μὴ λάβωσι δὲ αὐτὰ

ε ig \ 9 a , ὃ 3 tS 2X ΄ ee

ἁμαρτίαν, Kat ἀποθάνωσι du αὐτὰ, ἐὰν βεβηλώσουσιν αὐτά:

aa 4 ε Ν ε Cal

ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὁ ἁγιάζων αὐτούς. Kat πᾶς ἀλλογενὴς
3 ΄ 9 , e , “Ὁ

οὐ φάγεται ἅγια: πάροικος ἱερέως, ἢ μισθωτὸς, οὐ φάγεται

Ld a ms δ 6 ‘ ,

ay. Hay δὲ ἱερεὺς κτήσηται ψυχὴν ἔγκτητον ἀργυρίου,
e ,ὔ lol a a a

οὗτος φάγεται ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων αὐτοῦ: Kal οἱ οἰκογενεῖς αὐτοῦ,
Ν e , ΄“΄ “~

καὶ οὗτοι φάγονται τῶν ἄρτων αὐτοῦ. Kat θυγάτηρ ἀνθρώπου

ε M4 aN ’ Ν “ lol “

ἱερέως ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἀλλογενεῖ, αὐτὴ τῶν ἀπαρχῶν ἁγίου
2 , Ν / ,

ov φάγεται. Kai θυγάτηρ ἱερέως ἐὰν γένηται χήρα ἢ ἐκβεβλη-
, , ᾿ Ν a Sf. ἐνὶ ,

μένη, σπέρμα δὲ μὴ ἢ αὐτῇ, ἐπαναστρέψει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τὸν

‘ Ν Ν ΄, “ ΄“ cal

πατρικὸν κατὰ THY νεότητα αὐτῆς: ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρτων τοῦ πατρὸς
ae. , Ν “ “

αὑτῆς φάγεται: καὶ πᾶς ἀλλογενὴς οὐ φάγεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν.
Ν » a \ , σ '

Kat ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν φάγῃ ἅγια Kat ἄγνοιαν, καὶ προσθήσει
Ν seer 7 “ 3 Ν “ A

TO ἐπίπεμπτον αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ, καὶ δώσει τῷ ἱερεῖ τὸ ἅγιον.
Ν > , \ Ψ a tal 3

Καὶ οὐ βεβηλώσουσι τὰ ἅγια τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἃ αὐτοὶ 15

> - “ ,ὔ Ν / 3

ἀφαιροῦσι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐπάξουσιν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἀνομίαν 16

,’ a , lal

πλημμελείας ἐν τῷ ἐσθίειν αὐτοὺς τὰ ἅγια αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐγὼ
’

Κύριος ὃ ἁγιάζων αὐτούς.

10
11
12

18

14

Ν , , n

Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον 17, 18
4 A “~ “~ nw -

Aapwy kat τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, Kal πάσῃ συναγωγῇ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ

9. ~ Ν Ν ὰ “ - »"

ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπος ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ,

Ὕ Gr. first-fruits. ὁ Gr. shall

AEYITIKON. 159

a a , A , \ > ‘ ste N
ἢ τῶν προσηλύτων τῶν προσκειμένων zpos αὐτοὺς ἐν Ἰσραὴλ,
ὃς ἂν προσενέγκῃ τὰ δῶρα αὐτοῦ κατὰ πᾶσαν ὁμολογίαν αὐτῶν,
ἢ κατὰ πᾶσαν αἵρεσιν αὐτῶν, ὅσα ἂν προσενέγκωσι τῷ Θεῷ
19 εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα: Δεκτὰ ὑμῖν ἄμωμα ἄρσενα ἐκ τῶν βουκο-
20 λίων, ἢ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων, καὶ ἐκ τῶν αἰγῶν. Πάντα ὅσα
ἂν ἔχῃ μῶμον ἐν αὐτῷ οὐ προσάξουσι Κυρίῳ, διότι οὐ δεκτὸν
21 ἔσται ὑμιν. Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν προσενέγκῃ θυσίαν σωτη-
ρίου τῷ Κυρίῳ, διαστείλας εὐχὴν ἢ κατὰ αἵρεσιν ἢ ἐν ταῖς
ἑορταῖς ὑμῶν, ἐκ τῶν βουκολίων ἢ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων, ἄμωμον
22 ἔσται εἰσδεκτὸν, πᾶς μῶμος οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῷ: Τυφλὸν
ἢ συντετριμμένον ἢ γλωσσότμητον ἢ μυρμηκιῶντα ἢ ψωραγ-
ριῶντα ἢ λειχῆνας ἔχοντα, οὐ προσάξουσι ταῦτα τῷ Κυρίῳ,
καὶ εἰς κάρπωσιν οὐ δώσετε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῷ
28 Κυρίῳ. Καὶ μόσχον ἢ πρόβατον ὠτότμητον ἢ κολοβόκερκον,
σφαγια ποιήσεις αὐτὰ σεαυτῳ, εἰς δὲ εὐχήν σου οὐ δεχθήσεται.
24 Θλαδίαν καὶ ἐκτεθλιμμένον καὶ ἐκτομίαν καὶ ἀπεσπασμένον,
οὐ προσάξεις αὐτὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν οὐ
25 ποιήσετε. Kai ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλογενοῦς οὐ προσοίσετε τὰ δῶρα
τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν ἀπὸ πάντων τούτων: ὅτι φθάρματά ἐστιν ἐν
26 αὐτοῖς, μῶμος ἐν αὐτοῖς οὐ δεχθήσεται ταῦτα ὑμῖν. Καὶ
27 ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, μόσχον ἢ πρόβατον ἢ
αἶγα, ὡς ἂν τεχθῇ, καὶ ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ὑπὸ τὴν μητέρα,
τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ καὶ ἐπέκεινα δεχθήσεται εἰς δῶρα,
28 κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ. Καὶ μόσχον καὶ πρόβατον, αὐτὴν καὶ τὰ
παιδία αὐτῆς, οὐ σφάξεις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ.

, A

29 Ἐὰν δὲ θύσῃς θυσίαν εὐχὴν χαρμοσυνὴης Κυρίῳ, εἰσδεκτὸν
30 ea θύ > , Ad A a e , 5 εἰ β ωθ AO ETAL" οὐκ

ὑμῖν θύσετε αὐτό. ὑτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ βρωθή οὐ

ao ἈΝ lal nw >

ἀπολείψετε ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν εἰς τοπρωΐ: ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος.
31, 82 Καὶ φυλάξετε τὰς ἐντολάς μου, καὶ ποιήσετε αὑτάς. Καὶ

οἱ βεβηλώσετε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ ἁγιασθήσομαι ἐν μέσῳ

fal wn 9 ’ Ἁ , e e 4 e La! i4 5
33 τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ' ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ ἁγιάζων ὑμᾶς, ὁ ἐξαγαγὼν
n ~ “ , A
ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὥστε εἶναι ὑμῶν Θεός: ἐγὼ Κύριος.

Lal , n~
23 Kai εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν. λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς
ca ᾽ ‘N A 3 “ QA 3 an ε ε Ἃ , a
2 υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ai ἑορταὶ Κυρίου ἃς
a »
καλέσετε αὐτὰς κλητὰς ἁγίας, αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ ἑορταί μου.
aq e , , »” A δὲ ε , Ae 50 ,
3°EE ἡμέρας ποιήσεις ἔργα, τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ σάββατα,
ων ’ὔ ~ Ν
ἀνάπαυσις, κλητὴ ἁγία τῷ Κυρίῳ: πᾶν ἔργον οὐ ποιήσεις:
, 49 an ’ ΕῚ , , ς a
σάββατά ἐστι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν πάσῃ κατοικίᾳ ὑμῶν.

e A , =A a)
4 Αὗται ai ἑορταὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ κληταὶ ἅγιαι, ἃς καλέσετε αὐτὰς
- “A ~ -“ 3 “ ’ Ν a
5 ἐν τοῖς καιροῖς αὑτῶν. Ἔν τῷ πρώτῳ μηνὶ, ἐν τῇ τεσ-
“ Ν , “ “
σαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς, ἀναμέσον τῶν ἑσπερινῶν
, “ 4 ἊΨ 3 Lal , e , A A
6 πάσχα τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ἐν τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς
τούτου ἑορτὴ τῶν ἀζύμων τῷ Κυρίῳ: ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἄζυμα
” Ni 9 Chey? e , Sele. A? ” ΠΕΣ A
7 ἔδεσθε. Καὶ ἡμέρα ἣ πρώτη κλητὴ ayia ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν
, Ἁ
8 ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ ποιήσετε. Καὶ προσάξετε ὁλοκαυτώματα

nn a rn

8. Gr. acceptable.

_ Gr. corruptions.

ὃ Gr. oalf

Leviticus XXII. 1$--X XIII. 8.

of the strangers that abide among them in
Israel, who shall offer his gifts according te
all their confession and according to ail their
choice, whatsvever they may bring to the
Lord for whole-burnt-offerings — your
B free-will-offerings shall be males without
blemish of the herds, or of the sheep, or of
the goats. 2 They shall not bring to the
Lord anything that has a blemish in it, for
it shall not be acceptable for you. 3) And
whatsoever man shall offer a peace-offering
to the Lord, discharging a vow, or in the
way of free-will-offering, or an offering in
your feasts, of the herds or of the sheep, it
shall be without blemish for acceptance:
there shall be no blemish in it. 7? One that
is blind, or broken, or has its tongue cut out,
or is troubled with warts, or has a malignant
ulcer, or tetters, they shall not offer these to
the Lord; neither shall ye offer any of them
for a burnt-offering on the altar of the
Lord. * And acalf or a sheep with the ears
cut off, or that has lost its tail, thou shalt
slay them for thyself; but they shall not be
accepted for thy vow. *% That which has
broken testicles, or is crushed or gelt or mu-
tilated,—thou shalt not offer them to the
Lord, neither shall ye sacrifice them upon
your land. “ Neither shall ye offer the gifts
of your God of all these things by the hand
of astranger, because there is Ycorruption in
them,a blemish in them: these shall not be
accepted for you. 285 And the Lord spoke to
Moses, saying, 2.4.8 for a calf, or a sheep, or ἃ
goat, whenever it is born, then shall it be
seven days under its mother; and on the
eighth day and after they shall be accepted
for sacrifices, a burnt-offering to the Lord.
8 And a ‘bullock and a Sewe, it and its
young, thou shalt not kill in ono day.

“And if thou shouldest offer a sacrifice, a
vow of rejoicing to the Lord, ye shall offer it
so as to be accepted for you. “In that same
day it shall be eaten; ye shall not leave of the
flesh tillthe morrow: Iam the Lord. δι Α πᾷ
ye shall keep my commandments and do
them. “And ye shall not profane the name
of the Holy One, and I will be sanctified in
the midst of the children of Israel. 1 am
the Lord that sanctifies you, 833 who brought
you out of the land of Egypt, to be your
God: I am the Lord.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say unto them, The feasts of the Lord
which ye shall call holy assemblies, these are
my feasts. *Six days shalt thou do works,
but on the seventh day is the sabbath; a
rest, a holy convocation to the Lord: thou
shalt not do any work, it is a sabbath to the
Lord in all your dwellings.

+ These are the feasts to the Lord, holy
convocations, which ye shall call in their
seasons. °In the first month, on the four-
teenth day of the month, between the even-
ing times is the Lord’s passover. ὃ And on
the fifteenth day of this month is the feast
of unleavened bread to the Lord; seven
days shall ye eat unleavened bread. 7 And
the first day shall be a holy convocation to
you: ye shall do no servile work. 8 And ye
shall offer whole-burnt-offerings to the Lerd

ζ Gr. sheep.

Leviticus XXIII. 9—27.

seven days; and the seventh day shall be Ba
holy convocation to you: ye shall do no
servile work. °And the Lord spoke to Moses
saying, “Speak to the children of israel,an
thou shalt say to them. When ye shall enter
into the land which I give you, and reap the
harvest of it, then shall ye bring a sheaf,
the first-fruits of your harvest. to the priest ;
‘and he shall lift up the sheaf before the
Lord, to be accepted for you. On tle mor-
row of the first day the priest shall lift it ub.
2 And ye shall offer on the day on whic
ye bring the sheaf,a lamb without blemish
of a year old for a whole-burnt-offering to
the Lord. “And its meat-offering two tenth
portions of fine four mingled with oil: it is
a sacrifice to the Lord, a smell of sweet sa-
your to the Lord, and its drink-offering the
fourth part of a hin of wine. '4And ye shall
not eat bread, or the new parched corn,
until this same day, until ye offer the sacri-
fices to your God: ἐέ is a perpetual statute
throughout your generations in all your
dwellings.

And ye shall number to yourselves from
the day after the sabbath, from the day on
which ye shall offer the sheaf of the heave-
offering, seven full weeks: '§ until the mor-
row after the last week ye shall number fifty
days, and shall bring a new meat-offering to
the Lord. ' Ye shall bring from your dwell-
ing loaves, as a heave-offering, two loaves:
they s be of two tenth portions of fine
flour, they shall be baked with leaven of the
first-fruits to the Lord. “And ye shall bring
with the loaves seven Abletiiéhdd lambs of
a year old, and one calf of the herd, and two
rams without blemish, and the shall be a
whole-burnt-offering to the Lord: and their
meat-offerings and their drink-offerings shall
Sea sacrifice, a smell of sweet savour to the
Lord. And they shail sacrifice one kid of
the goats for a sin-offering, and two lambs
of a year old for a peace-offering, with the
loaves of the first-fruits. 3 And the priest
shall place them with the loaves of the first-
fruits an offering before the Lord with the
two lambs, they shall be holy to the Lord ;
they shall belong to the priest that brings
them. *! And ye shall call this day a convo-
cation: it shall be holy to you; ye shall do
no servile work on it: it is a perpetual ordi-
nance throughout your generations in all
your habitations. * And when ye shall reap
the harvest of your land, ye shall not fully
reap the remainder of the harvest of your
field when thou reapest, and thou shalt not
gather that which falls from thy reaping;
thou shalt leave it for the poor and the
stranger: I am the Lord your God.

“And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
Ἢ Speak to the children of Israel, saying, In
the seventh month, on the first day of” the
month, ye shall have a rest, a memorial of
trumpets: it shall be to you a holy convoca-
tion. ~ Ye shall do no servile work, and ye
rh offer a whole-burnt-offering to the

ord.

* And the Lord spoke to Moses, sayin
7 Also on the tenth day of this seventh mont
igaday of atonement: it shall be 8a holy
convocation to you; and ye shall humble

-—<—-—

160 AEYITIKON.
τῷ Κυρίῳ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας: καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα ἡ ἑβδόμη κλητὴ ἁγία
ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ ποιήσετε. Καὶ ἐλάλησε
Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, εἶπον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ
ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὅταν εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι
ὑμῖν, καὶ θερίζητε τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτῆς, καὶ οἴσετε τὸ δράγμα
ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ θερισμοῦ ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα: Καὶ ἀνοίσει
τὸ δράγμα ἔναντι Κυρίου δεκτὸν ὑμῖν: τῇ ἐπαύριον τῆς πρώτης
ἀνοίσει αὐτό ὃ ἱερεύς. Καὶ ποιήσετε ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν ἡ ἂν
φέρητε τὸ δράγμα, πρόβατον ἅμωμον ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὅλοκαύ-
τωμα τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ τὴν θυσίαν αὐτοῦ δύο δέκατα σεμιδά-
λεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ: θυσία τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας
Κυρίῳ: καὶ σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ ἵν οἴνου. Καὶ
ἄρτον, καὶ πεφρυγμένα χίδρα νέα οὐ φάγεσθε ἕως εἰς αὐτὴν
τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην, ἕως ἂν προσενέγκητε ὑμεῖς τὰ δῶρα
τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν' νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πάσῃ
κατοικίᾳ ὑμῶν.

Καὶ ἀριθμήσετε ὑμῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπαύριον τῶν σαββάτων,
ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἂν προσενέγκητε τὸ δράγμα τοῦ ἐπιθέματος,
ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας ὁλοκλήρους, ἕως τῆς ἐπαύριον τῆς ἐσχάτης
ἑβδομάδος ἀριθμήσετε πεντήκοντα ἡμέρας, καὶ προσοίσετε
θυσίαν νέαν τῷ Κυρίῳ. ᾿Απὸ τῆς κατοικίας ὑμῶν προσοίσετε
ἄρτους ἐπίθεμα, δύο ἄρτους: ἐκ δύο δεκάτων σεμιδάλεως
ἔσονται, ἐζυμωμένοι πεφθήσονται πρωτογεννημάτων τῷ Κυρίῳ.
Καὶ προσάξετε μετὰ τῶν ἄρτων ἑπτὰ ἀμνοὺς ἀμώμους ἐνιαυ-
σίους, καὶ μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βουκολίου, καὶ κριοὺς δύο ἀμώμους,
καὶ ἔσονται ὁλοκαύτωμα τῷ Κυρίῳ: καὶ at θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ
σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν θυσία ὀσμὴ εὐωδίας τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ποιήσουσι
χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ δύο ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους
εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου μετὰ τῶν ἄρτων τοῦ πρωτογεννήματος.
Καὶ ἐπιθήσει αὐτὰ ὁ ἱερεὺς μετὰ τῶν ἄρτων τοῦ πρωτογεννή-
ματος ἐπίθεμα ἐναντίον Κυρίου μετὰ τῶν δύο ἀμνῶν, ἅγια
ἔσονται τῷ Κυρίῳ: τῷ ἱερεῖ τῷ προσφέροντι αὐτὰ αὐτῷ ἔσται.
Καὶ καλέσετε ταύτην τὴν ἡμέραν κλητήν: ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν"
πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ ποιήσετε ἐν αὐτῇ" νόμιμον αἰώνιον
εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ κατοικίᾳ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ὅταν
θερίζητε τὸν θερισμὸν τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν, οὐ συντελέσετε τὸ
λοιπὸν τοῦ θερισμοῦ τοῦ ἀγροῦ σου ἐν τῷ θερίζειν σε,
καὶ τὰ ἀποπίπτοντα τοῦ θερισμοῦ σου οὐ συλλέξεις: τῷ
πτωχῷ καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ ὑπολείψεις αὐτά’ ἐγὼ Κύριος 6
Θεὸς ὑμῶν.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον 23,
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ ἑβδόμου μιᾷ τοῦ
μηνὸς ἔσται ὑμῖν ἀνάπαυσις. μνημόσυνον σαλπίγγων: κλητὴ
ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν. Πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ ποιήσετε: καὶ
προσάξετε ὁλοκαύτωμα Κυρίῳ.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καὶ τῇ 26,

ὃ , a Ν ae ὃ , , ε ΄, > “a ἣν
εκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ ἑβδόμου τούτου, ἡμέρα ἐξιλασμοῦ, κλητὴ
ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν: καὶ ταπεινώσετε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ προσ-

8 Or, called holy. See Rom. 1. 7.

9
16

1]
12
18

14

1d
16
17

18

19

20

22

24

25

27

AEYITIKON, 161

88 agere ὁλοκαύτωμα τῷ Κυρίῳ. Πᾶν ἔργον οὐ ποιήσετε ἐν αὐτῇ
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ: ἔστι γὰρ ἡμέρα ἐξιλασμοῦ αὕτη ὑμῖν,
29 ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ ὑμῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν. Πᾶσα
ψυχὴ, ἥτις μὴ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ,
80 ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. Καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ, ἥτις
ποιήσει ἔργον ἐν αὑτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀπολεῖται ἡ ψυχὴ
8] ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. Πᾶν ἔργον οὐ ποιήσετε: νόμιμον
αἰώνιον εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πάσαις κατοικίαις ὑμῶν.
82 Σάββατα σαββάτων ἔσται ὑμῖν: καὶ ταπεινώσετε τὰς ψυχὰς
ὑμῶν: ἀπὸ ἐνάτης τοῦ μηνὸς, ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας ἕως ἑσπέρας
σαββατιεῖτε τὰ σάββατα ὑμῶν.

33, 84 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον
τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ
ἑβδόμου τούτου, ἑορτὴ σκηνῶν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ
ἢ ἡμέρα ἡ πρώτη κλητὴ ἁγία: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ
ποιήσετε. Ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας προσάξετε ὁλοκαυτώματα τῷ Κυρίῳ,
QA ε «ε ’ « > 4 Ἅ e ῳ 3, exis Ἁ ,
καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα 7 ὀγδόη κλητὴ ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν: καὶ προσάξετε
ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ: ἐξόδιόν ἐστι: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ
, e ε Ν ,’ a 4 XN ΘΟ
ποιήσετε. Αὗται ἕορται Κυρίῳ, ἃς καλέσετε κλητὰς ἁγίας,
ὥστε προσενέγκαι καρπώματα τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ
a a >
θυσίας αὐτῶν, καὶ σπονδὰς αὐτῶν τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν εἰς ἡμέραν"
‘ a , i Ν ‘ “ , eon
38 πλὴν τῶν σαββάτων Κυρίου, καὶ πλὴν τῶν δομάτων ὑμῶν,
καὶ πλὴν πασῶν τῶν εὐχῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ πλὴν τῶν ἑκουσίων ὑμῶν,
a ’ A 4 Α 3 ~ , ε , -“
89 ἃ ἂν δώτε τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ἐν τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἥμερᾳ τοῦ
μηνὸς τοῦ ἑβδόμου τούτου, ὅταν συντελέσητε τὰ γεννήματα τῆς
a A Q A 4 A
γῆς, ἑορτάσετε τῷ Κυρίῳ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας: τῇ ἡμέρᾳ TH πρώτῃ
40 ἀνάπαυσις, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἀνάπαυσις. Καὶ λήψεσθε
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πρώτῃ καρπὸν ξύλου ὡραῖον, καὶ κάλλυνθρα
φοινίκων, καὶ κλάδους ξύλου δασεῖς, καὶ ἰτέας, καὶ ἀγνου
, 9 43@ > ipl 3, ,’ cal “"
κλάδους ἐκ χειμάῤῥου, εὐφρανθῆναι ἔναντι Kupiov τοῦ Θεοῦ
41 ὑμῶν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. Νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς τὰς
A nN “A >
42 γενεὰς ὑμῶν" ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ ἑορτάσετε αὐτήν. Ἐν
a ε Ν ε “ 3
σκηναῖς κατοικήσετε ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας: πᾶς ὁ αὐτόχθων ἐν Ἰσραὴλ
48 κατοικήσει ἐν σκηναῖς, ὅπως ἴδωσιν ai γενεαὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐν
_ a > “-“ “
σκηναῖς κατῴκισα τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν τῷ ἐξαγαγεῖν με
44 αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου: ἐγὼ Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Καὶ
Σὺ 2 “ Ν ε bs , -“ εν 5 ,
ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς tas ἑορτὰς Κυρίου τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ.

37

24 Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἔντειλαι τοῖς
2 υἱοῖς ‘IopanA, καὶ λαβέτωσάν σοι ἔλαιον ἐλάϊνον καθαρὸν
3 κεκομμένον εἰς φῶς, καῦσαι λύχνον διαπαντὸς, ἔξωθεν τοῦ
καταπετάσματος ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ καύσουσιν
αὐτὸ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ ἑσπέρας ἕως πρωὶ ἐνώπιον
4 Κυρίου ἐνδελεχῶς, νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν. “Eni
τῆς λυχνίας τῆς καθαρᾶς καύσετε τοὺς λύχνους ἐναντίον
ὅ Κυρίου ἕως εἰς τοπρωΐ, Καὶ λήψεσθε σεμίδαλιν, καὶ ποιή-
σετε αὐτὴν δώδεκα ἄρτους: δύο δεκάτων ἔσται ὁ ἄρτος 6 εἷς.
6 Καὶ ἐπιθήσετε αὐτοὺς δύο θέματα, ἐξ ἄρτους τὸ ἕν θέμα ἐπὶ

7 τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν καθαρὰν ἔναντι Κυρίουι Καὶ ἐπιθήσετε

6 Or, afflict. ¥ Gr. generations.

Leviticus XXIII. 28—X XIV. 7.

your souls, and offer a whole-burnt-offering
to the Lord. 3 Ye shall do no work on this
self-same day: for this is a day of atonement
for you, to make atonement for you before
the Lord your God. ™ Every soul that
shall not be humbled in that day, shall be
cut off from among its people. * And every
soul which shall do work on that day, that
soul shall be destroyed from among its peo-
ple. “! Ye shall do no manner of work: it ts
a perpetual statute throughout your genera-
tions in all your habitations. ® It shall be a
holy sabbath to you; and ye shall 8 humble
your souls, from the ninth day of the month:
from evening to evening ye shall keep your
sabbaths.

% And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
4 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, On
the fifteenth day of this seventh month,
there shall be a feast of tabernacles seven
days to the Lord. * And on the first day
shall be a holy convocation; ye shal! do no
servile work. **Seven days shall ye offer
whole-burnt-offerings to the Lord, and the
eighth-day shall be a holy convocation to
you; and ye shall offer whole-burnt-offer-
ings to the Lord: it is a time of release, ye
shall do no servile work. These are the
feasts to the Lord, which ye shall call holy
convocations, to offer burnt-offerings to the
Lord, whole-burnt-offerings and their meat-
offerings, and their drink-offerings, that for
each day on its day: “8 besides the sabbaths
of the Lord, and besides your gifts, and
besides all your vows, and besides your free-
will-offerings, which ye shall give to the
Lord. Ὁ And on the fifteenth day of this
seventh month, whien ye shall have com-
pletely gathered in the fruits of the earth,
ye shall keep a feast to the Lord seven days;
on the first day there shall be a rest, and on
the eighth day a rest. “And on the first
day ye shall take goodly fruit of trees, and
branches of palm trees, and thick boughs of
trees, and willows, and branches of osiers
from the brook, to rejoice before the Lord
your God seven days in the year. * /¢ is a
perpetual statute for your generations: in
the seventh month ye shall keepit. 4 Seven
days ye shall dwell in tabernacles: every
native in Israel shall dwell in tents, *that
your Y posterity may see, that I made the
children of Israel to dwell in tents, when I
brought them out of the land of Egypt: 1
am the Lord your God. “And Moses 5re-
counted the feasts of the Lord to the chil-
dren of Israel.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying.
2 Charge the children of Israel, and let them
take for thee pure olive oil beaten for the
light, to burn a lamp continually, %outside
the veil in the tabernacle of witness; and
Aaron and his sons shail burn it from even-
ing until morning before the Lord continu-
ally, a perpetual statute throughout your
generations. 4 Ye shall burn the lamps on
the pure lamp-stand before the Lord till the
morrow. ° And ye shall take fine flour, and
make of it twelve loaves; each loaf shall be
of two tenth parts. And ye shall put them
én two rows, each row containing six loaves,
on the pure table before the Lord. 7 And

ἃ Gr. spoke.

Leviticus XXIV. 8—XXV. 6.

ye shall put on each row pure frankincense
and salt: and these things shall be for loaves
for a memorial, set forth before the Lord.
8On the sabbath-day they shall be set forth
before the Lord continually before the chil-
dren of Israel, for an everlasting covenant.
* And they shall be for Aaron and his sons,
and they shall eat. them in the holy place:
for this is their most holy eee of the
offerings made to the Lord, a perpetual
statute.

” And there went forth a son of an Israel-
itish woman, and he was son of an Egyptian
man among the sons of Israel; and the
fought in the camp, the son of the Israelitis
woman, and a man who was an Israelite.
XAnd the sonof the Israelitish woman named
THE NAME and cursed; and they brought
him to Moses: and his mother’s name was
Salomith, daughter of Dabri of the tribe of
Dan. “ And they put him in ward, to judge
him by the command of the Lord. SAnd the
Lord spoke to Moses, saying, Bring forth
him that cursed outside the camp, and all
who heard shall lay their hands upon his
head, and all the congregation shall stone
him. © And speak to the sons of Israel, and
thou shalt say to them, Whosoever shail
curse God shall bear hissin. 'And he that
names the name of the Lord, let him die
the death : let all the congregation of Israel
stone him with stones; whether he be a
stranger or a native, let him die for naming
the name of the Lord. “ And whosoever
shall smite 2a man and he die, let him die
the death. 'And whosoever shall smite 8,
beast, and it shall die, let him render life
for life. And whosoever shall inflict a
blemish on his neighbour, as he has done to
him, so shall it be done to himself in return ;
* y bruise for bruise, eye for eye, tooth for
tooth : as any one may inflict a blemish on
& man, so shall it be rendered to him.
2 Whosoever shall smite a man, and he
shall die, let bim die the death. * There
shall be one judgment for the stranger and
the native, for am the Lord your God.
And Moses spoke to the children of Israel,
and they brought him that had cursed out
of the camp, and stoned him with stones:
and the children of Israel did as the Lord
commanded Moses.

And the Lord spoke to Moses in the
mount Sina, saying, ? Speak to the children
of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, When-
soever ye shall have entered into the land
which ive to you, then the land shall
rest which I give to you, for its sabbaths to
the Lord. *Six years thou shalt sow thy
field, and six years thou shalt prune thy
vine, and gather in its fruit. + But in the
seventh year shall be a sabbath, it shall be
& rest to the land, a sabbath to the Lord:
thou shalt not sow thy field, and thou shalt
not prune thy vine. *~And thou shalt not
gather the spontaneous produce of thy field,
and thou shalt not gather fully the grapes
of thy dedication: it shall be a year of rest
to the land. ® And the sabbaths of the land
shall be 4food for thee, and for thy man-
servant, and for thy maid-servant, and thy

162 AEYITIKON.

\@ ‘ »”
ἐπὶ τὸ θέμα λίβανον καθαρὸν καὶ ἅλα, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς ἄρτους
4 “ , a Ἂ ’ a ,
εἰς ἀνάμνησιν προκείμενα τῷ Κυρίῳ. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββά- 8
’ Ν “ a
των προσθήσεται ἔναντι Κυρίου διαπαντὸς ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν
> ‘ , a7 ΟΝ > Ν A “- en
Ἰσραὴλ, διαθήκην αἰώνιον. Καὶ ἔσται ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς 9
“- , lA -
αὐτοῦ: καὶ φάγονται αὐτὰ ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ ἔστι γὰρ ἅγια τῶν
“ a “ ΄ “~
ἁγίῳν τοῦτο αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν θυσιαζομένων τῷ Κυρίῳ, νόμιμον
αἰώνιον.

ox ? , Ν ΜΕ
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν υἱὸς γυναικὸς ᾿Ισραηλίτιδος, καὶ οὗτος ἦν υἱὸς 10
Αἰγυπτίου ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ' καὶ ἐμαχέσαντο ἐν τῇ παρεμ-
βολῇ ὃ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ισραηλίτιδος, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃ Ἰσραηλίτης.
Ν “ ΄- ᾽
Καὶ ἐπονομάσας ὃ υἱὸς τῆς γυναικὸς τῆς ἸΙσραηλίτιδος τὸ
ὄνομα κατηράσατο: καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς Μωυσῆν: καὶ τὸ
ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Σαλωμεὶθ θυγάτηρ Δαβρεὶ ἐκ THs
“ , > / a > \ a Ca 5
φυλῆς Δάν. Kai ἀπέθεντο αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν διακρῖναι αὐτὸν
A , , K Ν ἐλ , ’ Ν
διὰ προστάγματος Κυρίου. αἱ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς
Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἐξάγαγε τὸν καταρασάμενον ἔξω τῆς παρεμ-
βολῆς, καὶ ἐπιθήσουσι πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν
ΓΝ Α Ν > A Ν , 3 a ε
ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ λιθοβολήσουσιν αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ
A “- > s A
συναγωγή. Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ λάλησον, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς
αὐτοὺς, ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν καταράσηται Θεὸν, ἁμαρτίαν λήψεται.
᾽ , Ν Ν ” , ’ ’ ’
Ὀνομάζων δὲ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, θανάτῳ θανατούσθω: λίθοις
~ 3
λιθοβολείτω αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ Ἰσραήλ: ἐάν τε προσή-
λυτος ἐάν τε αὐτόχθων, ἐν τῷ ὀνομάσαι αὐτὸν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου,
τελευτάτω. Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν πατάξῃ ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου,
καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, θανάτῳ θανατούσθω. Καὶ ὃς ἂν πατάξῃ κτῆνος,
Ν 3 , 3 4 ‘ 3 Ν “ Ν 27
καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, ἀποτισάτω ψυχὴν ἀντὶ ψυχῆς. Kai ἐάν τις
δῷ μῶμον τῷ πλησίον, ὡς ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ, ὡσαύτως ἀντιποιηθή-
σεται alto ΣΞξύντριμμα ἀντὶ συντρίμματος, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ
> A 3 / 5 Ν 5 ΄ , aA ΄- A “-
ὀφθαλμοῦ, ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος, καθότι ἂν μῶμον τῷ
3 θ ΄ 9 ὃ θ , by σᾷ a va , Ν ἢ
ἀνθρώπῳ, οὕτω δοθήσεται αὐτῷς “Os ἂν πατάξῃ ἄνθρωπον, 21
,’ὔ Cal
καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, θινάτῳ θανατούσθω. Δικαίωσις pia ἔσται τῷ 22
, Ν a) “-
προσηλύτῳ καὶ τῷ ἐγχωρίῳ, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν.
Καὶ é\aAnoe Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἐξήγαγον τὸν 28
,ὔ ΕΣ ΄“ ~
καταρασάμενον ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ ἐλιθοβόλησαν αὐτὸν
9 λίθ = 4 e ἘΝ, I Ν rv ΕἸ ’ ,
ἐν λίθοις: καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐποίησαν καθάπερ συνέταξε
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. -

15

16

17
18
19

20

᾿ Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Suwa, λέγων, 26
λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὅταν 2
εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἡ
γῆ. ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν, σάββατα τῷ Κυρίῳ. “Ἐξ ἔτη σπερεῖς 8
τὸν ἀγρόν σου, καὶ ἕξ ἔτη τεμεῖς τὴν ἄμπελόν σου, καὶ
συνάξεις τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς. Τῷ δὲ ἔτει τῷ ἑβδόμῳ σάββατα" 4
ἀνάπαυσις ἔσται τῇ γῇ, σάββατα τῷ Κυρίῳ: τὸν ἀγρόν σου
οὐ σπερεῖς, καὶ τὴν ἀμπελόν σου οὐ τεμεῖς, καὶ τὰ αὐτόματα 5
ἀναβαίνοντα τοῦ ἀγροῦ σου οὐκ ἐκθερίσεις, καὶ τὴν σταφυλὴν
τοῦ ἁγιάσματός σου οὐκ ἐκτρυγήσεις: ἐνιαυτὸς ἀναπαύσεως

ἔσται τῇ γῇ. Καὶ ἔσται τὰ σάββατα τῆς γῆς βρώματά 6
,

σοι, καὶ τῷ παιδί σου, καὶ τῇ παιδίσκῃ σου, καὶ τῷ
8 Gr. the life of a man. Ὑ See Matt. 5. 51. ὼ ὧν. foods.

AEYVITIKON. 168

= “ 4 “a fe Ν ,ὔ ἈΝ
7 μισθωτῷ σου, καὶ τῷ παροίκῳ τῷ προσκειμένῳ πρὸς σέ. Καὶ
“ , s ‘ A an 9 a “ A
τοῖς κτήνεσί σου, καὶ τοῖς θηρίοις τοῖς ἐν TH γῇ σου ἔσται πᾶν
τὸ γέννημα αὐτοῦ εἰς βρῶσιν.

8 Kai ἐξαριθμήσεις σεαυτῷ ἑπτὰ ἀναπαύσεις ἐτῶν, ἑπτὰ ἔτη
ἑπτάκις: καὶ ἔσονταί σοι ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδες ἐτῶν ἐννέα καὶ
9 τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη. Διαγγελεῖτε σάλπιγγος φωνῇ ἐν πάσῃ
τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ τῇ δεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνός:
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ ἱλασμοῦ διαγγελεῖτε σάλπιγγι ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ
10 ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἁγιάσετε τὸ ἔτος τὸν πεντηκοστὸν ἐνιαυτὸν, καὶ
διαβοήσετε ἄφεσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν αὐτήν"
ἐνιαυτὸς ἀφέσεως σημασία αὕτη ἔσται ὑμῖν: καὶ ἀπελεύσεται
2 A
εἷς ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν κτῆσιν αὐτοῦ, Kal ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν πατριὰν
ΕῚ A ΕῚ , 3 ’ὔ ’ὔ 9 Ν ε ‘
Ll αὐτοῦ ἀπελεύσεσθε. ᾿Αφέσεως σημασία αὕτη, τὸ ἔτος τὸ
πεντηκοστὸν ἐνιαυτὸς ἔσται ὑμῖν: οὐ σπερεῖτε, οὐδὲ ἁμήσετε
, aA Ἃ
τὰ αὐτόματα ἀναβαίνοντα αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐ τρυγήσετε τὰ
ε , , ’,

12 ἡγιασμένα αὐτῆς, ὅτι ἀφέσεως σημασία ἐστίν: ἅγιον ἔσται
e¢ a 9 A , , Ν ’ὔ 8.1. (ἦς 3
18 ὑμῖν: ἀπὸ τῶν πεδίων φάγεσθε τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῆς. Ἔν

“A aA ld A
τῷ ἔτει τῆς ἀφέσεως σημασίας αὐτῆς ἐπανελεύσεται εἰς τὴν
»” cal > A Ν ~ f a ,
14 ἔγκτησιν αὐτοῦ. “Edy δὲ ἀποδῷ πράσιν τῷ πλησίον σου, ἐὰν
δὲ Ν , Ν A λ , ἈΝ Or βέ » 6
€ καὶ κτήσῃ παρὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου, μὴ θλιβέτω ἄνθρωπος
Ν 3 ; ον, ‘\ ,
15 τὸν πλησίον. Κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἐτῶν μετὰ τὴν σημασίαν κτήσῃ
παρὰ τοῦ πλησίον, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἐνιαυτῶν γεννημάτων ἀπο-
’ 4 , a “-“ A “ a
16 δώσεταί σοι. Καθότι ἂν πλεῖον τῶν ἐτῶν πληθυνεῖ τὴν
“ «ἃ ΄“ aA
ἔγκτησιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ καθότι ἂν ἔλαττον τῶν ἐτῶν ἐλαττονώσει
‘ a σ Ν a
τὴν ἔγκτησιν αὑτοῦ: ὅτι ἀριθμὸν γεννημάτων αὐτοῦ, οὕτως
,
17 ἀποδώσεταί cor. Μὴ θλιβέτω ἄνθρωπος τὸν πλησίον: καὶ
,’
φοβηθήσῃ Κύριον τὸν Θεόν gov ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς

ὑμῶν.

Καὶ ποιήσετε πάντα τὰ δικαιώματά μου, καὶ πάσας τὰς
κρΐσεις μου, καὶ φυλάξασθε, καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτὰ, καὶ κατοική-
ιν aA ~ 4 Ν ’, ε A \ 39 ,

19 σετε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πεποιθότες. Kai δώσει ἣ γῇ τὰ ἐκφόρια
αὐτῆς, καὶ φάγεσθε εἰς πλησμονὴν, καὶ κατοικήσετε πεποιθότες

> 9 “σ 3 \ Ν , , , 3 A wy “
20 ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς. ᾿Εὰν δὲ λέγητε, τί φαγόμεθα ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ
ἑβδόμῳ τούτῳ, ἐὰν μὴ σπείρωμεν μηδὲ συναγάγωμεν τὰ γεννή-

21 ματα ἡμῶν; Καὶ ἀποστέλλω τὴν εὐλογίαν μου ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ
B TK i Ν ’ A my γ Ele μ > < , ”
ἔτει τῷ ἕκτῳ, καὶ ποιήσει τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῆς εἰς τὰ τρία ἔτη.

29 Καὶ n . 4 SORE AS \ , θ rly a
22 Καὶ σπερεῖτε τὸ ἔτος τὸ ὄγδοον, καὶ φάγεσθε ἀπὸ τῶν
γεννημάτων παλαιὰ ἕως τοῦ ἔτους τοῦ ἐνάτου: ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ

4 ΄ 3 ~ , Ν “ A e “ μή

28 τὸ γέννημα αὐτῆς, φάγεσθε παλαιὰ παλαιῶν. Καὶ ἡ γῆ οὐ
πραθήσεται εἰς βεβαίωσιν: ἐμὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ γῆ, διότι προσή-
24 λυτοι καὶ πάροικοι ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐναντίον pov. Καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν
25 γῆν κατασχέσεως ὑμῶν, λύτρα δώσετε τῆς γῆς. “Hay δὲ
πένηται ὃ ἀδελφός σου ὃ μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ ἀποδῶται ἀπὸ τῆς
κατασχέσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλθῃ ὁ ἀγχιστεύων ὃ ἐγγίζων αὐτῷ,

A , AY 4 -Ὸῷ,,ρϑ 9 “ 3 A 3 Ν Ν τὰ

26 καὶ λυτρώσεται τὴν πράσιν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Βὰν δὲ μὴ
> ’ ~ “ “ nw

ἢ τινι ὁ ἀγχιστεύων, Kat εὐπορηθῇ TH χειρὶ, καὶ εὑρεθῇ αὐτῷ
27 τὸ ἱκανὸν, λύτρα αὐτοῦ καὶ συλλογιεῖται τὰ ἔτη τῆς
πράσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποδώσει ὃ ὑπερέχει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ᾧ ἀπέ.
δοτο αὐτὸ αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπελεύσεται εἰς τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτοῦ.

18

Ὕ Gr. manifestation, or indication.

Α αὶ ἃ. ἀγροῦ. ὁ Gr. selling.

Leviticus XXV. 7—27.

hireling, and the stranger that abides with
thee. 7 And for thy cattle, and for the wild
beasts that are in thy land, shall every fruit
of Bit be for food.

‘And thou shalt reckon to thyself seven
sabbaths of years, seven times seven years ;
and they shall be to thee seven weeks of
years, nineand forty years. %Ilnthe seventh
month, on tlie tenth day of the month, ye
shall make a proclamation with the sound
of a trumpet in all your land; on the day of
atonement ye shall make a proclamation
with a trumpet in all your iand. | And ye
shall sanctify the year, the fiftieth year, and
ye shall proclaim a release upon the land to
all that mhabit it; it shall be given a year
of release, a y jubilee for you; and each one
shall depart to his possession, and ye shall
go each to his family. "This is a jubilee of
release, the year shall be to you the fiftieth
year: ye shall not sow, nor reap the produce
that comes of itself from the fend neither
shall ye gather its dedicated fruits. 15 For
it is a jubilee of release; it shall be holy to
you, ye shall eat, its fruits off the fields. “In
the year of the release even the jubilee of it,
shall each one return to his possession.
4 And if thou shouldest sell a ὃ possession
to thy neighbour, or if thou shouldest buy
of thy neighbour, let not a man oppress his
neighbour. 15 According to the number of
years after the jubilee shalt thou buy of thy
neighbour, according to the number of years
of the fruits shall he sell tothee. δ Accord-
ing as there may bea greater number of
years he shall increase te value of lis pos-
session, and according as there may be a less
number of years he shall lessen the value of
his possession ; for according to the number
of his crops, so shall he sell tothee. ” Let
not a man oppress his neighbour, and thou
shalt fear the Lord thy God: Iam the Lord
thy God.

'SAnd ye shall keep all my ordinances,
and all my judgments; and do ye observe
them, and ye shall keep them, and dwell
securely in the land. And the land shall
yield her increase, and ye shall eat to ful-
ness, and shall dwell securely init. ?’And
if ye should say, What shall we eat in this
seventh year, if we do not sow nor gather in
our fruits? @ Then will I send my blessing
upon you in the sixth year, and the land
shall produce its fruits for three years.
22 And ye shall sow in the eighth year, and
eat old fruits till the ninth year: until its
fruit. come, ye shall eat old fruits of the old.
3 And the land shall not be sold for a per-
manence; for the land is mine, because ye
are strangers and sojourners before me.
*4 And in every land of your possession, ye
shall ¢allow ransoms for the Wea > And
if th Y brother who is with thee be poor, and
should have sold part of his possession, and
his kinsman who is nigh to him come, then
he shall redeem the possession which his
brother has sold. * And if one have no
near kinsman, and he prosper with his hand.
and he find sufficient money, even his ran-
som ; % then shall he calculate the years of
his sale, and he shall give 9 what is due to
the man to whom he sold it, and he shal!

Or, pay. 8 Gr. what is ever,

Lre¥iticus XXV. 28—46.

return to his possession. * But if his hand
have not prospered sufficiently, so as that he
should restore the money to him, then he
that bought the possessions shall have them
till the sixth yeur of the release; and it
shall go out in the release, and the owner
shall return to his possession. \

39 And if any one should sell an inhabited
house in a walled city, then there shall be
the ransom of it, until the time is fulfilled:
its time of ransom shall be a full year.
Ὁ And if it be not ransomed until there be
completed fof its time a full year, the house
which is in the walled city shall be surely
confirmed to him that bought it, through-
out his generations; and it shall not go out
in the release. *! But the houses in the
villages which have not a wall round about
them, shall be reckoned Yas the fields of the
country: they shall always be redeemable
and they shall go out in the release. = And
the cities of the Levites, the houses of the
cities in their possessien, shall be always
redeemable to the Levites. ®And if any
one shall redeem a house of the Levites,
shen shall their sale of the houses of their
possession go out in the release; because
the houses of the cities of the Levites are
their possession in the midst. of the children
of Israel. “And the lands set apart for
their cities shall not be sold, because this is
their perpetual possession.

% And if thy brother who is with thee
become poor, and he fail in ὃ resources with
thee, thou shalt help him as a stranger and
asojourner, and thy brother shall live with
thee. ®Thou shalt not receive from him
interest, nor increase: and thou shalt fear
thy God: I am the Lord: and thy brother
shall live with thee. 7 Thou shalt not lend
thy money to him at interest, and thou
shalt not lend thy $meat to him to be re.
turned with increase. “I am the Lord
your God, who brought you out of the land
of Egypt, to give you the land of Chanaan,
so as to be your God.

® And if thy brother by thee be lowered,
and be sold to thee, he shall not_serve thee
with the servitude of a slave. “ He shall be
with thee as a hireling or a sojourner, he
shall work for thee till the year of release:
“and he shall go out in the release, and his
children with him; and he shall go to his
family, he shall hasten back to his patri-
mony. ἢ Because these are my servants,
whom I brought out of the land of Egypt ;
such an one shall not be sold as a common
servant. © Thou shalt not 9 oppress him
with labour, and shalt fear the Lord thy
God. “And whatever number of men-ser-
yants and muid-servants thou shalt have,
thou shalt purchase male and female ser-
yants from the nations that are round about
thee. © And of the sons of the sojourners
that are among you, of these ye shall buy
and of their relations, all that shall be in
your lands; let them be to you for a posses-
sion. “And ye shall distribute them to
your children after you, and they shall be
vw you permanent possessions for ever: but
ef your brethren the children of Israel, one
shall not oppress his brother in labours.

β Gr, of it. 1 Gr. to.

164 AEBYITIKON.

"Eady δὲ μὴ εὐπορηθῇ αὐτοῦ ἡ χεὶρ τὸ ἱκανὸν, ὦστε ἀποδοῦναι 28
αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔσται ἡ πράσις τῷ κτησαμένῳ αὐτὰ ἕως τοῦ ἕκτου
ἔτους τῆς ἀφέσεως, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει, καὶ ἀπελεύ-
σεται εἰς τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτοῦ.

᾿Εὰν δέ τις ἀποδῶται οἰκίαν οἰκητὴν ἐν πόλει τετειχισμένῃ, 29
καὶ ἔσται ἡ λύτρωσις αὐτῆς, ἕως πληρωθῇ: ἐνιαυτὸς ἡμερῶν
ἔσται ἡ λύτρωσις αὐτῆς. “Bay δὲ μὴ λυτρωθῇ ἕως ἂν πληρωθῇ 80
αὐτῆς ἐνιαυτὸς ὅλος, κυρωθήσεται ἡ οἰκία ἡ οὖσα ἐν πόλει τῇ
ἐχούσῃ τεῖχος, βεβαίως τῷ κτησαμένῳ αὐτὴν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξελεύσεται ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει. Ai δὲ οἰκίαι αἱ ἐν 8]
ἐπαύλεσιν, αἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐταῖς τεῖχος κύκλῳ, πρὸς τὸν
ἀγρὸν τῆς γῆς λογισθήσονται: λυτρωταὶ διαπαντὸς ἔσονται,
καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει ἐξελεύσονται. Καὶ αἱ πόλεις τῶν Λευιτῶν, 32
οἰκίαι τῶν πόλεων κατασχέσεως αὐτῶν, λυτρωταὶ διαπαντὸς
ἔσονται τοῖς Λευίταις. Καὶ ὃς ay λυτρώσηται παρὰ τῶν 33
Λευιτῶν, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἡ διάπρασις αὐτῶν οἰκιῶν πόλεως
κατασχέσεως αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἀφέσει, ὅτι οἰκίαι τῶν πόλεων τῶν
Λευιτῶν κατάσχεσις αὐτῶν ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ οἱ 84
ἀγροὶ ἀφωρισμένοι ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν οὐ πραθήσονται, ὅτι
κατάσχεσις αἰωνία τοῦτο αὐτῶν ἐστιν.

᾿Εὰν δὲ πένηται 6 ἀδελφός σοῦ ὃ μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ ἀδυνατήσῃ 35
ταῖς χερσὶ παρὰ σοὶ, ἀντιλήψῃ αὐτοῦ ὡς προσηλύτου καὶ
παροίκου, καὶ ζήσεται ὃ ἀδελφός σον μετὰ σοῦ. Οὐ λήψῃ 86

» ΕῚ lal , END 35% , Ν , Ν ,
παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τόκον, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ πλήθει: καὶ φοβηθήσῃ τὸν Θεόν

+ ee 4 Ν ΄, ε 3 ΄ Ν a

σου: ἐγὼ Κύριος: καὶ ζήσεται ὃ ἀδελφός σου μετὰ σοῦ.
Τὸ ἀργύριόν σου οὐ δώσεις αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τόκῳ, καὶ ἐπὶ πλεονασμῷ 87

> 4 2 A ἈΝ , ΄, ᾿ > . ΤΣ.) ε Ν Ga :
od δώσεις αὐτῷ τὰ βρώματά gov. “Eyw Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, 38

6 ἐξαγαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν γῆν

σ > ΄“ ,ὔ
Χαναὰν, Gore εἶναι ὑμῶν Θεός.

’ a Ν ἣ 8 XQ al
Ἐὰν δὲ ταπεινωθῇ ὃ ἀδελφός σου παρὰ σοὶ, καὶ πραθῇ σοι, 39
ὑ δουλεύ. δουλείαν οἰκέ Ὧ θωτὸς ἢ πά
ov δουλεύσει σοι δουλείαν οἰκέτου. ς μισθωτὸς ἢ πάροι- 40
KOS ἔσται σοι" ἕως τοῦ ἔτους τῆς ἀφέσεως ἐργᾶται παρὰ σοὶ,
ΒΒ..." , Cer) , Ν Ν , 3 “ 3 3 A
καὶ ἐξελεύσεται TH ἀφέσει, καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, 41
\ “a ,
Kal ἀπελεύσεται εἰς τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὴν κατάσχεσιν THY
‘ a ἣν e Ay
πατρικὴν ἀποδραμεῖται. Διότι οἰκέται prov εἰσὶν οὗτοι, ovs 42
, ΄“
ἐξήγαγον ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου: οὐ πραθήσεται ἐν πράσει οἰκέτου.
> “~ 3: SN 2 “ , Ν , , εκ
οὐ κατατενεῖς αὑτὸν ἐν τῷ μόχθῳ, καὶ φοβηθήσῃ Κύριον τὸν 48
Θεόν σου, καὶ παῖς καὶ παιδίσκη ὅσοι ἂν γένωνταί σοι, ἀπὸ 44
-“ al σ 9 ΄σ ~
τῶν ἐθνῶν ὅσοι κύκλῳ σου εἰσὶν, ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν κτήσεσθε δοῦλον
Ν , ‘ a a “ Ld al “~
καὶ δούλην, Kai ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν παροίκων τῶν ὄντων ἐν ὑμῖν, 45
3 Ν , lal Lal ~
amo τούτων κτήσεσθε καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν συγγενῶν αὐτῶν, ὅσοι ἂν
’ 9 ~ Col lal , “
γένωνται ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν, ἔστωσαν ὑμῖν εἰς κατάσχεσιν.
4 -“ \ a - “
Καὶ καταμεριεῖτε αὐτοὺς τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν μεθ᾽ ὑμᾶς: καὶ 46
ἐσονται ὑμῖν κατόχιμοι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: τῶν δὲ ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν
lal «a > Ν Ν ’ - ΄“Ἵ'
τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ οὐ κατατενεῖ
‘ “-“
αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς μόχθοις.

@ Gr. hands. ζ Gr. meats, Θ Gr. violently strain him.

\

AEYITIKON. 165

47 Ἐὰν δὲ εὕρῃ % χεὶρ τοὺ προσηλύτου ἢ τοῦ παροίκου τοῦ
παρὰ σοὶ, καὶ ἀπορηθεὶς δ ἀδελφός σου πραθῇ τῷ προσηλύτῳ
48 ἢ τῷ παροίκῳ τῷ παρὰ σοὶ, ἢ ἐκ γενετῆς προσηλύτῳ, μετὰ τὸ
πραθῆναι αὐτῷ, λύτρωσις ἔσται αὐτοῦ: εἷς τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ
49 λυτρώσεται αὐτόν. ᾿Αδελφὸς πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἢ υἱὸς ἀδελφοῦ
πατρὸς λυτρώσεται αὐτὸν, ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων τῶν σαρκῶν
αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς αὐτοῦ λυτρῶται αὐτόν: ἐὰν δὲ εὐπορηθεὶς
50 ταῖς χερσὶ λυτρῶται ἑαυτὸν, καὶ συλλογιεῖται πρὸς τὸν κεκτη-
μένον αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔτους οὗ ἀπέδοτο ἑαυτὸν αὐτῷ ἕως τοῦ
ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς ἀφέσεως: καὶ ἔσται τὸ ἀργύριον τῆς πράσεως
51 αὐτοῦ ὡς μισθίου: ἔτος ἐξ ἔτους ἔσται per αὐτοῦ. “Kay δέ
τινι πλεῖον τῶν ἐτῶν ἢ, πρὸς ταῦτα ἀποδώσει τὰ λύτρα αὐτοῦ
52 ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀργυρίου τῆς πράσεως αὐτοῦ. “Eay δὲ ὀλίγον κατα-
λειφθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐτῶν εἰς τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν τῆς ἀφέσεως, καὶ
συλλογιεῖται αὐτῷ κατὰ τὰ ἔτη αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποδώσει τὰ λύτρα
58 αὐτοῦ ὡς μισθωτός: ἐνιαυτὸν ἐξ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἔσται μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ:
54 οὐ κατατενεῖς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ μόχθῳ ἐνώπιόν σον. “Ear δὲ μὴ
λυτρῶται κατὰ ταῦτα, ἐξελεύσεται ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῆς ἀφέσεως
55 αὐτὸς καὶ τὰ παιδία αὐτοῦ pet αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι ἐμοὶ οἱ υἱοὶ
Ἰσραὴλ οἰκέται εἰσὶ, παῖδές μου οὗτοί εἶσιν, ods ἐξήγαγον ἐκ
γῆς Αἰγύπτου.

Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν’ οὐ ποιήσετε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς χειρο-
ποίητα, οὐδὲ γλυπτὰ, οὐδὲ στήλην ἀναστήσετε ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ
λίθον σκοπὸν θήσετε ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ’
2 ἐγώ εἶμι Κύριος 0 Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Τὰ σάββατά μου φυλάξεσθε,
8 καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων μου φοβηθήσεσθε: ἐ ἐγώ εἶμι Κύριος. “Eav

τοῖς προστάγμασί μου πορεύησθε, καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μον φυλάσ-
- σησθε, καὶ ποιήσητε αὐτὰς, καὶ δώσω τὸν ὑετὸν ὑμῖν ἐν καιρῷ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἣ yn δώσει τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ ξύλα
τῶν πεδίων ἀποδώσει τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῶν" Καὶ καταλήψεται
ὑμῖν ὃ ἁλοητὸς τὸν τρυγητὸν, καὶ ὃ τρυγητὸς καταλήψεται
τὸν σπόρον" καὶ φάγεσθε τὸν ἄρτον. ὑμῶν εἰς πλησμονήν"
καὶ κατοικήσετε μετὰ ἀσφαλείας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν, καὶ
πόλεμος οὐ διελεύσεται διὰ τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν" Καὶ δώσω εἰρήνην
ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν" καὶ κοιμηθήσεσθε, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὑμᾶς ὃ
ἐκφοβῶν: καὶ ἀπολῶ θηρία πονηρὰ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν. Καὶ
διώξεσθε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ πεσοῦνται ἐναντίον ὑμῶν
φόνῳ. Kai διώξονται ἐξ ὑμῶν πέντε ἑκατὸν, καὶ ἑκατὸν
ὑμῶν διώξονται μυριάδας: καὶ πεσοῦνται οἱ ἐχθροὶ ὑμῶν
ἐναντίον ὑμῶν μαχαίρᾳ. Καὶ ἐπιβλέψω ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ αὐξανῶ
«ε - ‘ a a ,
ὑμᾶς, Kat πληθυνῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ στήσω τὴν διαθήκην μου μεθ

36

3

“I

δ

9

10 ὑμῶν. Καὶ φάγεσθε παλαιὰ καὶ παλαιὰ παλαιῶν, καὶ παλαιὰ
11 ἐκ προσώπου νέων ἐξοίσετε. Καὶ θήσω τὴν σκηνήν μον ἐν

12 ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐ βδελύξεται y ψυχή μου ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω
ἐν ὑμῖν. καὶ ἔσομαι ὑμῶν Θεὸς, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθέ μοι λαύς.

18 ᾿Εγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὃ ἐξαγαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς
Αἰγύπτου, 6 ὄντων ὑμῶν δούλων" καὶ συνέτριψα τὸν δεσμὸν τοῦ
ζυγοῦ ὑ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἤγαγον ὑμᾶς μετὰ παῤῥησίας.

14 ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὑπακούσητέ μου, μηδὲ ποιήσητε τὰ προστάγ-

15 ματά pov ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ ἀπειθήσητε αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοῖς κρίμασί

& Gr. The hand of a stranger, ete. tind.

7 Gr. from the face of.

Leviticus XXV. 47—X XVI. 15.

7 And if &a stranger or sojourner with
thee wax rich, and thy brother in distress
be sold to the stranger or the sojourner thst
is with thee, or to # proselyte by extrac
tion; *after he is sobt to him there shali
be redemption for him, one of his brethren
shall redeem him. A brother of his father,
or son of his fatler’s brother shall redeem
him; or let one of bis near kin of his tribe
redeem him, and if he should be rich and
redeem himeelf, “then shall he calculate
with his purchaser from thie year that he
sold himself to him until the year of release :
and the money of his purchase shall be az
that. of a hireling, he shall be with him from
year to year. *' And if any have a greater
number of years than enough, according to
these he shall pay his ransom out of his
Puseh seer money, 52 And if but a little time

e left of the years to the year of release,
then shall he reckon to him according to
his years, and shall pay his ransom “as ἃ
hireling ; he shall be with him from year to

ear; thou shalt not oppress him with la-

our before thee. “And if he do not pay
his ransom Aceondintly he shall go out in
the year of his release, he and his children
with him. * For the children of Israel are
a servants: they are my attendants, whom
rought out of the land of Egypt.

I am the Lord your God: ye shall not
make to yourselves gods made with hands,
or graven; neither Hall e rear up a pillar
for yourselves, neither shall ye set u
stone for an object in your land to aiaulin
it: 1 am the Lord your God. *Ye shall
keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanc-

tuaries: I am the Lord. “If ye will walk
in my ordinances, and keep my command-
ments, and do them, *then 7 I give you

the rain in its season, and the land εἶν
produce its fruits, and the trees of the field
shall yield their fruit. * And your threshing
time shall overtake the vintage, and your
vintage shall overtake your time; and
ye shall eat your bread to the full; and ye
shall dwell safely upon your land, and war
shall not go through your land. ®And I
will give peace in your land, and ye shall
eds and none Ae ? make you afraid; and
will d destroy the evil beasts out of. your
lant ‘and ye shall pursue your enemies,
and they shall] fall before you with slaughter.
8 And five of you shall chase a hundred, and
a hundred of you shall chase tens of thou.
sands; and your enemies shall fal] before
you by the sword, ®And 1 will look upon
you, and increase you, and multiply you
and establish my covenant with you. And
ye shall eat that which is old and very LL
and bring forth the old yto make way for
the new. "And I will set my tabernacle
amon you,, and my soul shall not abhor
you; “and δ΄. will walk among you, and be
your God, and ye shull be my people. 3}
am the Lord your Gen who pbrougnt you
out of the land of Egypt, where ye were
slaves; and I broke Ta and of your yoke,
and brought you forth openly.

4 But if ye will not hearken to me, nor
obey these my ordinances, % but disobey

-----ο .... .. ......

ὁ 8 ον & ἴ5.

Leviticus XXVI. 16—36.

them, and your sow should loathe my judg-
ments, so that ye should not keep all my
commands, so as to break my covenant,
then will I do thus to you: I will even
bring upon you perplexity and the B itch,
and the fever that causes your eyes to waste
away, and disease that consumes your life;
and ye shall sow your seeds in vain, and
your enemies shall eat them. '7 And i will
set my face against you, and ye shall fall
before your enemies, and they that hate you
shall pursue you; and ye shall flee, no one
ursuing you. And if ye still yrefuse to

earken to me, then will ἷ chasten you yet
more even seven times for your sins. And
[ will break down the haughtiness of your
pride; and I will make your heaven von,
and your earth as it were brass. ” And
your strength shall be in vain; and your
land shall not yield its seed, and the tree of
your field shall not yield its fruit.

2 And if after this ye should walk per-
versely, and not be willing to obey me, I
will further bring upon you seven plagues
according to your sins. And I will send
upon ron the wild beasts of the land, and
they shall devour you, and shall consume
your cattle: and will make you few in
number, and your ways shall be desolate.
3 And if hereupon ye are not corrected, but
walk perversely towards me, 21 also will
walk with you with a perverse spirit, and I
also will smite you seven times for your
sins. ® And I will bring upon youa sword
avenging the cause of my covenant, and ye
shall flee for refuge to your cities; and 1
will send out death against you, and ye shall
be delivered into the hands of your enemies.
2% When | afflict you with famine of bread,
then ten women shall bake your loaves in
one oven, and they shall render your loaves
porn pel and ye shall eat, and not be
satisfied.

7 And if hereupon ye will not obey me
but wall’ gevereel y towards me, then wi
[ walk with you with a froward mind,and I
will chasten you sevenfold according to
your sins. ~%And ye shall eat the flesh of
your sons, and the flesh of your daughters
shall ye eat. 39. And I will render your pil-
lars desolate, and will utterly destroy your
wooden images made with handés and 1
will lay your carcases on the carcases of
your idols and my soul shall loathe you.
And I will lay your cities waste, and 1
will make your sanctuaries desolate, and I
will not smell the savour of your sacrifices.
"And I will lay your land desolate, and
your enemies who dwell in it shall wonder
at it. “And I will scatter you among the
nations, and the sword shall come upon
kes and consume you; and your land shall
desolate,and your cities shall be desolate.
™ Then the land shall enjoy its sabbaths all
the days of its desolation. ® And ye shall
be in the land of your enemies; then the
land shall keep its sabbaths, and the land
shall enjoy its sabbaths all the days of its
desolation: it shall keep sabbaths which it
kept. ποῦ among yo sabbaths, wher ye
dwelt in it. “And to those who are left of

᾿ ὑμῶν.

166 AEYITIKON.

μου προσοχθίσῃ ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ ποιεῖν πάσας
τὰς ἐντολάς μου, ὥστε διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην μου, καὶ
ἐγὼ ποιήσω οὕτως ὑμῖν: καὶ ἐπιστήσω ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τὴν ἀπορίαν,

, , ‘ Ν ” , ‘ 3 Ν
τήν τε ψωραν, καὶ τὸν LKTEPA σφακελίζοντα τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς
ὑμῶν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ὑμῶν ἐκτήκουσαν: καὶ σπερεῖτε διακενῆς
τὰ σπέρματα ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔδονται οἱ ὑπεναντίοι ὑμῶν. Καὶ
ἐπιστήσω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ πεσεῖσθε ἐναντίον
τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ διώξονται ὑμᾶς οἱ μισοῦντες ὑμᾶς,
καὶ φεύξεσθε οὐδενὸς διώκοντος ὑμᾶς. Καὶ ἐὰν ἕως τούτον
μὴ ὑπακούσητέ μου, καὶ προσθήσω τοῦ παιδεῦσαι ὑμᾶς ἑπτάκις
ἐπὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. Καὶ συντρίψω τὴν ὕβριν τῆς
ὑπερηφανίας ὑμῶν: καὶ θήσω τὸν οὐρανὸν ὑμῖν σιδηροῦν,
καὶ τὴν γῆν ὑμῶν ὡσεὶ χαλκῆν. Καὶ ἔσται εἰς κενὸν ἡ
ἰσχὺς ὑμῶν: καὶ οὐ δώσει ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν τὸν σπόρον αὐτῆς, καὶ
τὸ ξύλον τοῦ ἀγρου ὑμῶν οὐ δώσει τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐὰν μετὰ ταῦτα πορεύησθε πλάγιοι, καὶ μὴ βούλησθε
ὑπακούειν μου, προσθήσω ὑμῖν πληγὰς ἑπτὰ κατὰ τὰς
ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἀποστέλλω ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τὰ θηρία τὰ
ἄγρια τῆς γῆς, καὶ κατέδεται ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξαναλώσει τὰ κτήνη
ὑμῶν, καὶ ὀλιγοστοὺς ποιήσω ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐρημωθήσονται αἱ
ὁδοὶ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐὰν μὴ παιδευθῆτε, ἀλλὰ 23 |
πορεύησθε πρός με πλάγιοι, πορεύσομαι Kayo μεθ ὑμῶν 24
θυμῷ πλαγίῳ, καὶ πατάξω ὑμᾶς Kayo ἑπτάκις ἀντὶ τῶν dyap-
τιῶν ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐπάξω ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς μάχαιραν ἐκδικοῦσαν δίκην 25
διαθήκης, καὶ καταφεύξεσθε εἰς τὰς πόλεις ὑμῶν: καὶ ἐξαπο-
στελῶ θάνατον εἰς ὑμᾶς, καὶ παραδοθήσεσθε εἰς χεῖρας τῶν
ἐχθρῶν. Ἐν τῷ θλίψαι ὑμᾶς σιτοδείᾳ ἄρτων, καὶ πέψουσι 26
δέκα γυναῖκες τοὺς ἄρτους ὑμῶν ἐν κλιβάνῳ ἑνὶ, καὶ ἀποδώ-
σουσι τοὺς ἄρτους ὑμῶν ἐν σταθμῷ, καὶ φάγεσθε, καὶ οὐ μὴ
ἐμπλησθῆτε : τος Ψ Ν ε ’

Ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις μὴ ὑπακούσητέ μου, καὶ πορεύησθε 27
πρός με πλάγιοι, καὶ αὐτὸς πορεύσομαι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐν θυμῷ 28
πλαγίῳ, καὶ παιδεύσω ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ ἑπτάκις κατὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας
Καὶ φάγεσθε τὰς σάρκας τῶν υἱῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς 29
σάρκας τῶν θυγατέρων ὑμῶν φάγεσθε. Καὶ ἐρημώσω τὰς 80
στήλας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσω τὰ ξύλινα χειρυποίητα ὑμῶν,
καὶ θήσω τὰ κῶλα ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὰ κῶλα τῶν εἰδώλων ὑμῶν,
καὶ προσοχθιεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ὑμῖν. Καὶ θήσω τὰς modes 31
ὑμῶν ἐρήμους, καὶ ἐξερημώσω τὰ ἅγια ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ὀσ-
φρανθῶ τῆς ὀσμῆς τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐξερημώσω ἐγὼ 32
τὴν γῆν ὑμῶν, καὶ θαυμάσονται ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ οἱ ἐχθροὶ ὑμῶν,
οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ διασπερῶ ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, 33
καὶ ἐξαναλώσει ὑμᾶς ἐπιπορευομένη ἡ μάχαιρα, καὶ ἔσται
ἢ γῆ ὑμῶν ἔρημος, καὶ αἱ πόλεις ὑμῶν ἔσονται ἔρημοι. Tore 84
εὐδοκήσει ἣ γῆ τὰ σάββατα αὐτῆς πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς
ἐρημώσεως αὐτῆς, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθε ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν ἐχθρῶν 88
ὑμῶν" τότε σαββατιεῖ ἡ γῆ, καὶ εὐδοκήσει ἡ γῆ τὰ σάββατα
αὐτῆς πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἐρημώσεως αὐτῆς: σαββατιεῖ
ἃ οὐκ ἐσαββάτισεν ἐν τοῖς σαββάτοις ὑμῶν, ἡνίκα κατῳκεῖτε
αὐτήν. Καὶ τοῖς καταλειφθεῖσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπάξω δουλείαν 36

.-π---- -----.Ξ. ἕ

Ὕ Gr. will not.

16

22

Δ Or, βοδὺ.

AEYITIKON. 167

εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ TOV ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν" καὶ διώξεται

αὐτοὺς φωνὴ φύλλου φερομένου, καὶ φεύξονται ὡς φεύγοντες
37 ἀπὸ πολέμου. καὶ πεσοῦνται οὐθενὸς διώκοντος. Καὶ ὑπερ-

όψεται ὃ ἀδελφὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ὡσεὶ ἐν πολέμῳ, οὐθενὸς

κατατρέχοντος: καὶ οὐ δυνήσεσθε ἀντιστῆναι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς
38 ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἀπολεῖσθε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ κατέδεται ὑμᾶς
89 ἡ γῆ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. Καὶ οἱ καταλειφθέντες ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν,
καταφθαρήσονται διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἅμαρ-
τίας τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν: ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν τακή-
σονται.

Καὶ ἐξαγορεύσουσι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας
τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν, ὅτι παρέβησαν καὶ ὑπερεῖδόν με, καὶ
41 ὅτι ἐπορεύθησαν ἐναντίον μου πλάγιοι, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐπορεύθην

pet αὐτῶν ἐν θυμῷ πλαγίῳ: καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ γῇ

τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν: τότε ἐντραπήσεται ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἡ
42 ἀπερίτμητος, καὶ τότε εὐδοκήσουσι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. Καὶ

΄ A , 3 N vA ΄ ᾽ Q
μνησθήσομαι τῆς διαθήκης ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ τῆς διαθήκης ᾿Ισαὰκ,
καὶ τῆς διαθήκης ᾿Α βραὰμ μνησθήσομαι.

Καὶ τῆς γῆς μνησθήσομαι, καὶ ἡ γῇ ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται
ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν: τότε προσδέξεται ἡ γῇ τὰ σάββατα αὐτῆς, ἐν
τῷ ἐρημωθῆναι αὐτὴν δι αὐτούς: καὶ αὐτοὶ προσδέξονται
τὰς αὐτῶν ἀνομίας, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν τὰ κρίματά μου ὑπερεῖδον, καὶ
44 τοῖς προστάγμασί μου προσώχθωσαν τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν. Καὶ

οὐδ' ὡς ὄντων αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, οὐχ ὑπερεῖδον

αὐτοὺς, οὐδὲ προσώχθισα αὐτοῖς ὥστε ἐξαναλῶσαι αὐτοὺς
τοῦ διασκεδάσαι τὴν διαθήκην μου τὴν πρὸς αὐτούς: ἐγὼ
45 γάρ εἰμι Κύριος 6 Θεὸς αὐτῶν. Καὶ μνησθήσομαι διαθή-

KNS αὐτῶν τῆς προτέρας, ὅτε ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου,

ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας ἔναντι τῶν ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναι αὐτῶν Θεός:
46 ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος. Ταῦτα τὰ κρίματά μου, καὶ τὰ προστάγ-

ματά μου, καὶ ὃ νόμος ὃν ἔδωκε Κύριος ἀναμέσον αὐτοῦ
καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾷ ἐν χειρὶ

Μωυσῆ.

40

48

27 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς
a 2 A ~ a δ
2 υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτοῖς, ὃς ἂν εὔξηται εὐχὴν ὥστε
Ν »“ A 3 A A ’ μὲ ε ‘ Aw κ᾿
3 τιμὴν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἔσται ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ ἄρσενος
9 = A ¢ ε aA ” > A e¢ N
ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς, ἕως ELNKOVTAETOUS, ἔσται αὐτοῦ ἡ τιμὴ TEVTH-
, > , An an “ ε 4 A Ν ,
4 κοντα δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου τῷ σταθμῷ τῷ ἁγίῳ. Τῆς δὲ θηλείας
>
5 ἔσται ἡ συντίμησις τριάκοντα δίδραχμα. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπὸ πεν-
ταετοῦς ἕως εἴκοσι ἐτῶν, ἔσται ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ ἄρσενος εἴκοσι
/ A , 3
ὃ δίδραχμα: τῆς δὲ θηλείας, δέκα δίδραχμα. ᾿Απὸ δὲ μηνιαίου
ἕως πενταετοῦς, ἔσται ἣ τιμὴ τοῦ ἄρσενος πέντε δίδραχμα:
- “ »
i τῆς δὲ θηλείας, τρία δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπὸ ἑξή-
κοντα ἐτῶν καὶ ἐπάνω, ἐὰν μὲν ἄρσεν ἢ, ἔσται ἡ τιμὴ αὐτοῦ
[2 , 3 / ὟΝ Ν f , , ,
πεντεκαίδεκα δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου: ἐὰν δὲ θήλεια, δέκα δίδραχμα.
Ν Ν \ > A a ΄ ? ΄ Ae ΄
8 Ἐὰν δὲ FMVS ἢ πῇ τιμῇ, χόπησετάι ἐμουδῆιον, τοῦ: ἱερέως
καὶ τιμήσεται αὑτὸν ὃ ἱερεύς: καθάπερ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ εὐξα-
μένου, τιμήσεται αὐτὸν 6 ἱερεύς.

9 "Eo δὲ S248 ω A an , 9, iw 2, A
av 0€ amo τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν προσφερομένων ἀπ αὐτῶν

8 Gr. their sins. Hebraiem.

Leviricus XXVI. 37—XXVII. 9.

you I will bring bondage into their heart in
the land of their enemies; and the sound
of a shaken leaf shall chase them, and they
shall flee as fleeing from war, an shall fall
when none pursues them. “ And brother
shall disregard brother as in war, when
none pursues; and ye shall not be able to
withstand your enemies. *And ye shall
perish among the Gentiles, and the land of
your enemies shall devour you. And those
who are left of you shall eae because of
their sins, and because of the sins of their
fathers: in the land of their enemies shall
they consume away. ;

And they shall confess their sins, and
the sins of their fathers, that they have
transgressed and neglected me, and that
they have walked perverzely before me,
“and I walked with them with a perverse
mind; and 1 will destroy them in the land
of their enemies: then shall their uncir-
cumcised heart be ashamed, and then shall
they acquiesce in Bthe punishment of their
sins. And I will remember the covenant
of Jacob, and the covenant of Isaac, and the
covenant of Abraam will I remember.

And I will remember the land, and the
land shall be left of them; then the land
shall enjoy her sabbaths, when it is deserted
through them: and they shall accept the
punishment of their iniquities, because they
neglected my judgments, and in their soul
loathed my ordinances. And yet not even
thus, while they were in the land of their
enemies, did I overlook them, nor did I
loathe them so as to consume them, to
break my covenant made with them; for I
am the Lord their God. “And I will re-
member their former covenant, when I
brought them out of the land of Egypt, out
of the house of bondage before the nations,
to be their God; I am the Lord. ‘These
are my ju ents and my ordinances, and
the law which the Lord gave between him-
self and the children of Israel, in the mount
Sina, by the hand of Moses. :

And the Lord spoke to. Moses, saying,
2 Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say to them, Whosoever shall vow a
vow as the valuation of his soul for the
Lord, *the valuation of a male from twenty
years old to sixty conte old shall be—his
valuation shall be fifty didrachms of silver
by the ystandard of the sanctuary. ‘And
the valuation of a female shall be thirty
didrachms. ®And if it be from five years
old to twenty, the valuation of a male shall
be twenty didrachms, and of a female ten
didrachms. ® And from a month old to five
years old, the valuation of a male shall be
five didrachms, and of a female, three di-
drachms of silver. 7And if from sixty years
old and upward, if it be a male, his valua-
tion shall be fifteen didrachms of silver, and
if a female, ten didrachms. 8 And if the
man be too poor for the valuation, he shall
stand before the priest ; and the priest shall
value him: according to what the man who
has vowed can afford, the priest shall value

9 And if it be from the cattle that are
offered as a gift to the Lord, whoever shall

7 Gr. holy standards,

Leviticus ΧΧΥΤΙΠΙ, 10---80,

offer one of these to the Lord, it shall be
holy. " He shall not change it, a good fora
bac. ora bad for a good; and if he do at all
change it, a beast for a beast, it and the sub-
stitute shall be holy. “And if it be any
unclean beust, of which none are offered as
8. gift to the Lord, he shall set the beast
before the priest. ™And the priest shall
make a valuation between the good and the
bad, and accordingly as the priest shall
value it, so shall it stand. “And if éhe
worshipper will at all redeem it, he shall
add the fifth part to its value. 4 And what-
soever man shall consecrate his house as
holy to the Lord, the priest shall make 8
valuation of it between the good and the

ad: ns the priest shall value it, so shall it
stand. “And if he that has sanctified it
should redeem his house, he shall add to it
the fifth part of the money of the valuation,
and it shall be his.

And if a man should hallow to the
Lord a part of the field of his possession,
then the valuation shall be according to its
seed, fifty didrachms of silver for a homer
of barley. “And if he should sanctify his
field from the year of release, it shall stand
according to his valuation. ' And if he
should sanctify his field in the latter time
after the release, the priest. shall reckon to
him the money for the remaining years
antil the next year of release, and it sha
be deducted as an equivalent from his
valuation. ™ And if he that sanctified the
field would redeem it, he shall add to its
value the fifth part of the money, and it
shall be his. 2° And if he do not redeem
the field, but, should sell the field to another
man, he shall not after redeem it. 3) But
the field shall be holy to the Lord after the
release, as separated land ; thie priest shall
have possession of it. “And if he should
consecrate to the Lord of a field which he
has bought, which is not of the field of his
possession, *the priest shall reckon to him
the full valuation from the year of release,
and he shall pay the valuation in that day
as holy to the Lord. *And in the year of
release the land shall be restored to the
man of whom the other bought it, whose
the possession of the land was. » And every
valuation shall be by holy weights: the
didrachm shall be twenty oboli. *% And
every firsteborn which shall be produced
among thy cattle shall be the Lord’s, and
no man shall sanctify it: whether calf or
sheep, it is the Lord’s. *” But if he should

redeem an unclean beast, according to its
valuation, then he shall add the fifth part
to it, and it shall be his; and if he redeem
it not, it shall be sold according to its valu-
ation.

* And every dedicated thing which a man
shall dedicate to the Lord of all that he
has, whether man or beast, or of the field of
his possession, he shall not sell it, nor re-
deem it. every devoted thing shall be most
holy to the Lord. And whatever shall be
dedicated of men, shall not be ransomed,
but shall be surely put todeath. 83) Every
tithe of the land, both of the seed of the
land, and of the fruit of trees, is the Lord’s,

168 AEYITIKON.

δῶρον τῷ Κυρίῳ, ds ἂν δῷ ἀπὸ τούτων τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἔσται ἅγιον.
Οὐκ ἀλλάξει αὐτὸ καλὸν πονηρῷ, οὐδὲ πονηρὸν καλῷ: ἐὰν
δὲ ἀλλάσσων ἀλλάξῃ αὐτὸ κτῆνος κτήνει, ἔσται αὐτὸ καὶ
τὸ ἄλλαγμα ἅγια. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ πᾶν κτῆνος ἀκάθαρτον, ἀφ᾽ ὧν
οὐ προσφέρεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν δῶρον τῷ Κυρίῳ, στήσει τὸ κτῆνος
ἔναντι τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ τιμήσεται αὐτὸ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἀναμέσον
καλοῦ καὶ ἀναμέσον πονηροῦ: καὶ καθότι ἂν τιμήσηται αὐτὸ
ὃ ἱερεὺς, οὕτω στήσεται. ᾿Εὰν δὲ λυτρούμενος λυτρώσηται
αὐτὸ, προσθήσει τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον πρὸς τὴν τιμὴν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν ἁγιώσῃ τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἁγίαν τῷ Κυρίῳ,
καὶ τιμήσεται αὐτὴν ὃ ἱερεὺς ἀναμέσον καλῆς καὶ ἀναμέσον
πονηρᾶς: ὡς ἂν τιμήσηται αὐτὴν ὃ ἱερεὺς, οὕτω σταθήσεται.
᾿Εὰν δὲ ὁ ἁγιάσας αὐτὴν λυτρῶται τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, προσθήσει
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον τοῦ ἀργυρίου τῆς τιμῆς, καὶ ἔσται
αὑτῷ.

Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγροῦ τῆς κατασχέσεως αὐτοῦ ἁγιάσῃ 16
ἄνθρωπος τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἔσται ἡ τιμὴ κατὰ τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ,
κόρου κριθῶν πεντήκοντα δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἀπὸ
τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς ἀφέσεως ἁγιάσῃ τὸν ἀγρὸν αὐτοῦ, κατὰ
τὴν τιμὴν αὐτοῦ στήσεται. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἔσχατον μετὰ τὴν ἄφεσιν
ἁγιάσῃ τὸν ἀγρὸν αὐτοῦ, προσλογιεῖται αὐτῷ ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ
ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τὰ ἔτη τὰ ἐπίλοιπα, ἕως εἰς τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν τῆς
ἀφέσεως, καὶ ἀνθυφαιρεθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς συντιμήσεως αὐτοῦ.
᾿ΕἘὰν δὲ λυτρῶται τὸν ἀγρὸν ὃ ἁγιάσας αὐτὸν, προσθήσει
τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον τοῦ ἀργυρίου πρὸς τὴν τιμὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται
αὐτῷ: ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρῶται τὸν ἀγρὸν, καὶ ἀποδῶται τὸν 20
3 Ν > , 4΄ τοῦ > , Ν. , ΕῚ , 9 »
ἀγρὸν ἀνθρώπῳ ἑτέρῳ, οὐκέτι μὴ λυτρώσηται αὐτόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ 2]
ἔσται ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐξεληλυθυίας τῆς ἀφέσεως ἅγιος τῷ Κυρίῳ,
ὥσπερ ἡ γῇ ἡ ἀφωρισμένη τῷ ἱερεῖ ἔσται κατάσχεσις αὐτοῦ.
᾿Εὰν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγροῦ οὗ κέκτηται, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ 2?
ἀγροῦ τῆς κατασχέσεως αὐτοῦ, ἁγιάσῃ τῷ Κυρίῳ, λογιεῖται 23
πρὸς αὐτὸν ὃ ἱερεὺς TO τέλος τῆς τιμῆς ἐκ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς
ἀφέσεως, καὶ ἀποδώσει τὴν τιμὴν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἁγίαν τῷ
Κυρίῳ, Ὶ Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῆς ἀφέσεως ἀποδοθήσεται ὁ 24
ἀγρὸς τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ παρ᾽ οὗ κέκτηται αὐτὸν, οὗ ἣν ἡ κατάσχεσις
τῆς γῆς. Καὶ πᾶσα τιμὴ ἔσται σταθμίοις ἁγίοις: εἴκοσι 25
ὀβολοὶ ἔσται τὸ δίδραχμον. Καὶ πᾶν πρωτότοκον ὃ ἐὰν 26
γένηται ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσί σου, ἔσται τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐ καθαγιάσει
αὐτὸ οὐδείς. ἐάν τε μόσχον, ἐάν τε πρόβατον, τῷ Κυρίῳ
ἐστίν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ τῶν τετραπόδων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων ἀλλαξῃ κατὰ 27
τὴν τιμὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσθήσει τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον πρὸς αὐτὸ, καὶ
ἔσται αὐτῷ ἐὰν δὲ μὴ λυτρῶται, πραθήσεται κατὰ τὸ τίμημα

ἜΣ
αὐτοῦ.

Πᾶν δὲ ἀνάθεμα, ὃ ἂν ἀναθῇ ἄνθρωπος τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀπὸ 28
πάντων, ὅσα αὐτῷ ἐστιν, ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους, καὶ
ἀπὸ ἀγροῦ κατασχέσεως αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀποδώσεται οὐδὲ λυτρώ-
σεται' πᾶν ἀνάθεμα ἅγιον ἁγίων ἔσται τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ 29
πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἀνατεθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οὐ λυτρωθήσεται,
ἀλλὰ θανάτῳ θανατωθήσεται. Πᾶσα δεκάτη τῆς γῆς, ἀπὸ 80
τοῦ σπέρματος τῆς γῆς, καὶ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ξυλίνου, τῷ

t

10
1}
12

Ld
14

ιδ

17

18

19

το ππ---..--

8 Gr. exchange.

APIOMOI. 169

31 Κυρίῳ ἐστὶν, ἅγιον τῷ Κυρίῳ. Ἐὰν δὲ λυτρῶται λύτρῳ
ἄνθρωπος τὴν δεκάτην αὐτοῦ, τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον προσθήσει πρὸς

82 αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔσται atte: Καὶ πᾶσα δεκάτη βοῶν, καὶ προ-
βάτων, καὶ πᾶν ὃ ἂν ἔλθη ἐν τῷ ἀριθμῷ ὑπὸ τὴν ῥάβδον,

88 τὸ δέκατον ἔσται ἅγιον τῷ Κυρίῳ. Οὐκ ἀλλάξεις καλὸν
πονηρῷ, οὐδὲ πονηρὸν καλῷ: ἐὰν δὲ ἀλλάσσων ἀλλάξῃς
αὐτὸ, καὶ τὸ ἄλλαγμα αὐτοῦ ἔσται ἅγιον, οὐ λυτρωθήσεται.

84 Αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ ἐντολαὶ ἃς ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ πρὸς
τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾷ.

Levit. ΧΧΎΥΙΙ. 31—Nuvum. I. 18.

holy to the Lord. *! And if a man should
at all redeem his tithe, he shall add the
fifth part to it, and it shall be his. © And
every tithe of oxen, and of sheep, and what-
soever may come in numbering under the
rod, the tenth shall be holy to the Lord.
Ὁ Thou shalt not change a good for a bad,
or a bad for a good ; and if thou shouldest
at all change it, its equivalent also shall be
holy, it shall not be redeemed. ἶ

% These are the commandments which
the Lord commanded Moses for the sons
of Israel in mount Sina.

APIOM OIL.

KAI ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῇ wa,

~ ~ a A A Q A ,
ev ΤῊ OKYVY) TOU μαρτυρίου, ἐν fia του μηνος του δευτέρου,͵

ἔτους δευτέρου ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, λέγων,
2 λάβετε ἀρχὴν πάσης συναγωγῆς Ισραὴλ κατὰ συγγενείας,
κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτῶν,
ὃ κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν: πᾶς ἄρσην ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ
ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν δυνάμει ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐπισκέψασθε
αὐτοὺς σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν: σὺ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐπισκέψασθε
4 αὐτούς. Καὶ μεθ᾽ ὑμων ἔσονται ἕκαστος κατὰ φυλὴν ἑκάστου
ἀρχόντων, KAT οἴκους πατριῶν ἔσονται.

5 Kat ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἀνδρῶν, οἵτινες παραστήσονται
6 μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν: τῶν Ρουβὴν, ᾿Ἐλισοὺρ υἱὸς Σεδιούρ. Τῶν Συμεὼν,
7 Σαλαμιὴλ υἱὸς Ξουρισαδαί. Τῶν ‘lovda, Ναασσὼν υἱὸς
8, 9 ᾿Αμιναδάβ. 'Γῶν ᾿Ισσάχαρ, Ναθαναὴλ υἱὸς Swyap. Τῶν
10 Ζαβουλὼν, ᾿Ελιὰβ vids Χαιλών. Τῶν υἱῶν Ἰωσὴφ τῶν
"Edpaip, *EAicapa υἱὸς "Epsovd: τῶν Μανασσῆ, Γαμαλιὴλ
11 υἱὸς Φαδασούρ. Τῶν Βενιαμὶν, ᾿Αβιδὰν υἱὸς Tadewvi.
12,13 Τῶν Δὰν, ᾿Αχιέζερ υἱὸς ᾿Αμισαδαΐ, Τῶν ᾿Ασὴρ, Φαγαϊὴλ,
14,15 υἱὸς Ἔχράαν. Τῶν Γὰδ, ᾿Ελισὰφ υἱὸς “Ραγουήλ. Τῶν
16 Νεφθαλὶ, ᾿Αχιρὲ υἱὸς Αἰνάν. Οὗτοι ἐπίκλητοι τῆς συνα-
γωγῆς, ἄρχοντες τῶν φυλῶν κατὰ πατριὰς αὐτῶν, χιλίαρχοι
᾿Ισραήλ εἰσι.
17 Καὶ ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους τοὺς
18 ἀνακληθέντας ἐξ ὀνόματος. Καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συναγωγὴν συν-
ἤγαγον ἐν μιᾷ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ δευτέρου ἔτους: καὶ ἐπηξονοῦσαν

a το τὶ ΞΟ ΤΊ ΤΙ ΣΟΙ ee nn nee a ee er ee Se

B Gr. force.

AnD the Lord spoke to Moses in the wilder-
ness of Sina, in the tabernacle of witness,
on the first day of the second month, in the
second year of their departure from the land
of Egypt, saying, ?Take the sum of all the
congregation of Israel according to their
kindreds, according to the houses of their
fathers’ families, according to their number
by their names, according to their heads:
every male *from twenty years old and up-
wards, every one that goes forth in the
B forces of Israel, take account of them with
their strength; thou and Aaron take ac-
count of them. ‘And with you there shall
be each one of the rulers according to the
tribe of each: they shall be according to
the houses of their families.

5 And these are the names of the men who
shall be Hb with you; of the tribe of
Ruben, Elisur the son of Sediur. δ Οὗ Sy-
meon, Salamiel the son of Surisadai. 7 Of
Juda, Naasson the son of Aminadab. 8 Of
Issachar, Nathanael the son of Sovar. 9 Of
Zabulon, Eliab the son of Chelon. "Of
the sons of Joseph, of Ephraim, Elisama the
son of Emiud: of Manasses, Gamaliel the
son of Phadasur. "Of Benjamin, Abidan
the son of Gadeoni. “Of Dan, Achiezer the
son of Amisadai. "Of Aser, Phagaiel the
son of Kchran. “Of Gad, Elisapli the son
of Raguel. “Of Nephthal, Achire the son
of nan. ‘These were famous men of the
congregation, heads of the tribes according
to their families: these are heads of thou-
sands in Israel.

And Moses and Aaron took these men
who were called by name. ™ And they as-
sembled all the congregation on the first day

NumBers I. 19—34

xf the month in the second year; and they
Bregistered them after their lineage, after
their families, after the number of their
names, from twenty years old aud upwards,
every male according to their Y number :
Mas the Lord commanded Moses, so they
were numbered in the wilderness of Sina.

» And the sons of Ruben the first-born of
Israel according to their kindreds, according
to their divisions, according to the houses
of their families, according to the number
of their names, according to their heads
were—all males from twenty years old anc
upward, every one that went out with the
host—?! the numbering of them of the tribe
of Ruben, was forty-six thousand and four
hundred. * For the children of Symeon
according to their kindreds, according to
their divisions, according to the houses of
their families, according to the number of
their names, according to their polls, ali
males from twenty years old and upward,
every one that goes out with the host, the
numbering of them of the tribe of Symeon,
was fifty-nine thousand and three hundred.

23 For the sons of Juda according to their
kindreds, according to their divisions, ac-
cording to the houses of their famulies,
according to the number of their names,
according to their polls, all males from
twenty years old and upward, every one
that goes forth with the host, >the num-
bering of them of the tribe of Juda, was
seventy-four thousand end six hundred.

% For the sons of Issachar according to
their kindreds, according to their divisions,
according to the houses of their families,

according to the number of their names, ~

according to their polls, all males fromm
twenty yearsold and upward, every one that
goes forth with the host, 7 the numbering
of them of the tribe of Issachar, was fifty-
four thousand and four hundred. For
the sons of Zabulon according to their kin-
dreds, according to their divisions, accord-
ing to the houses of their families, according
to the number of their names, according to
their polls, all males from twenty years old
and upward, every one that goes out with
the host, ®the numbering of them of the
tribe of Zabulon, was fifty-seven thousand
and ὃ four hundred.

8) For the sons of Joseph, the sons of
Ephraim, according to their kindreds, ac-
cording to their divisions, according to the
houses of their families, according to the
number of their names, according to their
polls, all males from twenty years old and
upward, every one that goes out with the
host, ® the numbering of them of the tribe
of Ephra'™, was forty thousand and five
hundred. @ For the sons of Manasse ac-
cording to their kindreds, according to their
divisions, according to the houses of their
families, according to the number of their
names, according to their polls, all males
from tweuty years old and upward, every
one that goes out with the host, “the num-
bering of them of the tribe of Manasse, was
thirty-two thousand and two hundred.
“For the sons of Benjamin according to
their kindreds, according to their divisions,

170 APIOMOIL,

A id > ~ Ν ‘ ϑ A Ν 5 ᾿Ὶ
κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν, κατὰ πατριὰς αὑτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν

΄“ Ν lal ‘ , ~

ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν

Ν Ν 7 A a , , 4 nm ~
κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῃ" 19

> > a aa cal
καὶ ἐπεσκέπησαν ἐν TH ἐρήμῳ Tov Σινά.

c ’ὔ >
Καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ viol Ρουβὴν πρωτοτόκου ᾿Ισραὴλ κατὰ συγ- 20
4 al a 3 ” a ~
yeveias αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, KAT OLKOUS πατριῶν αὐτῶν,
κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα
Ν “ ‘ “
ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὃ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ
ὃ ΄, ΄ν Ψ 9 “« 3 a An Ῥ Ν a Ν
υνάμει, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς “Ρουβὴν, ἐξ καὶ τεσ- 2]
‘ Ν ld “ A
σαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι. Τοῖς υἱοῖς Συμεὼν κατὰ 22
/ lal Ν , a > a
συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν
3. κα . x 3 , a ἊΝ"
αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν,
,ὔ Ν Ν a Ν aA
πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, TAS O ἐκπορευόμενος
5 “A ὃ ,ὔ ε 3 ’ 3 A 9 “ “ Q
ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, 1 ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Συμεὼν, 23
/ Ν ’
ἐννέα καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τριακόσιοι.

Τοῖς υἱοῖς “lovda κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους 24
αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων
αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰἶκο-
σαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὃ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει,

ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα, τέσσαρες καὶ 25
ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑξακόσιοι.

Τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισσάχαρ κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους 26
αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων
αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς
καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις 27
αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰσσάχαρ, τέσσαρες καὶ πεντήκοντα
χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι. Τοῖς υἱοῖς Ζαβουλὼν κατὰ συγ- 28
γενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, Kat οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν,
κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα
ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς 6 ἐκπορευόμενος
ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν,
ἑπτὰ καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι.

29

Τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰωσὴφ υἱοῖς ᾿Εφραὶμ κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν,
κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν
ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ
εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς 6 ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει,
ἡ ἐπίσκέψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἐφραὶμ, τεσσαράκοντα
χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι. Τοῖς υἱοῖς Μανασσῆ κατὰ συγ-
γενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν,
κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα
ἀρσενικὰ, ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὃ ἐκπορευόμενος
ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, ἣ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, 88
δύο καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ διακόσιοι. Τοῖς υἱοῖς Βενιαμὶν 34
κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν

30

3]
32

8 ἄξονες dicebantur olim tabulw publicw; atque inde ἐπαξοοῦν, quod videtur esse, in tabulas referre. L. Bos.

7 Gr. head or poll.

ὁ Alex. 300.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. {71

αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν,
πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς 6 ἐκπορευό-

35 μενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν,

86 πέντε καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι. Τοῖς υἱοῖς
Γὰδ κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους
πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν
αὐτῶν, πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὃ

37 ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς
φυλῆς Γὰδ, πέντε καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑξακόσιοι
καὶ πεντήκοντα.

88 Τοῖς υἱοῖς Δὰν κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν,
κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν,
κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ
39 ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, 7) ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν
ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Δὰν, δύο καὶ ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι.
40 Τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ασὴρ κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν,
κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν,
κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ
41 ἐπάνω, πᾶς 6 ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν
ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς ᾿Ασὴρ, μία καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ
πεντακόσιοι.
42 Τοῖς υἱοῖς Νεφθαλὶ κατὰ συγγενείας αὐτῶν, κατὰ δήμους
αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ὀνυμάτων
αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, πάντα ἀρσενικὰ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς
48 καὶ ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὃ ἐκπορευόμενος ἐν τῇ δυνάμει, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις
αὐτῶν ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ, τρεῖς καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες

‘
και TETPAKOCLOL.

4 / a a
44 Αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις, ἣν ἐπεσκέψαντο Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ
ε - 3 AY , » STEN e A \
οἱ ἄρχοντες Ἰσραὴλ δώδεκα ἄνδρες: ἀνὴρ εἷς κατὰ φυλὴν
45 μίαν, κατὰ φυλὴν οἴκων πατριᾶς ἦσαν. Καὶ ἐγένετο πᾶσα ἡ
° »“" > “ A
ἐπίσκεψις υἱῶν lopand σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ
46 ἐπάνω, πᾶς ὃ ἐκπορευόμενος παρατάξασθαι ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἑξακόσιαι
χιλιάδες καὶ τρισχίλιοι καὶ πεντακόσιοι καὶ πεντήκοντα.

ε Ν “ “~ a“
47 Οἱ δὲ Λευῖται ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς πατριᾶς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπεσκέπησαν
“ A 3 A
48 ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
, 9 Ν Ἁ ‘
49 λέγων, ὅρα, τὴν φυλὴν Λευὶ οὐ συνεπισκέψῃ, καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν
΄“ 3 , en , ἣν A ,
50 αὐτῶν οὐ λήψῃ, ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν lgpand. Καὶ σὺ ἐπίστησον
δ ‘ Ν A ld
τοὺς Λευίτας ἐπὶ τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα
‘ “ 7 A Ἁ σ A aA
τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, Kal ἐπὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ: ἀροῦσιν
9 ‘ ‘ ~
αὐτοὶ τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς: καὶ αὐτοὶ
Z 3 SLI Ν , a A
λειτουργήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ κύκλῳ τῆς σκηνῆς παρεμβα-
5] λοῦσι. Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐξαίρειν τὴν σκηνὴν, καθελοῦσιν αὐτὴν
ε A ‘ 3 ζω , ‘ Ν
οἱ Aevitat, καὶ ἐν τῷ παρεμβάλλειν τὴν σκηνὴν, ἀναστή-
- YW 6 3 “ ε Ψ
52 σουσι' καὶ ὃ ἀλλογενῆς ὁ προσπορευόμενος ἀποθανέτω. Καὶ
a e Qe “ A
παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀνὴρ ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ τάξει,
Ν ‘ . Ἁ aA “
καὶ ἀνὴρ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἡγεμονίαν, σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν.

NuMBERs |. 35—52.

according to the houses of their families
according to the number of their names,
according to their polls, every male from
twenty years old and upward, every one
that goes forth with the host, *the num.
bering of them of the tribe of Benjamin,
was thirty-five thousand and four hundred.
36 For the sons of Gad according to their
kindreds, according to their divisions, ac-
cording to the houses of their families,
according to the number of their names,
according to their polls, all males from
twenty years old and upward, every one that
goes forth with the host, “the numberin

of them of the tribe of Gad, was forty an

five thousand and six hundred and fifty.

88 For the sons of Dan according to their
kindreds, according to their divisions, ac-
cording to the houses of their families
according to the number of their names
according to their polls, all males from
twenty years old and upward, every one that
goes forth with the host, * the numberin
of them of the tribe of Dan, was sixty an
two thousand and seven hundred. * For
the sons of Aser according to their kin-
dreds, according to their divisions, accord-
ing to the houses of their families, according
to the number of their names, according to
their polls, every male from twenty years
old and upward, every one that goes forth
with the host, 4! the numbering of them of
the tribe of Aser, was forty and one thou-
sand and five hundred. Σ ,

“ For the sons of Nephthali according to
their kindreds, according to their divisions,
according to the houses of their families,
according to the number of their names,
according to their polls, every male from
twenty years old and upward, every one
who goes forth with the host, “the num-
bering of them of the tribe of Nephthali,
was fifty-three thousand and four hundred.

his is the numbering which Moses and
Aaron and the rulers of Israel, being twelve
men, conducted: there was a man for each
tribe, they were according to the tribe of
the houses of their fami'y. “And the
whole numbering of the children of Israel
with their host from twenty years old and
aay every one that goes out to set him-
self in battle array in Israel, came to “six
hundred thousand and three thousand and
five hundred and fifty. é

* But the Levites of the tribe of their
family were not counted among the chil-
dren of Israel. And the Lord spoke to
Moses, saying, * See, thou shalt not muster
the tribe of Levi, and thou shalt not take
their numbers, in the midst of the children
of Israel. ©And do thou set the Levites
over the tabernacle of witness, and over all
its furniture, and over all things that are in
it; and they shall do service in it, and they
shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
‘And in removing the tabernacle, the
Levites shall take it down, and in pitching
the tuoernacle they shall set it up: and let
the stranger that advances to touch it die.
5? And the children of Israel shall encamp,
every man in his own order, and every man
according to his Pecompany, with their host.

8 Or, headship, i. e. according to the situation of his captain or prince.

ΝΌΜΒΕΕΒ I. 53—II. 22.

® But let the Levites encamp round about
the tabernacle of witness fronting it, and 80
there shall be no sin among the children of
Israel; and the Levites themselves shall
keep the guard of the tabernacle of witness.
& And the children of Israel did according
to all that the Lord commanded Moses and
Aaron, so did they. ὸ

And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron,
saying, 2Let the children of Israel encamp
fronting each other, every man keeping his
own rank, according to their standards, ac-
cording to the houses of their families; the
children of Israel shall gacarap round about
the tabernacle of witness. 5 And they that
encamp first toward the east shall be the
order of the camp of Juda with their host,
and the prince of the sons of Juda, Naasson
the son of Aminadab. ‘His forces that
were numbered, were seventy-four thousand
and six hundred. *And they that encam
next shall be of the tribe of Issachar, an
the prince of the sons of Issachar shall be
Nathanael the son of Sogar. ὅδ His forces
that were numbered, were fifty-four thou-
sand and four hundred. 7And they that
encamp next shall be of the tribe of Zabua-
lon, and the prince of the sons of Zabulon
shall be Eliab the son of Chelon. * His
forces that were numbered, were fifty-seven
thousand and four hundred. 9 All that
were numbered of the camp of Juda were a
hundred and sents thousand and six thou-
sand and four hundred: they shall move
first with their forces. 0 This is the order
of the camp of Ruben; their forces shall be
toward the south, and the prince of the
children of Ruben shall be Elisur the son
of Sediur. "His forces that were num-
bered, were forty-six thousand and five
hundred. 1: And they that encamp next to
him shall be of the tribe of Symeon, and
the prince of the sons of Symeon shall be
Salamiel the son of Surisadai. His forces
that were numbered, were fifty-nine thou-
sand and three hundred. “And they that
encamp next to them shall be the tribe of

ul; and the prince of the sons of Gad,
Elisaph the son of Raguel. His forces
that were numbered, were forty-five thou-
sand and six hundred and fifty. ‘All who
were numbered of the camp of Ruben, were
a hundred and fifty-one thousand and four
hundred and fifty: they with their forces
shall proceed in the second place.

7 And then the tabernacle of witness shall
be set forward, and the camp of the Levites
shall be between the camps; as they shall
encamp, so also shall they commence their
march, each one next in order to his fellow
according to their companies. “The station
of the camp of Ephraim shall be 8 westward
with their forces, and the head of the chil-
dren of Ephraim shall be Elisama the son
of Emiud. "His forces that were num-
bered, are forty thousand and five hundred.

* And they that encamp next shall be of
the tribe of Manasse, and the prince of the
gons of Muanasse, Gamaliel the son of Pha-
dassur. 21 His forces that were numbered,
were thirty-two thousand and two hun-
dred. * And they that encamp next shall

172 APIOMOIL.

Of δὲ Λευῖται παρεμβαλλέτωσαν ἐναντίοι κύκλῳ τῆς σκηνῆς 58

“ “4 Ν > μὴ «ε , 3 ea I ae
τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἁμάρτημα ev υἱοῖς Ἰσραή
“ Ν ‘ \ ~ A
καὶ φυλάξουσιν οἱ Λευῖται αὐτοὶ τὴν φυλακὴν τῆς σκηνῆς
> ‘ A 4
τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ ἐποίησαν ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, κατὰ πάντα 54

“ - A? Ν 9 2 ‘
ἃ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Mwvoy καὶ Aapwv, οὕτως ἐποίησαν.

A ~ A «9 A ,
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ Aapwv, λέγων, 2
aA Ν 4 >
ἄνθρωπος ἐχόμενος αὐτοῦ κατὰ τάγμα, κατὰ σημαίας, Kar 2
nw ΄“ / ε ere > Ν
οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, παρεμβαλλέτωσαν ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
“- “«-- ~ 4 -
ἐναντίοι: κύκλῳ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου παρεμβαλοῦσιν
a N
οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ. Kat οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες πρῶτοι κατὰ ἀνα- ὃ
a > 4S ‘ , a A \
Todds, τάγμα παρεμβολῆς ᾿Ιούδα σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν, καὶ
a a Ν 2 4 4
ὁ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Ἰούδα, Ναασσὼν vids ᾿Αμιναδάβ. Δύναμις 4
Ν e , ,
αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, τέσσαρες καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες
, FP A
καὶ ἑξακόσιο. Καὶ ot παρεμβάλλοντες ἐχόμενοι φυλῆς 5
» , Xe ” a en I ΄ Ν θ Ν λ εν
Ἰσσάχαρ, καὶ 6 ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Ισσάχαρ. Ναθαναὴλ υἱὸς
“ ’
Σωγάρ. Δύναμις αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, τέσσαρες καὶ πεντή- 6
ἣν ε ’ »
κοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιο. Καὶ ot παρεμβάλλοντες 7
aA ~ ta
ἐχύμενοι φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν, καὶ 6 ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Ζαβουλὼν,
ε ᾿ εν , , 3 A er Fs 4 ε Ων 8
Ἐλιὰβ υἱὸς Χαιλών. Δύναμις αὑτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, ἑπτὰ
,
καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι. Πάντες οἱ ἐπεσκεμ- 9
A ~ ,
μένοι ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς ᾿Ιούδα, ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα χιλιάδες
, Ν , lal A
καὶ ἑξακισχίλιοι καὶ τετρακόσιοι, σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν πρῶτον
A e ‘ Ν ΄ ,
ἐξαροῦσι. Τάγματα παρεμβολῆς Ῥουβὴν, πρὸς λίβα δύναμις 10
a ~ a > ε Ν Ν
αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν ᾿᾽Ρουβὴν, “Ελισοὺρ υἱὸς Sed.ovp.
Δύναμις αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, ἐξ καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες 1]
Ν ’, bs ε ἀλλ 3 ΄, 3 a 12
καὶ πεντακόσιοι. Καὶ οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες ἐχόμενοι αὐτοῦ 12
- Ν \ ε ΜΝ “ ca Ν Ν
φυλῆς Συμεὼν, καὶ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Συμεὼν, Σαλαμιὴλ
A ,
υἱὸς Σουρισαδαί. Δύναμις αὐτοῦ ot ἐπεσκεμμένοι, ἐννέα 1d
\ ΄ as ‘ ΄ Κ \ € ὧλ ] 4
Kal πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τριακόσιοι. Καὶ οἱ παρεμβαλ-
λοντες ἐχόμενοι αὐτοῦ φυλὴ Γὰδ, καὶ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Γὰδ,
ε Ν εν ε ΄ , . 3 a e > , 13
Ἐλισὰφ υἱὸς “Ραγουήλ. Avy “ἰς αὐτοῦ ot ἐπεσκεμμένοι, 15
πέντε καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ «“-“τόσιοι καὶ πεντήκοντα.
A A ε
Πάντες οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι τῆς παρεμβολῆς Ῥουβὴν, ἑκατὸν 16
πεντήκοντα μία χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι καὶ πεντήκοντα, σὺν
δυνάμει αὐτῶν δεύτεροι ἐξαροῦσι.

Καὶ ἀρθήσεται ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἡ παρεμβολὴ 17
τῶν Λευιτῶν μέσον τῶν παρεμβολῶν: ὡς καὶ παρεμβαλοῦσιν,
οὕτω καὶ ἐξαροῦσιν ἕκαστος ἐχόμενος καθ᾽ ἡγεμονίας. Τάγμα 18

Len 3 Ν Ν , Ν , ie δι
παρεμβολῆς Ἐφραὶμ παρὰ θάλασσαν σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν,

Ae Tae “- ea > Ν 3 Ν ZN. 8 , ’ ,
καὶ ὃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Edpaip, ᾿Ελισαμὰ vids ᾿Εμιούδ. ᾿ Avva-
pus αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντα-
κόσιοι.

19

Καὶ οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες ἐχόμενοι φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, καὶ 20
ὁ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Μανασσῆ, Γαμαλιὴλ υἱὸς Φαδασσούρ.
Δύναμις αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, δύο καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες 21

καὶ διακόσιο. Καὶ οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες ἐχόμενοι φυλῆς 22

a lee ee Se Lae

β Gr. by the sea.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 178

Βενιαμὶν, καὶ ὃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν, ᾽Α βιδὰν υἱὸς Tadewvi.
28 Δύναμις αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, πέντε καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες
24 καὶ τετρακόσιοι. Πάντες οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι τῆς παρεμβολῆς
Ἔφραϊμ, ἑκατὸν χιλιάδες καὶ ὀκτακισχίλιοι καὶ ἑκατὸν: σὺν
δυνάμει αὐτῶν τρίτοι ἐξαροῦσι.

25 Τάγμα παρεμβολῆς Δὰν πρὸς Βοῤῥᾶν σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν,
26 καὶ 6 ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Δὰν, ᾿Αχιέζερ υἱὸς ᾿Αμισαδαί. Δύναμις
αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, δύο καὶ ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακό-
27 σιοι. Καὶ οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες ἐχόμενοι αὐτοῦ φυλὴ ᾿Ασὴρ,
28 καὶ ὃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ασὴρ, Φαγεὴλ υἱὸς "Expar. Δύναμις
αὑτοῦ ot ἐπεσκεμμένοι, μία καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ
29 πεντακόσιοι. Καὶ οἱ ἱ παρεμβάλλοντες ἐ ἐχόμενοι φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ,
80 καὶ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Νεφθαλὶ, ᾿Αχιρὲ υἱὸς Αἰνάν. Δύναμις
αὐτοῦ οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, τρεῖς καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ
31 τετρακόσιοι. Πάντες οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι τῆς παρεμβολῆς Δὰν,
ἑκατὸν καὶ πεντηκονταεπτὰ χιλιάδες καὶ ἑξακόσιοι: ἔσχατοι
ἐξαροῦσι κατὰ τάγμα αὐτῶν.

9 e an. ἢ a en > a 3 ΝΜ “σὺ
82 Αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις τῶν υἱῶν lIopanA Kat οἴκους πατριῶν
lal a A lal \ a 4
αὐτῶν: πᾶσα ἡ ἐπίσκεψις Tov παρεμβολῶν σὺν ταῖς δυνάμεσιν
΄σ ‘ ’
αὐτῶν, ἑξακόσιαι χιλιάδες καὶ τρισχίλιοι πεντακόσιοι πεν-
~ , Cal
$3 τήκοντα. Οἱ δὲ Λευῖται οὐ συνεπεσκέπησαν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καθὰ
τ
“- fa , x, 3
84 ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
΄ σ , , A a 4 ’
πάντα ὅσα συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ: οὕτω παρενέβαλον
A aA 9 Ἂν
κατὰ τάγμα αὐτῶν, καὶ οὕτως ἐξῇρον ἕκαστος ἐχόμενοι κατὰ
Ἵμους αὐτῶν, KAT οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν.

8 Kai αὗται αἱ γενέσεις ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ Μωυσῆ, ἐν ἡ ἡμέρᾳ

2 ἐλάλησε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ ἐν ὄρει Σινᾷ.
ὀνόματα τῶν. υἱῶν "Aapav: πρωτότοκος Ν αδάβ, καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ,

8 ᾿Ελεάζαρ, καὶ ᾿Ιθάμαρ. Ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ααρὼν,
οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ ἠλειμμένοι, ods ἐτελείωσαν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν

4 ἱερατεύειν. Kat ἐτελεύτησε Ναδὰβ καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ ἔναντι Κυρίου,
προσφερόντων αὐτῶν πῦρ ἀλλότριον ἔναντι Κυρίου, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
Σινᾷ, καὶ παιδία οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἱεράτευσεν ᾿Ελεάζαρ καὶ
Ἰθάμαρ μετὰ ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν.

A
Καὶ “ταῦτα τὰ

ἷ “ “
5, 6 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε τὴν
‘ ? A

φυλὴν Λευὶ, καὶ στήσεις αὐτοὺς ἐναντίον ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως,
καὶ λειτουργήσουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ φυλάξουσι τὰς φυλακὰς αὐτοῦ,
᾿ rn - 9 a a a
καὶ τὰς φυλακὰς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἔναντι τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ
8 μαρτυρίον, ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ φυλάξουσι
πάντα τὰ σκεύη τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὰς “φυλακὰς
9 τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἔργα τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ

3 A - a - “
δώσεις τοὺς Λευίτας ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἱερεῦσι"
, ’ e , > v > ‘ a en > ’ Ὺ
10 δεδομένοι δόμα οὗτοί μοι εἰσὶν ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ
᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καταστήσεις ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς
τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ φυλάξουσι τὴν ἱερατείαν αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα
τὰ κατὰ τὸν βωμὸν, καὶ ἔσω τοῦ καταπετάσματος: καὶ ὃ

‘ ς ε , 2 “ ‘ ΕἸ , ,
11 ἀλλογενὴς ὃ ἁπτόμενος ἀποθανεῖται. Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος

------ .-...ὄἕ..ο.ς..

8 Gr. accomplished their hands to minister: according to the Hebrew idiom, flled their hands.

NumsBeEks II. 23—III. 11.

be of the tribe of Benjamin, and the prince

of the sons of Benjamin, Abidan the son of
Gadeoni. * His forces that were numbered,
were thirty-five thousand and four hundred.
Ἢ All that were numbered of the camp of
pantie were one hundred and eight thou-
sand and one hundred: they with their
forces vaball set out third.

%* The order of the camp of Dan shall be
northward with their forces; and the prince
of the sons of Dan, Achiezer the son of
Amisadai. His forces that were num-
bered, were sixty-two thousand and seven
hundred. And they that encamp next to
him shall be the tribe of Aser; and the
prince of the sons of Aser, Phagiel the son
of Echran. * His forces that were num.
bered, were forty-one thousand and five
hundred. And they that encamp next
shali be of the tribe of Ne ht hal and the
prince of the ΉΤΑΝ οὗ hthali, Achire
son of Ainan. ~ His forces ἡ at were num-
bered were fifty-three thousand and four
hundred. 2! All that, were numbered of the
camp of Dan, were a hundred and any
seven thousand and six hundred: they s
set out last according to their order.

2 This ἐξ the numbering of the children
of Israel according to the houses of their
families: all the numbering of the camps
with their forces, was six hundred and tliree
thousand, five hundred and fifty. ® But the
Levites were not numbered with them, ag
the Lord commanded Moses. “And the
children ef Israel did all things that the
Lord commanded Moses; thus fies ene
camped in their order, and thus bey t ege
their march in succession each according nie
their divisions, according to the houses of
their families.

And these are the generations of Aaron
and Moses, in the day in_ which the Lord
spoke to Moses in mount Sina. 2And these
are the names of the sons of Aaron; Nadab
the first-born; and Abiud, Eleazar and Ithe-
mar. ® These are the names of the sons of
Aaron, the anointed priests whom they &con-
secrated to the priesthood. 4 And Nadab
and Abiud died before the Lord, when they
offered ple i fire before the Lord, in the
wilderness of Sina; and they had no chil-
dren ; and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered
in the ἐμ prin tt office with Aaron their father.

the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
TA the tribe of Levi, and thou shalt set
them before Aaron the priests and ἩρμΝ shall
Minister to him, 7 and shall keep his charges,
and the charges of the children of Israel,
before the tabernacle of witness, to do the
works of the tabernacle. ® And they shall
keep all the furniture of the tabernacle of
witness, aud the charges of the children of
Israel as to all the works of the tabernacle.
9 And thou shalt give the Levites to Aaron,
and to his sons the priests; they are given
fur a gift to me of the children of Israel.
% And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his
sons over the tabernacle of witness ; and
they shall keep their charge of priesthood,
and all things belonging to the altar, an
within the veil; and the stranger that
touches them shall die. "And the Lord

ee

NomBers III]. 12—35.

spoke to Moses, saying, Behold, I have
taken the Levites from the midst of the
children of Israel, instead of every male that
opens the womb from among the children
of Israel: they shall be their ransom, and
the Levites shall be mine. 13 For every first-
born is mine; in the day in which I[ smote
every first-born in the land of Egypt, [
sanctified to myself every first-born in [8-
vael: both of man and beast, they shall be
mine: | am the Lord. i

'4And the Lord spoke to Moses in the
wilderness of Sina, saying, “ Take the num-
berof the sons of Levi, according to the
houses of their families, according to their
divisions; number ye them every male from
8 month old and upwards. 'And Moses
and Aaron craton iat! them by the & word of
the Lord, as the Lord commanded them. |

7 And these were the sons of Levi by their
names; Gedson, Caath, and Merari. And
these are the names of the sons of Gedson
according to their families; Lobeni and
Semei: "and the sons of Caath according
to their families; Amram and Issaar, Che-
bron and Oziel: “and the sons of Merari
according to their families, Mooli and Musi;
these are the families of the Levites accord-
ing to the houses of their families. *' 'l'o
Gedson belongs the family of Lobeni, and
the family of Semei: these are the families
of Gedson. ~The numbering of them ac-
cording to the number of every male from
8 month old and upwards, their numberin
was seven thousand and five hundred. *‘An
the sons of Gedson shall encamp westward
behind the tabernacle. ~ And the ruler of
the household of the family of Gedson was
Elisaph the son of Dael. 2° And the charge
of the sons of Gedson in the tabernacle of
witness was the tent and the veil, and the
eovering of the door of the tabernacle of
witness, “and the curtains of the court, and
the veil of the door of the court, which 1s by
the πτρ τὰ and the remainder of all its
works.

7'To Caath belonged one division, that of
Amram, and another division, that of Issaar,
and another division, that of Chebron, and
another division, that of Oziel: these are
the divisions of Caath, according to number.

‘Every male froma month old and upward,
eight thousand and six hundred, keeping the
charges of the holy things. The families
of the sons of Caath, shall encamp beside the
tabernacle toward the south. ®And thechief
of the house of the families of the divisions
of aath, was Elisaphan the son of Oziel.

3} And their charge was the ark, and
the table, and the candlestick, and the
altars, and all the vessels of the sanct
wherewith they do hol M service, and the veil,
and all their works. 9 And the chief over
the chief of the Levites, was Eleazar the son
of Aaron the priest, appointed to keep the
charges of the holy things. “To Merari be-
lonved tLe family of Mooli, and the family
of Musi: these are the families of Merart.
%The mustering of them according to num-
ber, every male from a month old and
ne phon twas six thousand and fifty. 35. And
the head of the house of the families of the

174 APIOMOL

πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ εἴληφα τοὺς Λευίτας ἐκ 12
μέσου τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀντὶ παντὸς πρωτοτόκου Suavotyovros
μήτραν παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: λύτρα αὐτῶν ἔσονται, καὶ
ἔσονται ἐμοὶ οἱ Λευῖται. Ἐμοὶ γὰρ πᾶν προτότοκον- ἐν ἡ 18
ἡμέρᾳ ἐπάταξα πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτον, ἡγίασα ἐμοὶ
πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ' ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους ἐμοὶ
ἔσονται: ἐγὼ Κύριος.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινᾷ, 14
, ε ‘ a“ “"
λέγων, ἐπίσκεψαι τοὺς υἱοὺς Λευὶ κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, 15
κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἀπὸ μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπάνω,
> , > , Se , 3 Ν a ᾿Ὶ 6
ἐπισκέψασθε αὐτούς. Καὶ ἐπεσκέψαντο αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς καὶ |
> Ν ὃ Ν ~ Κ 4 a , , > A ,
Ααρὼν διὰ φωνῆς Κυρίου, ov τρόπον συνέταξεν αὐτοῖς Κύριος.

Καὶ ἦσαν οὗτοι οἱ υἱοὶ Λευὶ ἐξ ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν: Γεδσὼν, 17

Καὰθ, καὶ Μεραρί. Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν Γεδσὼν 18
a A
κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: Λοβενὶ καὶ Σεμεί, Kat υἱοὶ Καὰθ xara 19
΄ Ca ᾿ Ν er \ N , 2? ,
δήμους αὐτῶν: ᾿Αμρὰμ καὶ Ἰσσαὰρ, Χεβρὼν καὶ Ὀζιήλ.
Καὶ υἱοὶ Μεραρὶ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: Μοολὶ καὶ Μουσί: οὗτοί 20
“ a ΄“ 3 - A a
εἰσι δῆμοι τῶν Λευιτῶν Kat οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν. Τῷ 2]
nw io) fh e =

Γεδσὼν δῆμος τοῦ Λοβενὶ, καὶ δῆμος τοῦ Σεμεΐ’ οὗτοι δῆμοι

“ , e Led 9 A Ν 3 Ν Ν
tov Γεδσών. Ἢ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν παντὸς 22
ἀρσενικοῦ ἀπὸ μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπάνω, ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν,
ε , Ν ΄ \ e εν» Ν δος #
ἑπτακισχίλιοι καὶ πεντακόσιοι. Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Γεδσὼν ὀπίσω 28
τῆς σκηνῆς παρεμβαλοῦσι παρὰ θάλασσαν. Καὶ ὁ ἄρχων 24
ΜΝ a A , ΄- ι ε Ν εν ΄
οἴκου πατριᾶς τοῦ δήμου τοῦ Γεδσὼν, “EXtoad υἱὸς Δαήλ.
Καὶ ἡ φυλακὴ υἱῶν Γεδσὼν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἡ 25
σκηνὴ καὶ τὸ κάλυμμα, καὶ τὸ κατακάλυμμα τῆς θύρας τῆς
σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὰ ἱστία τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ τὸ κατα- 26

, aA , aA aA A A A
πέτασμα τῆς πύλης τῆς αὐλῆς τῆς οὔσης ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ
τὰ κατάλοιπα πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ.

Τῷ Καὰθ δῆμος ὁ ᾿Αμρὰμ εἷς, καὶ δῆμος ὁ Ἰσσαὰρ εἷς, 27
καὶ δῆμος ὁ Χεβρὼν εἷς, καὶ δῆμος 6 ᾿Οζιὴλ εἷς: οὗτοί εἰσιν
οἱ δῆμοι τοῦ Καὰθ, κατὰ ἀριθμόν. Πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἀπὸ 28
μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπάνω, ὀκτακισχίλιοι καὶ ἑξακόσιοι, φυλάσσοντες

Ν Ν a e. oe e a A en \
τὰς φυλακὰς τῶν ἁγίων. Οἱ δῆμοι τῶν υἱῶν Καὰθ παρεμ- 29
βαλοῦσιν ἐκ πλαγίων τῆς σκηνῆς κατὰ AiBa. Καὶ ὁ ἄρχων 80
Ν Lal “ , a“ Ν e Ν εν > ,
οἴκου πατριῶν τῶν δήμων τοῦ Καὰθ, “EXioaday υἱὸς ᾿Οζιήλ.

Καὶ ἡ φυλακὴ αὐτῶν ἡ κιβωτὸς, καὶ ἣ τράπεζα, καὶ ἡ λυχνία, 31
καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήρια, καὶ τὰ σκεύη τοῦ ἁγίου ὅσα λειτουρ-
γοῦσιν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὸ κατακάλυμμα, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔργα
αὐτῶν. Καὶ ὁ ἄρχων ἐπὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν Λευιτῶν, ᾿Ελεάζαρ 32
ὁ υἱὸς ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως, καθεσταμένος φυλάσσειν τὰς
φυλακὰς τῶν ἁγίων. Τῷ Μεραρὶ δῆμος ὁ Μοολὶ, καὶ δῆμος 33
ὁ Μουσί: οὗτοί εἰσι δῆμοι τοῦ Μεραρί. Ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν 34
κατὰ ἀριθμὸν, πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἀπὸ μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπάνω, ἕξα-
κισχίλιοι καὶ πεντήκοντα. Καὶ ὁ ἄρχων οἴκου πατριῶν τοῦ 35

β Gr. voice.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 175

A > , 4, ~
δήμου τοῦ Μεραρὶ, Σουριὴλ υἱὸς “ABixaidA- ἐκ πλαγίων τῆς
a aA Ν gen ε ee A
36 σκηνῆς παρεμβαλοῦσι πρὸς Boppav. Ἢ ἐπίσκεψις τῆς
a “- ΄': Ν ΄ “ ~ Ν᾿ Q
φυλακῆς υἱῶν Μεραρὶ, τὰς κεφαλίδας τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τοὺς
“-Ἠ , ~ Ἂς Ν x7; A
μοχλοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς στύλους αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰς βάσεις αὐτῆς,
a Ν a \ ‘
37 καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν, καὶ TOUS
aA - Ν Ν ΄“΄ A
στύλους τῆς αὐλῆς κύκλῳ, καὶ τὰς βάσεις αὐτῶν, Kai τοὺς
Ν , 7 A
πασσάλους, Kal τοὺς κάλους αὐτῶν.
Οἱ παρεμβάλλοντες κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυ-
A “ > Ν A
ptov ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς, Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ,
, Ν Ν a“ ε 4 > Ἂς Ν A
φυλάσσοντες τὰς φυλακὰς τοῦ ἁγίου εἰς τὰς φυλακὰς τῶν
A Ν ld ~
υἱῶν ᾿Ιηραήλ' καὶ ὃ ἀλλογενὴς ὃ ἁπτόμενος, ἀποθανεῖται.
A A “ a , A
89 Πᾶσα ἡ ἐπίσκεψις τῶν Λευιτῶν, ovs ἐπεσκέψατο Μωυσῆς
»“ἽεἜ , a A
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν διὰ φωνῆς Κυρίου κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, πᾶν ἀρσενι-
, Ν » ΄
κὸν ἀπὸ μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπάνω, δύο καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδες.
a , , A
40 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἐπίσκεψαι πᾶν
“ lal 3 Ν 5 , Ν
πρωτότοκον ἄρσεν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπάνω:
Ν , Ν 9 A 3 ἌΣ Ν , Q ,
41 καὶ λάβετε τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐξ ὀνόματος. Καὶ λήψῃ τοὺς Λευίτας
A al , ~ ~
ἐμοὶ, ἐγὼ Κύριος, ἀντὶ πάντων τῶν πρωτοτόκων τῶν υἱῶν
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὰ κτήνη τῶν Λευιτῶν ἀντὶ πάντων τῶν πρωτο-
7 > aA , A ea 3 , X 9 ,
42 τόκων ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσι τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο
ἴω = [4 A
Μωυσῆς ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατο Κύριος πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἐν
A a (Z ,
43 τοῖς υἱοῖς ΙΙσραήλ. Kai ἐγένοντο πάντα τὰ πρωτότοκα τὰ
ἀρσενικὰ κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἐξ ὀνόματος ἀπὸ μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπ-
A Ν ”
dvw ἐκ τῆς ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, δύο Kal εἴκοσι χιλιάδες καὶ
A , Ν ΄,
44 τρεῖς καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ διακόσιοι. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος
A A ’ ’ Ἁ ’ > Ν 4 A
45 πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε τοὺς Λευίτας ἀντὶ πάντων τῶν
wn » " ἈΝ , a“ aA
πρωτοτόκων υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ τὰ κτήνη τῶν Λευιτῶν
ἀντὶ τῶν κτηνῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔσονται ἐμοὶ οἱ Λευῖται: ἐγὼ
, Ν Ν , A Ν ε 4 Ν
40 Κύριος. Καὶ τὰ λύτρα τριῶν καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ δια-
Ἁ , ιν “ε
κοσίων ot πλεονάζοντες παρὰ τοὺς Λευίτας ἀπὸ τῶν πρω-
“- A > \ , la ,
47 τοτύκων τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ' Kat λήψῃ πέντε σίκλους
Ν ἈΝ ἈΝ Ν ΄ δ A VA ”
κατὰ κεφαλὴν, κατὰ τὸ δίδραχμον τὸ ἅγιον λήψῃ, εἴκοσι
2 ‘ A , \ , Ν > , > Ν AQ
48 ὀβολοὺς τοῦ σίκλουι Καὶ δώσεις τὸ ἀργύριον ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ
49 τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, λύτρα τῶν πλέοναζόντων ἐν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ
cA aA Ν > 4 Ν ’, a , >
ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς τὸ ἀργύριον τὰ λύτρα τῶν πλεοναζόντων εἰς
- ~~ ΄σ a , nw
50 τὴν ἐκλύτρωσιν τῶν Λευιτῶν. Παρὰ τῶν πρωτοτόκων τῶν
en » + » Ν > , ’ ’ e
υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔλαβε τὸ ἀργύριον, χιλίους τριακοσίους ἑξη-
-. Ν y Ne
51] κονταπέντε σίκλους, κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον. Kai ἔδωκε
A wn > Ν A “-
Μωυσῆς τὰ λύτρα τῶν πλεοναζόντων ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς
A “- ’ a , ’ A
αὐτοῦ, διὰ φωνῆς Κυρίου, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ
Μωυσῃ.
ν “ ‘ >
4 Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων,
2 λάβε τὸ κεφάλαιον τῶν υἱῶν Καὰθ ἐκ μέσου υἱῶν Λευὶ, κατὰ
A a la Ν ”
3 δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε
ἐτῶν καὶ ἐπάνω ἕως πεντήκοντα ἐτῶν, πᾶς ὁ εἰσπορευόμενος
A wn ’ Ν »” > ~ A ΄“- r
λειτουργεῖν, ποιῆσαι πάντα τὰ ἔργα ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου.
Ν a Ν y ~ a > aA a A
4 Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ἔργα τῶν υἱῶν Καὰθ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ
- Cal »
5 μαρτυρίου: ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων. Καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ
tot αὐτοῦ, ὃ ἐξαίρῃ ἡ παρεμβολὴ, καὶ καθελοῦσι τὸ
υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἐξαίρῃ ἡ παρεμβολὴ, τὸ
Α͂. Ν > 3 Ων
καταπέτασμα τὸ συσκιάζον, καὶ κατακαλύψουσιν ἐν αὐτῷ

ayy

38

8 ἃ e. the number redeemed by the Levites.

Numbers III, 36—Il1V. 5.

division of Merari, was Suriel the son of
Abichail: they shall encamp b the side of
the tabernacle northwards. The oversight
of the charge of the sons of Merari included
the chapiters of the tabernacle, and its bars,
and its pillars, and its sockets, and all their
furniture, and their works, ¥ and the pillars
of the court round about, and their bases,
and their pins, and their cords.

38 They that encamp before the tabernacle
of witness on the east shall be Moses and
Aaron and his sons, keeping the charges of
the sanctuary according to the charges of the
children of Israel; and the stranger that
touches them, shall die. ® All the number:
ing of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron
numbered by the word of the Lord, accord-
ing totheir families,every malefrom a month
old and upwards, were two and twenty
thousand.

Ὁ And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
Count every first-born male of the children
of Israel from a month old and upwards,
and take the number by name. *!And thou
shalt take the Levites for me—I am the
Lord—instead of all the first-born of the
sons of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites
instead of all the tirst-born among the cattle
of the children of Israel. “ And Moses
counted, as the Lord commanded him, every
first-born among the children of Israel.
# And all the male first-born in number by
name, from a month old and upwards, were
according to their numbering twenty-two
thousand and two hundred and seventy-
three. “And the Lord spoke to Moses,
saying, Ὁ ‘l'ake the Levites instead of all the
first-born of the sons of Israel, and the
cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle,
and the Levites shall be mine; 1 am the
Lord. “And for the ransoms of the two
hundred and seventy-three which exceed
the Levites in number of the first-born of
the sons of Israel; “thou shalt even take
five shekels a head ; thou shalt take them
according to the holy didrachm, twenty
oboli to the shekel. And thou shalt give
the money to Aaron and to his sons, the
ransom of those who exceed in number
among them. “And Moses took the silver,
the ransom of those that exceeded in num-
ber &the redemption of the Levites. % He
took the silver from the first-born of the
sons of Israel, a thousand three hundred
and sixty-five shekels, according to the holy
shekel. 5! And Moses gave the ransom of
them that were over to Aaron and his sons,
by the yword of the Lord, as the Lord com-
manded Moses.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron
saying, * Take the sum of the children ot
Caath from the midst of the sons of Levi,
after their families, according to the houses
of their fathers’ households; *from twenty-
five years old and upward until fifty years,
every one that goes in to minister, to do all
the works in the tabernacle of witness.

4And these are the works of the sons of
Caath in the tabernacle of witness; it is
most holy. § And Aaron and his sons shall
go in, when the camp is about to move and
shall take down the shadowing veil. and

7 Gr. voice.

NumBeErRs IV. 6---28.

shall cover with it the ark of the testimony.
*And they shall put on it a cover, evena
blue skin, and put on it above a garment all
of blue,and shall put the staves through the
rings.

7And they shall put on the table set
forth for αν brett a cloth all of purple,
and the dishes, and the censers, and the
cups, and the vessels with which one offers
drink-offerings ; and the continual loaves
shall be upon it. %And they shall put upon
it a searlet cloth, and they shall cover it
with a blue covering of skin, and they shall
put the staves into it. 9 And they shall take
a blue covering, and cover the candlestick
that gives light, and its lamps, and its snuf-
fers, and its funnels, and all the vessels of
oil with which they minister. "And they
shall put it, and all its vessels, into a blue
skin cover; and they shall put it on bearers,
4 And they shall put a blue cloth for a cover
on the golden altar, and shall cover it with
a blue skin cover, and put in its staves.

2 And they shall take all the instruments
of service, with which they minister in the
sanctuary: and shall place them in a cloth
of blue, and shall cover them with blue
skin covering, and put them upon staves.
®% And he shall put the covering on the
altar, and they shall cover it with a cloth
all of purple. ™ And they shall put upon it
all the vessels with which they minister
upon it, and the fire-pans, and the flesh-
hooks, and the cups, and the cover, and all
the vessels of the altar ; and ray shall put
on it a blue cover of skins, and shall put in
its staves; and they shall take a purple
cloth, and cover the laver and its foot, and
they shall put it into a blue cover of skin,
and put it on bars. “*And Aaron and his
sons shall finish covering the holy things,
and all the holy vessels, when the camp
begins to move; and afterwards the sons of
Caath shall go in to take up the furniture ;
but shall not touch the holy things, lest
they die: these shall the sons of Caath bear
in the tabernacle of witness.

16 Kleazar the son of Aaron the priest is
overseer—the oil of the light, and the in-
cense of composition, and the daily meat-
offering and the anointing oil, are his charge;
even the oversight of the whole tabernacle,
and all things that are in it in the holy
place, in all the works.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and
Aaron, saying, ἰδ Ye shall not destroy the
family of Caath from the tribe out of
the midst of the Levites. '®This do ye
to them, and they shall live and not
die, when they apernech the holy of holies:
Let Aaron and his sons acrance, and they
shall place them each in his post for bear-
ing. * And so they shail by no means go
in ἦν look suddenly upon the holy things,
ana air,

3: And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
= Take the sum of the children of Gedson,
and these according to the houses of their
lineage, according to their families. * Take
the number of them from five and twenty
years old and upwards until the age of fifty,
avery one that goes in to minister, to do his

176 API@MOL.

x a ΄ S48 6 , 8... aN ἅ..
κιβωτὸν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν ἐπ αὐτὸ κατακ
a 3 ,
λυμμα δέρμα ὑακίνθινον, καὶ ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἱμάτιον
ἧς a Q > -
ὅλον ὑακίνθινον ἄνωθεν, καὶ διεμβαλοῦσι τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς.
, aA ΓΝ.
Καὶ ἐπί τὴν τράπεζαν τὴν προκειμένην ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐπ
sf RL ες ΄, Ν \ λέ Ν ‘ Ovi
αὐτὴν ἱμάτιον ὁλοπόρφυρον, καὶ τὰ τρυβλία, Kat τὰς θυΐσκας,
~ . J 4 ‘ e y
Kal τοὺς κυάθους, καὶ τὰ σπονδεῖα ἐν οἷς σπένδει, καὶ οἱ ἄρτοι
a Ν > >? Yoo Μ Κ ἈΝ > δι a > 3 SFA
ot διαπαντὸς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἔσονται. αἱ ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν
’ ,
ἱμάτιον κόκκινον, Kal καλύψουσιν αὐτὴν καλύμματι δερματίνῳ
ε ,ὕ + ὃ A ὃ » > “A ‘ > “ K ‘
ὑακινθίνῳ, καὶ διεμβαλοῦσι δι αὐτῆς τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς. Kat
, ᾿ «- , e , Ν 4, A , x
λήψονται ἱμάτιον ὑακίνθινον, καὶ καλύψουσι τὴν λυχνίαν THY
~ Ν Ν id 9 a
φωτίζουσαν, καὶ τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰς λαβίδας αὐτῆς,
“" , Ν ~ a 4
καὶ τὰς ἐπσρυστρίδας αὐτῆς, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἀγγεῖα τοῦ ἐλαίου
φ “- > > “-Ἠ K Ἁ > ‘aX ” Se NX -
οἷς λειτουργοῦσιν ἐν αὐτοῖς. αἱ ἐμβαλοῦσιν αὐτὴν, καὶ
a 4 « ,
πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, εἰς κάλυμμα δερμάτινον ὑακίνθινον,
> , Ν Ν Ν
καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν αὐτὴν ἐπ᾽ ἀναφορέων. Καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσια-
“ ε , ε ’ Ἂς
στήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν ἐπικαλύψουσιν ἱμάτιον ὑακίνθινον, καὶ
καλύ ὑτὸ καλύμματι δερματίνῳ ὑακινθίνῳ, καὶ διεμβα-
ὑψουσιν AUTO καλύμμ ρμ ὃ vw, μ
a > a a“
λοῦσι τοὺς ἀναφορεῖς αὐτοῦ.
, Ν δ Φ
Καὶ λήψονται πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ λειτουργικὰ ὅσα λειτουρ-
~ lal A ~
yotow ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις: καὶ ἐμβαλοῦσιν εἰς ἱμάτιον
‘ , [4
ὑακίνθινον, καὶ καλύψουσιν αὐτὰ καλύμματι δερματίνῳ taxw-
θίν i ἐπιθήσουσιν ἐπὶ ἀναφορεῖς. Καὶ τὸν καλυπτῆ
θίνῳ, καὶ ἐπιθήσουσ ὶ ρεῖς. ; λυπτῆρα
ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. καὶ ἐπικαλύψουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ
.ο », « , Ay 53 , | > XN , X
ἱμάτιον ὁλοπόρφυρον. Καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ πάντα τὰ
9 ® > Ν
σκεύη ὅσοις λειτουργοῦσιν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὰ πυρεῖα,
A , \ , ‘\ Ν “"
καὶ τὰς κρεάγρας, καὶ τὰς φιάλας, καὶ τὸν καλυπτῆρα, καὶ
΄ Ν , a ’ A 3 a 3 Ψ Lara.
πάντα τὰ σκεύη τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: καὶ ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ
, , ε ’, Ν a ‘ >
κάλυμμα δερμάτινον ὑακίνθινον, καὶ διεμβαλοῦσι τοὺς ἀνα-
a 2 a Ν ’ ε ’ “~ Ν ’
φορεῖς αὐτοῦ: καὶ λήψονται ἱμάτιον πορφυροῦν, καὶ συγκαλύ-
A A ’ a
Wovot τὸν λουτῆρα καὶ τὴν βάσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμβαλοῦσιν αὐτὸ
> , , e ld Ν 3 ’, | See, \
εἰς κάλυμμα δερμάτινον ὑακίνθινον, καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν ἐπὶ
A ’ 3
ἀναφορεῖς, καὶ συντελέσουσιν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ,
, Ν
καλύπτοντες τὰ ἅγια, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἅγια, ἐν τῷ
, Ν Ἂ 3 “
ἐξαίρειν τὴν παρεμβολήν: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσονται υἱοὶ
Ν » bd
Καὰθ αἴρειν, καὶ οὐχ ἅψονται τῶν ἁγίων, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωσι:
”~ > ~ ε ev A > a Aa a ,
ταῦτα ἀροῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Καὰθ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου.
Ἐ ,΄ "EX , εν "A Ν na e@ , Ν ἔλ “
πίσκοπος EXeagap vids ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως, τὸ ἔλαιον τοῦ
Ν 4 Ν ’ Lol ’ Ν ε , ε
φωτὸς, καὶ τὸ θυμίαμα τῆς συνθέσεως, καὶ ἡ θυσία ἡ καθ'
ε Ld A M” Lal 4
ἡμέραν, καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον τῆς χρίσεως, ἡ ἐπισκοπὴ ὅλης τῆς
”~ ‘ Ν “ “-“: “-“
σκηνῆς, καὶ ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς
ἔργοις.
Ν / x ὃ ~
Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων,
‘ > , A “ Ν ~
μὴ ὀλοθρεύσητε τῆς φυλῆς τὸν δῆμον τὸν Καὰθ ἐκ μέσου
τῶν Λευιτῶν. Τοῦτο ποιήσατε αὐτοῖς, καὶ ζήσονται καὶ οὐ
XN 5 , a
μὴ ἀποθάνωσι, προσπορευομένων αὐτῶν πρὸς τὰ ἅγια τῶν
ε ’ > \ a -“Ἵ
ἁγίων: Aapav καὶ ot viol αὐτοῦ προσπορεύεσθωσαν, καὶ

6

7

8

~

9

10
11

12

L3

L4

15

16

17
18
19

, > \ 9 “
καταστήσουσιν αὑτοὺς ἕκαστον κατὰ τὴν ἀναφορὰν αὐτοῦ, καὶ 20

3 Ν oe Aa a
ov μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν ἰδεῖν ἐξάπινα τὰ ἅγια, καὶ ἀποθανοῦνται.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε τὴν 21, 22

» Ν “" tna ὃ Ν Ν , ΝΜ ~
apxnv τῶν υἱῶν TPedowv, καὶ τούτους κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν

> A Ν , te ἐνψὰ > Ν , . > ~ .
αὕτων, κατα δήμους αὐτῶν, GTO πέντε καὶ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ 93

ΕῚ , ΄σ -“ , “-
ἐπάνω €WS πεντηκονταετοῦς ἐπίσκεψαι αὐτοὺς, πᾶς ὁ εἰσπο.

177

ρευόμενος λειτουργεῖν, ποιεῖν τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ
34 μαρτυρίου. Αὕτη ἡ λειτουργία τοῦ δήμον τοῦ Γεδσὼν,
28 λειτουργεῖν καὶ αἴρειν. Καὶ ἀρεῖ τὰς δέῤῥεις τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ
τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὸ κάλυμμα αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ
κατακάλυμμα τὸ ὑακίνθινον τὸ ὃν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἄνωθεν, καὶ τὸ
26 κάλυμμα τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὰ ἱστία
τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὰ περισσὰ,
καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ λειτουργικὰ ὅσα λειτουργοῦσιν ἐν
27 αὐτοῖς ποιήσουσι. Κατὰ στόμα ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ
ἔσται ἡ λειτουργία τῶν υἱῶν Γεδσὼν κατὰ πάσας τὰς λειτ-
ουργίας αὐτῶν, καὶ κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπισκέψῃ
28 αὐτοὺς ἐξ ὀνόματος πάντα τὰ ἀρτὰ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν. Αὕτη ἡ
λειτουργία τῶν υἱῶν Γεδσὼν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου,
καὶ 7 φυλακὴ αὐτῶν ἐν χειρὶ Ἰθάμαρ τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν
τοῦ ἱερέως.

APIOMOI.

QA , wn » »
29 Οἱ υἱοὶ Μεραρὶ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν
2A 3 , > Ν SPN , \ 3 Aa \
30 αὐτῶν, ἐπισκέψασθε αὐτοὺς, ἀπὸ πέντε καὶ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ
a Ψ \ a e
ἐπάνω ἕως πεντηκονταετοῦς ἐπισκέψασθε αὐτοὺς, πᾶς 6
-“ ‘ ¥ A A A
εἰσπορευόμενος λειτουργεῖν τὰ ἔργα τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυ-
“ , Loe
31 piov. Kai ταῦτα τὰ φυλάγματα τῶν aipopevwy ὑπ αὐτῶν
aA aA A A lA Ἂς
κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου" τὰς
“ a Ν ‘ ‘ Ν ‘ ,
κεφαλίδας τῆς σκηνῆς, Kal τοὺς μοχλοὺς, καὶ τοὺς στύλους
A Ν , Ν ε
αὑτῆς, καὶ τὰς βάσεις αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ κατακάλυμμα, καὶ at
ἴω - \ Ν ,
βάσεις αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ στύλοι αὑτῶν, καὶ τὸ κατακάλυμμα τῆς
39 6 , a cons OM \ ν᾽ 5A a > An , λ Ν ε
ὕρας τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ τοὺς στύλους τῆς αὐλῆς κύκλῳ, καὶ αἱ
’ ΄σ΄ι A A , A , 3 A
βάσεις αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς στύλους τοῦ καταπετάσματος τῆς
, a 3\A Ν Ν , > a Ν ‘ 4
πύλης τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ Tas βάσεις αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς πασσάλους
“ a \ (i Ν A
αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς κάλους αὐτῶν, Kal πάντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτῶν,
a 4 ,
καὶ πάντα τὰ λειτουργήματα αὐτῶν: ἐξ ὀνομάτων ἐπισκέψασθε
aA ~ a 3
αὐτοὺς, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τῆς φυλακῆς τῶν αἰρομένων Ur
lal 9 4 , A Ν a a
αὐτῶν. Αὕτη ἡ λειτουργία δήμου υἱῶν Μεραρὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς
a “ ἴω [2 ν» ,
ἔργοις αὐτῶν ἐν TH σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Ιθάμαρ τοῦ
κι» ,
υἱοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως.

“ > X > a»
Kat ἐπεσκέψατο Μωυσῆς καὶ Aapov καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες
ϑ ‘ \ 46 Ὁ Ἁ Ν ’ x A » μὲ

Ἰσραὴλ τοὺς υἱοὺς Καὰθ κατὰ δήμους αὑτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους

πατριῶν αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ πέντε καὶ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω ἕως

πεντηκονταετοῦς, πᾶς ὃ εἰσπορευόμενος λειτουργεῖν καὶ ποιεῖν

“ a ζω , a“

ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν

a la

κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, δισχίλιοι ἑπτακόσιοι πεντήκοντα. Αὕτη

€ Ν A a a“ A

ἢ ἐπίσκεψις δήμου Καὰθ, πᾶς 6 λειτουργῶν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ

’,’ Ν 9 , a“ \ 9 Ν Ν Lod

μαρτυρίου, καθὰ ἐπεσκέψατο Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν διὰ φωνῆς
ld Ν a
Κυρίου, ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ.

~ 9 , ΕΝ Ἀ ᾿ ’ 7 «A 3 Ε2
38 Kat ἐπεσκέπησαν υἱοὶ Γεδσὼν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους
“ “ Ἀ , A A A
39 πατριῶν αὑτῶν, ἀπὸ πέντε Kal εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω ἕως
A lal ε 4 “" ~
πεντηκονταετοῦς, TAS ὃ εἰσπορενόμενος λειτουργεῖν καὶ ποιεῖν τὰ
Ἂ > ra a“ A ’ σα eel δὰ 5.“ S. x A
40 ἐργα ἐν τῇ σκηνῃ TOU μαρτυρίου. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἢ ἐπίσκεψις αὕτων,
A 3 nw nw > ~
κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, KAT οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, δισχίλιοι ἑξακόσιοι
4] / Av ε 9 σνὥ ὃ , ea T ὃ ‘ a ς λ
τριάκοντα. uTn ἢ ἐπισκεψις δημου υἱῶν Γεόσων, πᾶς ὃ λειτ-

NumsBers IV, 24—41.

business in the tabernacle of witness. 39 This
is the public service of the family of Ged-
son, to minister and to bear. And &they
shall bear the skins of the tabernacle, and
the tabernacle of witness, and its veil, and
the blue cover that was on it above, and the
cover of the door of the tabernacle of witness.
26 And all the curtains of the court which
were upon the tabernacle of witness, and
the appendage, and all the vessels of service
that they minister with they shall attend
to. 27 According to the direction of Aaron
and his sons shall be the ministry of the
sons of Gedson, in all their ministries, and
in all their works; and thou shalt take
account of them by name in all things
borne bythem. This is the service of the
sons of Gedson in the tabernacle of witness,
and their charge by the hand of Ithamar
the son of Aaron the priest.

2 The sons of Merari according to their
families, according to the houses of their
lineage, take ye the number of them. ™Take
the number of them from five and twent
years old and upwards until fifty years old,
every one that goes in to perform the ser-
vices of the tabernacle of witness. 3) And
these are the charges of the things borne by
them according to all their works in the
tabernacle of witness: they shall bear the
chapiters of the tabernacle, and the bars,
and its pillars, and its sockets, and the veil,
and there shall be their sockets, and their
pillars, and the curtain of the door of the
tabernacle. 3 And they shall bear the pil-
lars of the court round about, and there
shall be their sockets, and they shall bear
the pillars of the veil of the door of the
court, and their sockets and their pins, and
their cords, and all their furniture, and all
their instruments of service: take ye their
number by name, and all the articles of the
charge of the things borne by them. * This
is the ministration of the family of the sons
of Merari in all their works in the taber-
nacle of witness, by the hand of Ithamar
the son of Aaron the priest.

4 And Moses and Aaron and the rulers
of Israel took the number of the sons of
Caath according to their families, according
to the houses of their lineage; % from five
and twenty years old and upwards to the
age of fifty years, every one that goes in to
minister and do service in the tabernacle of
witness. * And the numbering of them ac-
cording to their families was two thousand,
yseven hundred and fifty. “This is the
numbering of the family of Caath, every
one that ministers in the tabernacle of wit-
ness,as Mosesand Aaron numbered them by
the word of the Lord, by the hand of Moses.

® And the sons of Gedson were numbered
according to their families, according to
the houses of their lineage, *from_ five
and twenty years old and upward till
fifty years old, every one that goes in to
minister and to do the services in the taber-
nacle of witness. ® And the numbering of
them according to their families, according
to the houses of their lineage, was t wo thou-
sand six hundred and thirty. ‘4! This zs the
numbering of the family of the sons of

nn ee

IV. 42—V. 12.

Gedson, every one who ministers in the
tabernacle of witness; whom Moses and
Aaron numbered by the word of the Lord,
by the hand of Moses.

#And also the family of the sons of
Merari were numbered according to their
divisions, according to the house of their
fathers; %from five and twenty years old
and upward till fifty years old, every one
that goes in to minister in the services of
the tabernacle of witness. “ And the num-
bering of them according to their families,
according to the houses of their lineage was
three thousand and two hundred. * This
is the numbering of the family of the sons
of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron num-
bered by the β word of the Lord, by the
hand of Moses. “All that were numbered
whom Moses and Aaron and the rulers of
Israel numbered, namely, the Levites, ac-
cording to their families and according to
the houses of their lineage, 7 from five and
twenty years old and upward till fifty years
old, every one that goes in to the ¥ service
of the works, and the charge of the things
that are carried in the tabernacle of wit-
néss. “And they that were numbered were
eight thousand ὃ five hundred and eighty.
He reviewed them by the word of the
Lord by the hand of Moses, appointing each
man severally over their respective work,
and over their burdens; and they were
numbered, as the Lord commanded Moses.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
? Charge the children of Israel, and let them
send forth out of the camp every leper, and
every one who hasan issue of the reins, and
every one who is unclean from a $dead
body. 8 Whether male or female, send them
forth out of the camp; and they shall not
defile their camps in which I dwell among
them. *And the children of Israel did so,
and sent them out of the camp: as the
no gre to Moses, so did the children of

srael.

5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
*Speak to the children of Israel, saying,
Every man or woman who shall commit any
sin that is common to man, or if that soul
shall in anywise nave neglected the com-
mandment and transgressed ; ‘that person
shall confess the sin which he has com-
mitted, and shall make satisfaction for his
peter cat he shall pay the principal, and
shall add to it the fifth part, and shall make
restoration to him against whom he has
trespassed. ὃ But if a man have no near
kinsman, so as to make satisfaction for his
ore to liim, the trespass-offering puid to
the Lord shall be for the priest, besides the
ram of atonement, by which he shall make
atonement with it for him.

9 And every first-fruits in all the sanctified
things among the children of Israel, what-
soever they shall offer to the Lord, shall

for the priest himself. ™And the
hallowed things of every man shall be his;
and whatever man shall give any thing to
the νὰ the gift shall be his.

“And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
® Speak to the children of Israel, and thou

t say to them, Whosesoever wife shall

NUMBERS

B Gr voice.

178 API@MOL.

oupyav ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου, οὗς ἐπεσκέψατο Μωυσῆς
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν διὰ φωνῆς Κυρίου, ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ. :

᾿Ἐπεσκέπησαν δὲ καὶ δῆμος υἱῶν Μεραρὶ κατὰ δήμους 42
αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ πέντε καὶ εἰκοσαετοῦς 43
καὶ ἐπάνω ἕως πεντηκονταετοῦς, πᾶς ὃ εἰσπορευόμενος λει-
τουργεῖν πρὸς τὰ ἔργα τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου’Ὺ Καὶ 44
ἐγενήθη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους
πατριῶν αὐτῶν, τρισχίλιοι καὶ διακόσιοι. Αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις 45
δήμου υἱῶν Μεραρὶ, ods ἐπεσκέψατο Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν διὰ
φωνῆς Κυρίου, ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ. Πάντες οἱ ἐπεσκεμμένοι, ois 46
ἐπεσκέψατο Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ᾿Ισραὴλ τοὺς
Λευίτας, κατὰ δήμους καὶ κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ 47
πέντε καὶ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω ἕως πεντηκονταετοῦς, πᾶς ὃ
εἰσπορευόμενος πρὸς τὸ ἔργον τῶν ἔργων, καὶ τὰ ἔργα τὰ
αἰρόμενα ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ paptpiov. Kai ἐγενήθησαν οἱ 48
ἐπισκεπέντες, ὀκτακισχίλιοι πεντακόσιοι ὀγδοήκοντα. Διὰ 49
φωνῆς Κυρίου ἐπεσκέψατο αὐτοὺς ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ, ἄνδρα κατὰ
ἄνδρα ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ ὧν αἴρουσιν αὐτοί: καὶ
ἐπεσκέπησαν, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος zpos Μωυσῆν, λέγων, πρόσταξον ὃ
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐξαποστειλάτωσαν ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς 2
πάντα λεπρὸν, καὶ πάντα γονοῤῥνῆ, καὶ πάντα ἀκάθαρτον
ἐπὶ ψυχῇ. ᾿Απὸ ἀρσενικοῦ ἕως θηλυκοῦ, ἐξαποστείλατε ἔξω ὃ
τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ μιανοῦσι τὰς παρεμβολὰς αὐτῶν,
ἐν οἷς ἐγὼ καταγίνομαι ἐν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως ot 4

εν ἃ Ν \ 9 , 3 Ν ” a a
υἱοὶ IopanA, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτοὺς ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς:

Ν 3 ΄ , a KA 3 i ε εν
καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος Μωυσῇ, οὕτως ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ
»

Ἰσραήλ.

Q a
Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον ὅ, ὃ
“ ca 3 A Ν ΕΝ aA
τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, ἀνὴρ ἢ γυνὴ, ὅστις ἂν ποιήσῃ
. ~ Cal ΄“ a“
ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν TOV ἀνθρωπίνων, Kal παριδὼν παρί
καὶ πλημμελή i ἡ ἐκεί ἐξ ΄ WV ἁ αν, 7
κ ἡμμελήσῃ ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη, ἐξαγορεύσει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν,
3 3 , “ ΄ Ν
ἣν ἐποίησε, καὶ ἀποδώσει τὴν πλημμέλειαν: τὸ κεφάλαιον,
Ν Ν , A
καὶ τὸ ἐπίπεμπτον αὐτοῦ προσθήσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, καὶ ἀποδώσει
’ n > “-
τίνι ἐπλημμέλησεν αὐτῷς: ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἡ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ὃ 8
> 4 aA A
ἀγχιστεύων, ὥστε ἀποδοῦναι αὐτῷ τὸ πλημμέλημα πρὸς αὑτὸν,
Ν , ΄ A “
τὸ πλημμέλημα τὸ ἀποδιδόμενον Κυρίῳ, τῷ ἱερεῖ ἔσται, πλὴν
ἴω A ~ A τς , ~ ~
τοῦ κριοῦ τοῦ ἱλασμοῦ, δι᾿ ov ἐξιλάσεται ἐν αὐτῷ περὶ αὐτοῦ.

᾿ “
Καὶ πᾶσα ἀπαρχὴ κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἁγιαζόμενα ἐν υἱοῖς 9
Ἢ Ν λ σ 38 ΄ K , ~ e a os as » . 1G
σραὴλ, ὅσα ἐὰν προσφέρωσι Κυρίῳ, τῷ ἱερεῖ αὐτῷ ἔσται
Ν € ld Ν ε ’ “
Καὶ ἑκάστου τὰ ἡγιασμένα, αὐτοῦ ἔσται: καὶ ἀνὴρ, ὃς ἂν
δῷ τῷ ἱερεῖ, αὐτῷ ἔσται.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς 11, 12
υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀνδρὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐὰν παραβῇ

¥ Gr. work. ὃ Alex, 450. ζ Gr. soul,

ΑΡΊΘΜΟΙ. 179

18 ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑπεριδοῦσα παρίδῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ κοιμηθῇ
τις μετ᾽ αὐτῆς κοίτην σπέρματος. καὶ λάθῃ ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τοῦ
ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ κρύψῃ, αὐτὴ δὲ ἦ μεμιασμένη, καὶ μάρτυς

14 μὴ ἦν per αὐτῆς, καὶ αὐτὴ μὴ ἢ συνειλημμένη, καὶ ἐπέλθῃ
αὐτῷ πνεῦμα ζηλώσεως, καὶ ζηλώσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, αὐτὴ
δὲ μεμίανται, ἢ ἐπέλθη αὐτῷ πνεῦμα ζηλώσεως, καὶ ζηλώσῃ
τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, αὐτὴ δὲ μὴ 7 μεμιασμένη, καὶ ἄξει ὁ
ἄνθρωπος τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ προσοίσει
τὸ δῶρον περὶ αὐτῆς, τὸ δέκατον τοῦ οἰφὶ ἄλευρον κρίθινον"
οὐκ ἐπιχεεῖ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ ἔλαιον, οὐδὲ ἐπιθήσει ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ λίβανον'
ἔστι γὰρ θυσία ζηλοτυπίας, θυσία μνημοσύνου, ἀναμιμνήσκουσα
ἁμαρτίαν.

15

16 Kai προσάξει αὐτὴν ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ στήσει αὐτὴν ἔναντι
17 Κυρίου. Καὶ λήψεται ὃ ἱερεὺς ὕδωρ καθαρὸν ζῶν ἐν ἀγγείῳ
ὀστρακίνῳ, καὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς οὔσης ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐδάφους τῆς σκηνῆς
18 τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ λαβὼν ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐμβαλεῖ εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ. Καὶ
στήσει 6 ἱερεὺς τὴν γυναῖκα ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀποκαλύψει
τὴν κεφαλὴν τῆς γυναικὸς, καὶ δώσει ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς
τὴν θυσίαν τοῦ μνημοσύνου, τὴν θυσίαν τῆς ζηλοτυπίας"
ἐν δὲ τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ ἱερέως ἔσται τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ τοῦ
19 ἐπικαταρωμένου τούτου. Καὶ ὁρκιεῖ αὐτὴν ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ
ἐρεῖ τῇ γυναικὶ, εἰ μὴ κεκοίμηταί τις μετὰ σοῦ, εἰ μὴ παρα-
βέβηκας μιανθῆναι ὑπὸ τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν σεαυτῆς, ἀθῶα ἴσθι
ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ τοῦ ἐπικαταρωμένου τούτου.
20 Εἰ δὲ σὺ παραβέβηκας ὕπανδρος οὖσα, ἢ μεμίανσαι, καὶ
ἔδωκέ τις τὴν κοίτην αὐτοῦ ἐν σοὶ, πλὴν τοῦ ἀνδρός σου"
2] Καὶ ὁρκιεῖ ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν γυναῖκα ἐν τοῖς ὅρκοις τῆς ἀρᾶς
ταύτης, καὶ ἐρεῖ ὁ ἱερεὺς τῇ γυναικὶ, dun σε Κύριος ἐν ἀρᾷ
καὶ ἐνόρκιον ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ λαοῦ σου, ἐν τῷ δοῦναι Κύριον
τὸν μηρόν σου διαπεπτωκότα, καὶ τὴν κοιλίαν σου πεπρη-
22 σμένην. Καὶ εἰσελεύσεται τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐπικαταρώμενον τοῦτο
εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν σου πρῆσαι γαστέρα, καὶ διαπεσεῖν μηρόν
σου: καὶ ἐρεῖ ἣ γυνὴ, γένοιτο, γένοιτο.

28 Καὶ γράψει 6 ἱερεὺς τὰς ἀρὰς ταύτας εἰς βιβλίον, καὶ ἐξα-
24 λείψει εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ τοῦ ἐπικαταρωμένου. Καὶ
ποτιεῖ τὴν γυναῖκα τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ τοῦ ἐπικαταρωμένου"
καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς αὐτὴν τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐπικαταρώμενον τοῦ
ἐλεγμοῦ.
25 Καὶ λήψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκ χειρὸς τῆς γυναικὸς τὴν θυσίαν
τῆς ζηλοτυπίας, καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὴν θυσίαν ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ
26 προσοίσει αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον. Kai δράξεται ὃ ἱερεὺς
ἄπο τῆς θυσίας τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀνοίσεται αὐτὸ
ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ποτιεῖ τὴν γυναῖκα τὸ
ὕδωρ. Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἢ μεμιασμένη καὶ λήθῃ λάθῃ τὸν
ἄνδρα αὐτῆς, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς αὐτὴν τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ἐλεγμοῦ
τὸ ἐπικαταρώμενον, καὶ πρησθήσεται τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ δια-
τεσεῖται ὃ μηρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔσται ἡ γυνὴ εἰς ἀρὰν τῷ λαῷ

27

B Grin

Numperezs V. 15—27.

transgress against him, and slight und de.
spise him, 3and supposing any one shall lie
with her carnally, and the thing shall be
hid from the eyes of her husband, and she
should conceal it and be herself defiled, and
there be no witness with her, and she should
not be taken; 'and there should come
upon him a spirit of jealousy, and he should
be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled;
or there should come upon him a spirit of
Jealousy, and he should be jealous of his
wife, and she should not be defiled; “then
shall the man bring his wife to the priest,
and shall bring his gift for her, the tenth
part of an ephah of barley-meal : he shall
not pour oil upon it, neither shall he put
frankincense upon it ; for it is a sacrifice of
jealousy, a sacrifice of memorial, recalling
sin to remembrance.

16 And the priest shall bring her
cause her to stand before the Lord. '7And
the priest shall take pure running water in
an earthen vessel, and he shall take of the
dust. that ison the floor of the tabernacle
of witness, and the priest having taken it
shall cast it into the water. 'And the
priest shall cause the woman to stand before
the Lord, and shall uncover the head of the
woman, and shall put into her hands the
sacrifice of tneniGrial the sacrifice of jealousy;
and inthe hand of the priest shall be the
water of this conviction that brings the
curse. '9And the priest shall adjure her,
and shall say to the woman, If no one has
lain with thee, and if thou hast not trans-
gressed so as to be polluted, being under the
power of thy husband, be free from this
water of the conviction that causes the
curse. ~™But if being a married woman
thou hast transgress , or been polluted,
and any one has lain with thee, beside thy
husband : 3: then the priest shall adjure the
woman by the oaths of this curse, and the
pray shall say tu the woman, The Lord
bring thee into a curse and under an oath
in the midst of thy people, in that the Lord
should cause thy thigh to rot and thy belly
to swell; “and this water bringing the
curse 8 enter into thy womb to cause
thy belly to swell, and thy thigh to rot.
And the woman shall say, So be it, So be it.

2% And the priest shall write these curses in
a book, and shall blot them out Swith the
water of the conviction that brings the curse,
* And he shall cause the woman to drink
the water of the conviction that brings
the curse; and the water of the conviction
that brings the curse shall enter into her.

» And the priest shall take from the hand
of the woman the sacrifice of jealousy, and
shall present the sacrifice before the Lord,
and shall bring it to the altar. 26 And the
priest shall take a handful of the sacrifice as
a memorial of it, and shall offer it up upon
the altar ; and afterwards he shall cause the
woman to drink the water. 7 And it shall
come to pass, if she be defiled, and have
See escaped the notice of her hus.
band, then the water of the conviction that
brings the curse shall enter into her; and
she shall swell in her belly, and her thigh
shall rot, and the woman s be for a curse

and

NumsBers V. 28—VI. 16.

in the midst of her people. *But if the
woman have not been polluted, and be
clean, then shall she be guiltless and shall
Beonceive seed. ™ This is the law of
jealousy, wherein a marned woman should
appen to transgress, and be defiled ; * or
in the case of a man on whomsoever the
spirit of jealousy should come, and he showd
be jealous of his wife, and he should place
his wife before the Lord, and the. priest
shall execute towards her all this law.
31 Then the man shall be clear from sin, and
that woman shall bear her sin. ᾿

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
?Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say to them, Whatsoever man or wo-
man shall specially vow a vow to separate
oneself with purity to the Lord, *he shall
purely abstain from wine and strong drink ;
and he shall drink no vinegar of wine or
vinegar of strong drink; and whatever is
made of the grape he shall not drink; nei-
ther shall he eat fresh grapes or raisins, ‘all
the days of his vow: he shall eat no one of
all the things that come from the vine, wine
from the grape-stones to the Ὑ husk, ‘all the
days of his separation :—a razor shall not
come upon bis head, until the days be ful-
filled which he vowed to the Lord: he shall
be holy, cherishing the 4long hair of the
head, “all the days of his vow to the Lord:
he shall not come nigh to any dead body,
‘to his father or his mother, or to his bro-
ther or his sister; he shall not defile himself
for them, when they have died, because the
vow of God is upon him on his head.

5 ΑἸ} the days of his vow he shall be hol
tothe Lord. * And if any one should die sud-
Henly Dy, him Lmegely the head of his
vow 8 be defiled ; and he shall shave his
head in whatever day he shall be purified:
on the seventh day he shal] be shaved. ' An
on the eighth day he shall bring two turtle-
doves, or two young pigeons, to the priest,
to the doors of the tabernacle of witness.

"And the Yara shall offer one for a sin-
offering ; and the other for a whole-burnt-
omer g and the priest shall make atone-
ment for him in the things wherein he
sinned respecting the dead body, and he
shall sanctify his head in that day, %in
which he was consecrated to the Lord, all
the days of his vow; and he shall bring 8
lamb of a year old for a trespass-offering ;
and the former days shall not. be reckoned,
because the head of his vow was polluted.

“And this is the law of him that has
yowed: in whatever day he shall have ful-
filled the days of his vow, he shall himself
bring his gift to the doors of the tabernacle
of witness. ' And he shall bring his gift to
the Lord; one he-lamb of a year old with-
out blemish for a whole-burnt-offering, and
one ewe-lamb of a year old without blemis |
for a sin-offering, and one ram without
blemish for a peace-offering; “and a basket
of unleavened bread of fine flour, eren loaves
kneaded with oil, and unleavened cakes
anointed with oil, and their meat-offering,
and their drink-offering. And the priest
shall bring them before the Lord, and shall
offer his sin-offering, and his whole-burnt-

β Gr. give out seed.

180 APIOMOIL.

αὐτῆς. Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ μιανθῇ ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ καθαρὰ 7, καὶ ἀθῶα 28
ἔσται καὶ ἐκσπερματιεῖ σπέρμα. Οὗτος ὃ νόμος τῆς ζηλο- 29
τυπίας, ᾧ ἂν παραβῇ ἣ γυνὴ ὕπανδρος οὖσα, καὶ μιανθῇ.
Ἢ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα ζηλώσεως, 80
καὶ ζηλώσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ στήσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ
ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ποιήσει αὐτῇ ὃ ἱερεὺς πάντα τὸν νόμον
τοῦτον, καὶ ἀθῶος ἔσται ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας: καὶ γυνὴ $1
ἐκείνη λήψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῆς.

~ , , -~
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς 6
a a 4 8 2 8 aA x a a
υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀνὴρ ἢ γυνὴ, ὃς ἂν 2
, 7 Tee 3 4 6 ε Lf K , 3. Ὁ 3
μεγάλως εὔξηται εὐχὴν ἀφαγνίσασθαι ἁγνείαν Κυρίῳ, ἀπὸ
Ν ” Ν Ἁ »
οἴνου καὶ σίκερα ἁγνισθήσεται: καὶ ὄξος ἐξ οἴνου καὶ ὄξος
/ aA :
ἐκ σίκερα οὐ πίεται: καὶ ὅσα κατεργάζεται ἐκ σταφυλῆς οὐ
Ν ’ ΄
πίεται: καὶ σταφυλὴν πρόσφατον καὶ σταφίδα οὐ φάγεται
aA a ~ A / 9 ’
πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὅσα γίνεται 4
, 9 , > ,
ἐξ ἀμπέλου, οἶνον ἀπὸ στεμφύλων ἕως γιγάρτου οὐ φάγεται
A a , \
πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ: ξυρὸν οὐκ ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ 5
a ΓῚ A e ε ’ ν
τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν πληρωθῶσιν at ἡμέραι, ὅσας
, 4 ~
nugato Κυρίῳ: ἅγιος ἔσται τρέφων κόμην τρίχα κεφαλῆς
, Ν « , a 3 σὰ » ἐν > τ , A >
πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς εὐχῆς Κυρίῳ “ἐπὶ πάσῃ ψυχῇ τετε- 6
3 >
λευτηκυίᾳ οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται ἐπὶ πατρὶ καὶ μητρὶ, καὶ ἐπ᾽ 7
> “- Ἁ > » > A 3 6 , > ? > “ 9 θ
ἀδελφῷ καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀδελφῇ, οὐ μιανθήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀποθα-
νόντων αὐτῶν, ὅτι εὐχὴ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς
αὐτοῦ.

Πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς εὐχῆς αὑτοῦ ἅγιος ἔσται Κυρίῳ. 8
ΤᾺΝ ΄ 3 ΄ 9 aN 2¢/ a ,
Ἐὰν δέ τις ἀποθάνῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐξάπινα, παραχρῆμα μιανθήσεται 9

ἃ ἡ κεφαλὴ εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ξυρήσεται τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἡ ἂν

ἡμέρᾳ καθαρισθῇ": τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ξυρηθήσεται. Καὶ τῇ 10
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ οἵσει δύο τρυγόνας, ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περι-
στερῶν πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα, ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρ-
τυρίου.

Καὶ ποιήσει ὁ ἱερεὺς μίαν περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ μίαν εἰς ὅλο- LI
καύτωμα: καὶ ἐξιλάσεται περὶ αὐτοῦ 6 ἱερεὺς περὶ ὧν ἥμαρτε
περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς" καὶ ἁγιάσει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐκείνῃ

~ ¢ aA “
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ἣ ἡγιάσθη Κυρίῳ, τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς εὐχῆς: Kal προσ- 12
afew ἀμνὸν ἐνιαύσιον εἰς πλημμέλειαν: καὶ αἱ ἡμέραι at

, » μὴ @ 9 ,, ε Ν ϑ. aA > Le]
πρότεραι ἄλογοι ἔσονται, ὅτι ἐμιάνθη ἣ κεφαλὴ εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ οὗτος ὃ νόμος τοῦ εὐξαμένου: 7 ἂν ἡμέρᾳ πληρώσῃ 13
ἡμέρας εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ, προσοίσει αὐτὸς παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς
σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ προσάξει τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ Κυρίῳ 14
ἀμνὸν ἐνιαύσιον ἄμωμον ἕνα εἰς ὁλοκαύτωσιν, καὶ ἀμνάδα
ἐνιαυσίαν μίαν ἄμωμον εἰς ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ κριὸν ἕνα ἄμωμον
εἰς σωτήριον, καὶ κανοῦν ἀζύμων σεμιδάλεως ἄρτους ἀναπε- 15
ποιημένους ἐν ἐλαίῳ. καὶ λάγανα ἄζυμα κεχρισμένα ἐν ἐλαίῳ,
καὶ θυσίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ σπονδὴν αὐτῶν. Καὶ προσοίσει ὃ Ἐξ
ἱερεὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ποιήσει τὸ περὶ ἁμαρτίας αὐτοῦ,

ὁ Gr. ἃ head of hair even hair, ete.

7 Gr. grape-stones.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 181

17 καὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα αὑτοῦ. Καὶ τὸν κριὸν ποιήσει θυσίαν
σωτηρίου τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπὶ τῷ κανῷ τῶν ἀζύμων: καὶ ποιήσει

}8 ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν θυσίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
ξυρήσεται ὃ ηὐγμένος παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρ-
τυρίου τὴν κεφαλὴν τῆς εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιθήσει τὰς τρίχας
ἐπὶ τὸ πῦρ, 6 ἐστιν ὑπὸ τὴν θυσίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου.

19 Καὶ λήψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸν βραχίονα ἑφθὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ κριοῦ,

καὶ ἄρτον ἕνα ἄζυμον ἀπὸ τοῦ κανοῦ, καὶ λάγανον ἄξυμον

ἕν, καὶ ἐπιθήσει ἐ ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας τοῦ ηὐγμένου μετὰ τὸ ξυρή-

20 σασθαι αὐτὸν τὴν εὐχὴν: αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσοίσει. αὐτὰ ὁ ἱερεὺς
ἐπίθεμα ἔ ἔναντι Κυρίου ἅγιον ἔσται τῷ ἱερεῖ ἐπὶ τοῦ στηθηνίου
τοῦ ἐπιθέματος, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ βραχίονος τοῦ ἀφαιρέματος"

21 καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα Τίεται ὁ ηὐγμένος οἶνον. Οὗτος ὁ νόμος
τοῦ εὐξαμένου, ὃς ἂν εὔξηται Κυρίῳ δῶρον αὐτοῦ Κυρίῳ
περὶ τῆς εὐχῆς, χωρὶς ὧν ἂν εὕρῃ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ, κατὰ δύναμιν
τῆς εὐχῆς αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἂν εὔξηται κατὰ νόμον ἁγνείας.

22,23 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος zpos Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον
᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, λέγων, οὕτως εὐλογήσετε τοὺς

24 υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγοντες αὐτοῖς, εὐλογήσαι σε Κύριος, καὶ

25 φυλάξαι σε. ἜἘπιφάναι Κύριος τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σὲ,

26 καὶ ἐλεήσαι oe. Ἔπάραι Κύριος τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ

27 σὲ, καὶ δῴη σοι εἰρήνην. Καὶ ἐπιθήσουσι τὸ ὄνομά μον
κα ies gtd engite aa repo“ Re
ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ισραὴλ. καὶ ἐγὼ Κύριος εὐλογήσω αὑτους.

τ K ἣ τἂν Φ ¢ ld ‘ M “ Ψ 9 A a
αἱ ἐγένετο ἡ ἡμέρᾳ συνετέλεσε Μωυσῆς, ὥστε ἀναστῆσαι
‘ \ Ν ” oN Ν «ε 3
τὴν σκηνὴν, καὶ ἔχρισεν αὐτὴν. καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτὴν, καὶ πάντα
τὰ σκεύη αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη
Ν
Q αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔχρισεν αὐτὰ, καὶ ἡγίασεν αὐτά. Καὶ προσ-
» A
ἤνεγκαν οἱ ἄρχοντες ᾿Ισραὴλ, δώδεκα ἄρχοντες οἴκων πατριῶν
A φ A φ Ἁ
αὐτῶν: οὗτοι οἱ ἄρχοντες φυλῶν, οὗτοι οἱ παρεστηκότες ἐπὶ
a ~ a Aa 4
ἃ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς. Kai ἤνεγκαν τὸ δῶρον αὐτῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου,
ἐξ ἁμάξας λαμπηνίκας, καὶ δώδεκα βόας: ἅμαξαν παρὰ δύο
, ’,
ἀρχόντων, καὶ μόσχον παρὰ ἑκάστου: καὶ προσήγαγον ἐναντίον
2 Sad ~ a ‘ > , ‘ ~ , ,
4, ὃ τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, Aa Be
? - ~
παρ αὐτῶν, Kal ἔσονται πρὸς τὰ ἔργα τὰ λειτουργικὰ τῆς
σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ δώσεις αὐτὰ τοῖς Λευίταις, ἑκάστῳ
Ν Ν 3 Le) ld Ν Ν ~ Ν ε Ud
6 κατὰ THY αὐτοῦ λειτουργίαν. Kai λαβὼν Μωυσῆς tas ἁμάξας
, a“ Ν
7 καὶ τοὺς βόας, ἔδωκεν αὐτὰ τοῖς Λευίταις. Καὶ τὰς δύο
4 , Ν \ / , Ν a ea Ν
dpagas καὶ τοὺς τέσσαρας βόας ἔδωκε τοῖς υἱοῖς Γεδσὼν
A \
8 κατὰ τὰς λειτουργίας αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὰς τέσσαρας ἁμάξας Kat
τοὺς ὀκτὼ Boas ἔδωκε τοῖς υἱοῖς Μεραρὶ κατὰ τὰς λειτουρ-
, 2A Ni? , ea, 3 Ν δ ΄, “ a
9 yias αὐτῶν, διὰ Ἰθάμαρ υἱοῦ “Aapwy τοῦ ἱερέως. Kat τοῖς
~ Gy a ’ὔ
υἱοῖς Καὰθ οὐ δέδωκεν, ὅτι τὰ λειτουργήματα τοῦ ἁγίου ἔχουσιν"
ἐπ᾿ ὦμων ἀροῦσι.
10 Καὶ προσήνεγκαν οἱ ἄρχοντες εἰς τὸν ἐγκαινισμὸν τοῦ
θυσιαστηρίου, ἐ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡ ἔχρισεν αὐτὸ, καὶ προσήνεγκαν
11 οἱ ἄρχοντες τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν ἀπέναντι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ
A e > , Ν
εἶπε Κύριος zpos Μωυσῆν, ἄρχων εἷς καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, ἄρχων

& Gr. his vow, compare Acts 18, 18.

Numpers VI. 17—VII. 11.

offering. ™ And he shall offer the ram as a
sacrifice of peace-offering to the Lord with
the basket of unleavened bread; and the

riest shall offer its meat-offering and its

rink-offering. ‘And he that has sone
shall shave the head of his ee
the doors of the tabernacle of witness, =
shal] put the hairs on the fire which is under
the sacrifice of peace-offering.

% And the priest shall take the sodden
shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened
loaf from the basket, and one unleavened
cake, and shall put them on the hands of
the votary after he has shaved off his Fholy
hair. *% And the priest shall present them
as an Offering before the Lord; it shall be
the holy portion for the priest beside the
breast of the heave-offering, and beside the
shoulder of the wave-offering: and after
wards the fred shall drink wine. 3) This
is the law of the votary who shall have
vowed to the Lord his gift to the Lord,
concerning his vow, besides what he may be
able to afford according to the value of his
vow, which he may have vowed according
to the law of -oparation.

2 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
Ὁ Speak to Aaron and to his sons, saying,
Thus ye shall bless the children of Israe
saying to them, * The Lord bless thee an
keep thee; %the Lord make his face to
shine upon thee, and have mercy upon thee;
*the Lord lift up his countenance wee
thee, and give thee peace. 77 And they shall
put my name upon the children of Israel,
and I the Lord wil bless them.

And it came to pass in the day in which
Moses finished Ythe setting-up of the taber-
nacle, that he anointed it, and consecrated
it, and all its furniture, and the altar and
all its furniture, he even anointed them
and consecrated them. 3 And the princes ‘ol
Israel brought gifts, twelve princes of their
fathers’ houses: these were the heads of
tribes, these are they that presided over
the numbering. ® And they brought their
gift’ before the Lord, six covered waggons,
and twelve oxen; awaggon from two princes,
and a calf from each: and the brought
them before the tabernacle. 4 And the Lord

spoke to Moses, saying, δ Take of them, and
t 1ey shall be for the works of the services
of the tabernacle of witness: and thou shalt
give them to the Levites, to each one ac-
cording to his ministration. © And Moses
took the waggons and the oxen, and gave
them to the Levites. 7’ And he gave two
waggons and four oxen to the sons of Ged-
on according to their ministrations. *And
four wee and eight oxen he gave to the
sous of Merari according to their ministra-
tions, by Ithamar the son of Aaron the
priest. % But to the sons of Caath he gave
them not, because they have the ministra-
tions of the sacred things: they shall bear
them on their shoulders.

And the rulers brought gifts for the
dedication of the altar, in the day in which
he anointed it, and the rulers brought their
gifts before the altar. "And the Lord said
to Moses, One chief each day, they shalj

Ὕ Gr. 80 as to set up.

Numsers VII. 12—37.

offer their gifts a chief each day for the
dedication of thealtar.

2 And he that offered his gift on the first
day, was Naasson the son of Aminadab,

rince of the tribe of Juda. 3 And he
τόκων ἦν his gift, one silver charger of a
hundred and thirty shekels was its weight,
one silver bowl, of tn shekels according
to the holy shekel; both full of fine four
kneaded with oil for a meat-offering. One
8 golden censer of ten shekels full of incense.
& One calf of the herd, one ram, one he-lamb
of a year old for a whole-burnt-offering ;
16 and one kid of the goats for a sin-offering.
7 And for a sacrifice of pencp-onorans, two
heifers, five rams, five he goats, five ewe-
lambs of a year old: this was the gift of
Naasson the son of Aminadab.

13Qn the second day Nathanael son of
Sogar, the prince of the tribe of Issachar,
brought Ais offering. * And he brought his
gift, one silver charger, its weight a hundred
and thirty shekels, one silver bow] of sevent
shekels according to the holy shekel; bot
full of fine flour kneaded with oil for a meat-
offering. One censer of ten golden shie-
kels, full ef incense. 2! One calf of the herd,
one ram, one he-lamb of a year old for a
whole-burnt-offering, “and one kid of the

oats for a sin-offering. **And for a sacri-

ce, a peace-offering, two heifers, five rams,
five he-goats, five ewe-lambs of a year old:
this was the gift of Nathanael the son of
Sogar.

3} On the third day the prince of the sons
of Zabulon, Eliab the son of Chelon. * He
brought his gift, one silver charger, its
weight a hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels according to
the holy shekel; both full of fine flour
kneaded with oil for a bao rg tad * One
golden censer of ten shekels, full of incense.

One calf of the herd, one ram, one he-lamb
of a year old for 8 whole-burnt-offering,
Sand one kid of the goats for a sin-offering.
5. And for a sacrifice of peave-offering, two
heifers, five rams, five he-goats, five ewe-
lambs of a year old: this was the gift of
Eliab the son of Chelon.

“On the fourth day Elisur the son of
Secdiur, the prince of the children of Ruben.
δ He brought his gift, one silver charger, its
weight a hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels according to
the holy shekel; both full of fine flour
kneaded with oil fora meat-offering. 3° One
golden censer of ten shekels full of incense.

* One calf of the herd, one ram, one he-lamb

of a year old for a whole-burnt-offering,
‘and one kid of the goats for a sin-offering.
Ὁ. And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two
heifers, five rams, five he-goats, five ewe-
lambs of a year old: this was the gift of
Elisur the son of Sediur.

* On the fifth day the prince of the chil-
dren of Symeon, Salamiel the son of Suri-
sadai. % He brought his gift, one silver
charger, its weight one hundred and thirty
shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels
according to the holy shekel; both full of
fine flour kneaded with oil for a meat-

182 APIOMOL.

καθ᾽ ἡμέραν προσοίσουσι τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν ἐγκαινισμὸν
τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου.

Καὶ ἦν ὁ προσφέρων ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πρώτῃ τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, 12
Ναασσὼν υἱὸς ᾿Αμιναδᾶβ, ἄρχων τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα. Καὶ 13
προσήνεγκε τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριάκοντα
καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑβδομήκοντα
σίκλοω κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφοτέρα πλήρη σεμι-
δάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐσκην μίαν 14
δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, 15
κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον 16
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμά- 17
λεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας
πέντε: τοῦτο δῶρον Ναασσὼν υἱοῦ ᾿Αμιναδάβ.

Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ προσήνεγκε Ναθαναὴλ υἱὸς Σωγὰρ, 18
ὅ ἄρχων τῆς φυλῆς Ἰσσάχαρ. Καὶ προσήνεγκε τὸ δῶρον 19
αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριάκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ
αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑβδομήκοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν
σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα πλήρη σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιη-
μένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐίσκην μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, 20
πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν 2]
ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα 22
περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Kai εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμάλεις δύο, κριοὺς 23
πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε: τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον
Ναθαναὴλ υἱοῦ Σωγάρ.

Th ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Σαβουλὼν, Ἑλιὰβ 24
υἱὸς Χαιλών. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριά- 25
κοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑβδομή-
κοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα πλήρη
σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐσκην 26
μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, 97
κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον 28
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμάλεις 29
δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε'
τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον Ἑλιὰβ υἱοῦ Χαιλών.

Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τετάρτῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Ῥουβὴν, Ἕλισοῦρ 30
υἱὸς Σεδιούρ. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριά- 3}
κοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἕβδο-
μήκοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα πλήρη
σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐσκην 39
μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, 33
κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον 34
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμά- 35
λεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε:
τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον Ἑλισοὺρ υἱοῦ Σεδιούρ.

Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πέμπτῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Συμεὼν, Σαλαμιὴλ 86
υἱὸς Σουρισαδαί. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, 87
τριάκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν,
ἑβδομήκοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα
πλήρη σεμιδάλεως ἐναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν.

8 Gr. one censer of ten golden weights.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 188

38, 39 Θυΐσκην μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον
ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα,

40, 41 καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν
σωτηρίου δαμάλεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας
ἐνιαυσίας πέντε: τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον Ξαλαμιὴλ υἱοῦ Σουρισαδαί.

42 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἕκτῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Γὰδ, Ἔλεισὰφ υἱὸς
48 Ῥαγουήλ. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ,ἀργυροῦν. ἕν, τριά-
κοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὑτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑ ἑβδομή-
κοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα πλήρη
44 σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐσκην
45 μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν,
46 κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον
47 ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου
δαμάλεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας
πέντε: τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον ᾿Ελισὰφ υἱοῦ Ραγουήλ.
48 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Ἐφραὶμ, ᾿Βλισαμὰ
49 υἱὸς ᾿Εμιούδ. Τὸ δῶρον. αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριά-
κοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑβδομή-
κοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον" ἀμφότερα πλήρη

50 σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐσκην
5] μίαν δέκα. χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ
52 βοῶν, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ

58 χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου
δαμάλεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας
πέντε: τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον inten ace υἱοῦ ᾿Βμιούδ.

54 Ty ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Μανασσῆ, Γαμαλιὴλ
58 υἱὸς Φαδασσούρ. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν,
τριάκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν,
ἑβδομήκοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα
πλήρη σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν.
56, 57 Θυΐσκην μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον
ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα,
58, 59 καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν
σωτηρίου δαμάλεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνά-
δας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε: τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον Γαμαλιὴλ υἱοὺ Φαδασ-
σούρ.
60 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν, ᾿Αβιδὰν
61 vios Γαδεων. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν,
τριάκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην, μίαν ἀργυρᾶν,
ἑβδομήκοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα
πλήρη σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν.
62, 63 Θυΐσκην μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον
ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύ-
64, 65 τωμα, καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ
εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμάλεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους
πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε: τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον ᾿Αβιδὰν
υἱοῦ Γαδεωνί.
66 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δεκάτῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Δὰν, ᾿Αχιέζερ υἱὸς
67 Αμισαδαί. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριάκοντα
καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ" φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑβδομήκοντα
σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα πλήρη σεμι-

Νύμβεββ VII. 38—67.

offering. One golden censer of ten shekels,
full of incense. ® One calf of the herd, one
rai, one he-lamb of a year old fora whole-
burnt- offering, “and one kid of the goats
for a sin- offering. 41 And for a sacrifice of
peace-offering, two heifers, five rams, five he-
goats, five ewe-lambs of a year old: this was
the gift of Salamiel the son of Surisadai.

4: On the sixth day the prince of the sone
of Gad, Elisaph the son of Raguel. * He
browsht his gift, one silver charger, its weight
a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver
bow] of a aad shekels according to the
hol Ϊ shekel; both full of fine flour kneaded
with oil for a meat offering. “ One golden
censer of ten shekels, full of incense. “ One
calf of the herd, one ram, one he-lamb of a
year old for a whole- burnt- offering, “and
one kid of the goats fora sin-offering. “7 And
for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two heifers,
five rams, five he-goats, five ewe-lambs of 8
year old: this was the gift of Elisaph the
son of Raguel.

4% On the seventh day the prince of the
sons of Ephraim, Elisama the son of Emiud.
49 He brought his gift, one silver charger, its
weight was a hundred and thirty skekels,
one silver bowl of seventy shekels according
to the holy shekel; both full of fine flour
kneaded with oil for a meat-offering. One
golden censer of ten shekels, full of incense.

1QOne calf of the herd, one ram, one he
lamb of a year old for a whole-burnt- offer-
ing, 2and one kid of the goats for a sin-
offering. And for a sacrifice of peace-
offering, two heifers, five rams, five he-goats,
five ewe-lambs of a year old: this was the
gift of Elisama ‘he son of Emiud.

54On the eighth day the prince of the
sons of Manasse, Gamaliel the son of Phar
dassur. »* He brought his gift, one silver
charger, its weight one hundred and thirty
shekels, one silver bow] of seventy shekels
according to the holy shekel; both full of
fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offer-
ing. *One golden censer of ten shekels,
full of incense. *7 One calf of the herd, one
ram, one he-lamb of a year old fora whole-
burnt-offering, Sand one kid of the goats
for a sin-offering. 9 And for a sacrifice of

eace-offering two heifers, five rams, five

e-goats, five ewe-lambs of a year old: this
was the gift of Gamaliel the son of Pha-
dassur.

60 On the ninth day the prince of the sons
of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gadeoni.
6! He brought his gift, one silver charger, its
weight a hundred and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels according
to the holy shekel ; both full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat- ΠΡ ® One
golden censer of ten shekels. full of incense.

One calf of the herd, one ram, one he-lamb
of a year old for a ‘whole- burnt- offering,
and one kid of the goats for a sin-offering.
6 And for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two
heifers, five rams, five he-goats, five ewe-
lambs of a year old: this was the gift of
Abidan the sun of Gadeoni.

66 On the tenth day the prince of the sons
of Dan, Achiezer the son of Amisadai. 57 He
brought his gift, one silver charger, its weight
a hundred and thirty shekels, one silver
bow] of seventy shekels according to the
holy shekel; both full of fine flour kneaded

Nuuners VII. 68—VIIL. 3.

with oil for a meat-offering. ™ One golden
eenser of ten shekels, full of incense. “One
ealf of the herd, one ram, one he-lamb of 8
year old for a whole-burnt-offering, “and
one kid of the goats for a sin-offering. 7 An
for a sacrifice of peace-offering, two heifers,
five rams, five he-goats, five ewe-lambs of a
year old. This tas the gift of Achiezer the
son of Amisadai.

7:On the eleventh day the prince of the
sons of Aser, Phageel the son of Echran.
® He brought his gift, one silver charger, its
weight a Tae and thirty shekels, one
silver bowl of seventy shekels according
to the holy shekel; both full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat-offering, “One
golden censer of ten shekels, full of incense.

One calf of the herd, one ram, one he-lamb
of a year old for a whole-burnt-offering,
*and one kid of the goats for a sin-offering.
7 And for a sacrifice »f peace-offering, two
heifers, tive rams, five he-goats, five ewe-
lambs of a year old: this was the gift of
Phageel the son of Echran. [

7On the twelfth day the prince of the
sons of Nephthali, Achire the son of Ainan.
® He brought his gift, one silver charger, its
weight a hun and thirt ͵ shekels; one
silver bowl of seventy shekels according
to the holy shekel; both full of fine flour
mingled with oil for a meat ἐμ, 3 One
golden censer of ten shekels, full of incense.

One calf of the herd, one ram, one he-
lamb of a year old for a whole-burnt-
offering, “and one kid of the gouts for 8
an-offering. ™ And fora sacrifice of peace-
offering, two heifers, five rams, five he-goats,
five ewe-lambs of a year old: this was the
gift of Achire the son of A‘nan.

δ. This was the dedication of the altar in
the day in which Moses anointed it, by the
princes of the sons of Israel; twelve silver
chargers, twelve silver bowls, twelve golden
censers: * Beach charger of a hundred and
thirty shekels, and each bowl of seventy
shekels: all the silver of the vessels was two
thousand four hundred shekels, the shekels
according to the holy shekel. 80 Twelve
golden censers full of incense: all the gold
of the shekels, a hundred and twenty shekels.
7 All the y cattle for whole-burnt-offerings,
twelve calves, twelve rams, twelve he-lambs
of a year old,and their meat-otferings, and
their drink-offerings: and twelve kids of the
goats for sin-offering. ἡ All the cattle for
a sacrifice of peace-offering, twenty-four
heifers, sixty rams, sixty he-goats of a year
old, sixty ewe-lambs of a year old without
blemish : this is the dedication of the altar
after that Muses ὃ consecrated Aaron, and
after be anointed him.

® When Moses went, into the tabernacle
of witness to speak to $ God, then he heard
the voice of the Lord speaking to him from
off the mercy-seat, which is upon the ark of
the testimony, between the two cherubs;
and he spoke to him.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
oe to Aaron, and thou shalt say to him,

enever thou shalt set the lamps in order,
the seven lamps shall give light opposite the
candlestick. *And Aaron did so: on one

& Gr. one.

“ Gr. cows.

184 APIOMOIL.

> , A 4
δάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐσκην μίαν 68
“ , 9 A
δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον eva ἐκ βοῶν, 69
, , ‘ ,
κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον 70
- ΄ [ ψᾧ ,
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Kai εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμάλεις 7]
, ΄
δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε"
“-“" Ν "»“ > , ear? A ὃ ,ὔ
τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον ᾿Αχιέζερ υἱοῦ Αμισαδαί.
-ἰῖςε , a , Ν - en > A Ν Φ ἈΝ ν ex 72
Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑνδέκατῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Ασηρ, Φαγεὴλ νιὸς
“- “ a ,
"Expdv.. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριάκοντα 73
“ ’ 3 a ε ,
καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑβδομήκοντα
σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον: ἀμφότερα πλήηρῃ σεμι-
΄ > , 2 > ΄, Η θυ A Θ 4 , 7
δάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ ets θυσίαν. Ovioxnv μίαν 74
lal / J A
δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Μόσχον eva ἐκ βοῶν, 75
4 Ν ,
κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἐνιαύσιον ἕνα εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ 76
a , , ΄
αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμάλεις 77
’ ,
δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε"
“ “ a %
τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον Φαγεὴλ υἱοῦ "Expav.
a Cal al en 4 X' 3 XQ
Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δωδεκάτῃ ἄρχων τῶν υἱῶν Νεφθαλὶ, Ax'pe 78
Ν ω 9 a “
υἱὸς Αἰνάν. Τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ, τρυβλίον ἀργυροῦν ἕν, τριά- 79
Ne Ν ε Ν > a ax 4 3 a ςε ὃ ,
κοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν ὁλκὴ αὐτοῦ: φιάλην μίαν ἀργυρᾶν, ἑβδομή-
, g , ,
κοντα σίκλων κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν ἅγιον. ἀμῴοτερα πλήρη
, A
σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν. Θυΐσκην 80
, , - , , 4 .- 2 a
μίαν δέκα χρυσῶν, πλήρη θυμιάματος. Moc ov ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, 81
ld ‘ ,
κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνὸν ἕνα ἐνιαύσιον εἰς ὁλόκαύτωμα, καὶ χίμαρον 82
> , A σ Ν ε , Κ Ν 3 θυ 4 ’, ὃ , 83
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Kat εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου δαμα-
s
λεις δύο, κριοὺς πέντε, τράγους πέντε, ἀμνάδας ἐνιαυσίας πέντε:
τοῦτο τὸ δῶρον ᾿Αχιρὲ υἱοῦ Αἰνάν.
“ « ,
Οὗτος ὃ ἐγκαινισμὸς τοῦ θυσιαστηρίον ἢ ἡμέρᾳ ἔχρισεν
“ a al ᾽ wn
αὐτὸ, Tapa τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ: τρυβλία ἀργυρᾶ
, , > a“ , Ah “ ,
δώδεκα, φιάλαι ἀργυραῖ δώδεκα, θυΐσκαι χρυσαῖ δώδεκα.
Τριάκοντα καὶ ἑκατὸν σίκλων, τὸ τρυβλίον τὸ ἕν, καὶ ἑβδομή-
κοντα σίκλων ἡ φιάλη ἣ pia’ πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον τῶν σκευῶν,
δισχίλιοι καὶ τετρακόσιοι σίκλοι: σίκλοι, ἐν τῷ σίκλῳ τῷ
ες ΄ 5, ~ , ΄ iy 5 τ'
ἁγίῳ. Θυΐσκαι χρυσαῖ δώδεκα πλήρεις θυμιάματος: πᾶν 86
τὸ χρυσίον τῶν θυϊσκῶν, εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν χρυσοῖ. Πᾶσαι 87
ε , ε 3 ε , , , Ν ΄
αἱ βόες αἱ εἰς ὁλοκαύτωσιν, μόσχοι δώδεκα, κριοὶ δώδεκα,
2 <3 , δ he Ν ε by ᾿ eS N ε tele
ἀμνοὶ ἐνιαύσιοι δώδεκα, καὶ at θυσίαι αὐτῶν, καὶ at σπονδαὶ
a » ’ ~ , -
αὐτῶν: καὶ χίμαροι ἐξ αἰγῶν δώδεκα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Πᾶσαι
ε ld ,
ai βόες εἰς θυσίαν σωτηρίου, δαμάλεις εἰκοσιτέσσαρες, κριοὶ
ε , , ε , > , > ΄ ε , J ,
ἑξήκοντα, τράγοι ἑξήκοντα ἐνιαύσιοι, ἀμνάδες ἑξήκοντα ἐνιαύσιοι
¥ 9 a
ἄμωμοι: αὕτη ἡ ἐγκαίνωσις τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, μετὰ τὸ πλη-
~ Ν “ “
ρῶσαι τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τὸ χρίσαι αὐτόν.
» ~ ~
Ev τῷ εἰσπορεύεσθαι Μωυσῆν εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ pap-
΄ ~ n ~
tuptov λαλῆσαι αὐτῷ, καὶ ἤκουσε τὴν φωνὴν Κυρίου λαλοῦντος
νΝ 2.8 » “ fol A
πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄνωθεν τοῦ ἱλαστηρίου, 6 ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ
“ ’ ,ὔ lal
τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἀναμέσον τῶν δύο χερουβίμ' Kai ἐλάλει πρὸς
αὐτόν.
Ν ΕΉΩ ΄ “-“ a
Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τῷ ὃ
Ν Ν “- Ν ΄
Ααρὼν, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, ὅταν ἐπιτιθῇς τοὺς λύχνους 2
> / , ~
ἐκ μέρους, κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς λυχνίας φωτιοῦσιν οἱ ἑπτὰ
Ν
λυχνοι. Καὶ ἐποίησεν οὕτως ᾿Ααρών: ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς μέρους 3

84

85

88

89

ὁ Gr. filled his hands. C Gr. him.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 185

κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς λυχνίας ἐξῆψε τοὺς λύχνους αὐτῆς, καθὰ
4 συνέταξε Κύριος τῶ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ αὕτη ἡ κατασκευὴ τῆς
λυχνίας. στερεὰ, “χρυσῆ, ὃ καυλὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ κρίνα αὐτῆς,
στερεὰ ὅλη" κατὰ τὸ εἶδος ὃ ἔδειξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, οὕτως

ἐποίησε τὴν λυχνίαν.

pe ~ , \

5,6 Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε τοὺς

lA 9 , ea > ΠῚ Ν > ~ 3 , QA

7 Λευίτας ἐκ μέσον υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀφαγνιεῖς αὐτούς. Kat

“- Ἁ al ae lal 3 ‘

οὕτω ποιήσέις αὐτοῖς TOY ἁγνισμὸν αὐτῶν: περιῤῥανεῖς αὐτοὺς
a Ν “a

ὕδωρ ἁγνισμοῦ: καὶ ἐπελεύσεται ξυρὸν ἐπὶ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα

A A A Ἀ ΕῚ

αὐτῶν, καὶ πλυνοῦσι τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ καθαροὶ ἔσονται.

8 Καὶ λήψονται μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, καὶ τούτου θυσίαν
σεμίδαλιν ἀναπεποιημένην ἐν ἐλαίῳ: καὶ μόσχον ἐνιαύσιον ἐκ
9 βοῶν λήψῃ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ προσάξεις τοὺς Λευίτας
ἔναντι τῆς “σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ συνάξεις πᾶσαν συν-
10 αγωγὴν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ προσάξεις τοὺς Λευίτας ἔναντι
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπιθήσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν
11 ἐ ἐπὶ τοὺς Λευίτας. Καὶ ἀφοριεῖ ᾿Ααρὼν τοὺς Λευίτας ἀπόδομα
ἔναντι Κυρίου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ' καὶ ἔσονται ὥστε ἐργά-
12 ζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου. Οἱ δὲ Λευῖται ἐπιθήσουσι τὰς
χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν μόσχων" καὶ ποιήσεις τὸν ἕνα
περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τὸν ἕνα εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα Κυρίῳ ἐξιλάσασθαι
ay ϑυῖν.
περὶ αὑτῶν.

18 Kai στήσεις τοὺς Λευίτας ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἔναντι ᾿Ααρὼν,
καὶ ἔναντι τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποδώσεις αὐτοὺς ἀπόδομα
14 ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ διαστελεῖς τοὺς Λευίτας ἐκ μέσον υἱῶν
15 Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἔσονταί μοι. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσονται
οἱ Λευῖται ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου"
καὶ καθαριεῖς αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀποδώσεις αὐτοὺς ἔναντι Κυρίου"
16 ὅτι ἀπόδομα ᾿ἀποδεδομένοι οὗτοί μοι εἰσὶν ἐκ μέσου υἱῶν
Ἰσραήλ: ἀντὶ τῶν διανοιγόντων πᾶσαν μήτραν πρωτοτόκων
17 πάντων ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ εἴληφα αὐτοὺς ἐμοί. Ὅτι ἐμοὶ
πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἕ ἕως κτήνους"
ἡ ἡμέρᾳ ἐπάταξα πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου, ἡγίασα
18 αὐτοὺς ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἔλαβον τοὺς Λευίτας ἀντὶ παντὸς πρωτοτόκου
19 ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἀπέδωκα τοὺς Λευίτας ἀπόδομα δεδο-
μένους ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐκ μέσου υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ,
ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρ-
τυρίου, καὶ ἐξιλάσκεσθαι περὶ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ οὐκ ἔσται
ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ προσεγγίζων πρὸς τὰ ἅγια.

40 Καὶ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ πᾶσα % συναγωγὴ
υἱῶν Ἴσραὴλ τοῖς Λευίταις καθὰ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇῃ
περὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν, οὕτως ἐποίησαν αὐτοῖς οἱ υἱοὶ Ἴσραήλ.

21 Kai ἡγνίσαντο οἱ Λευῖται, καὶ ἐπλύναντο τὰ ἱμάτια: καὶ
ἀπέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ᾿Ααρὼν ἀπόδομα ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξιλάσατο

22 περὶ αὐτῶν ᾿Ααρὼν ἀφαγνίσασθαι αὐτούς. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα
εἰσῆλθον οἱ Λευῖται λειτουργεῖν τὴν λειτουργίαν αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ
opine τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἔναντι ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἔναντι τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ-

a

NumBERs VIII 4—22.

side opposite the candlestick he lighted ita
lamps, as the Lord appointed Moses. ‘And
this ¢s the &construction of the candlestick:
it is solid, golden—its stem, and its lilies—
all solid: according to the pattern which
the Lord shewed Moses, so he made the
candlestick.

5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
6Take the Levites out of the midst of the
children of Israel, and thou shalt purify
them. 7And thus shalt thou perform their
purification: thou shalt sprinkle them with
water of purification, and a razor shall come
upon the whole of their body aie thee shall
wash their garments, and shall be clean.

8 And they shall take one calf of the herd,
and its meat-offering, fine flour mingled with
oil: and thou shalt take a calf of a year old
of the herd for a sin-offering. ® And thou
shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle
of witness; and thou shalt assemble all the
congregation of the sons of Israel. Ὁ And
thou shalt bring the Levites before the Lord;
and the sons of Israel shall lay their hands
upon the Levites. | And Aaron shall sepa-
rate the Levites for a gift before the Lord
from the children of Israel: and they shall
be prepared yto perform the works of the
Lord. “And the Levites shall lay their
hands on the heads of the calves; and thou
shalt offer one for a sin-offering, and the
other for a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord,
to make atonement for them.

And thou shalt set the Levites before
the Lord, and before Aaron, and before his
sons ; and thou shalt give them as a gift be-
fore the Lord. And thou shalt separate
the Levites from the midst of the sons of
Israel, and they shall be mine. ' And after-
wards tlie Levites shall go in to perform the
works of the tabernacle of witness; and thou
shalt purify them, and present them before
the Lord. '* For these are given to me for
a present out of the midst of the children of
Israel: I have taken them to myself instead
of all the first-born of the sons of Israel that
open every womb. For every first-born
among the children of Israel is mine, whe-
ther of man or beast: in the day in which
I smote every first-born in the ro of Egypt,
I sanctified them to myself. And I took
the Levites in the place of every first-born
among the children of Israel. ' And | gave
the Levites presented as a gift to Aaron and
his sons out of the midst of the children of
Israel, to do the service of the children of
Israel in the tabernacle of witness, and to
make atonement for the children of Israel:
thus there shall be none among the sons of
Israel to draw nigh to the hoiv things.

2 And Moses and Aaron, and all the con-
Bee of the children of Israel, did to the

evites as the Lord commanded Moses con-
cerning the Levites, so the suns of Israel did
to them. #!So the Levites purified them-
selves and washed their garments; and
Aaron presented them asa gift before the
Lord, and Aaron made atonement for them
to purify them. * And afterwards the Le-
vites went in to minister in their service io
the tabernacle of witness before Aaron, and
before his sons; as the Lord appointed

8 Or, appointment, or arrangement.

4 Gr. 80 as to perform.

ΝΎΜΒΕΒΒΡΟΗΩΙ. 283—IX. 17.

Moses concerning the Levites, so they did to
them.

2 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
“This is the ordinance for the levites;
From five and twenty years old and upward,
they shall go in to ® minister in the taber-
cuts of witness. And from fifty years old
the Levite sliull cease from the ministry, and
shall not work any longer. ὁ And _his bro-
ther shall serve in the tabernacle of witness
to keep charges, but he shall not do works: so
shalt thou do to the Levites in their charges.

And the Lord spoke to Moses in the wil-
derness of Sina in the second year after they
had gone forth from the land of Βανί, in
the first month, saying, ?Speak, and let thie
children of Israel] keep the passover in its
season. *On the fourteenth day of the first
montl at even, thou shalt keep it in its sea-
son; tnou shalt keep it according to its law,
and according to its ordinance. “4 And
Moses ordered the children of Israel to sa-
crifice the passover, on the fourteenth day
of the first month in the wilderness of Sina,
as the Lord appointed Moses, so the chil-
dren of Israel did.

6 And there came men who were unclean
by reason of a dead body, and they were not
ahi to keep the passover on that day; and
they came before Mine and Aaron on that
day. 7 And those men said to y Moses, We
are unclean by reason of the dead body of a
man: shall we therefore fail to offer the gift
to the Lord in its season in the midst of the
children of Israel? ®And Moses said to
them, Stand there, and I will hear what
anne the Lord will give concerning you.
*And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
“Speak to the children of Israel, saying
Whatever man shall be unclean by reason of
a dead body, or ona journey far off, among

ou, or among your posterity ; he shall then

eep the passover to the Lord, “in the se-
cond month, on the fourteenth day; in the
evening they shall offer it, with unleavened
bread and bitter herbs shall they eat it.
3 a shall not leave of it until the morrow,
and they shall not break a bone of it; they
shall sacrifice it according to the ordinance
of the passover. 3 And whatsoever man
shall be clean, and is not far off on a journey
and shall fail to keep the passover, that soul
shall be cut off from his people, because he
has not offered the gift to the Lord in its
season: that man shall bear his iniquity.
‘4 And if there should come to you astranger
in your land, and should keep the passover
to the Lord, he shall keep it according to
the law of the passover and according to its
ordinance: there shall be one law for you
both for the stranger, and for the native of
the land.

6 And in the day in which the tabernacle
was pitched the cloud covered the taberna-
ele, the ὃ mee of the testimony ; and in the
evening there was upon the tabernacle as
the appearance of fire till the morning. 'So
it was continually: the cloud covered it by
day, and the appearance of fire by night.
7 And when the cloud went up from the
tabernacle, then after that the children of
Israel departed; and in whatever place the

8 Gr. do the work.

186 APIOMOL.

καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ περὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν, αὕτως
ἐποίησαν αὐτοῖς.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Mav τῆν, λέγων, τοῦτό ἐστι 28, 24
τὸ περὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν: ἀπὸ πέντε καὶ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω,
εἰσελεύσονται ἐνεργεῖν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Kat 25
ἀπὸ πεντηκονταετοῦς ἀποστήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς λειτουργίας, καὶ
οὐκ ἐργᾶται ἔτι. Καὶ λειτουργήσει ὃ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν 26
τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου φυλάσσειν φυλακὰς, ἔργα δὲ οὐκ
ἐργᾶται: οὕτως ποιήσεις τοῖς Λευίταις ἐν ταῖς φυλακαῖς

dae
αὐτῶν. ᾿ ᾿ Ἔχε, τὴν ΡΟ

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινᾷ ἐν 9
τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ, ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐν
τῷ μηνὶ τῷ πρώτῳ, λέγων, εἶπον. καὶ ποιείτωσαν οἱ υἱοὶ 2
Ἰσραὴλ τὸ πάσχα καθ᾽ ὥραν αὐτοῦ, : τῇ͵ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ 9
ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου πρὸς ἑσπέραν, ποιήσεις αὐτὸ
κατὰ καιρούς: κατὰ τὸν νόμον αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τὴν σύγκρισιν
αὐτοῦ ποιήσεις aitd. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς 4
Ἰσραὴλ ποιῆσαι τὸ πάσχα ἐναρχομένου τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ 5
ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς ἐν TH ἐρήμῳ τοῦ Σινᾶ: καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος
τῷ Μωυσῇ, οὕτως ἐποίησαν of υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ.

4 , ε ” a & > 4 SEX a

Kai παρεγένοντο of ἄνδρες οἱ ἦσαν ἀκάθαρτοι ἐπὶ ψυχῇ 6
ἀνθρώπου, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο ποιῆσαι τὸ πάσχα ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
ἐκείνη" καὶ προσῆλθον ἐναντίον Μωυσῆ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐν ἐκείνῃ
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖνοι πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἡμεῖς 7
ἀκάθαρτοι ἐπὶ ψυχῇ ἀνθρώπου: μὴ οὖν ὑστερήσωμεν προσενέγ-
και τὸ δῶρον Κυρίῳ κατὰ καιρὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ;
Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Μωύσῆς, στῆτε αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἀκούσομαι 8
τί ἐντελεῖται Κύριος περὶ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς 9
Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, ἄνθρωπος 10
ἄνθρωπος, ὃν ἐὰν γένηται ἀκάθαρτος ἐπὶ ψυχῇ ἀνθρώπου, ἢ
ἐν ὁδῷ μακρὰν ὑμῖν, ἢ ἐν ταῖς γενεαῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ ποιήσει τὸ
πάσχα Κυρίῳ ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ ἐν τῇ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ 1]
ἡμέρᾳ: τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ποιήσουσιν αὐτὸ, ἐπ᾽ ἀζύμων Kai
πικρίδων φάγονται αὐτός. Οὐ καταλείψουσιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ 12
πρωὶ, καὶ ὀστοῦν οὐ συντρίψουσιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ: κατὰ τὸν νόμον
τοῦ πάσχα ποιήσουσιν αὐτό. Καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν καθαρὸς 18
ἦ, καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ μακρὰν οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ ὑστερήσῃ ποιῆσαι τὸ
πάσχα, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς,
ὅτι τὸ δῶρον Κυρίῳ οὐ προσήνεγκε κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν αὐτοῦ"
ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ λήψεται 6 ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ 14
προσέλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς προσήλυτος ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν, καὶ ποιήσῃ
τὸ πάσχα Κυρίῳ, κατὰ τὸν νόμον τοῦ πάσχα, καὶ κατὰ τὴν
σύνταξιν αὐτοῦ ποιήσει αὐτό: νόμος εἷς ἔσται ὑμῖν, καὶ τῷ
προσηλύτῳ, καὶ τῷ αὐτόχθονι τῆς γῆς. ;

Kat τῇ ἡμέρᾳ n ἐστάθη ἣ σκηνὴ, ἐκάλυψεν ἡ νεφελη τὴν 15
σκηήνην, τὸν οἶκον τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ τὸ ἑσπέρας ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς
σκηνῆς ὡς εἶδος πυρὸς ἕως πρωΐ. Οὕτως ἐγίνετο διαπαντός. 16
n νεφέλη ἐκάλυπτεν αὐτὴν ἡμέρας, καὶ εἶδος πυρὸς τὴν νύκτα.
Καὶ ἡνίκα ἀνέβη ἡ νεφέλη ἀπὸ τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα 17
ἀπῇραν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ" καὶ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἂν ἔστη ἡ νεφέλη,

Ὑ Gr. him. ὁ Gr. house.

}

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 187

18 ἐκεῖ παρενέβαλον οἱ viol Ἰσραήλ. Διὰ προστάγματος Κυρίου
παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ διὰ προστάγματος Κυρίου
ἀπαροῦσι: πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἐν αἷς σκιάζει ἡ νεφέλη ἐπὶ τῆς

19 σκηνῆς, παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ὅταν ἐφέλκηται
ἡ νεφέλη ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς ἡμέρας πλείους, καὶ φυλάξονται ot
viol “lopandk τὴν φυλακὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξάρωσι.

40 Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν σκεπάζῃ ἡ νεφέλη ἡμέρας ἀριθμῷ ἐπὶ τῆς
σκηνῆς, διὰ φωνῆς Κυρίου παρεμβαλοῦσι, καὶ διὰ προστάγ-

21 ματος Κυρίου ἀπαροῦσι. Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν γένηται ἡ νεφέλη
ἀφ᾽ ἑσπέρας ἕως πρωϊ, καὶ ἀναβῇ ἡ νεφέλη τοπρωὶ, καὶ

22 ἀπαροῦσιν ἡμέρας ἢ νυκτός. Μηνὸς ἡμέρας πλεοναζούσης
τῆς νεφέλης σκιαζούσης ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, παρεμβαλοῦσιν ot υἱοὶ

28 Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπάρωσιν. Ὅτι διὰ προστάγματος Κυρίου
ἀπαροῦσι: τὴν φυλακὴν Κυρίου ἐφυλάξαντο διὰ προστάγματος
Κυρίου ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ.

10 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ποίησον σεαυτῷ
2 δύο σάλπιγγας ἀργυρᾶς: ἐλατὰς ποιήσεις αὐτάς: καὶ ἔσονταί
σοι ἀνακαλεῖν τὴν συναγωγὴν, καὶ ἐξαίρειν τὰς παρεμβολάς.
3 Καὶ σαλπιεῖς ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ συναχθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ
4 ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἐν μιᾷ
σαλπίσωσι, προσελεύσονται πρὸς σὲ πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες
ὅ ἀρχηγοὶ Ισραήλ. Καὶ σαλπιεῖτε σημασίαν, καὶ ἐξαροῦσιν
6 αἱ παρεμβολαὶ αἱ παρεμβάλλουσαι ἀνατολάς: Καὶ σαλπιεῖτε
σημασίαν δευτέραν, καὶ ἐξαροῦσιν at παρεμβολαὶ αἱ παρεμβαλ-
λουσαι Λίβα: καὶ σαλπιεῖτε σημασίαν τρίτην, καὶ ἐξαροῦσιν
αἱ παρεμβολαὶ at παρεμβάλλουσαι παρὰ θάλασσαν: καὶ
σαλπιεῖτε σημασίαν τετάρτην, καὶ ἐξαροῦσιν ai παρεμβολαὶ
ai παρεμβάλλουσαι πρὸς Boppav: σημασίᾳ σαλπιοῦσιν ἐν
7 τῇ ἐξάρσει αὐτῶν. Καὶ ὅταν συναγάγητε τὴν συναγωγὴν,
8 σαλπιεῖτε, καὶ οὐ σημασίᾳ. Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν οἱ ἱερεῖς
σαλπιοῦσι ταῖς σάλπιγξι: καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς
9 τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν. “Eady δὲ ἐξέλθητε εἰς πόλεμον ἐν τῇ γῇ
ὑμῶν πρὸς τοὺς ὑπεναντίους τοὺς ἀνθεστηκότας ὑμῖν, καὶ
σημανεῖτε ταῖς σάλπιγξι, καὶ ἀναμνησθήσεσθε ἔναντι Κυρίου,
[0 καὶ διασωθήσεσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐν ταῖς
ἡμέραις τῆς εὐφροσύνης ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς ὑμῶν,
καὶ ἐν ταῖς νουμηνίαις ὑμῶν, σαλπιεῖτε ταῖς σάλπιγξιν ἐπὶ
τοῖς ὁλοκαυτώμασι, καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς θυσίαις TOV σωτηρίων ὑμῶν:
καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν ἀνάμνησις ἔναντι τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν: ἐγὼ Κύριος
ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν.
tl Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ δευτέρῳ ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ
δευτέρῳ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνὸς, ἀνέβη ἡ νεφέλη ἀπὸ τῆς σκηνῆς
1
12 τοῦ μαρτυρίον. Καὶ ἐξῇραν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ σὺν ἀπαρτίαις
αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινᾶ: καὶ ἔστη ἡ νεφέλη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
13 τοῦ Φαράν. Καὶ ἐξῇραν πρῶτοι διὰ φωνῆς Κυρίου ἐν χειρὶ
Μωυσῆ.

14

«-ὄ-. -

Καὶ ἐξῇραν τάγμα παρεμβολῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα πρῶτοι σὺν

£ Gr. days by number. y Or, move 4han a month.

NumsBeErRs ΙΧ. 18—X. 14.

cloud rested, there the children of Israe}
encamped. ‘she children of Israel shal!
encamp by the command of the Lord, and by
the command of the Lord they shall remove:
all the days in which the cloud overshalows
the tabernacle, the children of Israel shall
encamp. '?And whenever the cloud shall be
drawn over the tabernacle for many days
then the children of Israel shall keep the
charge of God, and they shall not remove.
Ὁ And it shall be, whenever the cloud over-
shadows the tabernacle 8a number of days,
they shall encamp by the word of the Lord,
and shall remove by the command of the
Lord. And it shall come to pass, when-
ever the cloud shal] remain from the even-
ing till the morning, and in the morning the
cloud shall go up, then shall they remove by
day or by night. 3 When the cloud con.
tinues Ya full month overshudowing the
tabernacle, the children of Israel shall en-
camp, and shall not depart. * For they
shall depart by the command of the Lord:
—they kept the charge of the Lord by the
command of the Lord by the hand of Moses.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
? Make to thyself two silver trumpets: thou
sualt make them of beaten work ; and ther
shall be to thee for the purpose of calling
the assembly, and of removing the 5camps.
3 And thou shalt sound with them, and all
the congregation shall be gathered to the
door of the tabernacle of witness. *And if
they shall sound with one, all the rulers
even the princes of Israel shall come to thee.
®And ye shall sound an alarm, and the camps
pitched eastward shall begin to move. And
ye shall sound a second alarm, and the camps
pitched southward shall move; and ye shall
sound a third alarm, and the camps pitched
westward shall move forward; and yes
sound a fourth alarm, and they that encamp
toward the north shall move forward: they
shall sound an alarm at their departure.
7 And whenever ye shall gather the assembly,
ye shall sound, but not an alarm. 8 And the
priests the sons of Aaron shall sound with
the trumpets; and it shall be a perpetual
ordinance for you throughout your genera-
tions. %And if ye shall go forth to war in
your land against your enemies that are
opposed to you, then shall ye sound with
the trumpets; and ye shall be had in re-
membrance before the Lord, and ye shall be
saved from jour enemies. And in the days
of your gladness, and in your feasts, and in
your new moons, ye shall sound with the
trumpets at your whole-burnt-offerings, and
at the sacrifices of your peace-offerings ; and
there shall be a memorial for you before
your God: I am the Lord your God.

"And it came to pass in the second year,
in the second month, on the twentieth day
of the month, the cloud went up from the
tabernacle of witness. 2 And the children
of Israel set forward with their baggage in the
wilderness of Sina; and the cloud rested in
the wilderness of Pharan. 8 And the first
rank ΠΣ by the word of the Lord by
the hand of Moses. P ὑ

Ὦ And they first set in motion the order
of the camp of the children of Juda with

ὸ ὦ, e. the successive encampments.

-.-.

Numsers Χ. 18--ΧΙ. 8.

their host ; and over their host was Naasson
son of Aminadab, And over the host ὁ
the tribe of the sons of Issachar, was Na-
thanae! son of Sogar. ™ And over the host
of the tribe of the sons of Zabulon, was
Eliab the son of Chelon. 17 And they shall
take down the tabernacle, and the sons of
Gedson shall set forward, and the sons of
Merari, who bear the tabernacle.

18 And the order of the camp of Ruben set
forward with their host ; and over their host
was Elisurthe son of Sediur. And over the
host of the tribe of the sons of Symeon, wus
Salamiel son of Surisadai. » And over the
host of the tribe of the children of Gad, was
Elisaph the son of Raguel. *! And the sons
of Caath shall set forward bearing the holy
things, and the others shall set u the
tabernacle until they arrive. ™And the
order of the camp of Ephraim shall set for-
ward with their forces; and over their
forces was Elisama the son of Semiud.

3 And over the forces of the tribe of the
sons of Manasse, was Gamaliel the son of
Phadassur. ™ And over the forces of the
tribe of the children of Benjamin, was
Abidan the son of Gadeoni. And the
order of the camp of the sons of Dan shall
set forward the last of all the camps, with
their forces: and over their forces was
Achiezer the son of Amisadai. * And over
the forces of the tribe of the sons of Aser,
was Phageel the βοὴ οἵ Kchran. *And over
the forces of the tribe of the sons of Neph-
thali, was Achire the sonof Anan. * These
are the armies of the children of Israel;
and they set forward with their forces.

27And Moses said to Obab the son of
Raguel the Madianite, the father-in-law o
Moses, We are going forward to the place
concerning which the Lord said, This will I
give to you: Come with us, and we will do
thee good, for the Lord has spoken good
concerning Israel. ™ And he said to him, I
will not go, but J will go to τὴν jend and to
my kindred. * And he said, Leave us not,
because thou hast been with us in the wil-
derness, and thou shalt be an elder among
us. “And it shall come to pass if thou wilt
go with us, it shall even come to pass that
in whatsoever things the Lord shall do us
good, we will also do thee good.

3 And they departed from the mount of
the Lord a three days’ journey; and the ark
of the covenant of the Lord went before
them a three days’ journey to provide rest
forthem. ™And it came to pass when the
ark set forward, that Moses said, Arise, O
Lord, and let thine enemies be scattered :
let all that hate thee flee. “And in the
resting he said, ‘urn again, O Lord, the
thousands and tens of thousands in Israel.
*And the cloud overshadowed them by
day, when they departed from the camp.

nd the pei murmured sinfully before
the Lord; and the Lord heard them and
was very angry i and fire was kindled among
them from the Lord, and devoured a part
of the camp. ?And the people cried to
Moses: and Moses prayed to the Lord, and
the fire was quenched. #And the name of
that place was called yBurning; for a fire

& i, e. the Gershonites and the Merarites.

f τῷ γαμβρῷ Μωυσῆ,

188 ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ.

δυνάμει αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτῶν, Ναασσὼν υἱὸς
᾿Αμιναδάβ. Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν Ἰσσάχαρ, 15
Ναθαναὴλ υἱὸς Σωγάρ. Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν 16
Ζαβουλὼν, Ἐλιὰβ, υἱὸς Χαιλών. Καὶ καθελοῦσι τὴν σκηνὴν, 17
καὶ ἐξαροῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Γεδσὼν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Μεραρὶ, οἱ αἴροντες
τὴν σκηνήν.

Καὶ ἐξῇραν τάγμα παρεμβολῆς Ῥουβὴν σὺν δυνάμει 18
αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτῶν, ᾿Ελισοὺρ υἱὸς Σεδιούρ.
Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν Συμεὼν, Σαλαμιὴλ 19
υἱὸς Σουρισαδαΐ. Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν Γὰδ, 20
Ἐλισὰφ ὁ τοῦ Ῥαγουνήλ. Καὶ ἐξαροῦσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Καὰθ 21
αἴροντες τὰ ἅγια: καὶ στήσουσι τὴν σκηνὴν ἕως παραγένωνται.
Καὶ ἐξαροῦσι τάγμα παρεμβολῆς Edpaip. σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν" 22
καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτῶν, ᾿Ελισαμὰ υἱὸς Σεμιούδ.

Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν Μανασσῆ, Γαμαλιὴλ ὃ τοῦ 28
Φαδασσούρ. Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν, 24
᾿Αβιδὰν 6 τοῦ Tadewvi. Καὶ ἐξαροῦσι τάγμα παρεμβολῆς 25
υἱῶν Δὰν, ἔσχατοι πασῶν τῶν παρεμβολῶν, σὺν δυνάμει
αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτῶν, ᾿Αχιέζερ ὁ τοῦ ᾿Αμισαδαΐ,
Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ασὴρ, Φαγεὴλ vids Ἔχράν. 26
Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνάμεως φυλῆς υἱῶν Νεφθαλὶ, ᾿Αχιρὲ υἱὸς 27
Αἰνάν.
δυνάμει αὐτῶν.

Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς τῷ ᾿Οβὰβ υἱῷ Ραγουὴλ τῷ Μαδιανίτῃ 29
ἐξαίρομεν ἡμεῖς εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν εἶπε
Κύριος, τοῦτον δώσω ὑμῖν: δεῦρο μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ εὖ σε ποιή-
σομεν, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησε καλὰ περὶ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε 80
πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐ πορεύσομαι, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου, καὶ εἰς
τὴν γενεάν pov. Καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς ἡμᾶς, οὗ ἕνεκεν 8]
ἦσθα μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἔσῃ ἐν ἡμῖν πρεσβύτης.
Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν πορευθῇς μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἔσται τὰ ἀγαθὰ 32
ἐκεῖνα ὅσα ἂν ἀγαθοποιήσῃ Κύριος ἡμᾶς, καὶ εὖ σε ποιή-
σομεν.

Καὶ ἐξῇραν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους Κυρίου ὁδὸν τριῶν ἡμερῶν: καὶ ἡ 38
κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου προεπορεύετο προτέρα αὐτῶν
ὁδὸν τριῶν ἡμερῶν κατασκέψασθαι αὐτοῖς ἀνάπαυσιν. Καὶ 35
ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐξαίρειν τὴν κιβωτὸν, καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἐξεγέρθητι
Κύριε, καὶ διασκορπισθήτωσαν οἱ ἐχθροί σου, φυγέτωσαν
πάντες οἱ μισοῦντές σε. Καὶ ἐν τῇ καταπαύσει εἶπεν, ἐπίστρεφε 86
Κύριε χιλιάδας μυριάδας ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ἡ νεφέλη ἐγέ- 34
vero σκιάζουσα ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἡμέρας, ἐν τῷ ἐξαίρειν αὐτοὺς ἐκ
τῆς παρεμβολῆς.

Καὶ ἦν ὁ λαὸς γογγύζων πονηρὰ ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ ἤκουσε 1]
Κύριος, καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ: καὶ ἐξεκαύθη ἐν αὐτοῖς πῦρ παρὰ
Κυρίου, καὶ κατέφαγε μέρος τι τῆς παρεμβολῆς. Καὶ ἐκέ- 2
κραξεν ὃ λαὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν’ καὶ ηὔξατο Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον,
καὶ ἐκόπασε τὸ πῦρ. Καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπον ἐκείνου, 3

A.V. margin. + Heb. Taberah.

© ~ - ᾿
Αὗται ai στρατιαὶ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἐξῇραν σὺν 28

APIOMOL, 189

4 'Ἐμπυρισμός: ὅτι εξεκαύθη ἐν αὐτοῖς παρὰ Κυρίου. Kai ὁ
ἐπίμικτος 6 ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐπεθύμησεν ἐπιθυμίαν: καὶ καθίσαντες
ἔκλαιον καὶ οἱ viol ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπαν, τίς ἡμᾶς ψωμιεῖ κρέα;

δ ἘἜμνήσθημεν τοὺς ἰχθύας, ods ἠσθίομεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δωρεὰν.
καὶ τοὺς σικύους, καὶ τοὺς πέπονας, καὶ τὰ πράσα, καὶ τὰ

6 κρόμμυα, καὶ τὰ σκόρδα. Νυνὶ δὲ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν κατάξηρος:

7 οὐδὲν πλὴν εἰς τὸ μάννα οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν. Τὸ δὲ μάννα
ὡσεὶ σπέρμα κορίου ἐστὶ, καὶ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ εἶδος κρυστάλ) Lov.

8 Καὶ διεπορεύετο ὃ λαὺς, καὶ συνέλεγον, καὶ ἤληθον αὐτὸ ev τῷ
μύλῳ, καὶ ἔτριβον ἐν τῇ θυΐᾳ, καὶ ἥψουν αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ χύτρς., καὶ
ἐποίουν αὐτὸ ἐγκρυφίας: καὶ ἦν ἡ ἡδονὴ αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ γεῦμα

9 ἐγκρὶς ἐξ ἐλαίου. Καὶ ὅταν κατέβη ἡ δρόσος ἐπὶ τὴν παρεμ-
βολὴν νυκτὸς, κατέβαινε τὸ μάννα ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς.

a ’ Ss A A , 7 A
[0 Kat ἤκουσε Μωυσῆς κλαιόντων αὐτῶν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν,
φ 2 \ Ν 6 , > Ae Ἂ 20 , 3 a K ,
ἕκαστον ἐπὶ τὴς θύρας αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Κύριος
΄ ΜΕΝ as ia K Von? M a.
11 σφόδρα: καὶ ἔναντι Μωυσῆ ἣν πονηρόν. αἱ εἶπε Μωυσῆς
, , Ν ’
πρὸς Κύριον, ἱνατί ἐκάκωσας τὸν θεράποντά σου, καὶ διατί
οὐχ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐναντίον σου, ἐπιθεῖναι τὴν ὁρμὴν τοῦ λαοῦ
A ‘ Ν
12 τούτου ἐπ᾿ ἐμέ; Μὴ ἐγὼ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβον πάντα τὸν λαὸν
a , 9 ld , > A >
TOUTUV, ἢ ἐγὼ ἔτεκον αὐτούς ; ὅτι λέγεις μοι, λάβε αὐτὸν εἰς
Ν A , 9 Ἁ “
τὸν κόλπον σου, ὡσεὶ ἄραι τιθηνὸς τὸν θηλάζοντα, εἰς τὴν γῆν
a Ss A [2 ’ ~
13 ἣν ὥμοσας τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν; Πόθεν μοι κρέα, δοῦναι
“a ~ ’ > ‘ U Q
παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ; OTe κλαίουσιν ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ, λέγοντες, δὸς
δ." “ φ᾿ 4 δ > ὃ , > A , 4
14 ἡμῖν κρέα, ἵνα φάγωμεν. Οὐ ὀυνήσομαι ἐγὼ μόνος φέρειν
“a σ , , 4 Ν \ ε- a > ὧν
5 τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, ὅτι βαρύτερόν μοι ἐστὶ TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο. Eid
aA 4 , > 9 μι
οὕτω σὺ ποιεῖς μοι, ἀπόκτεινόν με ἀναιρέσει, εἰ εὕρηκα ἔλεος
x » ‘ ΤΑ ’
παρὰ σοὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἴδω τὴν κάκωσίν μου.

16 Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, συνάγαγέ μοι ἑβδομήκοντα
ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων Ἰσραὴλ, ods αὐτὸς σὺ οἶδας, ὅτι
οὗτοί εἰσι πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν" καὶ
ἄξεις αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ στήσονται
17 ἐκεῖ μετὰ σοῦ. Καὶ καταβήσομαι, καὶ λαλήσω ἐκεῖ μετὰ σοῦ:
καὶ ἀφελῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐπὶ σοὶ, καὶ ἐπιθήσω ἐπ᾽
αὐτούς: καὶ συναντιλήψονται μετὰ σοῦ τὴν ὁρμὴν τοῦ λαοῦ,
18 καὶ οὐκ οἴσεις αὐτοὺς σὺ μόνος. Καὶ τῷ λαῷ ἐρεῖς, ἁγνίσασθε
εἰς αὐριον, καὶ φάγεσθε κρέα: ὅτι ἐκλαύσατε ἔναντι Κυρίου,
λέγοντες, τίς ἡμᾶς ψωμιεῖ κρέα; ὅτι καλὸν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἐν
Αἰγύπτῳ: καὶ δώσει Κύριος ὑμῖν φαγεῖν κρέα, καὶ φάγεσθε
19 xpea. Οὐχ ἡμέραν μίαν φάγεσθε, οὐ δὲ δύο, οὐ δὲ πέντε
20 ἡμέρας, οὐ δὲ δέκα ἡμέρας, οὐ δὲ εἴκοσι ἡμέρας, ews μηνὸς
ἡμερῶν φάγεσθε, ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τῶν μυκτήρων ὑμῶν: καὶ
ἔσται ὑμῖν εἰς χολέραν, ὅτι ἠπειθήσατε Κυρίῳ, ὅς ἐστιν ἐν
ὑμῖν, καὶ ἐκλαύσατε ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, ἱνατί ἡμῖν
21 ἐξελθεῖν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου; Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἑξακόσιαι χιλιάδες
πεζῶν ὃ λαὸς, ἐν οἷς εἰμι ἐν αὐτοῖς: καὶ σὺ εἶπας, κρέα δώσω
22 αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν, καὶ φάγονται μῆνα ἡμερῶν. Μὴ πρόβατα
καὶ βόες σφαγήσονται αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀρκέσει αὐτοῖς; ἢ πᾶν
τὸ ὄψος τῆς θαλάσσης συναχθήσεται αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀρκέσει
23 αὐτοῖς; Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος zpos Μωυσῆν, μὴ χεὶρ Κυρίον

8 @r. lusted a lust. 7 Or, pumpkins, ὁ Or, impetus. ζ Gr. is.

NUMBERS ΧΙ. 4—23.

was kindled among them from the Lord.
4And the mixed multitude among them
Slusted exceedingly; and they and the chil-
dren of Israel sat down and wept and said,
Who shall give us flesh to eat? 5 We re-
member the fish, which we ate in Egypt
freely; and the cucumbers, and the 7 melons,
and the leeks, and the garlic, and the onions,
6 But now our soul is dried up; our eyes
turn to nothing but tothe manna. 7 And
the manna is as coriander seed, and the
appearance of it the appearance of hoar-
frost. *And the people went through the
field,and gathered, and ground it in the mill,
or pounded it in a mortar, and baked it ina
pan, and made cakes of it ; and the sweetness
of it was as the taste of wafer made with oiL
®And when the dew came upon the camp
by night, the manna came down upon it.

' And Moses heard them weeping by their
families, every one in bisdoor: and the Lord
was very angry; and the thing was evil in the
sight of Moses. "And Moses said to the
Lord, Whyhast thouafflicted thy servant,and
why have I not found grace in thy sight, that
thou shouldest lay the weight of this people
upon me? *Havel!l conceived all this people,
or have I born them? that thou sayest to me
‘Take them into thy bosom, asa nurse would
take her suckling, into the land which thou
swarest to their fathers? Whence have I
flesh to give to all this people? for they
weep to me, saying, Give us flesh, that we
may eat. “IT shall not be able to bear this
people alone, for this thing is too heavy for
ine. And if thou doest thus to me, slay
me utterly, if I have found favour with thee,
that I may not see my affliction.

‘6 And the Lord said to Moses, Gather
me seventy men from the elders of Israel,
whom thou thyself knowest that they are
the elders of the people, and their scribes ;
and thou shalt bring them to the tabernacle
of witness, and they shall stand there with
thee. 17 And I will godown, and speak there
with thee ; and I will take of the spirit that
is upon thee, and will put it upon them;
and they shall bear together with thee the
ὃ burden of the people, and thou shalt not
bear them alone. ' And tothe people thou
shalt say, Purify yourselves for tle morrow,
and ye shall eat flesh; for ye wept before
the Lord, saying, Who shall give us flesh to
eat ? for it $ was well with us in Eeypt : and
the Lord shall allow you to eat flesh,and ye
shall eat flesh. ' Ye shall not eat one day,
nor two, nor five days, nor ten days, nor
twenty days; ye shall eat for %a ἢ
month, until the flesh come out at your
nostrils; and it shall be Anausea to you,
because ye disobeyed the Lord, who is
among you, and wept before him, saying,
What had we to do to come out of Egypt?
21 And Moses said, The people among whom
1 am are six hundred thousand footmen;
and thou saidst, I will give them flesh to
eat, and they shall eat a whole month.
2 Shall sheep and oxen be slain for them,
and shall it suffice them? or shull all the
fish of the sea be gathered together for
them, and shall it suffice them? And the
Lord said to Moses, Shall not the hand of

0 Gr. a month of days. Ἀ Lat. cho'era.

NumBers XI. 24—XII. 7.

the Lo-d be fully sufficient ? now shalt thou
know whether my word shall 8come to pass
to thee or not.

* And Moses went out, and spoke the
words of the Lord to the people; and he
gathered seventy men of the elders of the
people, and he set them round about the
tabernacle. 5 And the Lord came down in
a cloud, and spoke to him, and took of the
spirit that was upon him, and put it ΡῈ
the seventy men that were elders ; and when
the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied
and ceased. *% And there were two men
left in the camp, the name of the one was
Eldad, and the name of the other Modad ;
and the spirit rested upon them, and these
were of the number of thein that were
enrolled, but they did not come tothe taber-
nacle; and they prophesied in the camp.
47 And a young man ran and told Moses,
and spoke, saying, Eldad and Modad pro-
phesy in the camp. *And Joshua the son
of Naue, who attended on Moses, the chosen
one, said, My lord Moses, forbid them.
22 And Moses said to him, Art thou jealous
on my account? and would that all the
Lord’s people were prophets ; whenever the
Lord shall put his spirit upon them. “And
Moses departed into the camp, himself and
the elders of Israel.

3} And there went forth a wind from the
Lord,and brought quails over from the sea;
and it brought them down upon the cam
a day’s journey on this side, and a day’s
journey on that side, round about the camp
as it were two cubits fromthe earth. 2And
the people rose up all the day, and all the
night, and all the next day. and gathered
quails; he that gathered yYleast, gathered
ten ὃ measures; and they $ refreshed them-
selves round about the camp. *The flesh
was yet between their teeth, before it failed,
when the Lord was wroth with the people,
and the Lord smote the people with a very
great plague. ™ And the name of that place
was called the 9Graves of Lust; for there
they buried the people that lusted. The

people departed from the Graves of Lust
to Aseroth; and the people Ahalted at
Aseroth.

And Mariam and Aaron spoke against
Moses, because of the Ethiopian woinan
whoin Moses took; for he had taken an
Ethiopian woman, ?And they said, Has
the lord spoken to Moses only? bas he not
also spoken to us? and the Lora heard it.
8 And the man Moses was very meek beyond
all the men that were upon the earth. ‘And
the Lord said immediately to Moses and
Aaron and Mariam, Come forth “all three
of you to the tabernacle of witness. § And
the three came fortl, to the tabernacle of
witness; and the Lord descended in a pil-
lar of a cloud, and stood at the door of the
tabernacle of witness; and Aaron and

ariam were called; and both came forth.
6 And he said to them, Hear my words: If
vier should be of you a prophet to the

ord, I will be made known to him in a
vision, and in sleep will 1 speak to him.
7 My servant Moses is not so; he is faithful

B Gr. wil) overtake thee. y Gr. little.
spreading, ΠΟ Ww”,

θ Heb, Ma NAP Kibroth-hattaavah.

190 APIOMOL.
οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει; ἤδη γνώσῃ εἰ ἐπικαταλήψεταί σε ὃ λόγος
μου ἢ οὔ.

Καὶ ἐξῆλθε Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τὰ ῥήματα 324
Κυρίου: καὶ συνήγαγεν ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσ-
βυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτοὺς κύκλῳ τῆς σκηνῆς.
Καὶ κατέβη Κύριος ἐν νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ 25
παρείλατο ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ
τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους: ὡς δὲ ἐπανεπαύ-
σατο πνεῦμα ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπροφήτευσαν, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι
προσέθεντο. Kai κατελείφθησαν δύο ἄνδρες ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ, 26
»” n ex, £ ‘ ΙΝ Ν “ , , a
ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Ἑλδὰδ, καὶ ὄνομα τῷ δευτέρῳ Μωδάδ': καὶ
ἐπανεπαύσατο ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς πνεῦμα: καὶ οὗτοι ἦσαν τῶν κατα-
γεγραμμένων, καὶ οὐκ ἦλθον πρὸς τὴν σκηνήν: καὶ ἐπροφή-
τευσαν ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ. Καὶ προσδραμὼν ὃ νεανίσκος, 27
ἀπήγγειλε Μωυσῇ: καὶ εἶπε, λέγων, Ἑλδὰδ καὶ Μωδὰδ προφη-

, > a A Ν 9 Ν > A « ry
tevovow ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ. Kat ἀποκριθεὶς Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ 28
Navy, ὁ παρεστηκὼς Μωυσῇ, 6 ἐκλεκτὸς, εἶπε, κύριε Μωυσῆ,

4 > 4 \ > a ee δ᾽ a > ,
κώλυσον αὐτούς. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς αὐτῷ, μὴ ζηλοῖς ἐμέ; 29
καὶ τίς δῴη πάντα τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου προφήτας, ὅταν δῷ Κύριος

Ν a > A 5942 > , ἈΝ 8. σὰ iol > Ἂς
τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς; Καὶ ἀπῆλθε Μωυσῆς εἰς τὴν 30
παρεμβολὴν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ᾿Ισραήλ.

Καὶ πνεῦμα ἐξῆλθε παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξεπέρασεν ὀρτυγομή- ὃ.

Os a , om Yea d SEEN Ν εἶ
τραν ἀπὸ τῆς θαλάσσης: καὶ ἐπέβαλεν ἐπὶ τὴν παρεμβολὴν
ὁδὸν ἡμέρας ἐντεῦθεν, καὶ ὁδὸν ἡμέρας ἐντεῦθεν, κύκλῳ τῆς

λῆ ε Ν δί ΘΝ a a δ 3 τς ε )
παρεμβολῆς, ὡσεὶ δίπηχν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Kat ἀναστὰς ὃ 32
λαὸς ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα, καὶ ὅλην τὴν
ἡμέραν τὴν ἐπαύριον, καὶ συνήγαγον τὴν ὀρτυγομήτραν" ὃ τὸ
ὀλίγον, συνήγαγε δέκα κόρους: καὶ ἔψυξαν ἑαυτοῖς ψυγμοὺς

- ~ a cal
κύκλῳ τῆς παρεμβολῆς. Ta κρέα ἔτι ἦν ἐν τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν 33

ta ae: , ‘ , 3 id 3 τ Ν Ν
αὐτῶν πρινὴ ἐκλείπειν, καὶ Κύριος ἐθυμώθη εἰς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ
ἐπάταξε Κύριος τὸν λαὸν πληγὴν μεγάλην σφόδρα. Καὶ 84
ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Μνήματα τῆς ἐπιθυμίας"

4 A

ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἔθαψαν τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐπιθυμητήν. ᾿Απὸ Μνημάτων 35
3 θ ,ὔ by add ε p ‘ > A nO: Ἐν, ἊΣ «- r Ἂ 3
ἐπιθυμίας ἐξῇρεν ὃ λαὸς εἰς Ασηρώθ' καὶ ἐγένετο ὃ λαὸς ἐν

>

Ασηρώθ.

Ν , > A a

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μαριὰμ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν κατὰ Μωυσῆ, ἕνεκεν τῆς 12

Ἂν ~ 4 ~ »“"
γυναικὸς τῆς Αἰθιοπίσσης ἣν ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς, ὅτι γυναῖκα

, A
Αἰθιόπισσαν ἔλαβε, καὶ εἶπαν, μὴ Μωυσῇ μόνῳ λελάληκε 2
, a“
Κύριος; ovxi καὶ ἡμῖν ἐλάλησε; καὶ ἤκουσε Κύριος. Kai 3
ε ΝΜ “
ὁ ἄνθρωπος Μωυσῆς πραὺς σφόδρα παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώ-
ν ” “ a A
Tous τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Kai εἶπε Κύριος παραχρῆμα 4
᾿ “ An “ “
πρὸς Μωυσὴν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ Μαριὰμ, ἐξέλθετε ὑμεῖς οἱ τρεῖς

3 Ν Ν ~ “ A

εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Kai ἐξῆλθον οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὴν 5
‘ ~ ,
σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ κατέβη Κύριος ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης,

, os” gi 8 ~ , “ ~ a
καὶ ἔστη ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: Kat ἐκλή-

᾿ N \ , Set foay)
θησαν ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ Μαριάμ: καὶ ἐξήλθοσαν ἀμφότεροι. Καὶ 6

3 , a ΄
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀκούσατε τῶν λύγων μου: ἐὰν γένηται

, e a , a
προφήτης ὑμῶν Κυρίῳ, ἐν ὁράματι αὐτῷ γνωσθήσομαι, καὶ ἐν
σ , > “ ~
ὕπνῳ λαλήσω αὐτῷ. Οὐχ οὕτως ὁ θεράπων pov Μωυσῆς, ἐν 7

ὁ Gr. oors. ζ Gr. refreshed refreshments to themselves. Heb, spread a

dX Gr. were in, a Gr. the three.

APiwMOl. 191

8 ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ pov πιστός ἐστι’ Στόμα κατὰ στόμα λαλήσω
αὐτῷ ἐν εἴδει, καὶ οὐ δ αἰνιγμάτων, καὶ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου εἶδε:
καὶ διατί οὐκ ἐφοβήθητε καταλαλῆσαι κατὰ τοῦ θεράποντός

9 μου Μωυσῆ; Καὶ ὀργὴ θυμοῦ Κυρίου ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἀπῆλθε.

10 Καὶ ἡ νεφέλη ἀπέστη ἀπὸ τῆς σκηνῆς: καὶ ἰδοὺ Μαριὰμ
λεπρῶσα ὡσεὶ χιών: καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ᾿Ααρὼν ἐπὶ Μαριὰμ, καὶ

11 ἰδοὺ λεπρῶσα. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ααρὼν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, δέομαι κύριε,
μὴ συνεπιθῇ ἡμῖν ἁμαρτίαν, διότι ἠγνοήσαμεν καθ᾽ ὅτι ἡμάρ-

12 tomev. Μὴ γένηται ὡσεὶ ἶσον θανάτῳ, ὡσεὶ ἔκτρωμα ἐκπορευό-
μενον ἐκ μήτρας μητρὸς, καὶ κατεσθίει τὸ ἥμισυ τῶν σαρκῶν

18 αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐβόησε Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον, λέγων, ὃ Θεὸς

14 δέομαί σου, ἴασαι αὐτήν. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
εἰ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῆς πτύων ἐνέπτυσεν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς οὐκ
ἐντραπήσεται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ; ἀφορισθήτω ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἔξω τῆς
παρεμβολῆς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται.

15 Καὶ ἀφωρίσθη Μαριὰμ ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας:

καὶ ὁ λαὸς οὐκ ἐξῇρεν, ἕως ἐκαθαρίσθη Μαριάμ.

138 Kai μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξῇρεν ὁ λαὸς ἐξ ᾿Ασηρὼθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον
2 ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῦ Φαράν. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν,
ὃ λέγων, ἀπόστειλον σεαυτῷ ἄνδρας, καὶ κατασκεψάσθωσαν τὴν

γῆν τῶν Χαναναίων, ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς κατά-
σχεσιν: ἄνδρα ἕνα κατὰ φυλήν, κατὰ δήμους πατριῶν αὐτῶν
ἀποστελεῖς αὐτοὺς, πάντα ἀρχηγὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν.

4 Kat ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου Φαρὰν διὰ
φωνῆς Κυρίου: πάντες ἀνὸρες ἀρχηγοὶ υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ οὗτοι.
5 Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα αὐτῶν: τῆς φυλῆς Ρουβὴν, Σαμουὴλ
ὃ, 7 vids Zaxovp. Τῆς φυλῆς Συμεὼν, Σαφὰτ υἱὸς Σουρί. Τῆς
8 φυλῆς ᾿Ιούδα, Χάλεβ vids Ἰεῴφοννή. Τῆς φυλῆς ᾿Ισσάχαρ,
9. Ἰλαὰλ vids Ἰωσήφ. Τῆς φυλῆς Ἐφραὶμ, Aton vids Navy.
10, 11 Τῆς φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν, Φαλτὶ vids Ῥαφοῦ. Τῆς φυλῆς
12 Ζαβουλὼν, Γουδιὴλ υἱὸς Σουδί, Τῆς φυλῆς Ἰωσὴφ τῶν υἱῶν
18 Μανασσῆ, Γαδδὲ υἱὸς Σουσί{ί Τῆς φυλῆς Δὰν, ᾿Αμιὴλ υἱὸς
14,15 Γαμαλί. Τῆς φυλῆς ᾿Ασὴρ, Σαθοὺρ vids Μιχαήλ. Τῆς
16 φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ, Ναβὶὲ vids Σαβί. Τῆς φυλῆς Γὰδ, Γουδιὴλ
17 vids Μακχί. Ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἀνδρῶν, ods ἀπέστειλε
Μωυσῆς κατασκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἐπωνόμασε Μωυσῆς τὸν
Αὐσὴ υἱὸν Navi, ᾿Ιησοῦν.

A) “ la ~
18 Kai ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς κατασκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν
Q \ > \ 3 AY > id , A 3 ’ A
Χαναὰν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀνάβητε ταύτῃ TH ἐρήμῳ, καὶ
ΕἸ ’ 9 Ν μὲ δῶν, Ἁ “a , 9 Ν Ν
19 ἀναβήσεσθε εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ὄψεσθε τὴν γῆν τίς ἐστι, καὶ τὸν
ν 3 ~ , “ἃ
λαὸν τὸν ἐγκαθήμενον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, εἰ ἰσχυρός ἐστιν ἢ ἀσθενὴς,
vA 3\ 7 s \ aA , Ν id ¢e “ >. ἃ e > ,
20 ἢ ὀλίγοι εἰσὶν ἢ πολλοί. Καὶ τίς 7 γῆ εἰς ἣν οὗτοι ἐγκάθηνται
~ A \ 4
ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς, ἢ καλή ἐστιν ἢ πονηρά: καὶ τίνες at πόλεις ἃς
> a a “A
οὗτοι κατοικοῦσιν ἐν αὑταῖς, εἰ ἐν τειχήρεσιν ἢ ἐν ἀτειχίστοις.
2) K ‘ , ε ia »δ , nv , x > 4 3 27 A δέ ὃ xa
αἱ τίς ἡ γῆ, ἢ πίων ἢ παρειμένη' εἰ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῇ δένδρα, ἢ
, , Ν a A a “~
οὔ: καὶ προσκαρτερήσαντες λήψεσθε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς"
καὶ αὖ ἡμέραι, ἡμέραι ἔαρος, πρόδρομοι σταφυλῆς.

8 Gr. will

7 Gr. σ. ἃ. neglected.

NuMBERS XII. 8—XIII. 21.

in all my house. 51: will speak to him
mouth to mouth apparently, and not in
dark speeches; and he has seen ἐπα Βα οἱ
the Lord; and why were ye not afraid to
speak against my servant Moses? 9% And
the arent anger of the Lord was upon them,
and he departed. 'And the cloud departed
from the tabernacle ; and, behold, Mariam
was leprous, white as snow; and Aaron
looked upon Mariam, and, behold, she was
leprous. ''And Aaron said to Moses, I
beseech thee, my lord, do not lay sin upon
us, for we were ignorant wherein we sinned.
2 Let her not. be as it were like death, as an
abortion coming out of his mother’s womb,
when the disease devours the half of the
flesh, ' And Moses cried to the Lord, say-
ing, O God, I beseech thee, heal her. ‘And
the Lord said to Moses, If her father had
only spit in her face, Bwould she not be
ashamed seven days? let her be set apart
seven days without the camp, and afterwards
she shall come in.

4 And Mariam was ponies without the
camp seven days; and the people moved not
forward till Mariam was cleansed.

And afterwards the ‘weenie set forth from
Aseroth, and encamped in the wilderness of
Pharan. ?And the Lord spoke to Moses,
saying, 3Send for thee men, and let them
PY. the land of the Chananites, which

give to the sons of Israel for a possession ;
one man for a tribe, thou shalt send them
away according to their families, every one
of them a prince.

4 And Moses sent them out of the wilder-
ness of Pharan by the word of the Lord ;
all these were the princes of the sons o
Israel. 5 And these are their names: of the
tribe of Ruben, Samuel the son of Zachur.
6 Of the tribe of Symeon, Saphat the son of
Suri. 7 Of the tribe of Judah, Chaleb the
son of Jephonne. 8 Of the tribe of Issachar.
Ilaal the son of Joseph. 9 Of the tribe of
Ephraim, Ause the son of Naue. Of the
tribe of Benjamin, Phalti the son of Raphu.
Of the tribe of Zabulon Gudiel the son of
Sudi, ἢ Of the tribe of Joseph of the sons
of Manasse, Gaddi the son of Susi. 13 Of the
tribeof Dan, Amiel theson of Gamali. Of
the tribe of Aser, Sathur the son of Michael.
46 Of the tribe of Nephthali, Nabi the son of
Sabi. Of the tribe of Gad, Gudiel the sonof
Macchi. " | hese are the names of the men
whom Moses sent to spy out the land; ané
Moses called Ause the son of Naue, Joshua.

'8 And Moses sent them to spy out the
land of Chanaan, and said to them, Go up by
this wilderness; and ye shall go up to the
mountain, '‘and ye shall see the land, what it
is,and the peopie that dwells on it, whether it
is strong or weak, or whether they are few
or many. ™” And what the land is on which
they dwell, whether it is good or bad; and
what the cities are wherein these dwell,
whether tkey dwell in walled cities or un-
walled. *! And what the land is, whether
rich or ¥ poor; whether there are trees in it
or no: and ye shall persevere and take of
the fruits of the land: and the days were
the days of spring, the forerunners of the
grape.

Νυμβεββ XIII. 22—XIV. 7.

2 And they went up and surveyed the
land from the wilderness of Sin to Rhoob,
as men goin to Amath. * And they went
up by the wilderness. and departed as far as
Matron ; and there was Achiman, and Sessi,
and Thelami, the progeny of Enach. Now
Chebron was built seven years before Tanin
of Egypt. ™ And they came to the valley of
the νον and surveyed it; and they cut
down thence a bough and one cluster of
grapes upon it, and bore it on staves, and
they took of the pomegranates and tlie figs.
%And they fs τὲ Ἂς that place, The valley of
the cluster, because of the cluster which the
children of Israel cut down from thence.
Ἕ And they returned from thence, having
surveyed the land, after forty days.

37 And they proceeded and came to Moses
and Aaron A | all the congregation of the
children of Israel, to the wilderness of
Pharan Cades; and they brought word to
them and to all the congregation, and they
shewed the fruit of the land: %and they
reported to him, and said, We came into the
land into which thou sentest us, a land flow-
ing with milk and honey; and this is the
fruit of it. *?Only the nation that dwells
upon it is bold,and they have very great and
strong walled towns, and we saw there the
children of Enach. 89 And Amalec dwells
in the land toward the south: and the Chet-
tite and the Evite, and the Jebusite,and the
Amorite dwells in the hill country: and the

Shananite dwells by the sea, and by the

tit ot ees aa ae rs pos re
peuple from speaking # before Moses, an
μὸν to him, ar but we will go u by all

means, and will inherit it, for we shall surely
prevail against them. ® But the men that
went up together with him said, We Y will
not go up, for we shall not by any means be
able to go up against the nation, for it is
niuch stronger than we. *And they brought
a horror of that land which they surveyed
tpon the children of Israel, saying, ‘The
land which we passed by to survey it, is a
land that eats up its inhabitants; and all
the people whom we saw in it are men
of extraordinary stature. And there we
saw the giants; and we were before
them as locusts, yea even so were we before
them.

And all the congregation lifted up their
voice and cried; and the people wept all
that night. * And all the children of Israel
murmured against Moses and Aaron; and
all the congregation said to them, 3 Would
we had died in the land of Egypt! or in
thie wilderness, would we had died! and
why does the Lord bring us into this land
ta fall in war? our wives and our children
shail be for a prey: now then it is better to
mturn into Egypt. *And they said one to
another, Let us make a ruler, and return
into Egypt. ®And Moses and Aaron fell
upon their face before all the congregation
of the children of Israel.

6 But Joshua the son of Naue, and Chaleb
the son of Jephonne, of the number of them
that spied out the land, rent their garments,
7and spoke to all the congregation of the

nm of Israel, saying, The land which

192 APIOMOL.

~ Ν ΄“

Καὶ ἀναβάντες κατεσκέψαντο τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου Σὶν 22
ἕως Ῥοὸβ, εἰσπορευομένων Αἰμάθ. Καὶ ἀνέβησαν κατὰ τὴν 28
Ν ᾿ νῷ. JA 9 x Ν Wer νυν Α Ν Ν Σ \
ἔρημον, καὶ ἀπῆλθον ἕως Χεβρὼν, καὶ ἐκεῖ Αχιμὰν, καὶ Σεσσὶ,

4 Ν ν» ld Ν Ν ε x » . ,
καὶ Θελαμὶ, γενεαὶ Evdx: καὶ Χεβρὼν ἑπτὰ ἔτεσιν ὠκοδομήθη

ν᾿ a ‘ > , x »” σ΄ ΄
πρὸ τοῦ Τανὶν Aiyirrov. Καὶ ἤλθοσαν ἕως φάραγγος 24

‘ a “
βότρυος, καὶ κατεσκέψαντο αὐτήν" καὶ ἔκοψαν ἐκεῖθεν κλῆμα
a 9 “ Ἵ
καὶ βότρυν σταφυλῆς ἕνα ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦραν αὐτὸν ἐπ’
3 , Ν > \ a“ en AGS Co ~ “ Q a
ἀναφορεύσι, καὶ ἀπὸ TOV ῥοῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν συκῶν. Καὶ τὸν 25
“ ’ ΄
τόπον ἐκεῖνον ἐπωνόμασαν Φάραγξ βότρυος, διὰ τὸν βότρυν, ὃν
a“ A > ’ ἣν , -
ἔκοψαν ἐκεῖθεν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ἀπέστρεψαν ἐκεῖθεν 26
a , 4
κατασκεψάμενοι τὴν γῆν μετὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας.

> \ a a?
Καὶ πορευθέντες ἦλθον πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ πρὸς 27
Ἢ Ν ΡΥ ‘ δ 2 \ ” N ,
πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, εἰς τὴν ἐρημον Φαρὰν Κάδης"
a“ ~ ‘\ , ~
καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτοῖς ῥῆμα Kal πάσῃ συνα , καὶ ἔδειξαν
‘ ρ “ “ ‘ , <3 a Ν 4 Ε
τὸν καρπὸν τῆς γῆς, καὶ διηγήσαντο αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπαν, ἤλθαμεν 28
ee a , ε A A
cis τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν ἀπέστειλας ἡμᾶς, γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ
, Q e e Ν >A > A AN A 9 A) A #
μέλι: καὶ οὗτος ὃ καρπὸς αὑτῆς. ἢ ὅτι θρασὺ τὸ ἔθνος 29
A 3 “- Ν ΄, Ν
τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ πόλεις ὀχυραὶ τετειχισμέναι μεγάλαι
’ A ‘ 8, » Ν ε , > ~ ee A
σφόδρα- καὶ τὴν γενεὰν Evax ἑωράκαμεν ἐκεῖ. Kat ᾿Αμαλὴκ 30
“ν, aA A A~ 4, ΝΥ A
κατοικεῖ ἐν τῇ γῇ TH πρὸς Νότον: καὶ ὃ Χετταῖος, καὶ ὃ
a 3 “ 3 A“ a A
Eivaios, καὶ ὁ ‘leBovoatos, καὶ ὃ “Apoppatos κατοικεῖ ἐν τῇ
ὀρεινῇ- καὶ ὁ Χαναναῖος κατοικεῖ παρὰ θάλασσαν, καὶ παρὰ
> hd
τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην ποταμόν. Kai κατεσιώπησε Χάλεβ τὸν λαὸν 31
Ἁ Μ A ‘ > CE DAN ἀλλὰ 3 , > ,
πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ἀναβάντες ἀναβησό-
4 ΄
μεθα, καὶ κατακληρονομήσομεν αὐτὴν, ὅτι δυνατοὶ δυνησόμεθα
Q ~
πρὸς αὐτούς. Καὶ of ἄνθρωποι of συναναβάντες pet αὐτοῦ, 32
> , σ A
εἶπαν, οὐκ ἀναβαίνομεν, ὅτι ov μὴ δυνώμεθα ἀναβῆναι πρὸς
A ἔθ σ 3 , ea 9 a ee Yd
τὸ ἔθνος, ὅτι ἰσχυρότερον ἡμῶν ἐστι μᾶλλον. Καὶ ἐξήνεγκαν 38
» aA “- a A
ἔκστασιν τῆς γῆς ἣν κατεσκέψαντο αὐτὴν πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς
> Q , ‘ a“ sy
Ἰσραὴλ, λέγοντες, THY γῆν ἣν παρήλθομεν αὐτὴν κατασκέψασ-
θαι, γῆ κατέσθουσα τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐστι καὶ πᾶς
ε A aé “ ΄-
ὃ λαὸς ὃν ἑωράκαμεν ἐν αὐτῇ, ἄνδρες ὑπερμήκεις. Καὶ ἐκεῖ 34
ε ’ A , “
ἑωράκαμεν τοὺς γίγαντας, καὶ ἦμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ aKpides’
3 Ν ᾿ a
ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτως ἦμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν.
Καὶ ἀναλαβοῦσα πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ, ἐνέδωκε φωνήν" καὶ 14
ε Ν q a 4
ἔκλαιεν ὃ λαὸς ὅλην τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην. Καὶ διεγόγγυζον 2
9 ᾿Ὶ ΄“ , 9
ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ εἶπαν
A > Ν a ε Ν “
πρὸς αὐτοὺς πᾶσα ἣ συναγωγὴ, Οφελον ἀπεθάνομεν ἐν γῇ 3
δῷ “Ἃ 2 (le ὉὙ5...ὲ ,
Αἰγύπτῳ, ἢ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ, εἰ ἀπεθάνομεν: καὶ ἱνατί
, 3 ΄ € A 9 ‘ ~ -
Κύριος εἰσάγει ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην πεσεῖν ἐν πολέμῳ;
e aa] ε ~ Ν -
αἱ γυναῖκες ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ παιδία ἔσονται εἰς διαρπαγήν: νῦν
4 , 4 A
οὖν βέλτιόν ἐστιν ἀποστραφῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον. Καὶ εἶπαν 4
a σ΄ » “
ἕτερος τῷ ἑτέρῳ, δῶμεν ἀρχηγὸν, καὶ ἀποστρέψωμεν εἰς Αἴγυπ-
Ν » ~ Q 2.
τον. Καὶ ἔπεσε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐναντίον 5
“ a 3
πάσης συναγωγῆς υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ.
> A <)> te A ‘ a a
Τησοῦς δὲ ὁ τοῦ Navy, καὶ Χάλεβ ὃ τοῦ Ἰεφοννὴ τῶν 6
\ “ , A
κατασκεψαμένων τὴν γῆν, διέῤῥηξαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ 7
εἶπαν πρὸς πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, λέγοντες, ἡ γῆ

8 Or, to. ἡ Gr. do not

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 198

8 ἣν κατεσκεψάμεθα αὐτὴν, ἀγαθή ἐστι σφόδρα σφόδρα. Ei
αἱρετίζει ἡμᾶς Κύριος, εἰσάξει ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, καὶ
9 δώσει αὐτὴν ἡμῖν: γῆ ATs ἐστὶ ῥέουσα γάλα καὶ μέλι. ᾿Αλλὰ
ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου μὴ ἀποστάται γίνεσθε: ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ φοβηθῆτε
τὸν λαὸν τῆς γῆς, ὅτι κατάβρωμα ὑμῖν ἐστιν’ ἀφέστηκε γὰρ
ὁ καιρὸς ax αὐτῶν: 6 δὲ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν: μὴ φοβηθήτε
αὑτούς.
10 Καὶ εἶπε πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ καταλιθοβολῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἐν
λίθοις: καὶ ἡ δόξα Κυρίου ὠφθη ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ ἐπὶ τῆς σκηνῆς
11 τοῦ μαρτυρίου πᾶσι τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος
πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἕως τίνος παροξύνει με ὃ λαὸς οὗτος; καὶ
ἕως τίνος οὐ πιστεύουσί μοι ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς σημείοις, οἷς ἐποίησα
12 ἐν αὐτοῖς; Πατάξω αὐτοὺς θανάτῳ, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὑτούς: καὶ
ποιήσω σε καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου εἰς ἔθνος μέγα, καὶ
18 πολὺ μᾶλλον ἢ τοῦτο. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ
ἀκούσεται Αἴγυπτος, ὅτι ἀνήγαγες τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου τὸν λαὸν
14 τοῦτον ἐξ αὐτῶν. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ
τῆς γῆς ταύτης ἀκηκόασιν, ὅτι σὺ εἶ Κύριος ἐν τῷ λαῷ τοὐύτῷ,
᾿ὅστις ὀφθαλμοῖς κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς ὀπτάζῃ Κύριε, καὶ ἡ νεφέλη
σον ἐφέστηκεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης σὺ πορεύῃ
πρότερος αὐτῶν τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ ἐν στύλῳ πυρὸς τὴν νύκτα.
15 Καὶ ἐκτρίψεις τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον ὡσεὶ ἄνθρωπον ἕνα: καὶ ἐροῦσι
16 τὰ ἔθνη ὅσοι ἀκηκόασι τὸ ὄνομά σου, λέγοντες, παρὰ τὸ
μὴ δύνασθαι Κύριον εἰσαγαγεῖν τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον εἰς τὴν γῆν
17 ἣν wpoce αὐτοῖς, κατέστρωσεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Καὶ
νῦν ὑψωθήτω ἡ ἰσχύς σου Κύριε, ὃν τρόπον εἶπας, λέγων,
18 Κύριος μακρόθυμος, καὶ πολυέλεος, καὶ ἀληθινὸς, ἀφαιρῶν
ἀνομίας καὶ ἀδικίας καὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ καθαρισμῷ οὐ καθαριεῖ
τὸν ἔνοχον, ἀποδιδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα ἕως τρίτης
19 καὶ τετάρτης γενεᾶς. “Ades τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ κατὰ
τὸ μέγα ἔλεός σου, καθάπερ ἵλεως ἐγένου αὐτοῖς ἀπ᾿ Αἰγύπτου
ως τοῦ νῦν.
20 Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἵλεως αὐτοῖς εἶμι κατὰ τὸ
2] ῥῆμά σου. ᾿Αλλὰ ζῶ ἐγὼ καὶ ζῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ ἐμπλήσει
22 ἡ δόξα Κυρίου πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Ὅτι πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες of
ὁρώντες τὴν δόξαν μου, καὶ τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίησα ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ,
καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἐπείρασάν με τοῦτο δέκατον, καὶ οὐκ
28 εἰσήκουσαν τῆς φωνῆς μου, 7 μὴν οὐκ ὄψονται τὴν γῆν, ἣν
@pooa τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν: ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν a ἐστι
μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὧδε, ὅσοι οὐκ οἴδασιν ἀγαθὸν οὐδὲ κακὸν, πᾶς νεώτε-
ρος ἄπειρος, τούτοις δώσω τὴν γῆν πάντες δὲ οἱ παροξύναντές
24 με, οὐκ ὄψονται αὐτήν. Ὃ δὲ παῖς μου Χάλεβ, ὅτι πνεῦμα
ἕτερον ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐπηκολούθησέ μοι, εἰσάξω αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν
ἣν εἰς ἣν εἰσῆλθεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ κληρονομήσει
25 αὐτήν. “O δὲ ᾿Αμαλὴκ καὶ ὁ Χαναναῖος κατοικοῦσιν ἐν τῇ
κοιλάδι: αὔριον ἐπιστράφητε καὶ ἀπάρατε ὑμεῖς εἰς τὴν ἔρημον,
ὁδὸν θάλασσαν ἐρυθρᾶν.
26,27 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, ἕως
τίνος τὴν συναγωγὴν τὴν πονηρὰν ταύτην; ἃ αὐτοὶ γογγύ-
ζουσιν ἐναντίον μου, τὴν γόγγυσιν των υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἣν

β Gr. not believe me.

NuMBERS XIV. 8—27.

we surveyed is indeed extremely good. *If
the Lond choose us, he will bring us into
this land, and give it us; a land which flows
with milk and honey. %Only depart not
from the Lord; and fear ye not the people
of the land, for they are meat for us; for
the season of prosperity is departed from
them, but the Lord is among us: fear them
not.

And all the cougregation bade stone
them with stones; and the glory of the
Lord appeared in the cloud on the taber-
nacle of witness to all the children of Israel.
"And the Lord said to Moses, How long
does this people provoke me? and how long
do they Frefuse to believe me for all the
signs which I have wrought among them?
2 | will smite them with death, and destroy
them; and I will make of thee and of th
father’s house a great nation, and rintidlt

eater than this. ' And Moses said to the

ord, So Egypt shall hear, for thou hast
brought eee people from them by thy
might. ‘Moreover all the dwellers upon
this land have heard that thou art Lord in
the midst of this people, who, O Lord, art
seen by them face to face, and thy cloud
rests upon them, and thou goest before
them by day in a Je of a cloud, and by
night in a pillar of fire. 1 And if thou shalt
destroy this nation as one man; then all
the nations that have heard thy name shall
speak, saying, ὁ Because the Lord could not
bring this people into the land which he
sware to them, he has overthrown them in
the wilderness. And now, O Lord, let
thy strength be exalted, as thou epakest,
saying, ‘The Lord ἐς long-suffering an
merciful, and true removing transgressions
aud iniquities and sins, and he will by no
means clear the guilty, visiting the sins of
the fathers upon the children to the third
and fourth generation. 9 Forgive this peo-
ple their sin according to thy great mercy,
as thou wast favourable to them from
Egypt until now.

And the Lord said to Moses, I am ora
cious to them acvording to thy word. 3) But
as I live and my name 1s living, so the glory
of the Lord shall fill all the earth. ὃ“ For
all the men who see my glory, and the signs
which I wrought in Egypt, and in the wil-
derness, and have tempted me this tenth
time, and have not hearkened to my voice
“surely they shall not see the land, which ἢ
sware to their fathers; but their children
which are with me here, as many as know
not good or evil, every grind fie et youth
to them will I give the land; but none who
have provoked me shall see it. » But my
servant Chaleb, because there was another
spirit in him, and he followed me, | wi
bring him into the land into which he
entered, and his seed shall inherit it. Ὁ But
Amalec and the Chananite dwell in the val-
ley: to-morrow turn and depart for the
wilderness by the way of the Red Sea.

% And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron,
saying, * How long shall I endure this
wicked congregation? I have heard their
murmurings against me, even the murmur.
ing of the children of Israel, which they

NumBeERs XIV. 28—XV. 4.

have murmured concerning you. * Say to
them, As | live, saith the Lord: surely as
ye spoke into my ears, so will | do to you.
*Your carcases shal! fall in this wilderness;
and all those of you that were reviewed,
and those of you that were numbered from
twenty years old and upward, all that mur-
mured aguinst me, ® ye shall not enter into
the land for which I stretched out my hand
to establish you upon it; except only Cha-
leb the son of Jephonne, and Joshua the
son of Naue. ® And your little ones, who
ye said should be a prey, them will I bring
into the land; an uber shall inherit the
land, ®8which ye rejected. “ And your car-
cases shall fall in this wilderness, ™ And
our sons shall be fed in the wilderness
Soar years, and they shall bear your forni-
cation, until your carcases be consumed in
the wilderness. 33 According to the number
of the days during which ye spied the land,
forty days, a day for a gear, ye shall bear
our sins forty gears and ye shall know my
erce anger. 1 the Lord have spoken,
Surely will I do thus to this evil congrega-
tion ythat has riaen op sige ier against
me: in this wilderness they shall be utterly
consumed, and there they shall die.

36 And the men whom Moses seut to spy
out the land, and who came and murmure
against it to the assembly so as to bring out
evil words concerning the land,— * the men
that spoke evil reports against the land,
even died of the plague before the Lord.
® And Joshua the son of Naue and Chaleb
the son of Jephonne s#i// lived of those men
that went to spy out the land. ® And Moses
spoke these words to all the children of

srael; and the people mourned exceedingly.

Φ) And they rose early in the morning and
went up to the top of the mountain, saying,
Behold, we that are here will g up to the
place of which the Lord has spoken, because
we have sinned. 4 And Moses said, Why
do Ἢ transgress the word of the Lord? ze
shall not prosper. “Go not up, for the
Lord is not with you; so shall ye fall before
the face of your enemies. “For Amalec
and the Chananite are there before you,and

e shall full by the sword ; because ye have
beyed the Lord and turned aside, and
the Lord will not be among you. 4 And
having forced their passage, they went up
to the top of the mountain; but the ark of
the covenant of the Lord and Moses stirred
not out of the camp. “And Amalec and
the Chananite that dwelt in that mountain
came down, and routed them, and destroyed
them unto Herman; and they iaeoet to
the camp.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say to them, When ye are come inte
the land of your habitation, which I give to
you, ἢ πα thou wilt offer whole-burnt-offer-
ings to the Lord, a whole-burut-offering or
a meat-offering to $perform a vow, or a
free-will offering, or to offer in your feasts a

ce of sweet savour to the Lord, whe-
ther of the herd or the flock : ‘then he that
offers his gift to the Lord shall bring a meat-
offering of fine flour, a tenth part of an

194 API@MOI.

ἐγόγγυσαν περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀκήκοα. Εἶπον αὐτοῖς, ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει 28
Κύριος: ἦ μὴν ὃν τρόπον λελαλήκατε εἰς τὰ ὦτά μον, οὕτω
ποιήσω ὑμῖν. Ἔν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ πεσεῖται τὰ κῶλα ὑμῶν": 29
καὶ πᾶσα ἡ ἐπισκοπὴ ὑμῶν, καὶ οἱ κατηριθμημένοι ὑμῶν ἀπὸ
εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, ὅσοι ἐγόγγυσαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμοί εἰ ὑμεῖς 80
εἰσελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐφ᾽ ἣν ἐξέτεινα τὴν χεῖρά μου κατα-
σκηνῶσαι ὑμᾶς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς: ἀλλ᾽ ἣ Χάλεβ υἱὸς ᾿Ιεφοννὴ, καὶ
Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυὴ. Καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἃ εἴπατε ἐν διαρπαγῇ 31
ἔσεσθαι, εἰσάξω αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν' καὶ κληρονομήσουσι
τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὑμεῖς ἀπέστητε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς. Καὶ τὰ κῶλα ὑμῶν 32
πεσεῖται ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ. Οἱ δὲ viol ὑμῶν ἔσονται νεμό- 99
μενοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη: καὶ ἀνοίσουσι τὴν
πορνείαν ὑμῶν, ἕως ἂν ἀναλωθῇ τὰ κῶλα ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,
κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν ὅσας κατεσκέψασθε τὴν γῆν, 84
τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας, ἡμέραν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, λήψεσθε τὰς ἅμαρ-
τίας ὑμῶν τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη: καὶ γνώσεσθε τὸν θυμὸν τῆς
ὀργῆς pov. ᾿Εγὼ Κύριος ἐλάλησα, ἢ μὴν οὕτω ποιήσω τῇ 35
συναγωγῇ τῇ πονηρᾷ ταύτῃ, τῇ ἐπισυνισταμένῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ: ἐν
τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ ἐξαναλωθήσονται, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἀποθανοῦνται.

Καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὺς ἀπέστειλε Μωυσῆς κατασκέψασθαι 86
τὴν γῆν, καὶ παραγενηθέντες διεγόγγυσαν Kat αὐτῆς πρὸς
τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐξενέγκαι ῥήματα πονηρὰ περὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ 87
ἀπέθανον οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ κατείπαντες πονηρὰ κατὰ τῆς γῆς
ἐν τῇ πληγῇ ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ᾿Ιησοῦς υἱὸς Navy καὶ 38
Χάλεβ υἱὸς ᾿Ιεφοννὴ ἔζησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκείνων τῶν
πεπορευμένων κατασκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς 39
τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ' καὶ ἐπενθησεν ὃ

λαὸς σφόδρα.

Καὶ ὀρθρίσαντες τοπρωὶ ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὴν κορυφὴν τοῦ 40
ὄρους, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ, οἵδε ἡμεῖς ἀναβησόμεθα εἰς τὸν τόπον
ὃν εἶπε Κύριος, ὅτι ἡμάρτομεν. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἱνατί 41]
ὑμεῖς παραβαίΐνετε τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου; οὐκ εὔοδα ἔσται ὑμῖν.
Μὴ ἀναβαίνετε, οὐ γάρ ἐστι Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν: καὶ πεσεῖσθε 42
πρὸ προσώπου τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. Ὅτι ὁ ᾿Αμαλὴκ καὶ 6 48
Χαναναῖος ἐκεῖ ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν, καὶ πεσεῖσθε μαχαίρᾳ, οὗ
εἵνεκεν ἀπεστράφητε ἀπειθοῦντες Κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται Κύριος
ἐν ὑμῖν. Καὶ διαβιασάμενοι, ἀνέβησαν ἐπὶ τὴν κορυφὴν 44
τοῦ ὄρους" 7 δὲ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου καὶ Μωυσῆς
οὐκ ἐκινήθησαν ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς. Καὶ κατέβη ὃ ᾿Αμαλὴκ 45
καὶ ὃ Χαναναῖος 6 ἐγκαθήμενος ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐκείνῳ, καὶ ἐτρέψαντο
αὐτοὺς, καὶ κατέκοψαν αὐτοὺς ἕως Ἕρμάν: καὶ ἀπεστράφησαν
εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.

; Καὶ εἶπε: Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς 18
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὅταν εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν 2
τῆς κατοικήσεως ὑμῶν, ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν, καὶ ποιήσεις 3
ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ, ὁλοκάρπωμα ἢ θυσίαν, μεγαλῦναι εὐχὴν,
ἢ καθ᾽ ἑκούσιον, ἢ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς ὑμῶν ποιῆσαι ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας
τῷ Κυρίῳ, εἰ μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν βοῶν ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων. Καὶ 4
προσοΐσει ὃ προσφέρων τὸ δῶρον αὐτοῦ Κυρίῳ, θυσίαν σεμι-

8 Gr. from whieh ye turned away.

7 See ἐπισύστασις, 2 Cor. 11. 28. 8 Gr. these men. ζ Gr. magnify.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 196

δάλεως δέκατον τοῦ οἰφὶ ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ ἐν τετάρτῳ
5 τοῦ ἵν. Καὶ οἶνον εἰς σπονδὴν τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ ty ποιήσετε
ἐπὶ τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως, ἢ ἐπὶ τῆς θυσίας: τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνὶ
6 ποιήσεις τοσοῦτο, κάρπωμα ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ
τῷ κριῷ, ὅταν ποιῆτε αὐτὸν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα ἢ εἰς θυσίαν,
ποιήσεις θυσίαν σεμιδάλεως δύο δέκατα ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν
ὁ ἐλαίῳ τὸ τρίτον τοῦ iv. Καὶ οἶνον εἰς σπονδὴν τὸ τρίτον
τοῦ wv προσοΐσετε εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ.

8 Ἐὰν δὲ ποιῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν βοῶν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωσιν ἢ εἰς θυσίαν

9 μεγαλῦναι εὐχὴν, ἢ εἰς σωτήριον Κυρίῳ, καὶ προσοίσει ἐπὶ
τοῦ μόσχου θυσίαν σεμιδάλεως τρία δέκατα ἀναπεποιημένης

10 ἐν ἐλαίῳ ἥμισυ τοῦ iv. Καὶ οἶνον εἰς σπονδὴν τὸ ἥμισυ
τοῦ ἵν, κάρπωμα ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ.

11] Οὕτω ποιήσεις τῶ μόσχῳ τῷ ἑνὶ, ἢ τῷ κριῷ τῷ ἑνὶ, ἢ τῷ

12 ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνὶ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων ἢ ἐκ τῶν αἰγῶν. Κατὰ τὸν
ἀριθμὸν ὧν ἐὰν ποιήσητε, οὕτως ποιήσετε τῷ ἑνὶ, κατὰ τὸν
ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν.

18 Πᾶς ὁ αὐτόχθων ποιήσει οὕτως τοιαῦτα προσενέγκαι καρ-

, 9 3 ‘ > 4 , 37. .λ Ν , 3

14 πώματα εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ. " Ἐὰν δὲ προσήλυτος ἐν

ὑμῖν προσγένηται ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν, ἢ ὃς ἂν γένηται ἐν ὑμῖν

Lal a “' ’

ἐν ταῖς γενεαῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ ποιήσει κάρπωμα ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας

Κυρίῳ, ὃν τρόπον ποιεῖτε ὑμεῖς, οὕτω ποιήσει ἧ συναγωγὴ
Κυρίῳ.

Ἰδ Νόμος εἷς ἔσται ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς προσηλύτοις τοῖς προσ-
κειμένοις ἐν ὑμῖν, νόμος αἰώνιος εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν: ὡς

16 ὑμεῖς, καὶ ὃ προσήλυτος ἔσται ἔναντι Kupiov. Νόμος εἷς
ἔσται καὶ δικαίωμα ἕν ἔσται ὑμῖν καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ τῷ προσ-
κειμένῳ ἐν ὑμῖν.

17,18 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἐν τῷ εἰσπορεύεσθαι

19 ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν, εἰς ἣν ἐγὼ εἰσάγω ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἔσται
9 » 4 a 3 Q a Ν “ A 9 A 9 ,
ὅταν ἔσθητε ὑμεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρτων τῆς γῆς, ἀφελεῖτε ἀφαίρεμα

20 ἀφύρισμα Κυρίῳ, ἀπαρχὴν φυράματος ὑμῶν. ἤΑρτον ἀφοριεῖτε
3 ΄ 9 , « 3 , > A 9 7 > a ΓΕ
ἀφαίρεμα αὐτὸ" ὡς ἀφαίρεμα ἀπὸ ἅλω, οὕτως ἀφελεῖτε αὐτὸν,
3 ‘ , ε A 4 ’ ’ > 4 9 a

2] ἀπαρχὴν φυράματος ὑμῶν, καὶ δώσετε Κυρίῳ ἀφαίρεμα εἰς τὰς
γενεὰς ὑμῶν.

22 “Oray δὲ διαμάρτητε καὶ μὴ ποιήσητε πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς
23 ταύτας, ἃς ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καθὰ συνέταξε
Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἡ συνέ.-
ταξε Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ἐπέκεινα εἰς τὰς γενεὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ
ἔσται ἐὰν ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τῆς συναγωγῆς γενηθῇ ἀκουσίως,
καὶ ποιήσει πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν ἄμωμον
εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ, καὶ θυσίαν τούτου
καὶ σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν σύνταξιν, καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν
ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται ὃ ἱερεὺς περὶ πάσης
συναγωγῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἀκούσιόν
ἐστι" καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤνεγκαν τὸ δῶρον αὐτῶν κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ περὶ
τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου, περὶ τῶν ἀκουσίων αὐτῶν.

24

NumBErRs XV. 5—25.

ephah mingled with oil, even with the fourth
part ofa hin. 5 And for 9 crink-offering ye
shall offer the fourth part of a hin on the
whole-burnt-offering, or on the meat-offer-
ing: for every lamb thou shalt offer so
much, as a sacrifice, a smell of sweet savour
to the Lord. ® And for a ram, when ye offer
it as a whole-burnt-offering or as a sacrifice,
thou shalt prepare as a meat-offering two
tenths of fine flour mingled with “a the
third part of a hin. 7 And ye shall offer for
a sinell of sweet savour to the Lord wine for
8 drink-offering, the third part of a hin.

*Andif ye sacrifice a τς ΤΩ» from the herd
for a whole-burnt-offering or for a sacrifice,
to perform a vow or a peace-offering to the
Lord, 9 then the worshipper shall offer upon
the calf a meat-offering, three tenth deals
of fine four mingled with oil, even the half
of ahin. And wine for a drink-offerin
the half of a hin, a sacrifice for a smell o
sweet savour to the Lord.

"Thus shalt thou do to one calf or to
one ram, or to one lamb of the sheep or kid
of the goats. “According to the number
of what ye shall offer, so shall ye do to each
one, according to their number.

3 Every native of the country shall do
thus to offer such things as sacrifices for a
smell of sweet savour to the Lord. “And if
there should be a stranger among you in
your land, or one who should be born to you
among your generations, and he will offera
sacrifice, a smell of sweet savour to the Lord
—as ye do, sothe whole congregation shal]
offer to the Lord.

15 ‘I’here shall be one law for you and for the
strangers abiding among you, a perpetual
law for your generations: as ye are, so shall
the stranger he before the Lord. ' There
shall be one law and one ordinance for you,
and for the stranger that abides among you.

17 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
18 Speak to the sons of Israel, and thou shalt
say to them, When ye are entering into the
land, into which I bring you, "then it shall
come to pass, when ye shall eat of the bread
of the land, ye shall separate a wave-offering,
a special offering to the Lord, the first-fruits
of your dough. ™ Ye shall offer your bread
a heave-offering: as a heave-offering from
the οἰ πος μέγαν σι ϑς: so shall ye separate it,
21 even the first-fruits of your dough, and ye
shall give the Lord a heave-offering throug -
out your generations.

2 But whensoever ye shall transgress, and
not “hs aie all these commands, which the
Lord spoketo Moses; “ast he Lord appointed
you by thehand of Moses, from the day which
the Lord appointed youand forward t hrough-
out your generations, then it shall come to
pass, if a trespass be committed unwillingl
unknown to the congregation, then sliall a
the congregation offer a calf of the herd
without blemish for a whole-burnt-offering
of sweet savour to the Lord, and its meat-
offering and its drink-otfering according to
the ordinance, and one kid of the goats for
a faatiy nye * And the priest shall make
atonement for all the congregation of the
children of Israel, and the trespass shall be
forgiven them, becuuse it is involuntary ;
and they have brought their gift, a burnt-
offering to the Lord for their trespass before
the Lord, even for their involuntary sina

ΝΌΜΒΕΒΒ XV. 26—XVI. ὃ.

* And it shall be forgiven 88 respects all
the congregation of the children of Israel,
and the stranger that 18 abiding among
you, because ἐέ is involuntary to all the

e.
aw nd if one soul sin unwillingly, he shall
bring one she-goat of a year old for a sin-
offering. 5. And the priest shall make atone-
ment for the soul that committed the tres-
se unwillingly, and that sinned unwil-
ingly before the Lord, to make atonement
for him. 9 There shall be one law for the
native among the children of Israel, and
for the stranger that abides among them,
whosoever shall commit a trespass unwil-
lingly. r ‘
And whatever soul either of the natives
or of the strangers shall do any thing with
8 presumptuous hand, he wul provoke God;
that soul shall be cut off from his people,
for he hus set at nought the word of the
Lord and broken his commands: that soul
shall be utterly destroyed, his sin ts upon

im.

2 And the children of Israel were in the
wilderness, and they found a man gathering
sticks on the sabbat -day. ® And the who
found him gathering sticks on the sabbath.
day brought him to Moses and Aaron, and
to all the congregation of the children of
Israel. Ὁ And they placed him in custody
for they did not determine what they should
do to him. ® And the Lord spoke to Moses,
saying, Let the man be by all means put to
death: do ye all the con res πε παρ tee
with stones. ὁ And the congregation
brought him forth out of the camp; and al
the congregation stoned him with stones
outside the camp, as the Lord commanded

Moses.

“ And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
popes to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt tell them; and let them make for
themselves fringes upon the borders of their
garments throughout their generations: and
ye shall Put upon the fringes of the borders
a lace of blue. * And it shall be on your
pe, τῶν and [9 shall look on them, and ye
shall remember all the commands of ‘he
Lord, and do them: and ye shall not turn
back after your imaginations, and after the
right of your eyes in the things after which
ye goa whoring; “that yemay remember and
ene all my commands, and ye shall be

oly unto your God. “I amthe Lord your
God that brought you out of the land of

t, to be your God: I am the Lord your

And Uore the son of Isaar the son of
Caath the son of Levi, and Dathan and Abi-
ron, sons of Eliab, and Aun the son of Pha-
leth the son of Ruben, spoke ; 2and rose up
before Moses, and two hundred and fifty
men of «the sons of Israel, chiefs of the
assembly, chosen councillors, and men of
renown. * They rose up against Moses and
Aaron, and said, Let it be enough for you
that all the congregation are holy, and the
Lord ἐς among them ; and why do ye set up

ourselves inst the congregation of the
rd? *And when Moses heard it, he fell
on his face.

his assembly, saying, God has visited and
known those that are and who are holy,
and has brought them to himself; and whom

δ And he Ἐπὴν to Core and all
his

196 APIOMOIL.

‘ “ ~ » A A
Καὶ ἀφεθήσεται κατὰ πᾶσαν συναγωγήν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ 26
a“ nw , \ ε “ A 4 A nw
τῷ προσηλύτῳ τῷ προσκειμένῳ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὅτε παντὶ τῷ λαῷ
,
ἀκούσιον.

Ἐάν τε ψυχὴ μία ἁμάρτῃ ἀκουσίως, προσάξει αἶγα μίαν 27
ἐνιαυσίαν περὶ ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ ἐξιλάσεται 6 ἱερεὺς περὶ τῆς 28
ψυχῆς τῆς ἀκουσιασθείσης, καὶ ἁμαρτούσης ἀκουσίως ἔναντι
Κυρίου, ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ. Τῷ ἐγχωρίῳ ἐν υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, 29
καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ τῷ προσκειμένῳ ἐν αὐτοῖς νόμος εἷς ἔσται
αὐτοῖς, ὃς ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἀκουσίως.

Καὶ ψυχὴ ἥτις ποιήσῃ ἐν χειρὶ ὑπερηφανίας ἀπὸ τῶν 80
αὐτοχθόνων ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν προσηλύτων, τὸν Θεὸν οὗτος παρ-
οξυνεῖ, ἐξόλοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς,
ὅτι τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ἐφαύλισε, καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ διε- 8]
σκέδασεν: ἐκτρίψει ἐκτριβήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη, ἣ ἁμαρτία
αὐτῆς ἐν αὐτῇ.

Καὶ ἦσαν of υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ εὗρον ἄνδρα 32
συλλέγοντα ξύλα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων. Kati προσήγαγον 33
αὐτὸν οἱ εὑρόντες συλλέγοντα ξύλα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων
πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν υἱῶν
3 , \ 3 Lj a2 Ὁ 3 ‘ > Ν ‘

Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἀπέθεντο αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν, οὐ yap συνέκριναν 34
id , aT. Ν > 4 , Ν -“

τί ποιήσωσιν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, 35
λέγων, θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὁ ἄνθρωπος: λιθοβολήσατε αὐτὸν
λίθοις πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγή. Καὶ ἐξήγαγον αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ 36

| συναγωγὴ ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς: καὶ ἐλιθοβόλησεν αὐτὸν

πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ λίθοις ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καθὰ συνέταξε
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. 2}

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς 37, 38
υἱοῖς Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ ποιησάτωσαν ἑαντοῖς
κράσπεδα ἐπὶ τὰ πτερύγια τῶν ἱματίων αὐτῶν εἰς τὰς γενεὰς
αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐπιθήσετε ἐπὶ τὰ κράσπεδα τῶν πτερυγίων κλῶσμα

ὑακίνθινον. Καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν ἐν τοῖς κρασπέδοις, καὶ ὄψεσθε 39
ld a - a
αὐτά: καὶ μνησθήσεσθε πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν Κυρίου, καὶ

, yew. Ν 3 ’ > / “ “
ποιήσετε αὐτάς: καὶ οὐ διαστραφήσεσθε ὀπίσω τῶν διανοιῶν
ea Ν “ > “ > 8 δι «5/9 , Ba 7 oA
ὑμῶν, καὶ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἐν οἷς ὑμεῖς ἐκπορνεύετε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν,

σ 4 “- ,

ὅπως ἂν μνησθῆτε καὶ ποιήσητε πάσας τὰς ἐντολάς μου, καὶ 40

Μ σ a “ e A > Ν ΄ a

ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν. Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ὁ ἐξα- 41
«Ἡ “ 3 [9 > , ε lal 4

γαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, εἶναι ὑμῶν Θεός: ἐγὼ Κύριος 6

Θεὸς ὑμῶν.

Ν 3
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κορὲ υἱὸς ᾿Ισαὰρ υἱοῦ Καὰθ υἱοῦ Λευὶ, καὶ 16
» ε ‘
Δαθὰν καὶ ᾿Αβειρὼν υἱοὶ Ἑλιὰβ, καὶ Αὖν vids Φαλὲθ υἱοῦ
ε ΄ δίεθνυ. δ .} “a \ oo» ΄ en
Ῥουβήν: καὶ ἀνέστησαν ἔναντι Μωυσῇ, καὶ ἄνδρες τῶν υἱῶν 2
9 ~ ͵
Ἰσραὴλ πεντήκοντα καὶ διακόσιοι, ἀρχηγοὶ συναγωγῆς, σύγ-
X λῇ ἣ γξ ὃ > , > , 3... Ἃ A
κλητοι βουλῆς, καὶ ἄνδρες ὀνομαστοί. Συνέστησαν ἐπὶ Μωυσὴν 3
Δι» “- ~
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ εἶπαν, ἐχέτω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶσα ἣ συναγωγὴ πάντες
σ Ν “
ἅγιοι, καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς Κύριος: καὶ διατί κατανίστασθε ἐπὶ τὴν
Ν ’ a ~
συναγωγὴν Κυρίου; Kat ἀκούσας Μωυσῆς, ἔπεσεν eri 4 ~
, ΄“ ~~
πρόσωπον. Kai ἐλάλησε πρὸς Κορὲ καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ §
‘ ‘ , ,
τὴν συναγωγὴν, λέγων, ἐπέσκεπται Kal ἔγνω ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ὄντας
> “~ A A
αὐτοῦ Kai τοὺς ἁγίους, Kal προσηγάγετο πρὸς ἑαυτόν: καὶ οὖς

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 197

6 ἐξελέξατο ἑαυτῷ, προσηγάγετο πρὸς ἑαυτόν. Τοῦτο ποιήσατε:
λάβετε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς πυρεῖα Κορὲ, καὶ πᾶσα ἣ συναγωγὴ αὐτοῦ,
7 καὶ ἐπίθετε éx αὐτὰ πῦρ, καὶ ἐπίθετε ἐπ᾿ αὐτὰ θυωίαμα ἔναντι
Κυρίου αὔριον: καὶ ἔσται 6 ἀνὴρ ὃν ἐκλέλεκται Κύριος, οὗτος
8 ἅγιος: ἱκανούσθω ὑμῖν υἱοὶ Λευί. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς
9 Κορὲ, εἰσακούσατέ μου υἱοὶ Λευί Μὴ μικρόν ἐστι τοῦτο
ὑμῖν, ὅτι διέστειλεν ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ ὑμᾶς ἐκ συναγωγῆς
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ προσηγάγετο ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν λειτουργεῖν τᾶς
λειτουργίας τῆς σκηνῆς Κυρίου, καὶ παρίστασθαι ἔναντι τῆς
10 σκηνῆς λατρεύειν αὐτοῖς; καὶ προσηγάγετό σε καὶ πάντας
τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου υἱοὺς Λευὶ μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ ζητεῖτε καὶ ἱερα-
ll τεύειν; Οὕτως σὺ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγή σου 7 συνηθροισμένη
πρὸς τὸν Θεόν: καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν τίς ἐστιν, ὅτι διαγογγύζετε κατ᾽
αὐτοῦ;
1920 Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Μωυσῆς καλέσαι Δαθὰν καὶ ᾿Αβειρὼν υἱοὺς
138 Ἑλιάβ-: καὶ εἶπαν, οὐκ ἀναβαίνομεν. Μὴ μικρὸν τοῦτο, ὅτι
ἀνήγαγες ἡμᾶς εἰς γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι, ἀποκτεῖναι ἡμᾶς
14 ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ὅτι κατάρχεις ἡμῶν ; ᾽Ἄρχων εἶ: καὶ σὺ εἰς γὴν
ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι εἰσήγαγες ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἔδωκας ἡμῖν
κλῆρον ἀγροῦ καὶ ἀμπελῶνας ; τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων
15 ἐκείνων ἂν ἐξέκοψας ; οὐκ ἀναβαίνομεν. Καὶ ἔβαρυθύμησε
Μωυσῆς σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Κύριον, μὴ πρόσχῃς εἰς τὴν
θυσίαν αὐτῶν: οὐκ ἐπιθύμημα οὐδενὸς αὐτῶν εἴληφα, οὐδὲ
16 ἐκάκωσα οὐδένα αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κορὲ, ἁγίασον
τὴν συναγωγήν σου, καὶ γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι ἔναντι Κυρίου σὺ καὶ
17 ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ αὐτοὶ αὔριον. Καὶ λάβετε ἕκαστος τὸ πυρεῖον
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιθήσετε ἐπ᾿ αὐτὰ θυμίαμα, καὶ προσάξετε ἔναντι
Κυρίου ἕκαστος τὸ πυρεῖον αὐτοῦ, πεντήκοντα καὶ διακόσια
πυρεῖα, καὶ σὺ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἕκαστος τὸ πυρεῖον αὐτοῦ.
18 Καὶ ἔλαβεν ἕκαστος τὸ πυρεῖον αὐτοὺ, καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ᾽
αὐτὰ πῦρ, καὶ ἐπέβαλον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ θυμίαμα: καὶ ἔστησαν παρὰ
τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρών.
19 Καὶ ἐπισυνέστησεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς Κορὲ τὴν πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ ovva-
wyny παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ ὥφθη ἣ
20 δύξα Κυρίου πάσῃ τῇ συναγωγῇ. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς
21 Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, ἀποσχίσθητε ἐκ μέσου τῆς συν-
22 αγωγῆς ταύτης, καὶ ἐξαναλώσω αὐτοὺς εἰσάπαξ. Καὶ ἔπεσαν
ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπαν, Θεὸς, Θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων
καὶ πάσης σαρκὸς, εἰ ἄνθρωπος εἷς ἥμαρτεν, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν
28 συναγωγὴν ὀργὴ Κυρίου; Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσὴῆν,
24 λέγων, λάλησον τῇ συναγωγῇ, λέγων, ἀναχωρήσατε κύκλῳ
ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς Kope.
25 = Kai ἀνέστη Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Δαθὰν καὶ ᾿Αβειρὼν,
καὶ συνεπορεύθησαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ πάντες οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ᾿Ισραήλ.
26 Καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς τὴν συναγωγὴν, λέγων, ἀποσχίσθητε ἀπὸ
τῶν σκηνῶν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῶν σκληρῶν τούτων, καὶ μὴ
ἅπτεσθε ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐστιν αὐτοῖς, μὴ συναπόλησθε ἐν
27 πάσῃ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἀπέστησαν ἀπὸ τῆς σκηνῆς
Κορὲ κύκλῳ: καὶ Δαθὰν καὶ ᾿Α βειρὼν ἐξῆλθον, καὶ εἱστήκεισαν

NumBeErs XVI. 0.--27.

he has chosen for himself, he has brought
to himself. 6 'Uhis do ye: take to yourselves
censers, Core and all his company; ‘and
fee tire on them, and put incense on them

efore the Lord to-morrow; and it shall
come to pass that the man whom the Lord
has chosen, he shall be holy: let it be enough
for you, ye sons of Levi. 8 And Moses said
to Core, Hearken to me, ye sons of Levi.
915 it a little thing for you, that the God of
Israel has separated you from the congrega-
tion of Israel, and brought you near to
himself to minister in the services of the
tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand before
the tabernacle to minister for them? “and
he has brouglit thee near and all thy brethren
the sons of Levi with thee, and do ye seek
to be priests also? | Thus it is with thee
and all thy congregation which is gathered
together against God: and who is Aaron,
that ye murmur against him P

And Moses sent to call Dathan and
Abiron sons of Eliab; and they said, We
Bwill not go up. “Isita little thing that
thou hast brought us up Ὑ ἴο a land flowing
with milk and honey, to kill us in the wil-
derness, and that thou altogether rulest
over us? Thou art a prince, and hast
thou brought us into a land flowing with
milk and honey, and hast thou given us an
inheritance of land and vineyards ? wouldest
thou have ὃ put out the eyes of those men?
we will not goup. &And Moses was ex.
ceedingly indignant, and said to the Lord,
Do thou take no heed to their sacrifice: |
have not taken away $ the desire of any one
of them, neither have [ hurt any one of
them. ' And Moses said tv Core, Sanctif:
thy company, and be ready before the Lord,
thou and Aaron and they, to-morrow.
7 And take each man his censer, and ye
shall put incense upon them, and shall
πα τε ψο one his censer before the Lord,
two hundred and fifty censers, and thou
and Aaron shall bring each his censer.

#8 And each man took his censer, and they
put on them fire, and laid incense on them;
and Moses and Aaron stood by the doors of
the tabernacle of witness. ' And Core
raised up against them all his company b
the door of the tabernacle of witness; an
the glory of the Lord appeared to all the
congregation. ™~And the Lord spoke to
Moses and Aaron, saying, 7! Separate your-
selves from the midst of this congregation,
and I will consume them at once. nd
they fell on their faces, and said, O God, the
God of spirits and of all flesh, if one man
has sinned, shall the wrath of the Lord be
upon the whole congregation? * And the
Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 3" Speak to the
congregation, saying, Depart from the com.
pany of Core round about.

% And Moses rose up and went to Dathan
and Abiron, and all the elders of Israel went
with him. * And he spoke to the congre-
gation, saying, Separate yourselves from the
tents of these stubborn men, and touch
nothing that belongs to them, lest ye be
consumed with them in all their sin. 7 And
they stood aloof from the tent of Core
round about ; and Dathan and Abiron went

Δ Gr. do not. ~ Some read, out of. 3 Gr. cut out.

ζ ἝΠ for Wer.

NomMBERS XVI. 28---47.

forth and stood by the doors of their tents,
and their wives and their children and their
store.

23 And Moses said, Hereby shall ye know
that the Lord has sent me to perform all
these works, that J have not done them of
myself. * If these men shall die according
to the death of all men, if also their visita-
tion shall be according to the visitation of
all men, then the Lord has not sent me.
380 But if the Lord shall shew by a wonder
and the earth shall open her mouth and
swallow them up, and their houses, and
their tents, and all that belongs to_them,
and they shall go down alive into Hades,
then ye shall know that these men have
provoked the Lord. {

31 And when he ceased speaking all these
words, the ground clave asunder beneath
them. * And the ground opened, and swal-
lowed them up, and their houses, and all
the men that were with Core, and their
cattle. “And they went down and all that
they had, alive into Hades; and the ground
covered them, and they perished from the
midst of the congregation. ™ And Israel
round about them fled from the sound of
them, for ythey said, Lest the earth swallow
us up also. 85 And fire went forth from the
Tow: and devoured the two hundred and
fifty men that offered incense.

And the Lord said to Moses, and to
Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, Take
a the brazen censers out of the midst of
the men that have been burnt, and scatter
the strange fire yonder, for they have sancti-
fied the censers “of these sinners against
their own souls, and do thou make them
beaten ΕΝ a covering to the altar, be-
cause they were brought before the Lord
and hallowed; and they became a sign to
the children of Israel. *? And Eleazar the
son of Aaryn the priest took the brazen
censers, which the men who had been burnt
brought near, and they put them as a cover-
ing on the altar: “a memorial to the chil-
dren of Israel that no stranger might draw
nigh, who is not of the seed of Aaron, to offer
incense before the Lord; so he shall not be as
Core and as they that conspired with him, as
the Lord a to him by the hand of Moses.

41 And the children of Israel murmured
the next day against Moses and Aaron, say-
ing, Ye lave killed the people of the Lord.
© And it came to pass when the congregation
combined against Moses and Aaron, that
they ran impetuously to the tabernacle of
witness; and the cloud covered it, and the
glory of the Lord appeared. “And Moses
and Aaron went in, in front of the taber-
nacle of witness.

“And the Lord spoke to Moses and
Aaron, saying, ἢ Depart out of the midst of
this congregation, and I will consume them
at once: and they fell upon their faces,
* And Moses said to Aaron, Take a censer,
and put on it fire from the altar, und put
incense on it, and carry it away quickly into
the camp, and make atonement for them;
for wrath is gone forth from the presence of
the Lord, it has begun to destroy the people.
7 And Aaron took as Moses spoke to him,

_—

6 Or, vision. Some copies read χάσματι.

198 ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ.

‘ Ν , “ a > a Ν ε “ 3 “~
mapa τὰς θύρας τῶν σκηνῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν.
καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ ἀποσκευὴ αὐὑτών.

Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς, ἐν τούτῳ γνώσεσθε ὅτι Κύριος ἀπέστειλέ 28
με ποιῆσαι πάντα τὰ ἔργα ταῦτα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ. Εἰ 29
κατὰ θάνατον πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀποθανοῦνται οὗτοι, εἰ καὶ
κατ᾽ ἐπίσκεψιν πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐπισκοπὴ ἔσται αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ
Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν φάσματι δείξει Κύριος, 80
καὶ ἀνοίξασα ἡ γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς καταπίεται αὐτοὺς, καὶ
τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς σκηνὰς αὐτών, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν
αὐτοῖς, καὶ καταβήσονται ζῶντες εἰς adov, καὶ γνώσεσθε, ὅτι
παρώξυναν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι τὸν Κύριον.

a“ Ν Ψ,
Ὡς δὲ ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, ἐῤῥάγη 8]
a a , ε ~ \ ,
ἡ γῆ ὑποκάτω αὐτῶν. Kat ἠνοίχθη ἡ γῆ, καὶ κατέπιεν αὐτοὺς, 32
a Ν ΄, ‘A ,
Kal τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν, Kal πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ὄντας
a Ν ,
pera Κορὲ, καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν. Καὶ κατέβησαν αὐτοὶ, καὶ 38
A “ g A “
ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτῶν ζῶντα εἰς adov, καὶ ἐκάλυψεν αὐτοὺς ἡ γῆ,
“ “ Ν A >
καὶ ἀπώλοντο ἐκ μέσου τῆς συναγωγῆς. Kat πᾶς ᾿ἸΙσραὴλ 34
“- Ν A A a @
οἱ κύκλῳ αὐτῶν ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τῆς φωνῆς αὐτών, ὅτι λέγοντες,
“ “ Ν “ “
μή ποτε καταπίῃ ἡμᾶς ἡ γῆ. Καὶ πῦρ ἐξῆλθε παρὰ Κυρίου, 35
᾿Ὶ ld
καὶ κατέφαγε τοὺς πεντήκοντα καὶ διακοσίους ἄνδρας τοὺς
a
προσφέροντας τὸ θυμίαμα.
Ν A Ν > a
Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, καὶ πρὸς Ἐλεάζαρ τὸν 36, 37
ex? ‘ Δ τὸ ,ὕ ΓΙ, “ a ‘ we ,
υἱὸν ᾿Ααρὼν τὸν ἱερέα, ἀνέλεσθε τὰ πυρεῖα τὰ χαλκᾶ ἐκ μέσον
“- “ QA ΄“ a
TOV κατακεκαυμένων, καὶ TO πῦρ TO ἀλλότριον τοῦτο σπεῖρον
ἐκεῖ, ὅτι ἡγίασαν τὰ πυρεῖα τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν τούτων ἐν ταῖς 38
ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ποίησον αὐτὰ λεπίδας ἐλατὰς περίθεμα τῷ
θυσιαστηρίῳ, ὅτι προσηνέχθησαν ἔναντι Κυρίου καὶ ἡγιά-
σθησαν' καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς σημεῖον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ 39
ἈΠ ῸΝ “- a cal
ἔλαβεν ᾿Ελεάζαρ viois ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως τὰ πυρεῖα τὰ χαλκᾶ
σ , e ld a 2 ‘
ὅσα προσήνεγκαν οἱ κατακεκαυμένοι, Kat προσέθηκαν αὐτὰ
περίθεμα τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, ὄσυνον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, 40
Ld xv τῷ , Ἂς 3 Ν a > y¥ Ρ Ἶ
ὅπως ἂν μὴ προσέλθη μηδεὶς ἀλλογενὴς, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ
3 “-“
σπέρματος ᾿Ααρὼν, ἐπιθεῖναι θυμίαμα ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ οὐκ
» σ ‘\ s ε 3 ΄, > A“ Ν 3 ΄
ἔσται ὥσπερ Κορὲ, καὶ ἡ ἐπισύστασις αὐτοῦ, καθὰ ἐλάλησε
Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῇ αὐτῷ.
Καὶ ἐγόγγυσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν 4)
᾿ - ,
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγοντες, ὑμεῖς ἀπεκτάγκατε τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου.
TT eee > “ἧ 2 , ΤΥ Ν > \N P
Kat ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐπισυστρέφεσθαι τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν 42
® ‘ a
kat Aapwv, καὶ ὥρμησαν ἐπὶ τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίον"
καὶ τήνδε ἐκάλυψεν αὐτὴν ἣ νεφέλη, καὶ ὥφθη ἡ δόξα Κυρίου.
΄“ A QA ”~ “-
Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς σκηνῆς 48
a , Ν 3 ΄ , A “ x
Tov paptuptov. Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ 44
ΕΣ A , > , , a“ “
Ααρῶν, λέγων, ἐκχωρήσατε ἐκ μέσου τῆς συναγωγῆς ταύτης, 45
΄ > »
καὶ ἐξαναλώσω αὐτοὺς εἰσάπαξ' καὶ ἔπεσον ἐπὶ πρόσωπον
2A ‘ > “ Ν » Ν ΄ Ν a
αὑτῶν. Καὶ ele | Μωυσῆς πρὸς Aapwyr, AdBe τὸ πυρεῖον, 40
καὶ ἐπίθες ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ πῦρ ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ ἐπίβαλε
3 Ν ld ‘
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ θυμίαμα, καὶ ἀπένεγκε τοτάχος εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν,
, Ν “ “ ‘ ,
καὶ ἐξίλασαι περὶ αὐτῶν: ἐξῆλθε yap ὀργὴ ἀπὸ προσώπου
, κα ϑ Ν ΄
Κυρίου, ἦρκται θραύειν τὸν λαόν. Καὶ ἔλαβεν ᾿Ααρὼν καθά- 47

Ὑ Gr. saying.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 199

> ΄ ϑ A ~ ne ΑΨ 3 ‘\ s
περ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ Μωυσῆς, καὶ ἔδραμεν eis THY συναγωγήν"
καὶ ἤδη ἐνῆρκτο ἡ θραῦσις ἐν τῷ λαῷ: καὶ ἐπέβαλε τὸ θυμίαμα͵

48 καὶ ἐξιλάσατο περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ ἔστη ἀναμέσον τῶν

49 τεθνηκότων καὶ τῶν ζώντων, καὶ ἐκόπασεν ἡ θραῦσις. Καὶ
ἐγένοντο οἱ τεθνηκότες ἐν τῇ θραύσει τεσσαρεσκαίδεκα χιλιάδες

δ0 καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι, χωρὶς τῶν τεθνηκότων ἕνεκεν Κορέ. Καὶ
ἐπέστρεψεν ᾿Ααρὼν πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς
τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἐκόπασεν ἡ θραῦσις.

17 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς

ῷ υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ λάβε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ῥάβδον, ῥάβδον Kar
οἴκους πατριῶν παρὰ πάντων τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους
πατριῶν αὐτῶν, δώδεκα ῥάβδους, καὶ ἑκάστου τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ

8 ἐπίγραψον ἐπὶ τῆς ῥάβδους. Καὶ τὸ ὄνομα ᾿Ααρὼν ἐπίγραψον
ἐπὶ τῆς ῥάβδου Λευί: ἔστι γὰρ ῥάβδος μία: κατὰ φυλὴν οἴκου

4 πατριών αὐτῶν δώσουσι. Καὶ θήσεις αὐτὰς ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ
μαρτυρίου, κατέναντι τοῦ μαρτυρίου, ἐν οἷς γνωσθήσομαί σοι

5 ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξωμαι αὐτὸν, ἡ ῥάβδος
αὐτοῦ ἐκβλαστήσει: καὶ περιελῶ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸν γογγυσμὸν υἱῶν
Ἰσραὴλ, ἃ αὐτοὶ γογγύζουσιν ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν.

6 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτῷ
πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν ῥάβδον: τῷ ἄρχοντι τῷ ἑνὲ ῥάβδον
κατ᾽ ἄρχοντα, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, δώδεκα ῥάβδους"

7 καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος ᾿Ααρὼν ἀναμέσον τῶν ῥάβδων αὐτών. Καὶ
ἀπέθηκε Μωυσῆς τὰς ῥάβδους ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ

8 τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ ἐγενετο τῇ ἐπαύριον, καὶ εἰσῆλθε Μωυσῆς
καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐβλάστησεν
ἡ ῥάβδος ᾿Ααρὼν εἰς οἶκον Λευὶ, καὶ ἐξήνεγκε βλαστὸν, καὶ

9 ἐξήνθησεν ἄνθη, καὶ ἐβλάστησε κάρνα. Καὶ ἐξήνεγκε Μωυσῆς

| πάσας τὰς ῥάβδους ἀπὸ προσώπου Κυρίου πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς

' Ἰσραήλ: καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἔλαβον ἕκαστος τὴν ῥάβδον αὐτοῦ.

10 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἀπόθες τὴν ῥάβδον ᾿Ααρὼν
ἐνώπιον τῶν μαρτυρίων εἰς διατήρησιν, σημεῖον τοῖς υἱοῖς
τῶν ἀνηκόων: καὶ παυσάσθω ὁ γογγυσμὸς αὐτών ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ,

ll καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωσι. Καὶ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν,

12 καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, οὕτως ἐποίησαν. Καὶ
εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ ἐξανη-

18 λώμεθα, ἀπολώλαμεν, παρανηλώμκεθα. Πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος τῆς
σκηνῆς Κυρίου, ἀποθνήσκει: ἕως εἰς τέλος ἀποθάνωμεν ;

18 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί cov
καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός σον λήψεσθε τὰς ἁμαρτίας τῶν ἁγίων,
καὶ σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου λήψεσθε τὰς ἁμαρτίας τῆς ἱερατείας

2 ὑμῶν. Καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου φυλὴν Λευὶ δῆμον τοῦ πατρός
σου προσαγάγου πρὸς σεαντὸν, καὶ προστεθήτωσάν σοι, καὶ
λειτουργείτωσάν σοι" καὶ σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου μετὰ σοῦ ἀπέναντι

8 τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ φυλάξονται τὰς φυλακάς σου,
καὶ τὰς φυλακὰς τῆς σκηνῆς. πλὴν πρὸς τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἅγια, καὶ
πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον οὐ προσελεύσονται, καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανοῦν-

4 ται καὶ οὗτοι καὶ ὑμεῖς. Καὶ προστεθήσονται πρὸς σὲ, καὶ
φυλάξονται τὰς φυλακὰς τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, κατὰ

& Gr. ἃ rod.

NumMBeERs XVI. 48—X VIII. 4.

and ran among the congregation, for already
the plague had begun among the people;
and he put on incense, and made an atone.
ment for the people. ‘8 And he stood be-
tween the dead and the living, and the
plague ceased. 49 And they that died in the

lague were fourteen thousand and seven

undred, besides those that died on account
of Core. * And Aaron returned to Moses
to the door of the tabernacle of witness, and
the plague ceased.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
2Speak to the children of Israel, and take
Brods of them, according to the houses ot
their families, a rod from all their princes,
according to the houses of their families,
twelve rods, and write the name of each on
his rod 8 Απὰ write the name of Aaron on
the rod of Levi; for it is one rod for each:
they shall give them according to the tribe
of the house of their families. 4 And thou
shalt. put them in the tabernacle of witness,
before the testimony, where I will be made
known to thee. 5 And it shall be, the man
whom I shall choose, his rod shall blossom ;
and I will remove from me the murmuring
of the children of Israel, which they mur-
mur against you.

6 And Moses spoke to the children of
Israel, and all their chiefs gave him a rod
each, for one chief a rod, according to the
house of their families, twelve rods; and
the rod of Aaron was in the midst of the
rods. ? And Moses laid up the rods before
the Lord in the tabernacle of witness. 8And
it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses
and Aaron went into the tabernacle of wit-
ness; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the
house of Levi blossomed, and put forth a
bud, and bloomed blossoms and produced
almonds. ®And Moses brought forth all
the rods from before the Lord to all the
sons of Israel; and they looked, and each
one took his rod.

10 And the Lord said to Moses, Lay up the
rod of Aaron before the testimonies to be
kept as asign for the children of the dis-
obedient; and let their murmuring cease
from me, and they shall not die. "And
Moses and Aaron did as the Lord com-
manded Moses, so did they. 'And the
children of Israel aoe to Moses, saying,
Behold, we are cut off, we are destroyed, we
are consumed. ἰδ Every one that touches
the tabernacle of the Lord, dies: shall we
die utterly?

And the Lord spoke to Aaron, saying,
Thou and thy sons and thy father’s house
shall bear the sins of the holy things, and
thou and thy sons shall bear the iniquity of

our priesthood. ? And take to thyself thy
brathise the tribeof Levi, the family of th
father, and let them be joined to thee, an
let them minister to thee; and thou and
thy sons with thee shal/ minister before the
tabernacle of witness. ® And they shall keep
thy charges, and the charges of the taber-
nacle; only they shall not approach the holy
vessels and the altar, so both they and you:
shall nut. die. ‘And they shall] he joined to
thee, and shall keep the charges of the
tabernacle of witness, in all the services of

Νύυμβεββ XVIII. 5—19.

the tabernacle; and a stranger shall not
approach to thee. ®And ye shall keep the
aes of the holy things, and the charges
of the altar, and so there shall not be anger
8B among the children of Israei. ®And | have
taken your brethren the Levites out of the
midst. of the children of Israel, a present
given to the Lord, to minister in the services
of the tabernacle of witness. ‘And thou
and thy sons after thee shall keep up your
priestly ministration, according to the whole
manner of the altar, and that which is with-
in the veil; and ye shall minister in the ser-
vices as the office of your priesthood ; and
the stranger that comes near shall die.

5 And the Lord said to Aaron, And, be-
hold, | have given you the charge of the
first-fruits of all things consecrated to me
by the children of Israel; and I have given
them to thee as an honour,and to thy sons
after thee for a perpetual ordinance. 93 And
let this be to you from all the holy things
that are consecrated to me, even the burnt-
offerings, from all their gifts, and from all
their sacrifices, and from every trespass-
offering of theirs, and from all their sin-
offerings, whatever things they give to me

of all their holy things, they shall be thine

and thysors’.. ™ In the most holy place shall
ye eat them; every male shall eat them,
thouand thy sons: they shall be holy to thee.

4 And this shall be to you of the first-fruits
of their gifts, of all the Ὑ wave-offerings
of the children of Israel; to thee have
I given them and to thy sons and thy
daughters with thee, a perpetual ordinance ;
every clean person in thy house shall eat
them. { [
2 very first-offering of oil, and every
first-offering of wine, their first-fruits of
corn, whatsoever they may give to the Lord,
to thee have I given them. All the first-
fruits that are in their land, whatsoever they
shall offer to the Lord, shall be thine: every
clean person in thy house shall eat them.

" re devoted thing among the chil-
dren of Israel shall be thine. © And every
thing that opens the womb of all flesh,
whatsoever they bring to the Lord, whether
man or beast, shall be thine: only the first-
born of men shall be surely redeemed, and
thou shalt redeem the first-born of un-
clean cattle. ‘And the redemption of
them shall be from a month old; their
valuation of five shekels—it is twenty oboli
according to the holy shekel. “ But thou
shalt not redeem the first-born ‘of calves
and the first-born of sheep and the first-
born of goats; they are holy: and thou
shalt pour their blood upon the altar, and
thou shult offer the fat as a burnt-offering
for a smell of sweet savour to the Lord.

% And the flesh shall be thine, as also the
breast of the wave-offering and as tire right
shoulder, it shall be thine. '’ Every special
offering of the holy things, whatsoever the
children of Israel shall specially offer to the

rd, | have given to thee and to thy sons
and to thy daugliters with thee, a perpetual
ordinance : it is a covenant ὁ οἵ salt for ever
feeemene Lord, for thee and thy seed after

β Or. im.

7 Hed. HAN. Such appears its genera! meaning.
cattle o}d enough to breed.

200 API@OMOlI.

, ‘ , ~ “-“ ‘ < > Ν 3
πάσας τὰς λειτουργίας τῆς σκηνῆς" καὶ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὐ προσ-
’
ἐλεύσεται πρὸς σέ.
x Q Ν ΄- 4 Ν > 4 εἰ >
καὶ τὰς φυλακὰς τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται θυμὸς ἐν

Kai φυλάξεσθε τὰς φυλακὰς τῶν ἁγίων, 5

τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ἐγὼ εἴληφα τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν 6

τοὺς Λευίτας ἐκ μέσου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ δύμα δεδομένον Κυρίῳ,
λειτουργεῖν τὰς λειτουργίας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίον. Καὶ
σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου μετὰ σοῦ διατηρήσετε τὴν ἱερατείαν ὑμῶν,
κατὰ πάντα τρόπον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ τὸ ἐνδοθεν τοῦ
καταπετάσματος: καὶ λειτουργήσετε τὰς λειτουργίας dpa τῆς
ἱερατείας ὑμῶν: καὶ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς ὃ προσπορευόμενος ἀποθα-
νεῖται.

7

Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δέδωκα ὑμῖν 8

τὴν διατήρησιν τῶν ἀπαρχῶν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἡγιασμένων
μοι παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: σοὶ δέδωκα αὐτὰ εἰς γέρας, καὶ
τοῖς υἱοῖς σου μετὰ σὲ νόμιμον αἰώνιον. Καὶ τοῦτο ἔστω
ὑμῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ἡγιασμένων ἁγίων τῶν καρπωμάτων, ἀπὸ πάντων
τῶν δώρων αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν θυσιασμάτων αὐτῶν,
καὶ ἀπὸ πάσης πλημμελείας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν
ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν, ὅσα ἀποδιδόασί μοι ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων,
σοὶ ἔσται καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς cov. “Ev τῷ ἁγίῳ τῶν ἁγίων φάγεσθε
αὐτά: πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν φάγεται αὐτά' σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου: ἅγια
»

ἔσται σοι.

Καὶ τοῦτο ἔσται ὑμῖν ἀπαρχῶν δομάτων αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ πάντων
aA > , r en > , ἈΝ Ld Cie. A
τῶν ἐπιθεμάτων τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: σοὶ δέδωκα αὐτὰ καὶ
a “ XN “ , a
τοῖς υἱοῖς σου καὶ Tats θυγατράσι σου μετὰ σοῦ, νόμιμον
, “ ‘ A y
αἰώνιον: πᾶς καθαρὸς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου ἔδεται αὐτά.

Πᾶσα ἀπαρχὴ ἐλαίου, καὶ πᾶσα ἀπαρχὴ οἴνου, σίτου ἀπαρχὴ
αὐτῶν ὅσα ἂν δῶσι τῷ Κυρίῳ. σοὶ δέδωκα αὐτά. Τὰ πρωτο-
γεννήματα πάντα ὅσα ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν, ὅσα ἂν ἐνέγκωσι Κυρίῳ,
σοὶ ἔσται: πᾶς καθαρὸς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου ἔδεται αὐτά.

Πᾶν ἀνατεθεματισμένον ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, σοὶ ἔσται. Καὶ 14,
πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἀπὸ πάσης σαρκὸς, ὅσα προσφέρουσι
Κυρίῳ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους, σοὶ ἔσται: ᾿αλλ᾽ ἢ λύτροις
λυτρωθήσεται τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τὰ πρωτότοκα
τῶν κτηνῶν τῶν ἀκαθάρτων λυτρώσῃ. Καὶ ἡ λύτρωσις αὐτοῦ,
ἀπὸ μηνιαίου: ἣ συντίμησις πέντε σίκλων, κατὰ τὸν σίκλον τὸν
ἅγιον εἴκοσι ὀβολοί εἰσι. Πλὴν πρωτότοκα μόσχων καὶ
πρωτότοκα πρυβάτων, καὶ πρωτότοκα αἰγῶν οὐ λυτρώσῃ" ἅγιά
ἐστι καὶ τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν προσχεεῖς πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ
τὸ στέαρ ἀνοίσεις κάρπωμα εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ.

Ν ’ aA
Kai τὰ κρέα ἔσται σοι, καθὰ καὶ τὸ στηθύνιον τοῦ ἐπιθέματος"

=)

11

12
18

15

16

17

18

καὶ κατὰ τὸν βραχίονα τὸν δεξιὸν, σοὶ ἔσται. Πᾶν ἀφαίρεμα τῶν 19

σ ,
ἁγίων, ὅσα ἐὰν ἀφέλωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ Κυρίῳ, δέδωκά σοι
a a en 4 A“ - ,
καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς σου καὶ ταῖς θυγατράσι σου μετὰ σοῦ, νόμιμον
s° 2 ὃ θ , ἁλὰ 9 Ld Ν »” 7 Q ‘ a
αἰώνιον: διαθήκη ἁλὸς αἰωνίου ἔστιν ἔναντι Κυρίου, σοὶ καὶ τῷ
A .
σπέρματί σον μετὰ σέ.

ὃ &e.among. But wooxer is used elsewhere in ΤΙ ΧΧ for horned
ζ “ἐν. ot perpetual salt.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 201

a 3 ~ >
20 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Aapov, ἐν τῇ γῇ αὑτὼν ov
A 9 sn"
κληρονομήσεις, καὶ μερὶς οὐκ ἔσται σοι ἐν αὐτοῖς, OTL ἐγὼ

, ΄ “~ ea > ,
μερίς σου καὶ κληρονομία σου ἐν μέσῳ τῶν υἱών ᾿Ισραήλ.

Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Λευὶ ἰδοὺ δέδωκα πᾶν ἐπιδέκατον ἐν Ἰσραὴλ
ἐν κλήρῳ ἀντὶ τῶν λειτουργιῶν αὐτῶν, dou αὐτοὶ λειτουργοῦσι
29, λειτουργίαν ἐν τῇ σκην! τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Καὶ οὐ προσελεύ-

σονται ἔτι οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου λαβεῖν
23 ἁμαρτίαν θανατηφόρον. Kat λειτουργήσει ὁ Λευίτης αὐτὸς
τὴν λειτουργίαν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ αὐτοὶ λήψονται
τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὑτῶν, νόμιμον αἰώνιον εἰς τὰς γενεὰς αὐτῶν"
καὶ ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Ἰσρωὴλ οὐ κληρονομήσουσι κληρονομίαν.
294 Ὅτι τὰ ἐπιδέκατα τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὅσα ἐὰν ἀφορίσωσι
Κυρίῳ, ἀφαίρεμα δέδωκα τοῖς Λευίταις ἐν κλήρῳ" διὰ τοῦτο
εἴρηκα αὐτοῖς, ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ οὐ κληρονομήσουσι

κλῆρον.

“ ’ ‘N “
25,26 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, καὶ τοῖς
lal Ν 3 \ ἮΝ LA .
Λευίταις λαλήσεις, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἐὰν λάβητε παρὰ
“- “ a a ? 3 a
τῶν view ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸ ἐπιδέκατον, ὃ δέδωκα ὑμῖν rap αὐτῶν ἐν
λ ,, we 3 λ a e A > 93 > “ Kes) Vd K , ἐπι
κλήρῳ, καὶ ἀφελεῖτε ὑμεῖς ἀπ αὐτοῦ ἀφαίρεμα Κυρίῳ, ἐπι-
Ωῶ δέ 3 Ν a 93 ὃ 4, K ἈΝ A: 6 , Cian Ν 3
27 δέκατον ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐπιδεκάτου. αἱ λογισθήσεται ὑμῖν τὰ ἄφαι-
, e a e a 2 aX ar Ν 3 , Ska λ “
ρέματα ὑμῶν ὡς σῖτος ἀπὸ ἅλω, καὶ ἀφαίρεμα ἀπὸ ληνοῦ.
2 3 a“ 3 \ Ἂν (4 “ > ‘ , Aa > ’
28 Οὕτως ἀφελεῖτε αὐτοὺς καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀφαιρεμάτων
, e “ μὲ Ν ,
Κυρίου ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐπιδεκάτων ὑμῶν, ὅσα ἐὰν λάβητε
Cad a > -~ ’
παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ δώσετε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀφαίρεμα
ζ , > a ~ e a > ‘\ 4 aA ὃ ͵ ε “
29 Κυρίῳ ᾿Ααρὼν τῷ ἱερε. Amo πάντων Twv δομάτων ὑμών
A , Ἃ Ν , “ 3 A ον
ἀφελεῖτε ἀφαιρεμα Κυρίῳ, ἢ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἀπαρχῶν τὸ
A a Ν Ἢ σ. 3
80 ἡγιασμένον ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὅταν ἀφαι-
ρῆτε τὴν ἀπαρχὴν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ λογισθήσεται τοῖς Λευίταις
«ε , 3 Nie, ν ε , 3 Ν λ aA K Ν Ν 0
31 ws γέννημα ἀπὸ ἅλω, καὶ ws γέννημα ἀπὸ ληνοῦ. αἱ ἔδεσθε
a . Cy 24 9 Ν ϑ
αὐτὸ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ὑμεῖς καὶ οἱ οἶκοι ὑμῶν, ὅτι μισθὸς οὗτος
δ εἰν, > > ᾿ς “ a € a ~ 3 A - A
ὑμῖν ἐστιν ἀντὶ τῶν λειτουργιῶν ὑμῶν τῶν ἐν TH σκηνῇ τοῦ
Ν , 3 ε 3
82 paptupiov. Καὶ οὐ λήψεσθε δι᾿ αὐτὸ ἁμαρτίαν, ὅτι ἂν ἀφαι-
“- A 9 “ a >
pire τὴν ἀπαρχὴν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ τὰ ἅγια τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ οὐ
,ὔ
βεβηλώσετε, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνητε.

21

Ν fo \ 2
19 Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, λέγων, αὕτη
σ , 4 ,
2 ἡ διαστολὴ τοῦ νόμον, ὅσα συνέταξε Κύριος, λέγων, λάλησον
a eat Ψ ‘ ᾿ λ ’ Ν Ν ὃ = λ 3εν
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ- καὶ λαβέτωσαν πρὸς σὲ δάμαλιν πυῤῥὰν
a A ‘ e 3
ἄμωμον, ἥτις οὐκ ἔχει ἐν αὐτῇ μῶμον, καὶ ἢ οὐκ ἐπεβλήθη ἐπ᾽
ae, , Ὁ ὃ , oN Ν "EX ΄, Ν ε ,
8 αὐτὴν ζυγός. Καὶ δώσεις αὐτὴν πρὸς εάζαρ τὸν ἱερέα"
tol “ > 4
καὶ ἐξάξουσιν αὐτὴν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς eis τόπον καθαρὸν,
, Le! A , >
4 καὶ σφάξουσιν αὐτὴν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. Kat λήψεται ᾿Ἐλεάζαρ
A Ν (an 4 A
ἀπὸ TOU αἵματος αὐτῆς, Kal ῥανεῖ ἀπέναντι τοῦ προσώπου
aA A ~ “ o A
τῆς σκηνῆς TOU μαρτυρίου ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς ἑπτάκις.
»" A Ν
5 Καὶ κατακαύσουσιν αὐτὴν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ: καὶ τὸ δέρμα καὶ τὰ
~ φ ~ A “~ , a
κρέα αὐτῆς Kal TO αἷμα αὐτῆς σὺν τῇ κόπρῳ αὐτῆς κατακαυθή-
A , ε ε Ν Ν 9
6 σεται. Kai λήψεται 6 ἱερεὺς ξύλον κέδρινον καὶ ὕσσωπον
A , ἴω A
καὶ κόκκινον, καὶ ἐμβαλοῦσιν εἰς μέσον τοῦ κατακαύματος τῆς

δαμάλεως. :

8 Or, because ye shall.

NoumsBers XVIII. 20—XIX. 6.

20 And the Lord said to Aaron, Thou shalt
have no inheritance in their land, neither
shalt thou have any portion among them;
for | am thy portion and thine inheritance
in the midst of the children of Israel.

+ And, bek old, I have given to the sons of
Levi every tithe in Israel for an inheritance
fortheir services, whereinsoever they perform
ministry in the tabernacle of witness. ~And
the children of Israel shall no more draw
nigh to the tabernacle of witness to incur
fatal guilt. 3 And the Levite himself shall
perform the service of the tabernacle of
witness ; and they shall bear their iniquities,
it is a perpetual statute throughout their
generations; and in the midst of the chil-
dren of Israel they shall not receive an
inheritance. *4 Because | have given as a
distinct eee to the Levites for an inhe-
ritance the tithes of the children of Israel,
whatsoever they shall offer to tlfe Lord;
therefore I said to them, In the midst of
the children of Israel they shall have no
inheritance.

2 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying
26 Thou shalt also speak to the Levites, an
shalt say to them, If ye take the tithe from
the children of Israel, which I have given
you from them for an inheritance, then
shall ye separate from it a heave-offering to
the Lord, a tenth of the tenth. -And your
heave-offerings shall be reckoned to you as
corn from the floor, and an offering from
the wine-press. *%So shall ye also separate
them from all the offerings of the Lord out
of all your tithes, whatsoever ye shall receive
from the children of Israel; and ye shall
give of them an offering to the Lov to
Aaron the priest. ?/Of all your gifts ye
shall offer an offering to the Lord, and of
every first-fruit the consecrated part from
it. “Ὁ And thou shalt say to them, When ye
shall offer the first-fruits from it, then shall
it be reckoned to the Levites as produce
from the tlireshing-floor, and as produce
from the wine-press. “! And ye shall eat it
in any place, ye and your families; for this
is your reward for your services in the
tabernacie of witness. “And ye shall not
hear sin by reason of it, 8 for ye shall have
offered an offering of first-fruits from it, and
ye shall not profane the holy things of the
children of Israel, that ye die not.

And the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron,
saying, ° This is the constitution of the law,
as the Lord has commanded, saying, Speak
to the sons of Israel, and let them take for
thee a red heifer without spot, which has
no spot on her, and on which no yoke has
been put. 3And thou shalt give her to
Eleazar the priest ; and they shall bring her
out of the camp into a clean place, and shall
kill her before his face. 4 And EKleazar shall
take of her blood, and sprinkle of her blood
seven times in front of the tabernacle of
witness. ®And they shall burn her to ashes
before him ; and her skin and her fiesh and
her blood, with her dung, shall be con-
sumed. ®And the priest shall take cedar
wood and hyssop and scarlet wool, and they
shall cast them into the midst of the burn-
ing of the heifer.

Numsers XIX. 7—XX. 2.

7 And the priest shall wash his garments,
and bathe his body in water, and afterwards
he shal] go into the camp, and the priest
shall be unclean till evening. ® And he that
burns her shall wash his garments, and
bathe his body, and shall be unclean till
evening. 9 And a clean man shall gather up
the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up in
a clean place outside the gm τ and they
shall be for the congregation of Lhe children
of Israel to keep: it is the water of sprink-
ling, a purification. ™ And he that gathers
up the ashes of the heifer shall wash his
garments, and shall be unclean until even-
ing; and it shall bea perpetual statute for
the children of Israel and for the strangers
joined to them.

He that touches the dead body of any
man, shall be unclean seven days. “He
shall be purified on the third csvand the
seventh day, and shall be clean; but if he
be not purged on the third day and the
seventh day, he shall not be clean. Every
one that touches the carcase of the person
of a man, if he should have died, and the
other not have been purified, has defiled
the tabernacle of the Lord: that soul shall
be cut off from Israel, because the water of
sprinkling has not been sprinkled upon him;
he is unclean; his uncleanness is yet upon
him. “And this és the law; if a man die
in a house, every one that goes into the
house, and all things in the house, shall be
unclean seven days. ‘And every open
vessel which has not a covering bound upon
it, shall be unclean. ‘And every one who
shall touch a man slain by violence, or a
corpse, or human bone, or sepulchre, shall
be unclean seven days.

7 And they shall take for the unclean of
the burnt ashes of purification, and they
shall pour upon them running water into a
vessel, 8 And aclean man sha ete ἢ
and dip it into the water, and sprinkle it
upon the house, and the furniture, and all
the souls that are therein, and upon him
that touched the human bone, or the slain
man, or the corpse, or the tomb. And the
clean man shall sprinkle the water on the
unclean on the third day and on the seventh
day, and on the seventh day he shall purify
himself; and the other shall wash his gar-
ments, and bathe himself in water, and
shall be unclean until evening. Ὁ And what-
ever man shall be defiled and shall not

urify himself, that soul shall be cut off
roi the midst of the congregation, because
he has defiled the holy things of the Lord,
because the water of sprinkling has not
been sprinkled upon him; he is unclean.
21And it shall be to you a perpetual statute;
and he that sprinkles the water of sprink-
ling shall wash his ents; and he that
touches the water ot sprinkling shal] be un-
clean until evening. * And whatsoever the
unclean man shal] touch shall be unclean,
and the soul that touches it shall be unclean
till evening

And the children of Israel, even the whole
congregation, came into the wilderness of
Sin, in the first month, and the people
abode in Cades; and Mariam died there,
and was buried there. ? And there was no
water for the congregation: and they ga-
thered themselves together against Moses

202 APIOMOL.

Kai πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα
αὐτοῦ ὕδατι, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν,
καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ὁ ἱερεὺς ἕως ἑσπέρας.
αὐτὴν πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ λούσεται τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ συνάξει ἄνθρωπος
καθαρὸς τὴν σποδὸν τῆς δαμάλεως, καὶ ἀποθήσει ἔξω τῆς
παρεμβολῆς εἰς τόπον καθαρόν" καὶ ἔσται. τῇ συναγωγῇ
υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ εἰς διατήρησιν: ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ ἅγνισμά
ἐστι. Καὶ ὃ συνάγων τὴν σποδιὰν τῆς δαμάλεως, πλυνεῖ τὰ
ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας: καὶ ἔσται
τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοῖς προσηλύτοις προσκειμένοις νόμιμον
αἰώνιον.

A , , a > 4 ,
Ὃ ἁπτόμενος τοῦ τεθνηκότος πάσης ψυχῆς ἀνθρώπου, ἀκά-
φ ε , aA e
θαρτος ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Οὗτος ἁγνισθήσεται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
a ΄“ aA , \ Ν x
τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ καθαρὸς ἔσται: ἐὰν
x Ἀ > a na ¢ ’ ~ , ᾿ ~ ε , n~ e ,
δὲ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ,
Ν A >
ov καθαρὸς ἔσται. Πᾶς ὁ ἁπτόμενος τοῦ τεθνηκότος ἀπὸ
a > , 38 3 , \ \ 2 A \ ‘\
ψυχῆς ἀνθρώπου, ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ, τὴν σκηνὴν
ἈΝ id 3 Ν
Κυρίου ἐμίανεν: ἐκτριβήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐξ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι
A , 3 ,
ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ ov περιεῤῥαντίσθη ἐπ᾽ αὑτόν: ἀκάθαρτός ἐστιν"
A “ ‘ Φ
ἔτι ἡ ἀκαθαρσία αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστι. Καὶ οὗτος ὁ νόμος"
a” 6 oN 3 θ , 3 8.0} a ε 9 , 3 ᾿
ἄνθρωπος ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ ἐν οἰκίᾳ, πᾶς ὃ εἰσπορενόμενος εἰς τὴν
Ν a“ > & 3 «ε Xy ne ,
οἰκίαν, καὶ ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ἀκάθαρτα ἔσται ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας.
“a δ Ν >
Kai πᾶν σκεῦος ἀνεῳγμένον ὅσα οὐχὶ δεσμὸν καταδέδεται ἐπ᾽
~ A a Ἃ Ν
αὐτῷ, ἀκάθαρτά ἐστι. Καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἂν ἅψηται ἐπὶ προσώπον
a“ a Ἃ 4 , A
τοῦ πεδίου τραυματίον ἢ νεκροῦ ἢ ὀστέου ἀνθρωπίνου ἢ μνή-
ματος, ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται.

Κ aN Ν , ~ 9» 6 , >, ‘ “ ὃ “ “

a ἥψονται τῶλακαναρπώνατ OSC ee eee
μένης τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ, καὶ κέχεοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ὕδωρ ζῶν εἰς
~ A ’ ΄σ A ’ » A 9 3 a
σκεῦος. Καὶ λήψεται ὕσσωπον, καὶ βάψει εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ ἀνὴρ

A . > .
καθαρὸς, καὶ περιῤῥανεῖ ἐπὶ τὴν οἶκον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ σκεύη, καὶ
> AN A A gq a = ? “ Ν > Ἁ Ἂν ε ’ a >
ἐπὶ Tas ψυχὰς, ὅσαι ἂν ὦσιν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἡμμένον τοῦ ὁσ-

, a , \ a , a ~ ,
τέου Tov ἀνθρωπίνου, ἢ τοῦ τραυματίου, ἢ τοῦ τεθνηκότος, ἢ TOD
~~ . Q ~
μνήματος. Kai repippavel 6 καθαρὸς ἐπὶ τὸν ἀκάθαρτον ἐν τῇ
e , “ ’ Ἁ “΄΄ε ε , ‘ ’
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῃ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ ἀφαγνισθή-
-“ ε ’ὔ a“ e , a A Ν e , cal
σεται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ TH ἑβδόμῃ: καὶ πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ
> ‘ σ e ,
λούσεται ὕδατι, καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως ἑσπέρας. Καὶ
ΕΣ A a ~ 4 Leal
ἄνθρωπος ὃς av μιανθῇ, καὶ μὴ ἀφαγνισθῇ, ἐξολοθρευθήσεται
ε Ὶ ΄ , a A g Ν 9 ’
ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ μέσον τῆς συναγωγῆς, ὅτι τὰ ἅγια Κυρίου
,ὔ σ΄ σ “ ’ὔ > ,
ἐμίανεν, ὅτι ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ οὐ περιεῤῥαντίσθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν"

Ἁ
ἀκάθαρτός ἐστι. Καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν νόμιμον αἰώνιον: καὶ ὃ

3 ’ 9 ~ a
περιῤῥαίνων ὕδωρ ῥαντισμοῦ, πλυνεῖ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ" Kal ὁ
« , “~ 9 A
ἁπτόμενος τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ῥαντισμοῦ, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται ἕως
ε ’ Ν 4 e ἮΝ 9 > a e ᾿Ξ 4
ἑσπέρας. Kai παντὸς ov ἐὰν ἅψηται αὐτοῦ ὁ ἀκάθαρτος,
3 ΄ ”
ἀκάθαρτον ἔσται: καὶ ψυχὴ ἡ ἁπτομένη, ἀκάθαρτος ἔσται
ἕως ἑσπέρας.

Κ Ν ἦλθ Ca ee Ἶ nr a ε Ν 2 ‘ »

at ἦλθον οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, πᾶσα ἢ συναγωγὴ, εἰς τὴν ἔρημον
Ἁ > “ Q ~ , Ἁ , rd a 3 ,

Σὶν, ἐν τῷ μηνὶ TO πρώτῳ. Kal κατέμεινεν ὁ λαὸς ἐν Κάδης"
\ 3 , > a Ν a > , 3 a a > >

καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν ἐκεῖ Μαριὰμ, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐκεῖ. Kat οὐκ ἦν

σ a“ a > our} , > N “ ν 3 f

ὕδωρ TH συναγωγῇ: καὶ ἠθροίσθησαν ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρών.

7

Καὶ 6 κατακαίων 8

9

10

11
12

18

20

ὁ 21

22

20
3

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 203

8 Καὶ ἐλοιδορεῖτο ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγοντες, ὄφελον

ἀπεθάνομεν ἐν τῇ ἀπωλείᾳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου.

4 Καὶ ἱνατί ἀνηγάγετε τὴν συναγωγὴν Κυρίου εἰς τὴν ἐρῆμον

5 ταύτην ἀποκτεῖναι ἡμᾶς, καὶ τα κτήνη ἡμῶν; Καὶ ἱνατί τοῦτο;
ἐξ

ἀνηγάγετε ἡμᾶς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, παραγενέσθαι εἰ τὸν τόπον AH

πονηρὸν τοῦτον: τόπος οὗ οὐ σπείρεται, οὐδὲ συκαῖ, οὐδὲ

ἄμπελοι, οὔτε ῥοαὶ, οὔτε ὕδωρ ἐστὶ πιεῖν. , : ¢
6 Kat ἦλθε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς συναγωγῆς
ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἔπεσον ἐπὶ
πρόσωπον: καὶ ὥφθη ἡ δόξα Κυρίου πρὸς αὐτοὺς. Καὶ
ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε τὴν ῥάβδον σου,
καὶ ἐκκλησίασον τὴν συναγωγὴν σὺ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου,
καὶ λαλήσατε πρὸς τὴν πέτραν ἐναντίον αὐτῶν, καὶ δώσει τὰ
ὕδατα αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐξοίσετε αὐτοῖς ὕδωρ ἐκ τῆς πέτρας, καὶ
9 ποτιεῖτε τὴν συναγωγὴν, καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἔλαβε

Μωυσῆς τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν ἀπέναντι Κυρίου, καθὰ συνέταξε
10 Κύριος. Καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε Μωυσῆς καὶ Δαρὼν τὴν συνα-

γωγὴν ἀπέναντι τῆς πέτρας, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀκούσατέ

μου οἱ ἀπειθεῖς: μὴ ἐκ τῆς πέτρας ταύτης ἐξάξομεν ὑμῖν ὕδωρ ;
11 Kai ἐπάρας Μωυσῆς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, ἐπάταξε τὴν πέτραν

τῇ ῥάβδῳ dis: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὕδωρ πολὺ, καὶ ἐπιεν ἡ συναγωγὴ,
12 καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ

᾿Ααρὼν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε ἁγιάσαι με ἐναντίον τῶν υἱῶν

᾿Ισραὴλ, διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ εἰσάξετε ὑμεῖς τὴν συναγωγὴν Ταύτην
18 εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν δέδωκα αὐτοῖς. Τοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ Αντιλογίας, ὅτι
ἐλοιδορήθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἡγιάσθη ἐν
αὐτοῖς.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Μωυσῆς ἀγγέλους ἐκ Κάδης πρὸς βασιλέα
᾿Εδὼμ, λέγων, τάδε λέγει ὁ ἀδελφός σου Ἰσραήλ: σὺ ἐπίστῃ
15 πάντα τὸν μόχθον τὸν εὑρόντα ἡμᾶς. Καὶ κατέβησαν οἱ

πατέρες ἡμῶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ παρῳκήσαμεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ

ἡμέρας πλείους, καὶ ἐκάκωσαν ἡμᾶς οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ τοὺς
16 πατέρας ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἀνεβοήσαμεν πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἰσήκουσε

Κύριος τῆς φωνῆς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀποστείλας ἄγγελον, ἐξήγαγεν

ἡμᾶς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου: καὶ νῦν ἐσμὲν ἐν Κάδης πόλει, ἐκ μέρους
17 τῶν ὁρίων σου. Παρελευσόμεθα διὰ τῆς γῆς gov: οὐ διελευ-

σόμεθα δι᾽ ἀγρῶν, οὐδὲ δι᾿ ἀμπελώνων, οὐδὲ πιόμεθα ὕδωρ ἐκ
λάκκου σου: ὁδῷ βασιλικῇ πορευσόμεθα: οὐκ ἐκκλινοῦμεν
18 δεξιὰ οὐδὲ εὐώνυμα, ἕως ἂν παρέλθωμεν τὰ ὅριά cov. Καὶ
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Εδὼμ, οὐ διελεύσῃ Ov ἐμοῦ: εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἐν
19 πολέμῳ ἐξελεύσομαι εἰς συνάντησίν σοι. Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ
οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, παρὰ τὸ ὄρος παρελευσόμεθα: ἐὰν δὲ τοῦ
ὕδατός σου πίωμεν ἐγώ τε καὶ τὰ κτήνη μου, δώσω τιμήν σοι"
ἀλλὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα οὐδέν ἐστι: παρὰ τὸ ὄρος παρελευσόμεθα.
50 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐ διελεύσῃ du ἐμοῦ: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἐδὼμ εἰς
21 συνάντησιν αὐτῷ ἐν ὄχλῳ βαρεῖ, καὶ ἐν χειρὶ ἰσχυρᾷ. Καὶ
οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ᾿δὼμ δοῦναι τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῶν
22 ὁρίων αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξέκλινεν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Kal ἀπῇραν
ἐκ Κάδης: καὶ παρεγένοντο οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ
εἰς Ὧρ τὸ ὄρος.

os

14

AB Gr. found us.

NuMBERs XX, 3—29,

and Aaron. 3 And the people reviled Moses,
saying, Would we had died τῇ the destruc.
tion of our brethren before the Lord !
*And wherefore have ye brought up the
congregation of the Lord into this wilder-
ness, to kill usand our cattle? “And where-
fore is this? Ye have brought us up out of
Egypt, that we should come into this evil
place; a place where there is no sowing,
neither figs, nor vines, nor pomegranates,
neither is there water to drink,

6 And Moses and Aaron went from before
the assembly to the door of the tabernacle
of witness, and they fell upon their faces:
and the glory of the Lord appeared to them.
7And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
8'Take thy rod, and call the assembly, thou
and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye to the
rock before them, and it shall give forth its
waters; and ye shall bring forth for them
water out of the rock, and give drink to the
congregation and their cattle. 9 And Moses
took his rod which was before the Lord, as
the Lord commanded. And Moses and
Aaron assembled the congregation before
the rock, and said to them, Hear me, ye dis-
obedient ones; must we bring you water
out of this rock? "And Moses lifted ἃ

his hand and struck the rock with his ean
twice; and much water came forth, and the
congregation drank, and their cattle. “And
the Lord said to Moses and Aaron, Because
e have not believed me to sanctify me
efore the children of Israel, therefore -
shall not bring this congregation into the
land which I have pen them. "This is
the water of Strife, because the children of
Israel spoke insolently before the Lord, and

e was sanctified in them.

4 And Moses sent messengers from Cades
to the king of Edom, saying, Thus says thy
brother Israel; Thou knowest all the dis-
tress that has 8 come upon us. δ And how
our fathers went down into Egypt, and we
sojourned in Egypt many days, and the
Egyptians afflicted us and our fathers. “And
we cried to the Lord, and the Lord heard
our voice, and sent an angel and brought us
out of Egypt; and now we are in the city of
Cades, at the extremity of thy coasts. “We
will pass through thy aed we will not go
through the fields, nor through the vine.
yards, nor will we drink water out of thy
cistern: we will go by the king’s highway ;
we will not turn aside to the right hand or
to the left, until we have passed thy borders.
%And Edom said to him, Thou shalt ποὺ

ass through me, and if otherwise, I will go
orth to meet thee in war. ' And the chil-
dren of Israel say to him, We will pass b
the mountain ; and if I and my cattle drin
of thy water, I will pay thee: but it is no
matter of importance, we will go by the
mountain. 39 And he said, Thou shalt not
pass through me; and Edom went forth to
meet him with a great host, and a mighty
hand. *!So Edom refused to allow Israel to
pass through his borders, and Israel turned
away from him. ~ And they departed from
Cades; and the children of Israel, even the
whole congregation, came to Mount Or.

Nomsers XX. 23—XXI. 14.

3And the Lord spoke to Moses and
Aaron in mount Or, on the borders of the
land of Edom, saying, * Let Aaron be alded
to his people; for ye shall certainly not go
into the land which I have given the chil-
dren of Israel, because ye provoked me at
the water of strife. ™ Take Aaron, and
Eleazar his son,and bring them up to the
mount Or before all the ogee Sand
take Auron’s apparel from off him, and put
it on Eleazar his son: and let Aaron die
there and be added to Ais people. “ And
Moses didas the Lord commanded him, and
took him up to mount Or, before all the
congreyution. “And he took Aaron's gar-
ments off him, and put them on Eleazar his
son, and Aaron died on the top of the
mountain; and Moses and Eleazar came
down from the mountain. 39 And all the
congregation saw that Aaron was dead: and
they wept for Aaron thirty days, even all
the house of Israel. ire ;

And Arad the Chananitish king_ who
dwelt by the wilderness, heard that Israel
came by the way of Atharin; and he made
war on Israel, and carried off 8 some of them
captives. ? And Israel vowed a vow to the
Lord, and said, If thou wilt deliver this
people into my power, I will devote it and
its cities to thee. 3 And the Lord hearkened
to the voice of Israel, and delivered the
Chananite into his power; and Jsrael de-
voted him and his cities, and they called the
name of that place y Anathema.

4 And having departed from mount Or by
the way /eading to the Red Sea, they com-

sed the land of Edom, and the people
ost courage by the way. bAnd the people
spoke against God and against Moses, say-
ing, Why is this? Hast thou brought us
ought of Egypt to slay us in the wilderness?
for there is not bread nor water; and our
soul loathes this light bread. ὁ And the
Lord sent among the ai ΕΣ deadly serpents
and they bit the people, and_ much people of
the children of Israel died. ‘And the people
came to Moses and said, We have sinned,
for we have spoken against the Lord, and
against thee: Nac therefore to the Lord,
and let him take away the serpent from us.
8And Moses prayed to the Lord for the
people; and the Lord said to Moses, Make
thee a serpent, and put it on a signal-stuff;
and it shall come to pass that whenever a
serpent shall bite a man, every one so bitten
that looks upon it shall live. 9And Moses
made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a
signal-staff: and it came to pass that. when-
ever a serpent bit a man, and he looked on
the brazen serpent, he lived.

’ And the children of Israel departed,
and encamped in Oboth. "And having de-
parted from Oboth, they encamped in Achal-
gai,on the farther side in the wilderness,
which is opposite Moab, toward the east.
5. And thence they departed, and encamped
in the valley of Zared. And they departed

thence and encamped on the other side οἵ.

Arnon in the wilderness, the country which
extends from the coasts of the Amorites;
for Arnon is the borders of Moab, bet ween
Moab and the ὃ Amorites. “Therefore it is

204 APIOMOI,

~ > Δ nw y
Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν év*Qp τῷ ὄρει 23
> \ ω CA sf a δ . 24 δὰ ΄ θ , >A ‘ \
ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρίων τῆς γῆς Εδὼμ, λέγων, προστεθήτ Aapwv πρὸς 24
“ bs “ a ‘
τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι od μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν δέδωκα
- “ , Ἂν A 9 a
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, διότι παρωξύνατέ με ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς
> > Ν εν “
λοιδορίας. Λάβε τὸν ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ᾿Ελεάζαρ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, 25
ΓῚ » ΕἾ , “
καὶ ἀναβίβασον αὐτοὺς εἰς “Op τὸ ὄρος, ἔναντι πάσης τῆς συν-
a > “ A Ν
αγωγῆς, καὶ ἔκδυσον ᾿Ααρὼν τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔνδυσον 26
“ > Ν
Ἐλεάζαρ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν προστεθεὶς ἀποθανέτω
“-“- “ , “A
ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος αὐτῷ, καὶ
Μ ’ὕ ’ -
ἀνεβίβασεν αὐτὸν εἰς “Op τὸ ὄρος, ἐναντίον πάσης τῆς συν-
“ 3 “
αγωγῆς, καὶ ἐξέδυσε τὸν ᾿Ααρὼν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνέδυσεν
“- Ν , 3
αὐτὰ ᾿Ἐλεάζαρ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Ααρὼν ἐπὶ τῆς
a a \ , “ ν » , 2 a
κορυφῆς τοῦ ὄρους: καὶ κατέβη Μωυσῆς καὶ Ἐλεάζαρ ἐκ τοῦ
Ν ἈΝ > ΄“ « Ν gq > 10 > ‘ Q
ὄρους. Kai εἶδε πᾶσα 7 συναγωγὴ ὅτι ἀπελύθη Aapuy, καὶ
’ A > >
ἔκλαυσαν τὸν ᾿Ααρὼν τριάκοντα ἡμέρας πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραήλ.

27

28

29

Ν ἈΝ 3 Ν ε “
Καὶ ἤκουσεν 6 Χανανεὶς βασιλεὺς ᾿Αρὰδ 6 κατοικῶν κατὰ 21]
> \ > Ν
τὴν ἔρημον, ὅτι ἦλθεν ᾿Ισραὴλ ὁδὸν ᾿Αθαρεὶν, καὶ ἐπολέμησε
> Α cal
πρὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ κατεπροενόμευσεν ἐξ αὐτῶν αἰχμαλωσίαν.
Κ Ν ὑξι Ἶ Ν rv > ΤᾺΝ K , Ν > 2 Ἃ δῶ 2
αἱ ηὔξατο ᾿Ισραὴλ εὐχὴν Κυρίῳ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐάν μοι παραδῷς
Ν Ν “ ε 3 Lad Ν
τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον ὑποχείριον, ἀναθεματιῶ αὐτὸν καὶ τὰς πόλεις
> lal ‘ 3 ’ ,’ a“ ΄“ > Ἀ A
αὐτοῦ. Kai εἰσήκουσε Κύριος τῆς φωνῆς Iopand, καὶ παρ- 3
’ Ν
έδωκε τὸν Χανανεὶν ὑποχείριον αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀνεθεμάτισεν αὐτὸν,
“ἢ ΜΝ
καὶ τὰς πόλεις αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπεκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπον
3
ἐκείνου, ᾿Ανάθεμα.

Καὶ ἀπάραντες ἐξ “Op τοῦ ὄρους δδὸν ἐπὶ θάλασσαν ἐρυθρᾶν, 4
, Cal ᾽ ΄’ \ > , «ε 4 ° Col
περιεκύκλωσαν γῆν ᾿Εδώμ: καὶ ὠλιγοψύχησεν 6 λαὸς ἐν TH
ὁδῷ. Καὶ κατελάλει ὃ λαὸς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ κατὰ Μωυσῆ, 8
λέγοντες, ἱνατί τοῦτο; ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἀποκτεῖναι
Ε] hae) eid Ψ 3 Ν Mv 32Qr 9g ε Ν Ν
ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ; ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἄρτος, οὐδὲ ὕδωρ: ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ
ἡμῶν προσώχθισεν ἐν τῷ ἄρτῳ τῷ διακένῳ τούτῳ. Καὶ ἀπέ- 6
’ > Ν Ν \ ” Ν A
στειλε Κύριος εἰς τὸν λαὸν τοὺς ὄφεις τοὺς θανατοῦντας, Kat
Ν Ν Ν Ἀ > a ‘\ Ν A en 3 ,
ἔδακνον τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἀπέθανε λαὸς πολὺς τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.
Ν ΄ -“
Καὶ παραγενόμενος ὃ λαὸς πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἔλεγον, ὅτι ἡμαρ- 7
σ 5 A ~
τομεν, ὅτι κατελαλήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ κατὰ σοῦ:
Φ ἮΝ
εὔξαι οὖν πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἀφελέτω ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸν ὄφιν. Καὶ 8
» ~ Ν A“
ηὔξατο Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ: καὶ εἰπε Κύριος
Ν “~ a
πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ποίησον σεαυτῷ ὄφιν, καὶ θὲς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σημείου,
Ν ἕ 2S δά ” ¥ 4 A e ὃ ὃ , iow
καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν δάκῃ ὄφις ἄνθρωπον, πᾶς 6 δεδηγμένος ἰδὼν
Ν , “ A
αὐτὸν ζήσεται. Καὶ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς ὄφιν χαλκοῦν, καὶ 9
ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σημείου: καὶ ἐγένετο ὅταν ἔδακνεν ὄφις
Ν θ Noa ΄ λ oN Ν ” Ν - ΝΜ oF:
ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τὸν ὄφιν τὸν χαλκοῦν, καὶ ἔζη.

16
11

Kai ἀπῇραν οἱ viol Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν Ὦβωθ.
Καὶ ἐξάραντες ἐξ Ὦβὼθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν ᾿Αχαλγαὶ ἐκ τοῦ
πέραν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἧ ἐστι κατὰ πρόσωπον Μωὰβ, κατ᾽ ἀνατο-
Aas ἡλίου. Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀπῇραν, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς φάραγγα 12
Zapéd. Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀπάραντες παρενέβαλον εἰς τὸ πέραν 18
᾿Αρνῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, τὸ ἐξέχον ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων-"

» Ν ᾽ a σ a > , \ Ν ,
ἔστι γὰρ ᾿Αρνῶν ὅρια Μωὰβ, ἀναμέσον Μωὰβ καὶ ἀναμέσον
τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγεται ἐν βιβλίῳ, πολεμὺς 14

8 Gr. a captivity of them.

v Gr. devoted thing. ὁ Gr. Amorite.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 205

a ΄ Ἁ > n
tov Κυρίου τὴν Ζωὸβ ἐφλόγισε, καὶ τοὺς χιμάῤῥους ᾿Αρνῶν.
id A ‘ Ld
15 Kai τοὺς χιμάῤῥους κατέστησε κατοικίσαι Ἢρ: καὶ πρόσκει-
ται τοῖς ὁρίοις Μωαβ.
~ “ a
Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν τὸ φρέαρ’ τοῦτο φρέαρ, ὃ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς
Μωυσῆν, συνάγαγε τὸν λαὸν, καὶ δώσω αὐτοῖς ὕδωρ πιεῖν.
17 Τότε ἦσεν Ἰσραὴλ τὸ ἄσμα τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοῦ φρέατος, ἐξάρχετε
18 soa Ξ , ΕΣ > A bad 9 λ ’ SN
αὐτῷ φρέαρ, wpvéav αὐτὸ ἄρχοντες, ἐξελατόμησαν αὐτὸ Baci-
19 λεῖς ἐθνῶν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτῶν, ἐν τῷ κυριεῦσαι αὐτῶν: καὶ
ἀπὸ φρέατος εἰς Μανθαναεὶν, καὶ ἀπὸ Μανθαναεὶν εἰς Νααλιὴλ,
καὶ ἀπὸ Νααλιὴλ εἰς Bayo, καὶ ἀπὸ Βαμὼθ εἰς ᾿Ιανὴν, 7
ἐστιν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ Μωὰβ, ἀπὸ κορυφῆς τοῦ λελαξευμένου, τὸ
“ ,
βλέπον κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς ἐρήμου.
20 Ὧν au | 2, a , ἙΝ > ‘ λέ "A 3
Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Μωυσῆς πρέσβεις πρὸς Σηὼν βασιλέα ᾿Α μοῤ-
21 ῥαίων, λόγοις εἰρηνικοῖς, λέγων, παρελευσόμεθα διὰ τῆς γῆς
σου, τῇ ὁδῷ πορευσόμεθα: οὐκ ἐκκλινοῦμεν οὔτε εἰς ἀγρὸν,
99 » : 3 ᾿ a > la 6 vO 9 , ’ 500
οὔτε εἰς ἀμπελῶνα: Οὐ πιόμεθα ὕδωρ ἐκ φρέατός σου: ὁδῷ
93 a ’ σ vO x 9 , Ἁ
βασιλικῇ παρευσόμεθα, ἕως παρέλθωμεν τὰ ὅριά σου. Καὶ
οὐκ ἔδωκε Σηὼν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῶν δρίων αὐτοῦ:
καὶ συ ε Σηὼν πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοὺ, καὶ ἐξῆλθε παρα-
’, a? ‘ 9 x μὴ oi ae. 3 Q Ν
τάξασθαι τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον: καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς ᾿Ιασσὰ, καὶ
24 , ᾿ A? ’ 3 3 ’ ἐγγδνιν Ἢ nr» 4
24 παρετάξατο τῷ Ἰσραήλ. Kot ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ φόνῳ
A “ “ Ν 3 a)
μαχαίρας, Kal κατεκυρίευσαν τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ ᾿Αρνῶν ἕως
» Q @ en ᾽ Ν φ > ys μὲ en 3 , 9
Ιαβὸκ, ἕως υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὰν, ὅτι Ἰαζὴρ ὅρια υἱῶν “Appav ἐστι.
25 \ om” » SY , Ν ‘ , .Y a
Kai ἔλαβεν ‘lopand πάσας τὰς πόλεις ταύτας, καὶ κατῷκησεν
3 ‘ 3 , a , ΓΝ Bd 9εὲ » 3 3 ‘
Ἰσραὴλ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πόλεσι τῶν Apoppaimy, ἐν ᾿Εσεβὼν,
a “ 3, ᾽
26 καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς συγκυρούσαις αὐτῇ. Ἔστι γὰρ ᾿Εσεβὼν,
a cr 3 ’ φ
πόλις Σηὼν τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων ἐστίν: καὶ οὗτος
Ἁ A
ἐπολέμησε βασιλέα Μωὰβ τὸ πρότερον: καὶ ἔλαβον πᾶσαν
27 \ io 3 “ 3 we) A 9 ? al Q aA 9 a ε
τὴν γὴν αὐτοῦ, ἀπο Aponp ews Apvwv. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐροῦσιν οἱ
» aA
αἰνιγματισταὶ, ἔλθετε εἰς ᾿Εσεβὼν, ἵνα οἰκοδομηθῇ καὶ κατα-
a 9g a ~ >
28 σκευασθῇ πόλις Σηών: ὅτι wip ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ ᾿Εσεβὼν, φλὸξ
3 , τ ‘ Ν “2 q δι ᾿ , ΄
ἐκ πόλεως Σηὼν, καὶ κατέφαγεν ἕως Μωὰβ, καὶ κατέπιε στήλας
29 ᾿Αρνῶν. Οὐαί σοι Μωὰβ, ἀπώλου λαὸς Χαμώς: ἀπεδόθησαν
ε en dy Sees ’ Ν e , Θ᾽ δ. 3 ,
οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν διασώζεσθαι, Kai ai θυγατέρες αὐτῶν αἰχμάλωτοι
30 ~ aA A 3 se ἡ ‘ ‘ ᾿ , a7 >
τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων Σηὼν, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῶν ἀπο-
λεῖται, ᾿Εσεβὼν ἕως Δαιβών: καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες ἔτι προσεξέκαυσαν
πῦρ ἐπὶ Μωαβ.
aA “A 3
81 Κατῴκησε δὲ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πόλεσι τῶν ᾿Αμοῤ-
a >
32 ῥαίων. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Μωυσῆς κατασκέψασθαι τὴν ᾿Ἰαζήρ'
A , tee , A ig 3 aA \ 9 , A
καὶ κατελάβοντο αὐτὴν, καὶ τὰς κώμας αὐτῆς, Kal ἐξέβαλον τὸν
33 3 Α 2€_A \ a A K Oe 5 , wal
μοῤῥαῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐπιστρέψαντες, ἀνέβη-
‘ “-“ “Δ aA
σαν ὁδὸν τὴν εἰς Βασάν: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾽Ὧγ βασιλεὺς τῆς Βασὰν
εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς αὐτοῦ εἰς πόλεμον εἰς
34 ᾿Εδραείν. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, μὴ φοβηθῆς αὐτὸν,
ὅτι εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σον παραδέδωκα αὐτὸν, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ καθὼς
nw nm a 9 ’ a ’
ἐποίησας τῷ Σηὼν βασιλεῖ τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ὃς κατῴκει ἐν
- 2 ’ Ξ QA 9. ’, ϑινον A ‘ Cpe 5 A ‘ ,
35 “EoeBuv. Καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα
τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλιπεῖν αὐτοῦ ζωγρείαν: καὶ
ἐκληρονόμησαν τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ.

16

8 Ge. of the well for it.

and they inherited his land.

NumBeERs XXI. 15—35.

said in a book, A war of the Lord has set on
fire Zoob,and the brooks of Arnon. And
he has appointed brooks to cause Er to dwell
there; and it lies near to the coasts of Moab.

16 And thence they came to the well, this
is the well of which the Lord said to Moses,
Gather the people, and I will give them
water to drink. " Then Israel sang this
song at the well, Begin fo sing 8 of the well;
the princes digged it, the kings of the na-
tions in their kingdom, in their lordship
sank it in the rock: and they went from the
well to Manthanuin, "and from Mantha-
nain to Naaliel, and from Naaliel to Bamoth,
and from Bamoth to yJanen, which is in
the plain of Moab as seen from the top of
the quarried rock that looks toward the

derness.

Ὁ And Moses sent ambassadors to Seon
king of the Amorites, with peaceable words,
saying, 2?) We will pass through thy land, we
will go by the road; we will not turn aside
to the field or to the vineyard. @ We will
not drink water out of thy well; we will go
by the king’s highway, until we have past
thy boundaries. 2 And Seon did not allow
Israel to pass through his borders,and Seon
gathered all his people, and went out to set
the battle in array against Israel into the
wilderness; and he came to Jassa, and set
the battle in array against IsraeL “And
Israel smote him with the slaughter of the
sword, and they became possessors of his
land, from Arnon to Jaboc, as far as the
children of Amman, for Jazer is the borders
of the children of Amman. * And Israel
took all their cities, and Israel dwelt in all
the cities of the Amorites, in Esebon, and
in cities belonging toit. % For Esebon
is the city of Seon king of the Amorites ;
and he before fought against the king of
Moab, and they took all his land, from
Aroer to Arnon. *™ Therefore say they who
deal in dark speeches, Come to Esebon, that
the city of Seon may be built and prepared.
* Fora fire has gone forth from Esebon, ἃ
flame from the city of Seon, and has con.
sumed as far as oab, and devoured the
pillars of Arnon. * Woe to thee, Moab;
thou art lost, thou people of Chamos: their
sons are sold for preservation, and their
daughters are captives to Seon king of the
Amorites. ® And their seed shall perish
from Esebon to Debon; and their women
have yet farther kindled a fire against Moab.

3} And Israel dwelt in all the cities of the
Amorites. “And Moses sent to spy out
Jazer; and they took it, and its villages, and
cast out the Amorite that dwelt there.
34 And having returned, they went up the
road that leads to Busan; and Og the ki
of Basan went forth to meet them, and a
his people to war to Edrain. “And the
lord? said to Moses, Fear him not; for I
have delivered him and all his people, and
all his land, into thy hands; and thou shalt
do to him as thou didst to Seon king of the
Amorites, whe dwelt in Esebon. ® And he
smote him and his sons, and all his people,
until he left none of bis to be taken alive;

4 Or, Janb, but the reading is uneertain.

NumsBers XXal. 1—21.

And the children of Israel departed, and
encamped on the west of Moab by Jordan
το μα ψα 5. And when Balac son of
Sepphor saw all that Israel did to the
Amorite, 3then Moab feared the people
exceedingly because they were many; anc
Moab was grieved Pbefore the face of the
shildren of Israel. * And Moab said to the
elders of Madiam, Now shall this assembly
lick up all that are round about us, as a cal
would lick up the green Jerbs of the field:
—and Balac son of Sepphor was king o
Moab at that time. 3 And he sent ambas-
sadors to Balaam the son of Beor, to Pha-
thura, which is on a river of the land of the
sons of his people, to call him, saying, Be-
hold, a people is come out 0 Egyot, and
behold it hus covered the face of the earth
and it has encamped close to me. 6 And
now come, curse me this people, for it is
stronger than we; if we may be able to
smite some of them, and I will cast them
out of the land: for I know that whomso-
aver thou dost bless, they are blessed, and
whomsoever thou dost curse, they are
cursed. 7And the elders of Moab went, and
the elders of Madiam., and their divining
instruments were in their hands; and they
came to Balaam, and spoke to him the
words of Balac. *And he said to them,
Tarry here the night, and I will answer
you the things which the Lord shall sa
to me; and the princesof Moab stayed wit
Balaam.

9And God came to Balaam, and said to
him, Who are these mer with thee? “And
Balaam said to God, Balac son of Sepphor,
king of Moab, sent them to me, saying
Behold, a people has come forth out of
Eavet. and has covered the fuce of the land,
and it has encamped near to me; and now
come, curse it for me, if indeed I shall be
able to smite it, and cast it out of the land.
2 And God said to Balaam, Thou shalt not
go with them, neither shalt thou curse the
people; forthey are blessed. “And Balaam
rose up in the morning, and said to the
rinces of Balac, Depart quickly to your

rd; God does not permit me to go with
you. ‘And the princes of Moab rose, and
came to Bulac, and said, Balaam will not
come with us.

4 And Balac yet again sent more princes
and more honourable than they. 'And
they came to Balaam, and they say to him,
Thus says Bulac the son of Sepphor: I be-
seech thee, delay not to come to me. "For
I will greatly honour thee, and will do for
thee whatsoever thou shalt say; come then,
curse me this people. ‘And Balaam an-
swered and said to the princes of Bulac, If
Balac would give me his house full of silver
and gold, I shall not be able to go beyond
the word of the Lord God, to make it. little
or great in my mind. And now do ye
also tarry here this night, and I shall know
what the Lord will yet say to me. ὃ And

rod came to Bulaam by night, and said to
him, If these men are come to call thee, rise
and follow them; nevertheless the word
which I shall apeak to thee, it shalt thou do.

“'And Balaam rose up in the morning,

— =

206 APIOMOI.

Καὶ ἀπάραντες of viol Ἰσραὴλ παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ δυσμῶν 22
Μωὰβ παρὰ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην κατὰ Ἱεριχώ. Καὶ ἰδὼν Βαλὰκ 2
υἱὸς Σεπφὼρ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν ᾿Ισραὴλ τῷ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίῳ, καὶ 3
ἐφοβήθη Μωὰβ τὸν λαὸν σφόδρα ὅτι πολλοὶ ἦσαν: καὶ
προσώχθισε Μωὰβ ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε 4
Μωὰβ τῇ γερουσίᾳ Μαδιὰμ, νῦν ἐκλείξει 7 συναγωγὴ αὕτη

᾿Ὶ ’

a ε Ν ΄ ε Ἂς x
f πάντας τοὺς κύκλῳ ἡμῶν, ὡσεὶ ἐκλείξαι ὃ μόσχος τὰ χλωρὰ ἐκ

τοῦ πεδίου: καὶ Βαλὰκ vids Σεπφὼρ βασιλεὺς Μωὰβ ἦν κατὰ
τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε πρέσβεις πρὸς Βαλαὰμ 5
υἱὸν Βεὼρ Φαθουρὰ, ὅ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ γῆς υἱῶν λαοῦ
αὐτοῦ, καλέσαι αὐτὸν, λέγων, ἰδοὺ λαὸς ἐξελήλυθεν ἐξ Αἰγύτ-
του, καὶ ἰδοὺ κατεκάλυψε τὴν ὄψιν τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὗτος ἐγκάθηται
ἐχόμενός pov. Καὶ νῦν δεῦρο ἄρασαί μοι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, ὅτι 6
ἰσχύει οὗτος ἢ ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν δυνώμεθα πατάξαι ἐξ αὐτῶν, καὶ
ἐκβαλῶ αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς" ὅτι οἶδα ovs ἐὰν εὐλογήσῃς σὺ,
εὐλόγηνται, καὶ ods ἂν καταράσῃ σὺ, κεκατήρανται. Καὶ 7
ἐπορεύθη ἡ γερουσία Μωὰβ, καὶ ἡ γερουσία Μαδιὰμ, καὶ τὰ
μαντεῖα ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν: καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, καὶ
εἶπαν αὐτῷ τὰ ῥήματα Βαλάκ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, κατα- 8
λύσατε αὐτοῦ τὴν νύκτα, καὶ ἀποκριθήσομαι ὑμῖν πράγματα ἃ
ἂν λαλήσῃ Κύριος πρὸς μέ: καὶ κατέμειναν οἱ ἄρχοντες Μωὰβ
παρὰ Βαλαάμ.

Καὶ ἦλθεν ὃ Θεὸς πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τι οἱ 9
ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι παρὰ σοί; Καὶ εἶπε Βαλαὰμ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, 10
Βαλὰκ υἱὸς Σεπφὼρ, βασιλεὺς Μωὰβ, ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς πρὸς
μὲ, λέγων, ἰδοὺ λαὸς ἐξελήλυθεν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ κεκάλυφεν 1]
τὴν ὄψιν τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὗτος ἐγκάθηται ἐχόμενός pov, καὶ νῦν
δεῦρο ἄρασαί μοι αὐτὸν, εἰ ἄρα δυνήσομαι πατάξαι αὐτὸν,
καὶ ἐκβαλῶ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ εἶπεν 6 Θεὸς πρὸς 12
Βαλαὰμ, οὐ πορεύσῃ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ καταράσῃ τὸν λαόν"
ἔστι γὰρ εὐλογημένος. Καὶ ἀναστὰς Βαλαὰμ τοπρωὶ, εἶπε 13
τοῖς ἄρχουσι Βαλὰκ, ἀποτρέχετε πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὑμῶν, οὐκ
ἀφίησί με ὁ Θεὸς πορεύεσθαι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἀναστάντες 14
οἱ ἄρχοντες Μωὰβ, ἦλθον πρὸς Βαλὰκ, καὶ εἰπαν, οὐ θέλει
Βαλαὰμ πορευθῆναι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν.

Καὶ προσέθετο Βαλὰκ ἔτι ἀποστεῖλαι ἄρχοντας πλειους, 15
καὶ ἐντιμοτέρους τούτων. Καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, καὶ 16
λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει Βαλὰκ 6 τοῦ Σεπφώρ' ἀξιῶ σε
μὴ ὀκνήσῃς ἐλθεῖν πρὸς μέ: ἐντίμως γὰρ τιμήσω σε, καὶ 17
ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃς ποιήσω σοι: καὶ δεῦρο ἐπικατάρασαί μοι τὸν
λαὸν τοῦτον. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Βαλαὰμ, καὶ εἶπε τοῖς ἄρχουσι 18
Βαλὰκ, ἐὰν δῷ μοι Βαλὰκ πλήρη τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἀργυρίον
καὶ χρυσίου, οὐ δυνήσομαι παραβῆναι τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίον τοῦ
Θεοῦ, ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ μικρὸν ἢ μέγα ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ μου. Καὶ 19
νῦν ὑπομείνατε αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑμεῖς τὴν νύκτα ταύτην, καὶ γνώ-
σομαι τί προσθήσει Κύριος λαλῆσαι πρὸς μέ. Καὶ ἦλθεν 20
ὃ Θεὸς πρὸς Βαλαὰμ νυκτὸς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ καλέσαι
σε πάρεισιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι, ἀναστὰς ἀκολούθησον αὐτοῖς"
ἀλλὰ τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν λαλήσω πρὸς σὲ, τοῦτο ποιήσεις.

Καὶ ἀναστὰς Βαλαὰμ τοπρωϊ, ἐπέσαξε τὴν ὄνον αὐτοῦ, 21

ῳ. d. because of. Hebraism

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 207
22 καὶ ἐπορεύθη μετὰ τῶν ἀρχοντων Μωάβ. Kai ὠργισθη θυμῷ
« A g > ’ > ’ Ἁ > , ς » “- a
ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ἐπορεύθη αὐτός: καὶ ἀνέστη ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ
“ 3 , Ἀ SN 3 , ΚΑ an ” 3 ~
διαβαλεῖν αὐτόν: καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπιβεβήκει ἐπὶ τῆς ὄνου αὐτοῦ,
A e , ~ > Lal 3 3 - ‘ ᾿ ΄- e »”
23 καὶ of δύο παῖδες αὐτοῦ per αὐτοῦ. Kai ἰδοῦσα ἡ ὄνος
Ν # A Co bier) id 3 aA eQn Ν \ ε
τὸν ἄγγελον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀνθεστηκότα ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ τὴν fop-
φαίαν ἐσπασμένην ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν ἡ ὄνος
ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύετο εἰς τὸ πεδίον: καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν
ὄνον ἐν τῇ ῥάβδῳ αὐτοῦ τοῦ εὐθῦναι αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ
Τῇ ρ t a ™ rity

24 Kai ἔστη ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ταῖς αὔλαξι τῶν ἀμπέλων,
Q > a Ν Ἁ 9 “ VS a e ἊΨ
25 φραγμὸς ἐντεῦθεν καὶ φραγμὸς ἐντεῦθεν. Καὶ ἰδοῦσα ἡ ὄνος
τὸν ἄγγελον τοῦ Θεοῦ, προσέθλιψεν ἑαυτὴν πρὸς τὸν τοῖχον,
καὶ ἀπέθλιψε τὸν πόδα Βαλαὰμ πρὸς τὸν τοῖχον: καὶ προσέθετο
ἔτι μαστίξαι αὐτήν.

26 Καὶ προσέθετο ὃ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ὑπέστη
A a > a
ἐν τόπῳ στενῷ, εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἦν ἐκκλῖναι δεξιὰν ἢ ἀριστεράν.
q ‘ id “ e ¥ Ν ¥ “~ ® A 16 e ,
27 Καὶ ἰδοῦσα ἡ ὄνος τὸν ἄγγελον τοῦ Θεοῦ, συνεκάθισεν ὑποκάτω
Βαλαάμ: καὶ ἐθυμώθη Βαλαὰμ, καὶ ἔτυπτε τὴν ὄνον τῇ ῥάβδῳ.
~ cd 6} “A
28 Καὶ ἤνοιξεν 6 Θεὸς τὸ στόμα THs ὄνου, καὶ λέγει TO Βαλαὰμ,
’ a 9
29 τί ἐποίησά σοι, ὅτι πέπαικάς pe τρίτον τοῦτο; Kat εἶπε
a >
Βαλαὰμ τῇ ὄνῳ, ὅτι ἐμπέπαιχάς μοι, καὶ εἰ εἶχον μάχαιραν
9 - ὃν ” ‘ A 3 , 4 Ν λέ e Ν “
30 ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ἤδη ἂν ἐξεκέντησά σε. Kai λέγει ἡ ὄνος τῷ
5 A > 35% δυο 23° © 3 , > \ , 4
Βαλαὰμ, οὐκ ἐγὼ ἡ ὄνος σου ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἐπέβαινες ἀπὸ νεότητός
a 4 Ἁ ε ,
σου, ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας; μὴ ὑπεροράσει ὑπεριδούσα
9 ’ ld σ ε δὲ > as > 1X δὲ ε
81 ἐποίΐσά σοι οὕτως; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐχέ. ΑΑπεκάλυψε δὲ ὃ
Θεὸς τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς Βαλαὰμ, καὶ ὁρᾷ τὸν ἄγγελον Κυρίον
ἀνθεστηκότα ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν ἐσπασμένην ἐν
τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κύψας προσεκύνησε τῷ προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ.
> Ν > 2 re) Ἔν A a ὃ ν΄ ss aes, ἈΝ »
82 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ, διατί ἐπάταξας τὴν ὄνον
gov τοῦτο τρίτον; καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξῆλθον εἰς διαβολήν σου,
“ »”
ὅτι οὐκ ἀστεία ἡ 600s σου ἐναντίον μου, καὶ ἰδοῦσά με ἡ ὄνος,
“4. 7) ἄν Bhi ἢ a ͵ a Ν > ν 7 λ a
88 ἐξέκλινεν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τρίτον τοῦτο. Kai εἰ μὴ ἐξέκλινεν, viv
34 Φ Ἀ Ν 3 , > , δ᾽ Ἃ 4 K A
οὖν σὲ μὲν ἀπέκτεινα, ἐκείνην δ᾽ ἂν περιεποιησάμην. Kai
A n
εἶπε Βαλαὰμ τῷ ἀγγέλῳ Κυρίου, ἡμάρτηκα, ov γὰρ ἠπιστάμην
σ Ὁ ’ > A eQa > a
ὅτι σύ μοι ἀνθέστηκας ἐν TH ὁδῷ εἰς συνάντησιν: καὶ νῦν
> , 3 , > , K Ν > ς ”
35 εἰ μή σοι ἀρκέσει, ἀποστραφήσομαι. αἱ εἶπεν ὃ ἄγγελος
τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, συμπορεύθητι μετὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων:
Ν & en Qa oN ¥” Ν Ν “ ΄ a
πλὴν TO ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν εἴπω πρὸς σὲ, τοῦτο φυλάξη λαλῆσαι.
ΝΟ 3 , Ν X\ “ 3 , Xr / i
Kai ἐπορεύθη Βαλαὰμ μετὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων Βαλάκ.

36 Καὶ ἀκούσας Βαλὰκ ὅτι ἥκει Βαλαὰμ, ἐξῆλθεν εἰς συνάν-
393 κα 3 , Ν 9 b Pr AS “ 8 Δ > A
mow αὐτῷ, eis πόλιν Μωὰβ, 7 ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρίων ᾿Αρνῶν,
87 4 ἐστιν ἐκ μέρους τῶν ὁρίων. Καὶ εἶπε Βαλὰκ πρὸς Βαλαὰμ,
οὐχὶ ἀπέστειλα πρὸς σὲ καλέσαι σε; διατί οὐκ ἤρχου πρὸς
Μ 3 ’ a ’ Ν > .
38 μέ; ὄντως ov δυνήσομαι τιμῆσαί oc; Kai εἶπε Βαλαὰμ
Ν Ν 2 a ee / Ν Ν a \ μὴ “ ’
πρὸς Βαλὰκ, ἰδοὺ ἥκω πρὸς σὲ νῦν: δυνατὸς ἔσομαι λαλῆσαί
δ, ἘΝ aA AN > , e Ν > Ν 4 A
τε; τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν ἐμβάλῃ ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸ στόμα pov, τοῦτο
89 λαλήσω. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Βαλαὰμ μετὰ Βαλὰκ, καὶ ἦλθον
40 εἰς πόλεις ἐπαύλεων. Καὶ ἔθυσε Βαλὰκ πρόβατα καὶ μόσχους,
καὶ ἀπέστειλε τῷ Βαλαὰμ καὶ τοῖς ἄρχουσι τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

8 Gr. sat down.

Ὕ Or, cities of villages. Heb.

NumBers XXII]. 22—40.

and saddled his ass, and went witk the
princes of Moab. *And God was very
angry because he went; and the angel of
the Lord rose up to withstand him. Now
he had mounted τὰς ass, and his two servants
were with him. 385 And when the ass saw
the angel of God standing opposite in the
way,and his sword drawn in Ee hand, then
the ass turned aside out of the way, and
went into the field; and Balaam smote the
ass with his staff to direct her in the way.

4 And the angel of the Lord stood in the
avenues of the vines, a fence being on this
side and a fence on that. Ὁ And when the
ass saw the angel of God, she thrust her.
self against the wall, and crushed Balaam’s
foot against the wall, and he smote her
again.

% And the angel of the Lord went farther,
and came and stood in a narrow place where
it was impossible to turn to the right or the
left. % And when the ass saw the angel of
God, she Flay down under Balaam; and

alaam was angry, and struck the ass with
his staff. *And God opened the mouth of
the ass, and she says to Balaam, What have
I done to thee, that thou hast smitten me
this third time? * And Balaam said to the
ass, Because thou hast mocked me; and if I
had had a sword in my hand, I would now
have killed thee. And the ass says to
Balaam, Am not I thine ass on which thou
hast ridden since thy youth till this day?
did I ever do thus to thee, utterly disregard
ing thee? and he said, No. * And God
opened the eyes of Balaam, and he sees the
angel of the Lord withstanding him in the
way, and his sword drawn in his hand, and
he stooped down and worshipped on his
face. = And the angel of God said to him,
Why hast thou smitten thine ass this third
time? and, behold, I came out to withstand
thee, for thy way was not seemly before me;
and when the ass saw me, she turned awa
from me this third time. “And if she ἢ
not turned out of the way, surely now, I
should have slain thee, and should have
saved her alive. “And Balaam said to the
angel of the Lord, I have sinned, for I did
not know that thou wert standing opposite
in the way to meet me; and now if it shall
not be pleasing to thee for me to go on, I
will return. » And the angel of the Lord
said to Balaam, Go with the men: never.
theless the word which I shall speak to thee
that thou shalt take heed to speak. An
Balaam went with the princes of Balac.

% And when Balac heard that Balaam
was come, he went out to meet him, toa
city of Moab, which is on the borders of
Arnon, which is on the extreme part of the
borders. % And Balac said to Balaam, Did
I not send to thee to call thee? why hast
thou not come to me? shall I not indeed
be able to honour thee? “And Balaam
said to Balac, Behold, I am now come to
thee: shall I be able to say anything? the
word which God shall put into my mouth,
that I shall speak. *? And Balaam went
with Balac, and they came to ¥ the cities of
streets. “And Balac offered sheep and

ves, and sent to Balaam and to his princes

NumsBers XXII. 41—XXIII. 20.

who were with him. *! And it was morning;
and Balac took Balaam, and brought him
up to the pillar of Baal, and shewed him
thence u part of the people. '

And Balaam said to Balac, Build me
here seven altars, and prepare me here seven
calves, and seven rams. *And Balac did as
Balaam told him; and he offered aE a calf
and a ram on every altar. *And Balaam
said to Balac, Stand b thy sacrifice, and |
will go and see if God will Bappear to me
and meet me, and the word which he shall
shew me, I will report to thee. And Balac
stood by his sacrifice. ‘And Balaam went
to enquire of God; and he went straight
forward, and God appeared to Balaam ; and
Balaam said to him, | have prepared the
seven altars, and have offered a calf anda
ram an every altar. And God put a word
into the mouth of Balaam, and said, Thou
shalt return to Balac, and thus shalt thou
speak. δα πὰ he returned to him,and more-
over he stood over his whole-burnt-offer-
ings, and all the princes of Moab with him;
and the Spirit of God came upon him.
7And he took up his parable, and said, Balac
king of Moab sent for me out of Mesopota-
mia, out of the mountains of the east, say-
ing, Come, curse me Jacob, and Come, call
fora curse for me upon Israel. ὃ How can
I curse whom the Lord curses not ? or how
can I devote whom God devotes not? %For
from the top of the mountains | shall see
him, and from the hills | shall observe him:
behold, the people shall dwell ulone, and
shall not be reckoned among the nations.
” Who has exactly daloulnend the seed of
Jacob, and who shall number the families of
Israel ? let my soul die with the souls of the
righteous, and let my seed be as their seed.

4 And Balac said to Balaam, What hast
thou done to me? I called thee to curse
my enemies, and beliold thou hast greatly
blessed them. ™ And Balaam said to Balac,
Whatsoever the Lord shall put into my
mouth, shall I not take heed to speak this?
3 And Balac said to him, Come yet with me
to anotlier place where thou shalt not see
Ythe people, but only thou shalt see a part
of thei, and shalt not see them all; and
curse me them from thence.

4 And he took him to a high place of the
field to the top of the quarried rock, and he
built there seven altars, and offere| a calf
and a ram on every altar. “ And Balaam
said to Balac, Stand by thy sacrifice, and 1
will go to enquire of God. 'And God met
Balaam, and put a word into his mouth,
and said, Return to Balac, and thus shalt
thou speak. 7And he returned to him:
aud he also was standing by his whole-burnt-
sacrifice, and all the princes of Moab with
him; and Balae said to him, What has the
Lord spoken? 8 And he took up his para.
ble, and said, Rise up, Balac, and hear;
hearken as a witness, thou son of Sepphor.
God is not as man to waver, nor as the
son of man to be threatened; shill he say
snd not perform? shall he speak and not
keep to his word? ® Behold, I have re-
ceived commandment to bless: 1 will bless,

——

8 Gr. appear to me in meeting.

208 API@®MOIL,

4 κ᾿ " ΄ > ΄
Καὶ ἐγενήθη πρωΐ: καὶ παραλαβὼν Βαλὰκ τὸν Βαλαάμ, ἀνεβί. 41
Ν “ Ν nA -
βασεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν στήλην τοῦ Βαὰλ, καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ ἐκεῖθεν
μέρος τι τοῦ λαοῦ.
Ν a . , ΄ 9 A
Kal εἶπε Βαλαὰμ τῷ Βαλὰκ, οἰκοδόμησόν μοι ἐνταῦθα 23
“ Ά, , Ν
ἑπτὰ βωμοὺς, καὶ ἑτοίμασόν μοι ἐνταῦθα ἑπτὰ μόσχους, καὶ
, a , 9 ~
ἑπτὰ κριούς. Kat ἐποίησε Βαλὰκ ὃν τρόπον εἶπεν αὐτῷ 2
κ Ν ἈΝ , ‘
Βαλαάμ: καὶ ἀνήνεγκε μόσχον καὶ κριὸν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμόν. Καὶ ὃ
Ν lal ,
εἶπε Βαλαὰμ πρὸς Βαλὰκ, παράστηθι ἐπὶ τῆς θυσίας σου,
a ε Ν 9 , ®
καὶ πορεύσομαι εἴ μοι φανεῖται ὃ Θεὸς ἐν συναντήσει, Kat
“ Ν ’,
ῥῆμα ὃ ἐάν μοι δείξῃ, ἀναγγελῶ σοι: καὶ παρέστη Βαλὰκ
“A an A 3 ’ 9 “-
ἐπὶ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Βαλαὰμ ἐπορεύθη ἐπερωτῆσαι 4
Ν , \ 2 , > 6 ”“ \ 3 , ε Θ ‘ A B αλ ΄
τὸν Θεόν: καὶ ἐπορεύθη εὐθεῖαν: καὶ epavy ὁ Θεὸς τῷ αάμ»-
A Ν ‘ ε ,
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Βαλαὰμ, τοὺς ἑπτὰ βωμοὺς ἡτοίμασα,
‘ 3 , , Ν Ν ES ‘\ ’, Κ Ν > #
καὶ ἀνεβίβασα μόσχον καὶ κριὸν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμόν. Καὶ évé-
x a ΄ δ Ν =>
βαλεν ὃ Θεὸς ῥῆμα eis τὸ στόμα Βαλαὰμ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπι-
, Ν
στραφεὶς πρὸς Βαλὰκ, οὕτω λαλήσεις. Καὶ ἀπεστράφη 6
\ »“"
πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ ὃ δὲ ἐφειστήκει ἐπὶ τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων
a A 39 3 fel \
αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες Μωὰβ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ" Kai é
a ~ Baad Ce! VE) ‘ ‘ λὴ 3 a“
πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ἐπ᾽ aitd. Καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ, 7
> , ’ A ἣν AY
εἶπεν, ἐκ Μεσοποταμίας μετεπέμψατό pe Βαλὰκ βασιλεὺς
Ν 3 Ὅν. το ee ἈΝΕῚ a 4 ὃ ὃν ” , Ν
Μωὰβ ἐξ ὀρέων ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν, λέγων, δεῦρο ἄρασαζ μοι τὸν
3 Ν Ν a 3 , ΄ Ἂς "I ov Ti De
Ιακὼβ, καὶ δεῦρο émuxarapacat μοι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Τί dpa- 8
- , “Ὁ ’ , a A
σωμαι ὃν μὴ ἀρᾶται Κύριος; ἢ Ti καταράσωμαι ὃν μὴ κατα-
“a ε ’ σ 3 Ν ΄΄ > 2 ¥ ect Ν
ρᾶται ὃ Θεός; Ὅτι ἀπὸ κορυφῆς ὀρέων ὄψομαι αὑτὸν, καὶ 9
a AY Ν
ἀπὸ βουνῶν προσνοήσω αὐτόν" ἰδοὺ λαὸς μόνος κατοικήσει,
[4
καὶ ἐν ἔθνεσιν οὐ σνυλλογισθήσεται. Τίς ἐξηκριβάσατο τὸ 10
4 >
σπέρμα ᾿Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τίς ἐξαριθμήσεται δήμους Ἰσραήλ; ἀπο-
A Ἃ ,’
θάνοι ἣ ψυχή μου ἐν ψυχαῖς δικαίων, καὶ γένοιτο τὸ σπέρμα
μου ὡς τὸ σπέρμα τούτων.
’ [4
Καὶ εἶπε Βαλὰκ πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, τί πεποίηκάς μοι; εἰς 1}
4 3 θ “ ’ λ ld A id ‘ vA. , wr [2
κατάρασιν ἐχθρῶν μου κέκληκά σε, καὶ ἰδοὺ εὐλόγηκας εὐλογίαν.
A
Kai εἶπε Βαλαὰμ πρὸς Βαλὰκ, οὐχὶ ὅσα ἂν ἐμβάλῃ ὁ Θεὸς 12
εἰς τὸ στόμα μου, τοῦτο φυλάξω λαλῆσαι; Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς 18
A > A
αὐτὸν Βαλὰκ, δεῦρο ἔτι pret ἐμοῦ εἰς τόπον ἄλλον ἐξ οὗ οὐκ
Ν 2A ae) 3 > ἫΝ , 3 a 4
ὄψει αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ μέρος τι αὑτοῦ ὄψει, πάντας δὲ
οὐ μὴ ἴδῃς, καὶ κατάρασαί μοι αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν.
Καὶ παρέλαβεν αὐτὸν εἰς ἀγροῦ σκοπιὰν ἐπὶ κορυφὴν 14
λελαξευμένου: καὶ ὠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ ἑπτὰ βωμοὺς, καὶ ἀνεβί-
, Ἂν bY 3% Ν ve \ t ‘
βασε μόσχον καὶ κριὸν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμόν. Καὶ εἶπε Βαλαὰμ 15
Ν AQ , Bb A “ ,’ ce MAY Ν ,
πρὸς Βαλὰκ, παράστηθι ἐπὶ τῆς θυσίας σου, ἐγὼ δὲ πορεύ-
> a Ν ’ Ν , «ες ΑἹ “
σομαι ἐπερωτῆσαι τὸν Θεόν. Καὶ σεν ὃ Θεὸς τῷ 16
etme Cooma en
Βαλαὰμ, καὶ ἐνέβαλε ῥῆμα εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, Kal εἶπεν,
᾽ὔ ΄
ἀποστράφηθι πρὸς Βαλὰκ, καὶ τάδε λαλήσεις. Καὶ ἀπεστράφη 17
᾿ > + , A 4a a
πρὸς αὐτόν' καὶ ὃ δὲ ἐφειστήκει ἐπὶ τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως αὐτοῦ,
, « » Ν > “~
καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες Μωὰβ per αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ
Ν ’
Βαλὰκ, τί ἐλάλησε Κύριος; Καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν 18
> ΄- > ae Ν Ν Ν > a Ψ'
αὑτοῦ, εἴπεν, ἀνάστηθι Βαλὰκ, καὶ ἄκουε, ἐνώτισαι μάρτυς
es , a aA
υἱὸς Σεπφώρ. Οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ὃ Θεὸς διαρτηθῆναι, οὐδ᾽ 19
€ εν ’ hed
ws υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀπειληθῆναι, αὐτὸς εἴπας, οὐχὶ ποιήσει;
, ‘ ‘ a“ > Q a
λαλήσει, καὶ οὐχὶ ἐμμενεῖ; ᾿Ιδοὺ εὐλογεῖν παρείλημμαι: εὐλο- 20

(eee

5

ὦ Gr. him or it. ,

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 209

21 γήσω, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστρέψω. Οὐκ ἔσται μόχθος ἐν Ἰακὼβ,
29s 55 , , > ? , , ε Ν ϑ A 3
οὐδὲ ὀφθήσεται πόνος ἐν Ἰσραήλ [Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς αὐτοῦ μετ

3 A Ν »” 3 , > 3A ‘ ε > ‘

92 αὐτοῦ, τὰ ἐνδοξα ἀρχόντων ἐν αὕὑτῳ. Θεὸς ὃ ἐξαγαγὼν QUTOV
28 ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ws δόξα μονοκέρωτος atta. Οὐ yap ἐστιν
9 ‘ > > ‘ PENS. 4 > 3 ’ Ν Ν
οἰωνισμὸς ἐν ᾿Ιακὼβ, οὐδὲ μαντεία ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ' κατὰ καιρὸν

, a 3

24 ῥηθήσεται ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, τί ἐπιτελέσει ὃ Θεός ; ᾿Ἰδοὺ
λαὸς ὡς σκύμνος ἀναστήσεται, καὶ ὡς λέων γαυρωθήσεται: οὐ
κοιμηθήσεται ἕως φάγῃ θήραν, καὶ αἷμα τραυματιῶν πίεται.

25 Kai εἶπε Βαλὰκ πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, οὔτε κατάραις καταράση μοι

26 αὐτὸν, οὔτε εὐλογῶν μὴ εὐλογήσῃς αὐτόν. Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς
Βαλαὰμ, εἶπε τῷ Βαλὰκ, οὐκ ἐλάλησά σοι, λέγων, τὸ ῥῆμα

Ἁ A ’
27 ὃ ἐὰν λαλήσῃ ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτο ποιήσω; Καὶ εἶπε Βαλὰκ πρὸς
Βαλαὰμ, δεῦρο παραλάβω σε εἰς τόπον ἄλλον, εἰ ἀρέσει τῷ
28 Θεῷ, καὶ κατάρασαί μοι αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν. Καὶ παρέλαβε Βαλὰκ
Ν 5 Ν ΕἾΝ Ν a ‘ A a > Ἁ
τὸν Βαλαὰμ ἐπὶ κορυφὴν τοῦ Φογὼρ, τὸ παρατεῖνον εἷς τὴν
29 ἔρημον. Καὶ εἶπε Βαλαὰμ πρὸς Βαλὰκ, οἰκοδόμησόν μοι
ὧδε ἑπτὰ βωμοὺς, καὶ ἑτοίμασόν μοι ὧδε ἑπτὰ μόσχους, καὶ
80 ἑπτὰ κριούς. Καὶ ἐποίησε Βαλὰκ καθάπερ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Βαλαάμ,
καὶ ἀνήνεγκε μόσχον καὶ κριὸν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμόν.
24 Kai ἰδὼν Βαλαὰμ ὅτι καλόν ἐστιν ἐναντίον ΚΚυρίου εὐλογεῖν
> A
tov Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ eis συνάν-
τησιν τοῖς οἰωνοῖς, καὶ ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ εἰς

ῶ τὴν ἔρημον. Kai ἐξάρας Βαλαὰμ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ,
καθορᾷ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐστρατοπεδευκότα κατὰ φυλάς" καὶ ἐγένετο

4 2”? τ a a Asus ‘ Ν ‘ > A

3 ἐπ αὐτῷ πνεῦμα Meov. Kai ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ,
εἶπε, φησὶ Βαλαὰμ υἱοῖς Βεὼρ, φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος 6 ἀληθινῶς

ra a“ a >

4 ὁρῶν, φησὶν ἀκούων λόγια ἰσχυροῦ, ὅστις ὅρασιν Θεοῦ εἶδεν

= 2 Ὁ > ΄, ει 9 ‘ > ays ε \

5 ἐν ὕπνῳ: ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ aitov. “Os καλοὶ
ε > Ψ ? ‘ e , 3 , ε Ν ,

6 οἱ otkot σου ᾿Ιακὼβ, ai σκηναί gov ᾿Ισραήλ. Ooei νάπαι
σκιάζουσαι, καὶ ὡσεὶ παράδεισοι ἐπὶ ποταμῷ, καὶ ὡσεὶ σκηναὶ,
a 5 , δ oe Ν ΄ » σῷ 3 ,

7 ἃς ἔπηξε Κύριος, καὶ ὡσεὶ κέδροι wap ὕδατα. ‘EgeAevoerac
ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ κυριεύσει ἐθνῶν πολλῶν"
καὶ ὑψωθήσεται ἡ Γὼγ βασιλεία, καὶ αὐξηθήσεται βασιλεία

8 αὐτοῦ. Θεὸς ὡδήγησεν αὐτὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου: ὡς δόξα μονοκέ-
ρωτὸος αὐτῷ: ἔδεται ἔθνη ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ πάχη αὐτῶν

9 ἐκμυελιεῖ, καὶ ταῖς βολίσιν αὐτοῦ κατατοξεύσει ἐχθρόν. Κατα-
κλιθεὶς ἀνεπαύσατο ὡς λέων, καὶ ὡς σκύμνος: τίς ἀναστήσει
αὐτόν" οἱ εὐλογοῦντές σε, εὐλόγηνται: καὶ οἱ καταρώμενοί σε,
κεκατήρανται.

10 Καὶ ἐθυμώθη Βαλὰκ ἐπὶ Βαλαὰμ, καὶ συνεκρότησε ταῖς
Ν 3 A A > Q ‘ Q a A
χερσὶν αὐτοῦ, kai εἶπε Βαλὰκ πρὸς Βαλαὰμ, καταρᾶσθαι τὸν
ἐχθρόν μου κέκληκά σε, καὶ ἰδοὺ εὐλογῶν εὐλόγησας τρίτον
A τα a , >
11 τοῦτο. Νῦν οὖν φεῦγε εἰς τὸν τόπον cov: εἶπα, τιμήσω σε,
12 καὶ νῦν ἐστέρησέ σε Κύριος τῆς δύξης. Καὶ εἶπε Βαλαὰμ
πρὸς Βαλὰκ, οὐχὶ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις σου ods ἀπέστειλας πρός
18 με ἐλάλησα, λέγων, ἐάν μοι δῷ Βαλὰκ πλήρη τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ
ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίου, οὐ δυνήσομαι παραβῆναι τὸ ῥῆμα
a > A

Κυρίου ποιῆσαι αὐτὸ καλὸν ἢ πονηρὸν map ἐμαυτοῦ: ὅσα

Μ ε \ Le) 7 A A ΄- 2 \ 3 Ul 9
14 ἂν εἴπῃ 6 Θεὸς, ταῦτα ἐρῶς Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἀποτρέχω εἰς
ἃ Gr. him.

8 O against. y Or, what shall God perform?

ζ Gr. suck the marrow of their fat domes.

NumBERs XXIII. 21—X XIV. 14.

and not turn back. 3) There shal! not be
trouble in Jacob, neither shall sorrow be
seen in Israel: the Lord his God is with
him, the glories of rulers ave in him. ~ It
was God who pre ΠΡΟ him out of Egypt;
he has as it were the glory of a unicorn.
Ὁ For there is no divination 8in Jacob, nor
enchantment 8in Israel; in season it shall
be told to Jacob and Israel y what God shall
perform. * Behold, the people shall rise up
as a lion’s ee and shall exalt himself as
a lion; he shall not lie down till he have
eaten the prey, and he shall drink the blood
of tlre slain.

>And Balac said to Balaam, Neither
curse the people at all for me, nor bless
them at all. **And Balaam answered and
said to Balac, Spoke I not to thee, saying,
Whatsoever thing God shall speak to me,
that willl do? And Balac said to Balaam,
Come and | will remove thee to another
place, if it shall please God, and curse me
them from thence. % And Balac took Ba-
laam to the top of Phogor, which extends
to the wilderness. 9 And Balaam said to
Balac, Build me here seven altars, and pre-
pare me here seven calves, and seven rams

And Balac did as Balaam told him, and
offered a calf and a ram on every altar.

And when Balaam saw that it pleased
God to bless Israel, he did not go accordin
to his custom to meet the omens, but turn
his face toward the wilderness. ? And Ba-
laam lifted up his eyes, and sees Israel en-
ane by their tribes; and the Spirit of
God came upon him. * And he took up his
parable and said, Balaam son of θοῦ μεν ἧς
the man who sees truly says, ‘he says who
hears the oracle of the Mighty One, who
saw a vision of God in sleep; his eyes were
opened: © How goodly are thy habitations,
Jacob, and thy tents, Israel! %as shady
groves, and as gardens by a river, and as
tents which God pitched, and as cedars by
the waters. 7'There shall come a man out
of his seed, and he shall rule over many
nations; and the kingdom of Gog shall be
exalted, and his kingdom shall be increased.
§God led him out of Egypt; he has as it
were the glory of a unicorn: he shall con-
sume the nations of his enemies, and he
shall $drain their marrow, and with his
darts he shall shoot through the enemy.
9 He lay down, he rested as a lion, and as a
young Peay who shall stir him up? they
that bless thee are blessed, and they that
curse thee are cursed. ;

1 And Bulac was angry with Balaam, and
clapped his hands together; and Balac said
to Balaam, | called thee to curse my enemy,
and behold thou hast decidedly blessed him
this third time. "™ Now therefore flee to thy
place: I said, I will honour thee, but now
the Lord has deprived thee of glory. And
Balaam said to Balac, Did 1 not speak to
thy messengers also whom thou sentest to
me, saying, “If Balac should give me his
house full of silver and gold, 1 shall not be
able to 9 transgress the word of the Lord to
make it good or bad by myself; whatsoever
things God shall say, them will | speak.
4 And now, behold, 1 return to my piace;

6 Or, go beyond.

NumsBers XXIV. 15—XXV. 11.

come, I will advise thee of what this people
shall do to thy people in the lust days.

δ And he ‘on up his parable and said,

Bulaam the eon of Beor says, tle man who
sees truly says, hearing the oracles of God,
B receiving knowledge from the Most High,
and having seen 8 vision of God in sleep;
his eyes were Yopened. “I will point to
him, but not now; I bless him, but he draws
not near: a star shall rise out of Jacob, a
man shall spring out of Israel; and shall
crush the princes of Moab, and shall spoil
all the sons of Seth. “And Edom shall be
an inheritance,and Esau his enemy shall be
an inheritance of Israel, and Lsrael wrought
valiantly. And one shall arise out of Jacob,
and destroy out of the city him that escapes.
Ὁ And having seen Amalec, he took up his
parable and said, Amalec is the first of the
nations; yet his seed shall perish. *! And
having seen the Kenite, he took up his para-
ble and said, Thy dwelling-place ἐς strong;
yet though thou shouldest put thy nest ina
rock, “and though Beor should have 8 ὃ skil-
fully contrived Thiding-place, the Assyrians
shail carry thee away captive. *And he
looked upon Og,and took up his parable and
said, Oh, oh, who shall live, when God shall
$do these things? + And one shall come
forth from the hands of the Citians, and
shall afflict Assur, and shall afflict the 9 He-
brews, and they shall perish together. ®And
Balaam rose upand departed and returned to
his place, and Balac went 4 to his own home.

And Israel sojourned in Sattin, and the
people # profaned itself b going a-whoring
after the daughters of Moab. *And_ they
called them to the sacrifices of their idols ;
and the people ate of their sacrifices, an
worshipped their idols. And Israel con-
secrated themselves to Beel-phegor; and the

rd was very angry with Israel. ‘And the
Lord said to Moses, Take all the princes of
the people, and make them examples of
judgment for the Lord in the face of the
sun, and the anger of the Lord shall be
turned away from Israel. * And Moses said
to the tribes of Israel, Slay ye every one his
friend that is consecrated to Beel-phegor.
‘And, behold, 8 man of the children of Is-
rael came and brought his brother to a
Madianitish woman before Moses, and be-
fore all the congregation of the children of
Israel ; and they were weeping at the door of
the tabernacle of witness. 7And Phinees the
son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest,
saw it, and rose out of the midst of the con-
gregation, and took a 7javelin in his hand,
and went in after the Israelitish man into
the Ρ chamber, and pierced them both
through, both the Israelitish man, and the
woman through her womb: and the lague
was stayed from the children of Israel.
*And those that died in the plague were
four and twenty thousand.

“And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying.
"Phinees the son of Eleazar the son ὁ
Aaron the priest has caused my wrath to
cease from the children of Israel, when 1
was exceedingly jealous σ among them, and

210 APIOMOIL.

τὸν τόπον pou: δεῦρο, σὐμβουλεύσω σοι, τί ποιήσει ὃ λαὸς
οὗτος τὸν λαόν σου ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν.

Καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ, εἶπε,

Φησὶ Βαλαὰμ υἱὸς Βεὼρ, φησὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃ ἀληθινῶς
ὁρῶν, ἀκούων λόγια Θεοῦ, ἐπιστάμενος ἐπιστήμην παρὰ ὑψί- 16
στου, καὶ ὅρασιν Θεοῦ ἰδὼν ἐν ὕπνῳ: ἀποκεκαλυμμένοι οἵ

ὶδ

a \ ἴω ’
ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ. Δείξω αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐχὶ νῦν: μακαρίζω, καὶ 17
“ > , ΕἿΣ
οὐκ ἐγγίζει: ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ ᾿Ιακὼβ, ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος

δὰ Ν Ν ,
ἐξ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ θραύσει τοὺς ἀρχηγοὺς Μωὰβ, καὶ προνομεύ-
᾽ Ν , &

ge. πάντας υἱοὺς Σήθ. Kai ἔσται “Edam κληρονομία, καὶ 18

= A ν» Ν ie

ἔσται κληρονομία Ἡσαῦ 6 ἐχθμὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐποίησεν
oe ᾿ Q a ~ ,

ἐν ἰσχύϊ. Καὶ ἐξεγερθήσεται ἐξ ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ ἀπολεῖ σωζό- 19

> Ν Ἁ
μενον ἐκ πόλεως. Καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν ᾿Αμαλὴκ, καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν 20
4 > a @ > Ae 9 we ane A αλὶ Ν \ ,

παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν, ἀρχὴ ἐθνῶν Ἀμαλὴκ, kal TO σπέρμα
ae 9 A ν INS N a uae \ N

αὐτῶν ἀπολεῖται. Καὶ ἰδὼν tov Kevatov, καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν 91]
a , “
παραβολὴν αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν, ἰσχυρὰ ἡ κατοικία σου καὶ ἐὰν θῇς

ip
ἐν πέτρᾳ τὴν νοσσίαν σου, Kat ἐὰν γένηται τῷ Βεὼρ νοσσιὰ 22
’
πανουργίας, ᾿Ασσύριοι αἰχμαλωτεύσουσί σε. Καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν 23

> a
*Qy, καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὴν παραβυλὴν αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν, ὦ ὦ, τίς

ζήσεται, ὅταν θῇ ταῦτα ὃ Θεός; Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ χειρῶν 24
Κιτιαίων, καὶ κακώσουσιν ᾿Ασσοὺρ, καὶ κακώσουσιν ᾿Ἔ βραίους,
καὶ αὐτοὶ ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἀπολοῦνται. Καὶ ἀναστὰς Βαλαὰμ 25
ἀπῆλθεν, ἀποστραφεὶς εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ: καὶ Βαλὰκ ἀπῆλθε
πρὸς ἕαυτον.

Καὶ κατέλυσεν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Σαττεὶν, καὶ ἐβεβηλώθη ὁ λαὸς 25
ἐκπορνεῦσαι εἰς τὰς θυγατέρας Μωάβ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσαν αὐτοὺς 9
εἰς τὰς θυσίας τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν: καὶ ἔφαγεν ὃ λαὸς τῶν
θυσιῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ προσεκύνησαν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν. Καὶ 3
ἐτελέσθη ᾿Ισραὴλ τῷ Βεελφεγώρ: καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος
τῷ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, λάβε πάντας τοὺς 4
ἀρχηγοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ παραδειγμάτισον αὐτοὺς Κυρίῳ κατέ-
ναντι τοῦ ἡλίου, καὶ ἀποστραφήσεται ὀργὴ θυμοῦ Κυρίον
ἀπὸ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς ταῖς φυλαῖς Ἰσραὴλ, ἀπο- §
κτείνατε ἕκαστος τὸν οἰκεῖον αὐτοῦ τὸν τετελεσμένον τῷ
Βεελφεγώρ. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐλθὼν προσ- ὃ
ἤγαγε τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν Μαδιανίτιν ἐναντίον Μωυσῆ,
καὶ ἐναντίον πάσης συναγωγῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ: αὐτοὶ δὲ ἔκλαιον
παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Kai ἰδὼν Φινεὲς 7
υἱὸς ᾿Πλεάξαρ υἱοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως, ἐξανέστη ἐκ μέσου τῆς
συναγωγῆς, καὶ λαβὼν σειρομάστην ἐν τῇ χειρὶ, εἰσῆλθεν 8
ὀπίσω τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ ᾿Ισραηλίτου εἰς τὴν κάμινον, καὶ
ἀπεκέντησεν ἀμφοτέρους. τόν τε ἄνθρωπον τὸν Ἰσραηλίτην,
καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα διὰ τῆς μήτρας αὐτῆς: καὶ ἐπαύσατο ἡ πληγὴ
ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ τεθνηκότες ἐν τῇ πληγῇ, 9
τέσσαρες καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδες.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, Φινεὲς υἱὸς 10, 1]
᾿Ελεάζαρ υἱοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως κατέπαυσε τὸν θυμόν μου
ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν τῷ ζηλῶσαί μου τὸν ζῆλον ἐν αὐτοῖς,

8 Gr. knowing knowledge.
«“ Heb. ἢ

7 Or, unveiled.
to begin and to profane, ete.

E Or, put them to shame.
Trom. renders lupanar.

ὁ Gr. nest of cunning. ζ Gr. put. 6 Or, men of Heber. A Gr g.d. ches lui.
See Heb. 6. 6. π Gr. dagger. e Gr. furnace. καμένον.

Heb. WIXI, σ Or, with or against them, Hebdraism.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 211

12 καὶ οὐκ ἐξανήλωσα τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τῷ ζήλῳ pov. Οὕτως

13 εἶπον, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δίδωμι αὐτῷ διαθήκην εἰρήνης, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῷ
καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν διαθήκη ἱερατείας αἰωνία,
ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐζήλωσε τῷ Θεῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξιλάσατο περὶ τῶν υἱῶν

ἰ4 Ἰσραήλ. Τὸ δὲ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀνθρώπον τοῦ ᾿Ισραηλίτου τοῦ
πεπληγύτος, ὃς ἐπλήγη μετὰ τῆς Μαδιανίτιδος, Ζαμβρὶ, υἱὸς

15 Σαλμὼν, ἄρχων οἴκου πατριᾶς τῶν Συμεών. Καὶ ὄνομα τῇ
γυναικὶ τῇ Μαδιανίτιδι τῇ πεπληγνίᾳ, Χασβὶ, θυγάτηρ
Σοὺρ, ἄρχοντος ἔθνους ᾿Ομμὼθ: οἴκου πατριᾶς ἐστι τῶν
Μαδιάμ.

16 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς

17 υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, ἐχθραίνετε τοῖς Μαδιηναίοις καὶ πατά-

18 ξατε αὐτοὺς, ὅτι ἐχθραίνουσιν αὐτοὶ ὑμῖν ἐν δολιότητι, ὅσα
δολιοῦσιν ὑμᾶς διὰ Φογὼρ, καὶ διὰ Χασβὶ θυγατέρα ἄρχοντος
Μαδιὰμ ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν, τὴν πεπληγυῖαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς
πληγῆς διὰ Φογώρ.

26 Kal ἐγένετο μετὰ τὴν πληγὴν, καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς

2 Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ελεάζαρ τὸν ἱερέα, λέγων, λάβε τὴν ἀρχὴν
πάσης συναγωγῆς υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω
κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, πᾶς ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος παρατάξασθαι
ἐν Ἰσραήλ.

a“ 2

3 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ελεάζαρ 6 ἱερεὺς ἐν ᾿Αραβὼθ
Ν aN a > , X 5] Ν λέ 9. εἰν 3 A
4 Μωὰβ ἐπὶ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου κατὰ “Ἱεριχὼ, λέγων, ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς
καὶ ἐπάνω, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ: καὶ ot υἱοὶ
ὅ ᾿Ισραὴλ οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, Ῥουβὴν πρωτότοκος

pay Te 70
3 , CT Nie ‘ 3 Ν ‘ on Le) δ Ὁ , a
Ἰσραήλ: υἱοὶ δὲ Ῥουβὴν Ἐνὼχ, καὶ δῆμος τοῦ Ἐνώχ: τῷ
A ~ A a > A aA? ,
6 Φαλλοῦ, δῆμος τοῦ PadAovi. Τῷ ᾿Ασρὼν. δῆμος τοῦ ᾿Ασρωνί
Ue A ’ © e ρ a ε ’ Ν
7 τῷ Χαρμὶ, δῆμος τοῦ Χαρμίέ. Οὗτοι δῆμοι “PovByv- καὶ
ἐγένετο ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν, τρεῖς καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες

καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι καὶ τριάκοντα.

8,9 Καὶ υἱοῖ Φαλλοὺ, “Ἑλιάβ. Kai υἱοὶ ᾿Ελιὰβ, Ναμουὴλ,
καὶ Δαθὰν, καὶ ᾿Αβειρών: οὗτοι ἐπίκλητοι τῆς συναγωγῆς"
οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπισυστάντες ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐν τῇ

10 συναγωγῇ Κορὲ, ἐν τῇ ἐπισυστάσει Kupiov. Καὶ ἀνοίξασα 4
γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς, κατέπιεν αὐτοὺς καὶ Κορὲ, ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ
τῆς συναγωγῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅτε κατέφαγε τὸ πῦρ τοὺς πεντήκοντα

Ll καὶ διακοσίους, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν ἐν σημείῳ: οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Κορὲ
οὐκ ἀπέθανον.

12 Kat οἱ υἱοὶ Συμεὼν, 6 δῆμος τῶν υἱῶν Συμεών: τῷ Να-

μουὴλ, δῆμος ὁ Ναμουηλί: τῷ ᾿Ιαμὶν, δῆμος ὃ ᾿Ιαμιν τῷ

13 Ἰαχὶν, δῆμος ᾿Ιαχινί: Τῷ Ζαρὰ δῆμος 6 Ζαραΐ: τῷ Σαοὺλ,

14 δῆμος ὁ Σαουλί. Οὗτοι δῆμοι Συμεὼν ἐκ τῆς ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν,
δύο καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδες καὶ διακόσιοι.

15 Yiot δὲ ᾿Ιούδα, Ἢρ καὶ Αὐνάν: καὶ ἀπέθανον “Hp καὶ
16 Αὐνὰν ἐν γῇ Χαναάν. Καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα κατὰ
, 3 “. “ A a c , A “ἢ A
δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ Σηλὼμ, δῆμος ὁ Zyrwvi: τῷ Φαρὲς, δῆμος

----

β Gr. of their fathers’ families.

7 Gr. to set himself in array.

NumsBers XXV. 12—X XVI. 16.

I did not consume the children of Israel in
my jealousy. "Thus do thou say to him,
Behold, I give him ἃ covenant of peace:
Band he and his seed after him shall have
a perpetual covenant of priesthood, because
he was zealous for his God, and made atone-
ment for the children of Israel. ' Now the
name of the smitten Israelitish man, who
was smitten with the Madianitish woman,
was Zambri son of Salmon, prince of a house
of the tribe of Symeon. 18. And the name of
the Madianitish woman who was smitten,
was Chasbi, daughter of Sur, a prince of the
nation of Ommoth: it is a chief house
among the people of Madiam.

16 A nd the Lord spoketo Moses, saying,Speak
to the children of Israel, saying, ” Plague
the Madianites as enemies, and smite them,
18 for they are enemies to you by the
treachery wherein they ensnare you through
Phogor, and through Chasbi their sister,
daughter of a prince of Madiam, who was
smitten in the day of the plague because of
Phogor.

And it came to pass after the plague, that
the Lord spoke to Moses and Eleazar the
priest, saying, ? Take the sum of all the con-
gregation of the children of Israel, from
twenty years old and upward, according to
the houses Pof their lineage, every one that
goes forth y to battle in Israel.

3A nd Moses and Eleazar the priest spoke in
Araboth of Moab at the Jordan by Jericho,
saying, ‘This is the numbering from twen
years oldand upwardas the Lord command
Moses. And the sons of Israel that came
out of Egypt are as follows: § Ruben was the

rst-born of Israel : and the sons of Ruben,
Enoch, and the family of Enoch; to Phallu
belongs the family of the Phalluites. ®To
Asron, the family of Asroni: to Charmi, the
family of Charmi. ‘ These are the families of
Ruben; and their numbering wasforty-three
thousand and seven hundred and thirty.

8 And the sons of Phallu were Eliab,
— and the sons of Eliab, Namuel, and Da-
than,and Abiron: these are renowned men
of the congregation; these are they that rose
up against Moses and Aaron in the gather-
ing of Core, in the rebellion against the
Lord. And the earth opened her mouth,
and swallowed up them and Core, when
their assembly perished, when the fire de-
voured the two hundred and fifty, and they
were ὃ made a sign. "™ But the sons of Core
died not.

2 And the sons of Symeon:—the family
of the sons of Symeon: to Namuel, belonged
the family of the Namuelites; to Jamin the
family of the Jaminites; to Jachin the
family of the Jachinites. 570 Zara the
family of the Zaraites ; to Saul the family of
the Saulites. “These are the families of
Symeon according to their numbering, two
and twenty thousand and two hundre

% And the sonsof Juda, Erand Aunan; and
Er and Aunan died in the land of Chanaan.
ἰδ And these were the sons of Juda, accord-
ing to their families: to Selom belonged the
family of the Selonites; to Phares, the
family of the Pharesites; to Zara, the family

ὁ Or, for a sign.

Numpers ΧΧΥ͂Ι. 17---42.

of the Zaraites. 7 And the sons of Phares
were, to Asron, the family of the Asronites ;
to Jamun, the family οἱ the Jamunites.
These are the families of Juda according to
their numbering, seventy-six thousand and five
hundred. :

And the sons of Issachar according to their
families: to Thola, the family of the Tholaites;
to Phua, the family of the Phuaites. * To
Jasub, the family of the Jasubites; to Samram,
the family of the Samramites. Ὁ These are the
families of lssachar according to their number-
ing, sixty-four thousand and four hundred.

2 The sons of Zabulon according to their
families: to Sared, the fumily of the Saredites ;
to Allon, the family of the Allonites; to Allel,
the family of the Allelites. “These are the
families of Zabulon according to their number-
ing, sixty thousand and five hundred.

* The sons of Gad according to their families:
to Saphon, the ame of the Saphonites; to
Angi, the family of the Angites; to Suni, the
family of the Sunites; %to Azeni, the family
of the Azenites; to Addi, the family of the
Addites: *to Aroadi, the family of the Aroa-
dites; to Ariel, the ay of the Arielites.
7 These are the families of the children of Gad
according to their numbering, forty-four thou-
sand and five hundred.

® The sons of Aser according to their fami-
lies; to Jamin, the family of the Jaminites ;
to Jesu, the family of the Jesusites; to Baria,
the family of the Bariaites. * ΤῸ Chober,
the family of the Choberites ; to Melchiel, the
family of the Melchielites. "And the name
of the daughter of Aser, Sara. “! These are
the families of Aser according to their num-
bering, forty-three thousand and # four hun-

The sons of Joseph according to their
families, Manasse and Ephraim. :

38 The sons of Manasse. ‘To Machir the
family of the Machirites; and Machir begot
Galaad: to Galaad, the family of the Galaad-
ites. “And these are the sons of Galuad; to
Achiezer, the family of the Achiezerites; to
ep the family of the Chelegites. * To Es-
riel, the family of the Esrielites; to Sychem,
the family of the Sychemites. To Symuer,
the family of the Symaerites; and to Opher
the family of the Opherites. ὦ And toS puad
the son of Opher there were no sons, but
daughters: and these were the names of the
daughters of Salpaad; Mala, and Nua, and
Hgla, und Melcha, and Thersa. ™ These are
the families of Manasse according to their
numbering, Y fifty-two thousand and seven
hundred.

And these are the children of Ephraim;
to Suthala, the family of the Suthalanites;
tc Tanach, the family of the ‘l'anachites.
“These are the sons of Suthala; to Eden,
the family of the Edenites. “ These are the

ilies of Ephraim according to their num-
bering, thirty-two thousand and five hundred :
these are the families of the children of Jo-
seph according to their families.

“The sons of Benjamin according to their
families; to Bale, the family of the Balites;
to Asyber, the rer of the Asyberites ;
to Jachiran, the family of the Jachiranites.

B Alez. 600.

212 APIOMOI.

ὁ Φαρεσί: τῷ Ζαρὰ, δῆμος ὁ Ζαραΐ. Kai ἐγένοντο οἱ 17
υἱοὶ Φαρὲς, τῷ ᾿Ασρὼν, δῆμος ὃ ᾿Ασρωνί: τῷ ᾿Ιαμοῦν,
δῆμος ὃ ᾿Ιαμουνί. Οὗτοι δῆμοι τοῦ Ἰούδα κατὰ τὴν 18
ἐπίσκεψιν αὐτῶν, ἐξ καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντα-
κύσιοι.

Καὶ υἱοὶ Ἰσσάχαρ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ Θωλᾷ, 19
δῆμος 6 Θωλαΐ: τῷ Φουᾷ, δῆμος ὁ Φουαί. To Ἰασοὺβ, 20
δῆμος ὁ Ἰασουβί: τῷ Σαμρὰμ, δῆμος ὁ Σαμραμί. Οὗτοι 21
δῆμοι Ἰσσάχαρ ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, τέσσαρες καὶ
ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι.

Υἱοὶ Ζαβουλὼν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ Σαρὲδ, δῆμος 22
ὃ Sapedi: τῷ ᾿Αλλὼν, δῆμος ὁ ᾿Αλλωνί τῷ ᾿Αλλὴλ,
δῆμος ὁ ᾿Αλληλί. Οὗτοι δῆμοι Ζαβουλὼν ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως 28

3. “σ ε ΄ ’, Ν ,ὔ
αὐτῶν, ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι.

Υἱοὶ Τὰδ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ Σαφὼν, δῆμος 6 24
Σαφωνί: τῷ ᾿Αγγὶ, δῆμος ὃ ᾿Αγγί τῷ ovvi, δῆμος 6

Soi: τῷ ᾿Αζενὶ, δῆμος ὁ ᾿Αζενί τῷ “ASSL, δῆμος 6 “ASS 25
τῷ ᾿Αροαδὶ, δῆμος ὃ Αροαδί: τῷ ᾿Αριὴλ, δῆμος ὁ ᾿Αριηλί. 26
Οὗτοι δῆμοι υἱῶν Γὰδ ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, τέσσαρες 21
καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι.

Υἱοὶ ᾿Ασὴρ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ ‘lapiv, δῆμος ὁ 28

Ἰαμινί: τῷ ᾿Ἰεσοὺ, δῆμος 6 Ἰεσουΐ τῷ Βαριὰ, δῆμος ὃ
Βαριαΐ, Τῷ Χοβὲρ, δῆμος 6 Χοβερί: τῷ Μελχιὴλ, δῆμος 29

ὁ Μελχιηλί. Καὶ τὸ ὄνομα θυγατρὸς ᾿Ασὴρ, Σάρα. 80
Οὗτοι δῆμοι ᾿Ασὴρ ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, τρεῖς καὶ τεσ- 8]
σαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι.

Υἱοὶ Ἰωσὴφ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, Μανασσῆ καὶ ᾿Εφραίμ. 82

Υἱοὶ Μανασσῆ. Τῷ Μαχὶρ, δῆμος ὃ Μαχιρί: καὶ 88
Μαχὶρ ἐγέννησε τὸν Γαλαάδ: τῷ Γαλαὰδ, δῆμος 6 Γαλααδί.
Καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ Tadaad: ᾿Αχιέζερ, δῆμος ὁ ᾿Αχιεζερί: τῷ 84
Χελὲγ, δῆμος ὁ Χελεγύ. Τῷ Ἔσριὴλ, δῆμος ὁ ᾿Εσριηλί: 35
τῷ Συχὲμ, δῆμος ὃ Συχεμί Τῷ Συμαὲρ, δῆμος ὃ Συμαερί: 36
καὶ τῷ Ὀφὲρ, δῆμος ὁ ᾿Οφερὶ. Καὶ τῷ Σαλπαὰδ, υἱῷ 87
Ὀφὲρ, οὐκ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ υἱοὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ θυγατέρες: καὶ ταῦσα
τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θυγατέρων Σαλπαάδ' Μαλὰ, καὶ Νουὰ,
καὶ ᾿Εγλὰ, καὶ Μελχὰ, καὶ Θερσά. Οὗτοι δῆμοι Μα- 88
νασσῆ ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, δύο καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιαδες
καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι.

Καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ Ἐφραίμ: τῷ Σουθαλὰ, δῆμος ὁ Zov- 39
θαλάν: τῷ Τανὰχ, δῆμος ὁ Ταναχί. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ Σουθαλά" 40
τῷ δὲν, δῆμος 6 ᾿Εδενί, Οὗτοι δῆμοι ᾿Εφραὶμ ἐξ ἐπι- 41
σκέψεως αὐτῶν, δύο καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι"
οὗτοι δῆμοι υἱῶν Ιωσὴφ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.

Υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ Βαλὲ, δῆμος 6 Bari: 42
τῷ ᾿Ασυβὴρ, δῆμος δ᾽ Ασυβηρί' τῷ Ιαχιρὰν, δῆμος δ᾽ Ἰαχιρανί.

y Alex. 62,500.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 218

43,44 Τῷ Σωφὰν, δῆμος ὃ Swpan. Καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ υἱοὶ Βαλὲ,
᾿Αδὰρ, καὶ Νοεμάν: τῷ ᾿Αδὰρ. δῆμος 6 Adapt? καὶ τῷ Noe-

45 μὰν, δῆμος ὃ Νοεμανί. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν κατὰ δήμους
αὐτῶν ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, πέντε καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ
πεντακύσιοι.

εἶ ea x a or > A“ ~ Q ow e fe
46 Kat υἱοὶ Δὰν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ Lape, δῆμος ὃ Σαμεῖ,
a ‘ - ὁ A , “-
47 οὗτοι δῆμοι Δὰν κατὰ δῆμους αὐτῶν. Πάντες οἱ δῆμοι Σαμεὶ
> a A , / Ἁ
κατ᾽ ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτῶν, τέσσαρες καὶ ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ
τετρακύσιοι.

48 Yiot Νεφθαλὶ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ ᾿Ασιὴλ' δῆμος ὃ
49 ᾿Ασιηλί τῷ Γαυνὶ, δῆμος ὁ Γαυνί, Τῷ Ἰεσὲρ, δῆμος ὁ ᾿Ἰεσερί:
50 τῷ Σελλὴμ, δῆμος ὃ Σελλημί. Οὗτοι δῆμοι Νεφθαλὶ ἐξ

, “-“ ΄ ‘ ‘
ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τριακύσιοι.

“ ἅ [4
Αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἑξακόσιαι χιλιάδες καὶ χίλιοι
καὶ ἑπτακύσιοι καὶ τριάκοντα.

52,53 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, τούτοις

54 μερισθήσεται ἣ γῆ, κληρονομεῖν ἐξ ἀριθμοῦ ὀνομάτων. Τοῖς
πλείοσι πλεονάσεις τὴν κληρονομίαν, καὶ τοῖς ἐλάττοσιν ἐλατ-
τώσεις τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτῶν: ἑκάστῳ, καθὼς ἐπεσκέπησαν,

55 δοθήσεται ἣ κληρονομία αὐτῶν. Διὰ κλήρων μερισθήσεται ἡ γῆ

56 τοῖς ὀνόμασι: κατὰ φυλὰς πατριῶν αὐτῶν κληρονομήσουσιν. Ἔκ
τοῦ κλήρου μεριεῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτῶν ἀναμέσον πολλῶν
καὶ ὀλίγων.

5]

87 Καὶ υἱοὶ Λευὶ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τῷ Γεδσὼν, δῆμος ὁ
Γεδσωνί: τῷ Καὰθ, δῆμος ὃ Kaabi- τῷ Μεραρὶ, δῆμος δ
58 Μεραρί. Οὗτοι δῆμοι υἱῶν Λευί δῆμος ὃ Λοβενὶ, δῆμος 6

Χεβρωνὶ, δῆμος ὃ Κορὲ, καὶ δῆμος ὃ Μουσί: καὶ Καὰθ

59 ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αμράμ. To δὲ ὄνομα τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ
᾿Ιωχαβὲδ, θυγάτηρ Λευὶ, ἣ ἔτεκε τούτους τῷ Λευὶ ἐν Αἰγύ

gx iE reer Matta ἔτεκε, rapa τῷ ΚΝ νἀ γύστῳ,
καὶ ἔτεκε τῷ Αμρὰμ τὸν Δαρὼν καὶ Μωυσῆν, καὶ Μαριὰμ

60 τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐγενήθησαν τῷ ᾿Ααρὼν, 6, τε Ναδὰβ,

A , > tA ,

G1 καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ, καὶ "EXeaLap, καὶ ᾿Ιθϑάμαρ. Kai ἀπέθανε Ναδὰβ

καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ ἐν τῷ προσφέρειν αὐτοὺς πῦρ ἀλλότριον ἔναντι
, » “ 9 , ” Ν 3 , > > /

62 Κυρίου ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινά. ; Καὶ ἐγενήθησαν ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως
αὐτῶν, τρεῖς καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδες, πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἀπὸ μηνιαίου
καὶ ἐπάνω: οὐ γὰρ συνεπεσκέπησαν ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν ᾿ἸΙσραὴλ, Ore
οὐ δίδοται αὐτοῖς κλῆρος ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.

63 Καὶ αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις Μωυσῆ καὶ ‘EXedlap τοῦ ἱερέως, of
9 , Ν en > Ν > 9 ‘ Ν > \ a
ἐπεσκέψαντο τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν ᾿Αραβὼθ Μωὰβ, ἐπὶ τοῦ
3 ὃ , ν ε ’ Ts , 3 > Ν a
64 ‘lopdavou κατὰ Ἱεριχώ. Καὶ ἐν τούτοις οὐκ ἣν ἄνθρωπος τῶν
ἐπεσκεμμένων ὑπὸ Μωυσῆ καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, ods ἐπεσκέψαντο τοὺς
A , a σ a
65 υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Suwa. Ὅτι εἶπε Κύριος αὐτοῖς,
θανάτῳ ἀποθανοῦνται ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ: καὶ οὐ κατελείφθη ἐξ
΄ 3 A
αὐτῶν οὐδὲ els, πλὴν Χάλεβ vids ᾿Ιεφοννὴ, καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὃ
τοῦ Νανή.
27 Καὶ προσελθοῦσαι αἱ θυγατέρες Σαλπαὰδ υἱοῦ ᾽Οφὲρ, υἱοῦ

NumsBers X XVI. 48—XXVIIL. 1.

®'Co Sophan, the family of the Sovhanites.
# And the sons of Bale were Adar and
Noeman; to Adar, the family of the Adar-
ites; and to Noeman, the family of the Noe-
manites. These ave the sons of Benjamin
by their families according to their number-
ing, thirty-five thousand and five hundred.

δ And the sons of Dan according to their
families; to Same, the family of the Same-
ites ; these are the families of Dun according
to their families. “ All the families of Samer
according to their numbering, sixty-four
thousand and 8 four hundred.

*The sons of Nephthali according to their
families; to Asiel, the family of the Asielites;
to Gauni, the family of the Gaunites. ®To
Jeser, the family of the Jeserites; to Sellem,
the family of the Sellemites. * These are the
familiesof Nephthali,accordingtotheirnum-
bering, forty thousand and three hundred.

5IThisis the numbering of the children of
Israel, six hundred and one thousand and
seven hundred and thirty. :

5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
§3 To these the land shall be divided, so that
they may inherit according to the number
of the names. * To the greater number thou
shalt give the greater inheritance, and to the
less number thou shalt give the less inherit-
ance: to each one, as they have been num-
bered, shall their inheritance be given.
55 'The land shall be divided to the names by
lot, they shall inherit according to the tribes
of their families. *’Lhou shalt divide their
inheritance by lot between the many and
the few. . . f

57 And the sons of Levi according to their
families; to Gedson, the family of the Ged-
sonites; to Caath, the family of the Caath-
ites; to Merari, the family of the Me-
rarites. 58'lhese are the families of the sons
of Levi; the family of the Lobenites, the
family of the Chebronites, the family of the
Coreites, and the family of the Musites;
and Caath begot Amram. 5 And the name
of his wife was Jochabed, daughter of Levi,
who bore these to Levi in Egypt, and she
bore to Amram, Aaron and Moses, and Ma-
riam their sister. © And to Aaron were
born both Nadab and Abiud. and Eleazar
and Ithamar. © And Nadab and Abiud
died when they offered strange fire before
the Lord in the wilderness of Sina. © And
there were according to their numbering,
twenty-three thousand, every male froma
month old and upward; for they were not
numbered among the children of Israel,
because they have no inheritance in the
midst. of the children of Israel.

And this ts the numbering of Moses
and Eleazar the priest, who nurnbered the
children of Israel in Araboth of Moab, at
Jordan by Jericho. ©™And among these
there was not a man numbered by Moses
and Aaron, whom, even the children of Is-
rael, they numbered in the wilderness of
Sinai. © For the Lord said to them, They
shall surely die in the wilderness; and there
was not left even one of them, except
Chaleb the son of Jephonne, and Joshua the
son of Naue.

And the daughters of Salpaad the son of

B Alex, 600.

NumBers XXVIII. 2—22.

Opher, the son of Galaad, the son of Machir,
of the tribe of Manasse, of the sons of Jo-
seph, came near; and these were their
names, Maala, and Nua, and Kyla, and
Melcha.and lhersa; ?ard they stood before
Moses, and before Eleazar the priest, and
before the princes, and before all the con-
gregation at the door of the tabernacle of
witness, saying, ® Our father died in the wil-
derness, and he was not in the midst of the
congregation that rebelled against the Lord
in the gathering of Core; for he died for
his own sin, and he had no sons. Let not
the name of our father be blotted out of the
midst of his people, because he has no son:
ive us an ον μαδὶ bai his in the midst of our
thers brethren. ‘And Moses brought
their case before the Lord. ;

5 And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
‘The daughters of Salpaad have spoken
rightly: thou shalt surely give them a ice
session of inheritance in the midst of their
father’s brethren, and thou shalt assign
their father’s inheritance to them. 7 And
thou shalt speak to the children of Israel,
saying, ἢ Ifa man die, and have noson, ye
shall assign his inheritance to his daughter.
9And if he have no daughter, ye shall give
his inheritance to his brother. ' And if he
have no brethren, ye sliall give his inherit-
ance to his father’s brother. 1} And if there
be no brethren of his father, ye shall give
the inheritance to his nearest relation of
his tribe, to inherit his possessions; and
this shall be to the children of Israel an
ordinance of judgment, as the Lord com-
manded Moses.

2 And the Lord said to Moses, Go up to
the mountain that is in the country beyond
Jordan, this mount Nabau, and behold the
land Chanaan, which I give to the sons of
Israel for a possession. And thou shalt
see it, and thou also shalt be added to th
people, as Aaron thy brother was adde
to them in mount Or: because ye trans-
gressed my commandment in the wilderness
of Sin, when the congregation resisted and
refused to sanctify me; ye sanctified me not
at the water beforethem. Thisis the water
of Strife in Cades in the wilderness of Sin.
4 And Moses said to the Lord, Let the
Lord God of spirits and of all flesh look out
for a man over this congregation, '? who
shall go out before them, and τες μὲ shall come
in before them, and who shall lead them
out, and who shall bring them in; so the
congregation of the Lord shall not be as
sheep without a shepherd. 8 Α πὰ the Lord
ente to Moses, saying, Take to thyself

oshua the son of Naue, a man who has the
Spirit in him, and thou shalt lay thy hands
oe him. And thou shalt set him before
eazar the priest, and thou shalt give him

a charge before all the congregation, and
thou shalt give a charge concerning him
before them. * And thou shalt put of thy
glory upon him, that the children οἵ Israel
may hearken to him. 3) And he shall stand
before Eleazar the priest, and they shall ask
of him before the Lord the judgment of the
Unrim: they shall go forth at his word, and
at his word they shall come in, he and the
children of Israel with one accord, and all

the con tion.
2 τ ea did as the Lord commanded

214 APIOMOlL.
Γαλαὰδ, υἱοῦ Μαχιρ, τοῦ δήμου Μανασσῆ, τῶν υἱῶν Ἰωσὴφ,
καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα αὐτῶν, Μααλὰ, καὶ Nova, καὶ ᾿Εγλὰ, καὶ
Μελχὰ, καὶ Θερσὰ, καὶ στᾶσαι ἔναντι Μωυσῆ, καὶ ἔναντι 2
᾿Ελεάζαρ τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ ἔναντι τῶν ἀρχόντων, καὶ ἔναντι
πάσης συναγωγῆς ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου,
λέγουσιν, ὃ πατὴρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανεν ἐν TH ENUM, καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ 8
ἦν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς ἐπισυστάσης ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐν
τῇ συναγωγῇ Κορὲ, ὅτι δ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπέθανε, καὶ υἱοὶ
οὐκ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ: μὴ ἐξαλειφθήτω τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς
ἡμῶν ἐκ μέσου τοῦ δήμου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ υἱός:
δότε ἡμῖν κατάσχεσιν ἐν μέσῳ ἀδελφῶν πατρὸς ἡμῶν. Καὶ 4
προσήγαγε Μωυσῆς τὴν κρίσιν αὐτῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου.

σ΄ aA , “
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ὀρθῶς θυγα- 5, 6
, 3 A ,
τέρες Σαλπαὰδ λελαλήκασι: δόμα δώσεις αὐταῖς κατάσχεσιν
΄“ Ν lal
κληρονομίας ἐν μέσῳ ἀδελφῶν πατρὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ περιθήσεις
“ A “ a Ν “ ral Ν
τὸν κλῆρον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν αὐταῖς. Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ 7
, ’ Ν ΕΣ 3 θ ΄ Ν εν ‘ > "“ ὦ
λαλήσεις, λέγων, ἄνθρωπος ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ υἱὸς μὴ ἢ αὐτῷ, 8
, Ὡς “Ἱ a aN
περιθήσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ τῇ θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Βὰν δὲ 9
x, φ , «| a ὃ ’ Ἁ λ ΄, A 10 “ > A
μὴ ἢ θυγάτηρ αὑτῷ, δώσετε THY κληρονομίαν TH ἃ ελφῷ αὐτοῦ.
dk δὲ ae oa 10 X Ν ὃ , Ν λ one “
Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὦσιν αὐτῷ ἀδελφοὶ, δώσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν τῷ 10
~ a a“ > ~
ἀδελφῷ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. “Eav δὲ μὴ ὦσιν ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ 11
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, δώσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν τῷ οἰκείῳ τῷ ἔγγιστα
αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς αὐτοῦ, κληρονομῆσαι τὰ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔσται
A a a ? U
τοῦτο τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ δικαίωμα κρίσεως, καθὰ συνέταξε
, ~ ΄“΄
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἀνάβηθι εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἐν τῷ 12
πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, τοῦτο τὸ ὄρος Ναβαὺ, καὶ ἴδε τὴν γῆν
Χαναὰν, ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν κατασχέσει.
Καὶ ὄψη αὐτὴν, καὶ προστεθήσῃ πρὸς τὸν λαόν σου καὶ σὺ, 18
καθὰ προσετέθη ᾿Ααρὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐν Ὧρ τῷ ὄρει. Διότι 14
παρέβητε τὸ ῥῆμά μου ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σὶν, ἐν τῷ ἀντιπίπτειν τὴν
συναγωγὴν ἁγιάσαι με, οὐχ ἡγιάσατέ με ἐπὶ τῷ ὕδατι ἔναντι
αὐτῶν: τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ ὕδωρ ἀντιλογίας ἐν Κάδης ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
Σίν. Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς πρὸς Κύριον, ἐπισκεψάσθω ΙΚύριος 15, 16
6 Θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ πάσης σαρκὸς ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς
συναγωγῆς ταύτης, ὅστις ἐξελεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, 17
καὶ ὅστις εἰσελεύσεται πρὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, καὶ ὅστις ἐξάξει
αὐτοὺς, καὶ ὅστις εἰσάξει αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἣ συναγωγὴ
Κυρίου ὡσεὶ πρόβατα οἷς οὐκ ἔστι ποιμήν. Καὶ ἐλάλησε 18
Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε πρὸς σεαυτὸν ᾿Ιησοῦν υἱὸν
Ναυὴ, ἄνθρωπον ὃς ἔχει πνεῦμα ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ ἐπιθήσεις τὰς
χεῖράς σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. Καὶ στήσεις αὐτὸν ἔναντι ᾿Ελεαζαρ 19
τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ ἐντελῇ αὐτῷ ἔναντι πάσης συναγωγῆς, καὶ
ἐντελῇ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐναντίον αὐτῶν. Καὶ δώσεις τῆς δόξης σου 20
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν, ὅπως ἂν εἰσακούσωσιν αὐτοῦ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ 21
ἔναντι ᾿Πλεάζαρ τοῦ ἱερέως στήσεται, καὶ ἐπερωτήσουσιν αὐτὸν
τὴν κρίσιν τῶν δήλων ἔναντι Κυρίου: ἐπὶ τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ
ἐξελεύσονται, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ εἰσελεύσονται αὐτὸς
καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὁμοθυμαδὸν, καὶ πᾶσα ἣ συναγωγή.

Ν , a “
Καὶ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς καθὰ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ Κύριος: καὶ 22

APIOMOI. 215

> ~ 9 , a

λαβὼν τὸν Ιησοῦν, ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἐναντίον Ἐλεάζαρ τοῦ
23 i ἱερέως, καὶ ἐναντίον πάσης συναγωγῆς, καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὰς χεῖρας
αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ συνέστησεν αὐτὸν καθάπερ συνέταξε

Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.

28 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἔντειλαι τοῖς

2 υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς. λέγων, τὰ δῶρά μου
δόματά μου καρπώματά μου εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας διατηρήσετε

3 προσφέρειν ἐμοὶ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς pov. Kat ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς,
ταῦτα τὰ καρπώματα ὅσα προσάξετε Κυρίῳ, ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους

4 ἀμώμους δύο τὴν ἡμέραν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωσιν ἐνδελεχῶς. Τὸν
ἀμνὸν τὸν ἕνα ποιήσεις τὸ τοπρωὶϊ, καὶ τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν δεύτερον
ποιήσεις τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν.

, A ‘ ?

5 Kat ποιήσεις τὸ δέκατον τοῦ οἰφὶ σεμίδαλιν eis θυσίαν
aA € ,

6 ἀναπεποιημένην ἐν ἐλαίῳ ἐν τετάρτῳ τοῦ iv. ὍὉλοκαύτωμα

A ld μὲ aA > ‘ > ,

ἐνδελεχισμοῦ, ἡ γενομένη ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας

, A 3 A A n A a

7 Κυρίῳ. Καὶ σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ W τῷ ἀμνῷ

A a , , , ‘

8 τῷ ἑνί ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ σπείσεις σπονδὴν σίκερα Κυρίῳ: καὶ

’ , \

τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν δεύτερον ποιήσεις TO πρὸς ἑσπέραν: κατὰ
A a) A ,

9 τὴν θυσίαν αὐτοῦ Kal κατὰ τὴν σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ ποιήσετε

3 > ‘ 3 ,’ ,

eis ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ. Καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων

προσάξετε δύο ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους ἀμώμους, καὶ δύο δέκατα

10 σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ εἰς θυσίαν καὶ σπονδὴν,
ε , , 9 a , ere Ν ε ,

ὁλοκαύτωμα. σαββάτων ἐν τοῖς σαββάτοις ἐπὶ τὴς ὁλοκαυτώσεως

τῆς διαπαντὸς, καὶ τὴν σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ.

‘iy 7.5 a , , € ’ Lo) /
11] Kat ἐν ταῖς νεομηνίαις προσάξετε ὁλοκαύτωμα τῷ Κυρίῳ,
aA ‘ , \
μόσχους ἐκ βοῶν δύο, καὶ κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους ἑπτὰ
12 ἀμώμους: Τρία δέκατα σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ
J ithe és εν Ν , ‘a , 4 ἿΜ ra , δ
τῷ μόσχῳ τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δύο δέκατα σεμιδάλεως ἀναπεποιημένης

? aA aA A ς

18 ἐν ἐλαίῳ τῷ κριῷ τῷ Ev δΔέκατον δέκατον σεμιδάλεως

3 A > 3 ’ a 3 ~ a er [4 9 ‘ > ld
ἀναπεποιημένης ἐν ἐλαίῳ τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνὶ, θυσίαν ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας
14 κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ. “H σπονδὴ αὐτῶν τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ lv ἔσται τῷ ἃ

, aes Ν Ν , ana A a ot pha d ‘
μόσχῳ τῷ ἑνί: καὶ TO τρίτον τοῦ ἵν ἔσται TH κριῷ τῷ EVt. Καὶ
Ν , “Δ A a \ Μ A A
τὸ τέταρτον τοῦ lv ἔσται TH ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνὶ οἴνου: τοῦτο TO

ὁλοκαύτωμα μῆνα ἐκ μηνὸς εἰς τοὺς μῆνας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ.

15 Καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας Κυρίῳ, ἐπὶ τῆς
ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς διαπαντὸς ποιηθήσεται, καὶ % σπονδὴ
αὐτοῦ.

16 Καὶ ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ πρώτῳ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ
17 μηνὸς πάσχα Κυρίῳ. Καὶ τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς
18 τούτου ἑορτή: ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἄζυμα ἔδεσθε. Καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα ἧ

πρώτῃ ἐπίκλητος ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν ov
19 ποιήσετε. Καὶ προσάξετε ὁλοκαυτώματα κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ,

μόσχους ἐκ βοῶν δύο, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους ἑπτά:
20 ἄμωμοι ἔσονται ὑμῖν. Καὶ θυσία αὐτῶν σεμίδαλις ἀναπεποιη-

μένη ἐν ἐλαίῳ: τρία δέκατα τῷ μόσχῳ τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δύο δέκατα
21 τῷ κριῷ τῷ ἑνί. Δέκατον δέκατον ποιήσεις τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνὶ,
22 τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀμνοῖς. Καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας,

Num. XXVII, 25-Χ XVIII. 22.

him; and he took Joshua, and set him before
Eleazar the priest,and before all tlie congre-
gation. 3 And he juid his hands on him, and
appointed him asthe Lord ordered Moses.

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
*Charge the children of Israel, and thou
shalt speak to them, saying, Ye shull observe
to offer to me in my feasts my gifts, my pre
sents, my burnt-offerings for a sweet-smell-
ing savour. 9. And thou shalt say to them,
These are the burnt-offerings, all that ye
shall bring to the Lord; two lambs of 8
ye ear old without blemish daily, for a whole-

urnt ἀρ μα ἢ perpetually. *Thou_ shalt
offer one lamb in the morning, and thou
shalt offer the second lamb towards evening.

And thou shalt offer the tenth part of
an ephah of fine flour for a meat-offering,
mingled with oil, with the fourth part of 8
hin. 6 /¢ is a per etual whole-burnt-offering,
a sacrifice offered in the mount of Sina fora
sweet-smelling savour to the Lord. 7 And
its drink-offering, the fourth part of a hin
to each lamb; in the holy place shalt thou

our strong drink as a drin -offering to the

ord. ® And the second lamb thou shalt
offer toward evening; thou shalt offer it

according to its meat-offering and accord-
ing to its drink-offering for a smell of sweet
savour to the Lord. 9 And on the sabbath-
day ye shall offer two lambs of a year old
without blemish, and two tenth deals of fine
flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering,
and a drink-offering. 912 ἐδ a whole-burnt-
offering of the sabbaths on the sabbath days,
besides the continued whole-burnt-offering,
and its drink offering.

U And at the new moons ye shall po Γ
whole-burnt-offering to the Lond two calves
of the herd, and one ram, seven lambs of a
year old without blemish. Three tenth
deals of fine flour mingled with oil for one
calf, and two tenth deals of fine flour min-
gled with oil for one ram. %A tenth deal
of fine flour mingled with oil for each lamb,
μὴ Ἔ meat-offering, a sweet-smelling savour,

Bburnt-offering to the Lord. ἡ Their
drink-offering shall be the half of a hin for
one calf; and the third of a hin for one ram;
and the fourth part of a hin of wine for
one lamb: this zs the whole-burnt-offering
monthly throughout the months of the year.

4 And he shall offer one kid of the goats
for a sin-offering to the Lord; it shall be
offered beside the continual whole-burnt-
offering and its drink-offering.

And in the first month, on the four-
teenth day of the month, is the passover to
the Lord. “And on the fifteenth day of this
month ἐσ a feast; seven days ye shall eat un-
leavened bread. And the first day shall be
to you a holy convocation; ye shall do no
servile work. ™And ye shall bring whole.
burnt- pe bela a sacrifice to the Lord, two
calves of the herd, one ram, seven lambs of a

rear old; the shall be to you without

lemish. ® And their meat-offering shall be
fine flour mingled with oil; three teuth
deals for one calf, and two tenth deals for
one ram. 2! Thou shalt offer a tenth for
each lainb, for the seven lambs. “And thow
shult offer one kid of the goats for a sin-

8 This seems to be the general meaning of κάρπωμα in LXX.

ΝΌΜΒΕΒΒ ΧΧΥΠΙ.. 28--Χ XIX. 13. 216 APIOMOI.

ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ ὑμῶν: Πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς δια- 28

offering, to make atonement for you. ΣΙ Be-
‘ ~ “oO ¢ 3 e ΄ J a Led
παντὸς τῆς πρωϊνῆς, ὃ ἐστιν ὁλοκαύτωμα ἐνδελεχισμοῦ. Ταῦτα 24

aide the perpetual whole-burnt-offering in
the morning, which is a whole-burnt-sacri-

fice for a continuance, “ὁ these shall ye thus
offer daily for Sseven days, 8 gift, a sacrifice
for a sweet-smelling savour to the Lord;
beside the continual whole-burnt-olfering,
thou shalt offer its drink-offering. Ὁ. And
the seventh day shall be to you a holy con-
vocation; ye sliall do no servile work tn it.

% And on the day of the new corn, when
ye shall offer a new sacrifice at the festival
of weeks to the Lord, there shall be to you
a holy convocation; ye shall do no servile
work, “and ye shall bring whole-burnt-
offerings for a sweet-smelling savour to the
Lord, two calves of the herd, one ram, seven
lambs without blemish. “Their meat-
offering shal/ be fine flour mingled with oil;
there shall be three tenth deals for one
calf, and two tenth deals for one ram.
tenth for each lamb separately, for the seven
lambs; and a kid of the goats, *’ for a sin-
offering, to make atonement for you; beside
the perpetual whole-burnt-offering: and
“ye shall offer to me their v.eat-offering.

ey shall be to you unblemished, and ye
shall offer their drink-offerings.

And inthe seventh month, on the first
day of the month, there shall be to you_a
holy convocation: ye shall do no servile
work: it shall be to you a day of blowing
the trumpets. ?.And ye shall offer whole-
burnt-offerings for a sweet savour to the
Lord, one calf of the herd, one ram, seven
lambs of a year old without blemish. *'Their
meat-offering shall be fine flour mingled
with oil; three tenth deals for one calf, and
two tenth deals for one ram: ‘a tenth deal!
for each several ram, for the seven lambs.
* And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering,
to make atonement for you. ® Beside the
whole-burnt-offerings for the new moon,
and their meat-offerings, and their drink-
offerings, and their perpetual whole-burnt-
offering ; and their meat-offerings and their
drink-offerings according to their ordinance
for a sweet-smelling savour to the Lord.

7And on the tenth of this month there
shall be to you a holy convocation ; and ye
shall afflict your souls, and ye shall do no
work. °And yeshall bring near whole-burnt-
offerings for a sweet-smelling savour to the
Lord; burnt-sacrifices to tle Lord, one calf
of the herd, one ram, seven lambs of a year
old ; they shall be to you without. blemish.
9 Their meat-offering shall be fine four min-
gled with oil; three tenth deals for one calf,
and two tenth deals foroneram. ' A tenth
deal for each several lamb, for the seven
lambs. | And one kid of the goats for a
sin-offering, to make atonement for you;
beside the sin-oering for atonement, and
the continual whole-burnt-offering, 108
meat-offering, and its drink-offering accord-
ing to its ordinance for a smell of sweet
savour, a burnt-sacrifice to the Lord.

2 And on the fifteenth day of this seventh
month ye shall have a holy convocation; ye
shall do no servile work; and ye shall keep
it a feast to the Lord seven days. “And ye
shall bring near whole-burnt-offerings, a

a ε Ν ε , “-

κατὰ ταῦτα ποιήσετε τὴν ἡμέραν εἰς τὰς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, δῶρον
, Ν ~ e ,
κάρπωμα εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ, ἐπὶ τοῦ ὁλοκαυτώματος
τοῦ διαπαντὸς ποιήσεις τὴν σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ.
ε , ‘ ey μ᾿ δι. ἃ a μὲ λ Ἁ 3 la
ἑβδόμη κλητὴ ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν ov ποιή-
σετε ἐν αὐτῇ.

Ν “ a“ lj [2
Καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν νέων, ὅταν προσφέρητε θυσίαν νέαν 26

Κυρίῳ τῶν ἑβδομάδων, ἐπίκλητος ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον
λατρευτὸν οὐ ποιήσετε. Καὶ προσάξετε δλοκαυτώματα εἰς 27
ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ, μόσχους ἐκ βοῶν δύο, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνοὺς
ἐνιαυσίους ἑπτὰ ἀμώμους.
ποιημένη ἐν ἐλαίῳ: τρία δέκατα τῷ μόσχῳ τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δύο
ἕκατα τῷ κριῷ τῷ ἑνί. Δέκατον δέκατον τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνὶ, 29
τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀμνοῖς: καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας, 80
ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ ὑμῶν: πλὴν τοῦ ὁλοκαυτώματος τοῦ διαπαντός"
καὶ τὴν θυσίαν αὐτῶν ποιήσετέ μοι, ἄμωμοι ἔσονται ὑμῖν, καὶ 31
τὰς σπονδὰς αὑτῶν.

\ “- Ν Ae , ~ ~ Ν > 7 nd « »
Καὶ τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ, μιᾷ τοῦ μηνὸς, ἐπίκλητος ἁγία 29
Ν ec a a
ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν ov ποιήσετε: ἡμέρα σημασίας
a , ε ’ Ν , -
ἔσται ὑμῖν. Καὶ πυιήσετε ὁλοκαυτώματα εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας 2
9g al ‘ g \ ,’
Κυρίῳ, μόσχον ἕνα ἐκ βοῶν, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους ἑπτὰ
> ΄ ε ΄ 7 ὧδ δαλ > ‘ 3 er. ’ Ν
ἀμώμους. Ἣ θυσία αὐτῶν σεμίδαλις ἀναπεποιημένη ἐν ἐλαίῳ- 3
A“ a s , ~ nm
τρία δέκατα τῷ μόσχῳ τῷ evi, καὶ δύο δέκατα τῷ κρίῳ τῷ
er , τ la © ae 3 ca a“ ΒΝ, ~ e 3 > £ ae
ἑνί Δέκατον δέκατον τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ ἑνὶ, τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀμνοῖς" 4
a ¢ ‘ ,

Kai χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ ὅ
“ a a“ , Ν ,
ὑμῶν: Πλὴν τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων τῆς voupnvias: Kat αἱ θυσίαι 6

“ a“ Ν
αὐτῶν, καὶ at σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα τὸ διαπαντός"
’ - Ν “ A
καὶ at θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν κατὰ THY σύγκρισιν
~ [ὦ
αὐτῶν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ.

Ἀ “Ὁ , “ Ν , > ’ ξ ’ ”
Καὶ τῇ δεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τούτου ἐπίκλητος ayia ἔσται 7
-“ Ν , x ΄- A
ὑμῖν: Kal κακώσετε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ πᾶν ἔργον οὐ
ld ’ ‘ ’
ποιήσετε. Καὶ προσοίσετε ὁλοκαυτώματα εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας 8
’, ’, id a °
Κυρίῳ, καρπώματα Kvpiy, μόσχον ἐκ βοῶν ἕνα, κριὸν
σ ld a e
ἕνα, ἄμνους ἐνιαυσίους ἑπτά ἄμωμοι ἔσονται ὑμῖν. “HY
4 “ U , ,
θυσία αὐτῶν σεμίδαλις ἀναπεποιημένη ἐν ἐλαίῳ: τρία δέκατα
’ a Ν , an A a ’
τῷ pioxw τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δύο δέκατα τῷ κριῷ τῷ ἑνί Δέκατον
, - “~ ~ ,
exaTov τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ evi, εἰς τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀμνούς: Kat
, 2 ΓΕΝΩ͂Ν.) 4 Ν ε iy 2¢ , ‘
χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν eva περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ
ra ΄“ + A Ν lod ς , ~ ΕῚ , «νΖ.- € ,
ὑμῶν: πλὴν τὸ περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῆς ἐξιλάσεως, καὶ ἡ ὁλοκαύ-
ε ΄ ’ ΄“ ~
τωσις ἡ διαπαντός: ἣ θυσία αὐτῆς, καὶ ἡ σπονδὴ αὐτῆς κατὰ
‘ ,
τὴν σύγκρισιν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας κάρπωμα Κυρίῳ.

10
11]

ἣν “ Q ΄ ε , a Ν ma e , ,
; Kat τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ ἑβδόμου τούτου 12
ἐπίκλητος ἁγία ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ ποιήσετε"
καὶ ἑορτάσατε αὐτὴν ἑορτὴν Κυρίῳ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Καὶ προσ- 18
΄ ε , , > > Q > , , ~
agere ὁλοκαυτώματα κάρπωμα eis ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας Κυρίῳ, τῇ

β Aicz. two days.

ees

Kai ἡμέρα ἡ 25

Ἢ θυσία αὐτῶν σεμίδαλις ἀναπε- 28

APIOMUI. 217

ἡμέρᾳ TH πρώτῃ μόσχους ἐκ βοῶν τρεῖς καὶ δέκα, κριοὺς δυο,
14 ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυσίους δεκατέσσαρας: ἄμωμοι ἔσονται. Αἱ θυσίαι
αὐτῶν σεμίδαλις ἀναπεποιημένη ἐν ἐλαίῳ: τρία δέκατα τῷ
μόσχῳ τῷ ἑνὶ, τοῖς τρισκαίδεκα μόσχοις" καὶ δύο δέκατα τῷ
15 κριῷ τῷ ἑνὶ, ἐπὶ τοὺς δύο κριούς: Δέκατον δέκατον τῷ ἀμνῷ τῷ
16 ἑνὶ, ἐπὶ τοὺς τέσσαρας καὶ δέκα ἀμνούς: Καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ
αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας: πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς δια-
παντός: αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν.

17 Καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ μόσχους δώδεκα, κριοὺς δύο, ἀμνοὺς

18 ἐνιαυσίους τέσσαρας καὶ δέκα ἀμώμους. Ἢ θυσία αὐτῶν καὶ
ἡ σπονδὴ αὐτῶν τοῖς μόσχοις καὶ τοῖς κριοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἀμνοῖς

19 κατὰ ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῶν. καὶ χίμαρον
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας: πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς
διαπαντός" at θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ ai σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν.

20 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ μόσχους ἕνδεκα, κριοὺς δύο, ἀμνοὺς

21 ἐνιαυσίους τέσσαρας καὶ δέκα ἀμώμους. Ἢ θυσία αὑτῶν καὶ
ἡ σπονδὴ αὐτῶν τοῖς μόσχοις καὶ τοῖς κριοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἀμνοῖς

22 κατὰ ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῶν. Καὶ χίμαρον
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας: πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς
διαπαντός: at θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ at σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν.

28 Τῇ ἡμέ ἢ Ἵ όσχους δέκα, κριοὺς δύο, ἀμνοὺ
Ὁ gn a ΤΊ ak oH lean Sh a EP ἃ as ba ἐῤκώ ὰ

3 “
24 ἐνιαυσίους τέσσαρας καὶ δέκα ἀμώμους. Αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ
σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν τοῖς μόσχοις καὶ τοῖς κριοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἀμνοῖς

A , aA
25 κατὰ ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, κατὰ THY σύγκρισιν αὐτῶν. Kat χίμαρον
΄ι' “~ ’ A
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας: πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς
διαπαντός: al θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ ai σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν.

26 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πέμπτῃ μόσχους ἐννέα, κριοὺς δύο, ἀμνοὺς ἐνιαυ-

27 σίους τέσσαρας καὶ δέκα ἀμώμους. Αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ ai
σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν τοῖς μόσχοις καὶ τοῖς κριοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἀμνοῖς κατὰ

28 ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῶν. Καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ
αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς διαπαντός"
ai θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ at σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν.

29 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἕκτῃ μόσχους ὀκτὼ, κριοὺς δύο, ἀμνοὺς

80 ἐνιαυσίους δεκατέσσαρας ἀμώμους. Αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ
σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν τοῖς μόσχοις καὶ τοῖς κριοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἀμνοῖς

31] κατὰ ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῶν. Καὶ
χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας: πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως
τῆς διαπαντός: ai θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν.

a e Φ a e ὃ ’ e Q 4 ὃ ’ 39 a

82 Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδομῃ μόσχους ἑπτὰ, κριοὺς δύο, ἀμνοὺς
33 ἐνιαυσίους δεκατέσσαρας ἀμώμους. Αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ
ai σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν τοῖς μόσχοις καὶ τοῖς κριοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἀμνοῖς

84 κατὰ ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῶν. Καὶ χίμαρον
ἐξ αἰγῶν ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας: πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς
35 διαπαντός: αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν. Καὶ τῇ
ε ld a~ 9: ’ 9 » en a ες A 3
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἐξόδιον ἔσται ὑμῖν: πᾶν ἔργον λατρευτὸν οὐ

NumBers XXIX. 14—35.

sacrifice for ἃ smell of sweet savour to the
Lord, on the tirst day thirteen calves of the
herd, two rams, fourteen lambs of a year
old; they shall be without blemish. “Their
meateofferings shall be fine flour mingled
with oil; there shall be three tenth deals
for one calf, for the thirteen calves; and
two tenth deals for one ram, for the two
rams. “A tenth deal for every lainb, for
the fourteen lambs. ἰδ And one kid of the
goats forasin-offering; beside the continual
whole-burnt-offering: there shall be their
meat-offerings and their drink-offerings.

17 And on the second day twelve calves, two
rams, fourteen lambs of a year old without
blemish. '8 |! heir meat-offering and their
drink-offering shall be for the calves and
the rams and the lambs according to their
number, according to their ordinance.
19 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offer.
ing 5. beside the perpetual whole-burnt-
offering; their meat-offerings and their
drink-offerings.

2 On the third day eleven calves, two
rams, fourteen lambs of a year old without
blemish. 2! Their meat-offering and their
drink-offering shal] be to the calves and to
the rams and tothe lambs according to their
number, according to their ordinance. “And
one kid of the goats for a sin-offering; be-
side the continual whole-burnt-offering;
there shall be their meat-otferings and their
drink-offerings.

3 On the fourth day ten calves, two rame,
fourteen lambs of a year old without spot.
4 Thereshall be their meat-offeringsand their
drink-offerings to thecalves and theramsand
the lainbs according to their number, accord-
ing to theirordinance. * And one kid of the
goats forasin-offering; beside the continual
whole-burnt-offering there shall be their
meat-offerings and their drink-offerings.

2 On the fifth day nine calves, two rams,
fourteen lambs of a year old without spot.
27 Their meat-offerings and their drink-offer.
ingsshall be to the cninceanid theramsand the
lambs according to their number, according
totheirordinance. *% Andonekid of the goats
for a sin-offering ; beside the perpetual
whole-burnt-offering; there shall be their
meat-offerings and their drink offerings.

229On the sixth day eight calves, two rams,
fourteen lambs of a year old without blem-
ish. *There shall be their meat-offerings
and their drink-offerings to the calves and
rams and lambs according to their number,
severing to their ordinance. *! And one
kid of the goats for a sin-offering ; beside
the perpetual whole-burnt-offering ; there
shall be their meat-offerings and their drink-
offerings.

®On the seventh day seven calves, two
rams, fourteen lambs of a year old without
blemish. “Their meat-offerings and their
drink-offerings shall be to the calves and
the rams and the lambs according to their
number, according to their ordinance. *And
one kid of the goats for a sin-offering; be-
side the continual whole-burnt-offering ;
there shall be their meat-offerings and their
drink-offerings. ® And on the eighth day
there shall be to you &a release: ye shall do

—

β Or, solemn assembly. See Lev. 23. 36.

Numbers ΧΧΙΧ. 36—XXX. 138.

30 servile work in it. “And ye shall offer
whole-burnt-offerings as sacrifices to the
Lord, one calf, one ram, seven lambs of a
year old without spot. ¥ There shall be
their meat-offerings and their drink-offere
ings for the calf and the ram and the lambs
according to their number, according to
their ordinance. And one kid of the goats
for ἃ sin-offering; beside the continual
whole-burnt-offering; there shall be their
meat-offerings and their drink-offerings.

89 These sacrifices shall ye offer to the Lord
in your feasts, besides your vows; and ye
shall offer your free-will-offerings and your
whole-burnt-offerings, and your meat-offer-
ings and your drink-offerings, and your
peace-offerings. :

And Moses spoke to the children of Israel
according to all that the Lord commanded
Moses, And Moses spoke to the heads of
the tribes of the children of Israel, saying,
This is the thing which the Lord has com-
manded. #Whatsoever man shall vow a
γον to the Lord, or swear an oath, or bind
himself with an obligation upon his soul, he
shall not &break his word; all that shall
come out of his mouth he shall do. 4And
if a woman shall vow a vow to the Lord, or
bind herself with an obligation in her youth
in her father’s house; and her father should
hear her vows and her obligations, where-
with she has bound her soul, and her father
should hold his peace at her, then all her
vows shull stand, ®and all the obligations
with which she has bound her soul, sha
remain to her. ®But if her father straitly
forbid her in the day in which he shall hear
all her vows and her obligations, which she
has contracted upon her soul, they shall not
stand; and the Lord shall hold her guilt-
less, because her father forbade her.

7 But if she should be indeed married, and
her vows be upon her according to the utter-
ance of her lips, yin respect of the obligations
which she has contracted upon her soul ;
Sand her husband should hear, and hold his
ae at her in the day in which he should
hear, then thus shall all her vows be bind.
ing, and her obligations, which she has con-
tracted upon her soul shall stand. 9 But if
her husband should 4 straitly forbid Aer in
the day in which he should teat her, none
of her vows or obligations which she has
contracted upon her soul shall stand, be-
cause her husband has disallowed her, and
the Lord shall hold her guiltless.

_ And the vow of a widow and of her that
is put away, whatsoever she shall ¢ bind
upon her soul, shall stand to her. ™ And if
her vow be made in the house of her hus-
band, or the obligation upon her soul with
an oath, "and her husband should hear, and
hold his ΓΝ at her, and not disallow her,
then all ler vows shall stand, and all the
obligations which she contracted against
her soul, shall stand against her. ™ But if
her husband should utterly @cancel the vow
in the day in which he shall hear it, none of
the things which shall proceed out of her
lips in her vows, and in the obligations con-
tracted upon her soul, shall stand to her;
her husband has cancelled them, and the

8 Gr. profane. 7 It would seem that the re

218 ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ.

-“ + 4

ποιήσετε ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ προσάξετε ὁλοκαυτώματα εἰς dap. 36
> , , ΄σ΄ , , 9 A σ΄ ΕῚ Ν
εὐωδίας καρπώματα τῷ Κυρίῳ, μόσχον ἕνα, κριὸν ἕνα, ἀμνυὺς
> , ε Ν 3 ’ ε , ΣΤΗ͂Σ ὦ Ν ε Ν
ἐνιαυσίους ἑπτὰ ἀμώμους. Αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ σπονδαὶ 37

δι. wn , ‘ “ ΄“ ‘ a > “ a 3 Ν
αὐτῶν τῷ μόσχῳ καὶ τῷ κριῷ καὶ τοῖς ἀμνοῖς κατὰ ἀριθμὸν

a 4 ‘ > ~ > Ἄν.
αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτῶν. Καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν 38

Ν Ld Ν “ ε “

ἕνα περὶ ἁμαρτίας: πλὴν τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως τῆς διαπαντός"
αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ σπονδαὶ αὐτῶν.

Ταῦτα ποιήσετε Κυρίῳ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς ὑμῶν, πλὴν τῶν 89
εὐχῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ἑκούσια ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα
ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς σπονδὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ
σωτήρια ὑμῶν.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραὴλ κατὰ πάντα ὅσα 80
ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς πρὸς 2
τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν φυλῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ
ῥῆμα ὃ συνέταξε Κύριος. Ανθρωπος ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν εὔξηται 3
εὐχὴν Κυρίῳ, ἢ ὀμόσῃ ὅρκον, ἢ ὁρίσηται δρισμῷ περὶ τῆς
ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ βεβηλώσει τὸ ῥῆμα αὐτοῦ: πάντα ὅσα ἂν
ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, ποιήσει. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ εὔξηται 4
γυνὴ εὐχὴν Κυρίῳ, ἢ ὁρίσηται ὁρισμὸν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς
αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ νεότητι αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀκούσῃ ὃ πατὴρ αὑτῆς τὰς
εὐχὰς αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς δρισμοὺς αὐτῆς, οὺς ὡρίσατο κατὰ τῆς
ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, καὶ παρασιωπήσῃ αὐτῆς ὁ πατὴρ, καὶ στήσονται
πᾶσαι αἱ εὐχαὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ πάντες οἱ ὁρισμοὶ ovs ὡρίσατο 5
κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, μενοῦσιν αὐτῇἨὁ ᾿Βὰν δὲ ἀνανεύων 6
ἀνανεύσῃ ὃ πατὴρ αὐτῆς, ἡ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἀκούσῃ πάσας τὰς εὐχὰς
αὐτῆς καὶ τοὺς ὁρισμοὺς, OUs ὡρίσατο κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς,
οὐ στήσονται: καὶ Κύριος καθαριεῖ αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἀνένευσεν ὁ

a : ΤΆ ὦ
πατὴρ αὐτῆς.

"Eay δὲ γενομένη γένηται ἀνδρὶ, καὶ αἱ εὐχαὶ αὐτῆς ἐπ᾽ 7
αὐτῇ κατὰ τὴν διαστολὴν τῶν χειλέων αὐτῆς, os ὡρίσατο
κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀκούσῃ ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, καὶ παρασιω- 8
πήσῃ αὐτῇ ἡ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἀκούσῃ, καὶ οὕτω στήσονται πᾶσαι
ai εὐχαὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ οἱ ὁρισμοὶ αὐτῆς, οὺς ὡρίσατο κατὰ τῆς
ψυχῆς αὐτῆς. στήσονται. ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἀνανεύων ἀνανεύσῃ ὃ ἀνὴρ 9
αὐτῆς ἡ ἐὰν ἡμέρᾳ ἀκούσῃ, πᾶσαι αἱ εὐχαὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ οἱ
ὁρισμοὶ αὐτῆς ovs ὡρίσατο κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, οὐ με-
νοῦσιν, ὅτι ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀνένευσεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς: καὶ Kuptos καθαριεῖ
αὐτήν.

Καὶ εὐχὴ χήρας καὶ ἐκβεβλημένης ὅσα ἐὰν εὔξηται κατὰ 10
τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, μενοῦσιν αὐτῇ. Ἐὰν δὲ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ 1]
ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς ἡ εὐχὴ αὐτῆς, ἢ ὁ δρισμὸς κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς
μεθ ὅρκου, καὶ ἀκούσῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, καὶ παρασιωπήσῃ αὐτῇ, 12
καὶ μὴ ἀνανεύσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ στήσονται πᾶσαι al εὐχαὶ αὐτῆς,
καὶ πάντες ol ὁρισμοὶ αὐτῆς os ὡρίσατο κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς
αὐτῆς, στήσονται κατ᾽ αὐτῆς. ‘Eay δὲ περιελὼν περιέλῃ ὃ 18
ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς ἢ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἀκούσῃ, πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν ἐξέλθη ἐκ
τῶν χειλέων αὐτῆς κατὰ τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτῆς, καὶ κατὰ τοὺς Spt
σμοὺς τοὺς κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς, οὐ μενεῖ αὐτῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ

lative ove must refer to ὁρεσμοὺς, understood. ὁ Or, in any wise. ζ Gr. vow.
@ Or, forbid ; lit. take away.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 219

14 αὐτῆς περιεῖλε, καὶ Κύριος καθαριεῖ αὐτήν. Πᾶσα εὐχὴ καὶ
πᾶς ὅρκος δεσμοῦ κακῶσαι ψυχὴν, ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς στήσει αὐτῇ,
15 καὶ ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς περιελεῖ. “Edy δὲ σιωπῶν παρασιωπήσῃ
αὐτῇ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας, καὶ στήσει αὐτῇ πάσας τὰς εὐχὰς
Ξ § r μὰ
αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς ὁρισμοὺς τοὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς στήσει αὐτῇ, ὅτι
16 ἐσιώπησεν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡ ἤκουσεν. ᾿Εὰν δὲ περιελὼν
περιέλῃ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς μετὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ἣν ἤκουσε, καὶ λήψεται
17 τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ. Ταῦτα τὰ δικαιώματα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, ἀναμέσον ἀνδρὸς καὶ γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἀναμέσον πατρὸς καὶ θυγατρὸς ἐν νεότητι ἐν οἴκῳ πατρός.

31 Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἐκδίκει τὴν

2 ἐκδίκησιν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ τῶν Μοαδιανιτῶν, καὶ ἔσχατον προσ-

3 τεθήσῃ πρὸς τὸν λαόν gov. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς πρὸς
τὸν λαὸν, λέγων, ἐξοπλίσατε ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνδρας, καὶ παρατάξασθε
ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐπὶ Μαδιὰν, ἀποδοῦναι ἐκδίκησιν παρὰ τοῦ

4 Κυρίου τῇ Μαδιάν. Χιλίους ἐκ φυλῆς, χιλίους ἐκ φυλῆς,
ἐκ πασῶν φυλῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ἀποστείλατε παρατάξασθαι.

5 Καὶ ἐξηρίθμησαν ἐκ τῶν χιλιάδων Ἰσραὴλ χιλίους ἐκ φυλῆς,

6 δώδεκα χιλιάδας ἐνωπλισμένοι εἰς παράταξιν. Kat ἀπέστειλεν
αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς χιλίους ἐκ φυλῆς, χιλίους ἐκ φυλῆς σὺν δυνάμει
αὐτῶν, καὶ Φινεὲς υἱὸν Ἐλεάζαρ υἱοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἱερέως: καὶ
τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἅγια, καὶ αἱ σάλπιγγες τῶν σημασιῶν ἐν ταῖς
χερσὶν αὐτῶν.

ld
7 Kai παρετάξαντο ἐπὶ Μαδιὰν, καθὰ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος
a Q 9 ΄, A 9 ld Ν “-
8 Μωυσῇ: καὶ ἀπέκτειναν πᾶν ἀρσενικόν. Καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς
, a“ Ν Ἂ
Μαδιὰν ἀπέκτειναν ἅμα τοῖς τραυματίαις αὐτῶν: καὶ τὸν Εὐὐὶν,
᾿ Ν ε Ν Ν Ν 4 Ἁ Ν “A \ Ἅ ε Ν
καὶ τὸν Ῥοκὸν, καὶ τὸν Σοὺρ, καὶ τὸν Οὖρ, καὶ τὸν Ῥοβὸκ,
, fal 4 XN A Q en Ν » ,
πέντε βασιλεῖς Μαδιάν: καὶ τὸν Βαλαὰμ, υἱὸν Βεὼρ ἀπέκτεινον
aA ld “~ Ν Ed
9 ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ σὺν τοῖς τραυματίαις αὐτῶν: Kat ἐπρονόμευσαν
΄- Q “ Ν Ν la
Tas γυναῖκας Μαδιὰν, καὶ τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ κτήνη
A A , ἴω
αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔγκτητα αὐτῶν: καὶ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτῶν
, a“ A a“
10 ἐπρονόμευσαν. Kai πάσας tas πόλεις αὐτῶν τὰς ἐν ταῖς
ἴω ᾿ A 4 ’
κατοικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν ἐνέπρησαν ἐν πυρί.
wa y a A a Q A
11 Καὶ ἔλαβον πᾶσαν τὴν προνομὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκῦλα
8 “ὦ > Ν > 4 9 ’ a ” Ν “
12 αὐτῶν ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους. Καὶ ἤγαγον πρὸς Μωυσὴν
᾿ Ἁ » , A e Ul Ν Q ’ Sash 3 Ν
καὶ πρὸς ᾿ὥλεαζαρ τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ,
Α
τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν, καὶ τὰ σκύλα, καὶ τὴν προνομὴν εἰς τὴν
Ὶ ~ 3 ,
παρεμβολὴν εἰς ᾿Αραβὼθ Μωὰβ, ἥ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου
a a , 3 ’ « τ δ ‘
13 κατὰ ‘lepexd. Καὶ ἐξῆλθε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ελεάζαρ 6 ἱερεὺς καὶ
΄“ ~ 9 ,’ 3 ~ M fe a
πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς ἔξω τῆς
a , aA Ν a , “
14 παρεμβολῆς. Kai ὠργίσθη Μωυσῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐπισκόποις τῆς
“ ’ A
δυνάμεως, χιλιάρχοις καὶ ἑκατοντάρχοις τοῖς ἐρχομένοις ἐκ τῆς
a , ‘ 9 3 “- a e ld
15 παρατάξεως τοῦ πολέμου. Kai εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς, ἱνατί
9 , A a φΦ A 9s A | ie eee "
16 ἐζωγρήσατε πᾶν θῆλυ; Αὗται γὰρ ἦσαν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραὴλ
A A Vie a Q a
κατὰ TO ῥῆμα Βαλαὰμ τοῦ ἀποστῆσαι καὶ ὑπεριδεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα
Ἁ , Q A a
Κυρίου, ἕνεκεν Φογώρ: καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ πληγὴ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ
’ Ἀ ~ ”~ 3 > “
17 Κυρίου. Καὶ νῦν ἀποκτείνατε πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ
’ a A 9 ΝΜ , ”
ἀπαρτίᾳ, πᾶσαν γυναῖκα, ἧτις ἔγνω κοίτην ἄρσενος, ἀπο-
lel ’ A 9
18 κτείνατε. Kai πᾶσαν τὴν ἀπαρτίαν τῶν γυναικῶν, ἥτις οὐκ

8 Or, utterly. » Gr. vengeance.

ὁ Gr. last.

NumBERs XXX. 14—XXXI. 18.

Lord shall hold her guiltless. Every vow
and every binding oath to afflict her soul,
her husband shall confirm it to her, or her
husband shall cancel it. 5 But if he be
wholly silent at her from day to day, then
shall he bind upon her all her vows; and he
shall confirm to her the obligations which
she has bound upon herself, because he held
his peace at her in the day in which he
heard her. ' And if her husband should βίη
any wise cancel them after the day in which
he heard them, then he shall bear his ini.
quits, 17 These are the ordinances which
tle Lord commanded Moses, between a man
and his wife, and between a father and
daughter in her youth in the house of her
father,

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
? Avenge the Ὑ wrongs of the children of Is.
rael on the Madianites, and ὃ afterwards
thon shalt be added to thy people. And
Moses spoke to the people, saying, Arm

some of you, and set yourselves in array
before the Lord against Madian, to inflict
vengeance on Madian from the Lord. *Send
a thousand of each tribe from all the tribes
of the children of Israel to set themselves
in array. ὃ And they numbered of the thou-
sands of Israel a thousand of each tribe,
twelve thousands; these were armed for
war. 5 And Moses sent them away a thou-
sand of every tribe with their forces, and
Phinees the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron
the priest: and the holy instruments, and
the signal trumpets were in their hands.

7 And they set themselves in array against
Madian, as the Lord commanded Monee!
and they slew every male. ® And they slew
the kings of Madian together with their
slain subjects ; even Evi and Rocon, and Sur,
and Ur, and Roboe, five kings of Madian;
and they slew with the sword Balaam the
son of Beor with ‘heir other slain. 9 And
they made a prey of the women of Madia
and their store, and their cattle, and a
their possessions: and they spoiled their
forces. 9 And they burnt with fire all their
cities in the places of their habitation, and
they burnt their villages with fre. And
they took all their plunder, and all their
spoils, both man and beast. " And they
brought to Moses and to Eleazar the priest,
and to all the children of Israel, the cap-
tives, and the spoils, and the lunder, to the
camp to Araboth Moah, which is at Jordan
by Jericho. ™ And Moses and Eleazar the
priest and all the rulers of the synagogue
went forth out of the camp to meet them.
4 And Moses was angry with the captains of
the host, the heads of thousands and the
heads of hundreds who came from the bat-
tle-array. '’ And Moses said to them, Why
have ye saved every female alive? \For
they were the occasion to the children of
Israel by the word of Balaam of their revolt-
ing and despising the word of the Lord,
because of Phogor; and there was a pla ue
in the congregation of the Lord. " Now
then slay every male in all the spoil, sla
every woman, who has known the lying wit
man. ‘And as for all the captivity οἱ
women, who have not known the lying with

----.-..ο...

ζ Gr. men.

NumBERs XXXI. 19—43.

man, save ye them alive. And ye shall
encamp outside the great camp seven days;
every one who has slain and who touches
a Bdead body, Ὑ shall be purified on the third
day, and ye and your captivity shall purify
yourselves on the seventh day. * And ye
shall purify every garment and every lea-
thern utensil, and ‘all furniture of goat
skin, and every wooden vessel.

2 And Eleazar the priest said to the men
of the host that came from the battle-
array, This is the ordinance of the law
which the Lord has commanded Moses.
2 Beside the gold, and the silver, and the
brass, and the iron, and lead, and tin, *every
thing that shall pass through the fire shall
so be clean, nevertheless it shall be purified
with the water of sanctification ; and what-
soever will not pass through the fire shall

through water. 2! And on the seventh

pe ye shall wash your garments, and be

ean; and afterwards ye shall come into
the camp. 4

5. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
"8 'Pake the sum of the spoils of the captivity
both of man and beast, thou and Eleazar
the priest, and the heads of the families of
the congregation. % And ye shall divide
the spoils between the warriors that went
out to battle, and the whole congregation.
8 And ye shall take a tribute for the Lord
from the warriors that went out to battle;
one soul out of five hundred, from the men,
and from the cattle, even from the oxen,
and from the sheep, and from the asses;
and ye shall take Rom their half. 29 And
thou shalt give ¢hem to Eleazar the priest
as the Gtat-Frits of the Lord. And from
the half belonging to the children of Israel
thou shalt take one $in fifty from the men
and from the oxen, and from the sheep, an
from the asses, and from all the cattle; and
thou shalt give them to the Levites that
ea! the charges in the tabernacle of the

ord.

31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did
as the Lord commanded Moses, © And that
which remained of the spoil which the war-
riors took, was—of the sheep, six hundred
and seventy-five thousand: Sand oxen,
seventy-two thousand: and asses, sixty-
one thousand. * And persons of women
who had not known lying with man, all the
souls, thirty-two thousand. And the half,
even the portion of them that went out to
war, from the number of the sheep, was
three hundred and thirty-seven thousand
and five hundred. 527 And the tribute to the
Lord from the sheep was six hundred and
seventy-five. *®And the oxen, six and thirt
thousand, and the tribute to the Lor
seventy-two. *? And asses, thirty thousand
and five hundred, and the tribute to the
Lord, sixty-one: Wand the persons, sixteen
thousand, and the tribute of them to the
Lord, thirty-two souls.

“' And Moses gave the tribute to the Lord,
the heave-offering of God, to Eleazar the
priest, as tle Lord commanded Moses;

from the half belonging to the children of
Israel, whom Moses separated from the men
of war. *And the half taken from the

8 i. ε. of a slain man.

Ὕ Or, shall purify himeelf.

220 ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ

, , Ν 2 σι
οἷδε κοίτην ἄρσενος, ζωγρήσατε αὐτάς. Καὶ ὑμεῖς παρεμ- 19
, ” a = ε Ν ε , n ε > ‘
βάλετε ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας: πᾶς ὃ ἀνελὼν
a , tal ie ~
καὶ ὃ ἁπτόμενος TOU τετρωμένου ἁγνισθήσεται. τῇ ἡμέρᾳ TH
ny ~ - ΄ “ Ἁ «εἩ , A“
τρίτῃ, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ TH ἑβδόμῃ ὑμεῖς Kal | αἰχμαλωσία ὑμῶν.
Καὶ πᾶν περίβλημα καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος δερμάτινον, καὶ πᾶσαν 20
ἐργασίαν ἐξ αἰγείας, καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ξύλινον ἀφαγνιεῖτε.
, Ν ‘ “
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ἔλεάζαρ ὁ ἱερεὺς πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς δυνάμεως 2]
a “ , A ᾿
τοὺς ἐρχομένους ἐκ τῆς παρατάξεως τοῦ πολέμου, τοῦτο τὸ
’ “ / aA , , A ~ Ἢ
δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου ὃ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Πλὴν 22
nw ~ 4 ~ Ἂ
τοῦ χρυσίου καὶ τοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου καὶ
΄ al “- Ay ,
μολίβου καὶ κασσιτέρου, πᾶν πρᾶγμα ὃ διελεύσεται ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ
΄ > 3. ἃ eee 2 a ¢€ a e ΄
καθαρισθήσεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τῷ ὕδατι τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ ἁγνισθήσεται"
Ν
καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν μὴ διαπορεύηται διὰ πυρὸς, διελεύσεται δι
9 Ν ~ +. hot 4 ΄ we , “σε , Ν
ὕδατος. Καὶ πλυνεῖσθε τὰ ἱμάτια τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ καθα-
ρισθήσεσθε: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.
A ,
Kai ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάβε τὸ 25,
, “ ΄ “ 3 , 3 Ν 5 , -
κεφάλαιον τῶν σκύλων τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως
΄ Ν 3 “- ΄
κτήνους σὺ καὶ EXealap ὃ ἱερεὺς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν
τῆς συναγωγῆς. Kat διελεῖτε τὰ σκῦλα ἀναμέσον τῶν πολε-
lal “ Ν
μιστῶν τῶν ἐκπεπορευμένων εἰς τὴν παράταξιν, καὶ ἀναμέσον
, A Ν 9 =, , ’ Q wn
πάσης συναγωγῆς. Καὶ ἀφελεῖτε τέλος Κυρίῳ παρὰ τῶν 28
lal a “ ’
ἀνθρώπων τῶν πολεμιστῶν τῶν ἐκπεπορευμένων εἰς τὴν παρά-
ταξιν, μίαν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ πεντακοσίων, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ
“ “ “ “ Ν “
ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν βοῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων,
ee Ν al ΜΝ Ν 3 Ν. “ ε 4 as oA ’ i.
καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ὄνων: καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμίσους αὐτῶν λήψεσθε. Καὶ
ὃ , 3 , ~ e “~ Ν 3 ‘ ΄ ee ae ~
woes EXealap τῷ ἱερεῖ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς Κυρίου. Kat ἀπὸ tov
~ a A >
ἡμίσους τοῦ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ λήψῃ ἕνα ἀπὸ πεντήκοντα ἀπὸ
τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν βοῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων, καὶ
ἀπὸ τῶν ὄνων, καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν κτηνῶν: καὶ δώσεις αὐτὰ τοῖς
Λευίταις τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὰς φυλακὰς ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ Κυρίου.
΄“ >
Kai ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς καὶ “EAcalap ὁ ἱερεὺς, καθὰ συνέταξε 31
’ὔ - a Syeercy , 3, ba 4 ~
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. Σ Καὶ ἐγενήθη τὸ πλεόνασμα τῆς προνομῆς 92
ὃ προενόμευσαν οἱ ἄνδρες of πολεμισταὶ, ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων,
ἑξακόσιαι χιλιάδες καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ πέντε χιλιάδες: Καὶ 88
βόες, δύο καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες: Καὶ ὄνοι, μία καὶ ἑξή- 84
/ Ν Ν ΕῚ , 3 Ν Cal lal
κοντα χιλιάδες: Καὶ ψυχαὶ ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ τῶν γυναικῶν 35
ay > ’ -
at οὐκ ἔγνωσαν κοίτην ἀνδρὸς, πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ, δύο καὶ τριά-
΄ ue ΄ \ 7 ε \ ats
κοντα χιλιάδες. Kat ἐγενήθη τὸ ἡμίσευμα ἡ μερὶς τῶν 36
ἐκπεπορευμένων εἰς τὸν πόλεμον ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν προβάτων,
τριακόσιαι καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακισχίλια καὶ πεντα-
΄, \ > 2 N ΄ ΄ 5S. ᾧ a , =
κόσια. Kat ἐγένετο τὸ τέλος Κυρίῳ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων, 37
ἑξακόσιαι ἑβδομή ντε: Καὶ βόες, ἐξ καὶ κοντα 38
μήκοντο. πέντε αἱ βόες, ἐξ καὶ τριάκοντα
,ὔ Ν Ν ,
χιλιάδες, καὶ τὸ τέλος Κυρίῳ, δύο καὶ €BdopyjKovra: Kai 39
» ΄, ΄
ὄνοι, τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι, καὶ τὸ τέλος Κυρίῳ,
e Ν ΄,
εἷς καὶ ἑξήκονται Καὶ ψυχαὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἑκκαίδεκα χιλιάδες, 40
SEAT ich a 7
καὶ τὸ τέλος αὐτῶν Κυρίῳ, δύο καὶ τριάκοντα ψυχαί.
\ om” ΄“ ~ a
Kai ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς τὸ τέλος Κυρίῳ τὸ ἀφαίρεμα τοῦ Θεοῦ 41
Ἔλ (ζ lal e o 66 , K , “ “ » Ν
εάζαρ τῷ ἱερεῖ, καθὰ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ: ἀπὸ 42
aA «ε ΄ cal ΄“ > a col
τοῦ ἡμισεύματος τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, oUs διεῖλε Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ
τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν πολεμιστῶν. Καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ἡμίσευμα 48

28

24

26

27

29
90

ζ Gr. from er of.

8 Gr. every work.

APiOMOI. 221

ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων, τριακόσιαι καὶ τριά-
44 κοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακισχίλια καὶ πεντακόσιαι Καὶ βόες,
45 ἐξ καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες- Ὄνοι, τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ
46 πεντακόσιοι: Kai ψυχαὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἕξ καὶ δέκα χιλιάδες.
ἂς Ν “ 3 A af 4 , ao en > Ν Ἀ
47 Καὶ ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμισεύματος τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸ
ἐν ἀπὸ τῶν πεντήκοντα, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κτηνῶν,
Ν Ν > A “~ ’ a ’ ΝΑῚ ἈΝ
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὰ τοῖς Λευίταις τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὰς φυλακὰς
τῆς σκηνῆς Κυρίου, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ.
Καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς Μωυσῆν πάντες οἱ καθεσταμένοι εἰς
τὰς χιλιαρχίας τῆς δυνάμεως, χιλίαρχοι καὶ ἑκατόνταρχοι, καὶ
> \ ~ ε AQ » 3 ’ Ν 4
49 εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν, Οἱ παῖδές cov εἰλήφασι τὸ κεφάλαιον
΄“ ΄“ lal a ΄“ 3 “- Ἀ ,
τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν πολεμιστῶν τῶν Tap ἡμῖν, καὶ ov διαπεφώ-
50 νηκεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν οὐδὲ εἷς. Καὶ προσενηνόχαμεν τὸ δῶρον
Κυρίῳ, ἀνὴρ ὃ εὗρε σκεῦος χρυσοῦν καὶ χλιδῶνα καὶ ψέλλιον
3 ἃ , Ν , \ 29 3 , Ν
καὶ δακτύλιον καὶ περιδέξιον καὶ ἐμπλοκιον, ἐξιλάσασθαι περὶ
΄-“ A 3
81 ἡμῶν ἔναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔλαβε Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ελεάξαρ ὁ
3 A a a“ ‘
52 ἱερεὺς τὸ χρυσΐον wap αὐτῶν πᾶν σκεῦος εἰργασμένον. Kai
A , a a 4
ἐγένετο πᾶν τὸ χρυσίον τὸ ἀφαίρεμα ὃ ἀφεῖλον Κυρίῳ,
’
ἑκκαίδεκα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι καὶ πεντήκοντα σίκλοι παρὰ
53 τῶν χιλιάρχων καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἑκατοντάρχων. Καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες
A x
54 οἱ πολεμισταὶ ἐπρονόμευσαν ἕκαστος ἑαυτῷ. Καὶ ἔλαβε
Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ελεάζαρ ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ χρυσίον παρὰ τῶν χιλιάρχων
καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἑκατοντάρχων, καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὴν
a lol tal > Μ
σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, μνημόσυνον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἔναντι
Κυρίου.
Lo “~ cal ε Ν ΄“ a
Kai κτήνη πλῆθος jv τοῖς υἱοῖς Ῥουβὴν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς
a , 4 4 3 Ν XN Ἁ
Tad, πλῆθος σφόδρα: καὶ εἶδον τὴν χώραν ᾿Ἰαζὴρ, καὶ τὴν
Ἀ
2 χώραν Γαλαάδ: καὶ ἦν 6 τόπος, τόπος κτήνεσι. Καὶ προσελ-
΄ ε ere ἈΝ Ν ε εν» Ν ὃ > X a
θόντες οἱ υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Tad, εἶπαν πρὸς Μωυσῆν
A y ~
καὶ πρὸς Ἐλεάζαρ τὸν ἱερέα καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῆς
a > Ἂς Ἅ ἵν 3 ‘ Ν
8 συναγωγῆς, λέγοντες, ᾿Αταρὼθ, καὶ Δαιβὼν, καὶ ᾿Ιαζὴρ, καὶ
3 Ν AQ Ν
Ναμρὰ, καὶ EoeBov, καὶ ᾿᾿λεαλὴ, καὶ Σεβαμὰ, καὶ Ναβαὺ,
A Q Q Lal ἃ , , > UA ἴω en
4 καὶ Βαιὰν, τὴν γῆν ἣν παραδέδωκε Κύριος ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν
“ Ν a ,
Ἰσραὴλ, yn κτηνοτρόφος ἐστὶ, καὶ τοῖς παισί σου κτήνη

48

92

’ Q
5 ὑπάρχει. Καὶ ἔλεγον, εἰ εὕρομεν χάριν ἐνώπιόν cov, δοθήτω ἢ
4

“ -“ , εὖ ᾿ ,
ἡ γῆ αὕτη τοῖς οἰκέταις σου ἐν κατασχέσει, καὶ μὴ διαβιβάσῃς
ἡμᾶς τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην.
“ἢ a“ ~ “ Ὡ 6
6 Καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς Γὰδ καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Ρουβὴν,
e iO Xr ye -ἃ “ , > Ν AX Xn e “ 6 ,
ot ἀδελφοὶ ὑμῶν πορεύονται εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, Kat ὑμεῖς καθή-
A ’ a “-
σεσθε αὐτοῦ; Καὶ ἱνατί διαστρέφετε τὰς διανοίας τῶν υἱῶν
9 A 4 wn 9 ἈΝ A a 4 Τὰ > “:
Ἰσραὴλ μὴ διαβῆναι εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς ;
8 Οὐχ οὕτως ἐποίησαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν, ὅτε ἀπέστειλα αὐτοὺς
> f A a Ν “ δ. , ΜΔ
9 ἐκ Κάδης Βαρνὴ κατανοῆσαι τὴν γῆν ; καὶ ἀνέβησαν φάραγγα
βότρυος, καὶ κατενόησαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἀπέστησαν τὴν καρδίαν
΄ lal ip) a
τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅπως μὴ εἰσέλθωσιν εἰς THY γῆν, ἣν ἔδωκε
10 Κύριος αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκεί
ὕριος αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ,
>
11 Kai ὦμοσε, λέγων, εἰ ὄψονται οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι οἱ ἀναβάντες
ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω, οἱ ἐπιστάμενοι τὸ
“A “ ε
ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ κακὸν, τὴν γῆν ἣν ὦμοσα τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ
Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ, οὐ γὰρ συνεπηκολούθησαν ὀπίσω μου’

4 Gr. the one out of the fifty. ὁ Gr. them.

NUMBERS XXXI. 44—X XXII. 11.

sheep, belonging to the congregation, was
three hundred and thirty-seven thousand
and five hundred. “ And the oxen, thirty-
six thousand ; “asses, thirty thousand and
five hundred ; “and persons, sixteen thou-
sand. “ And Moses took of the half belong-
ing to the children of Israel Bthe fiftieth
part, of men and of cattle, and he gave them
to the Levites who keep the charges of the
tabernacle of the Lord, as the Lord com-
manded Moses.

48 And all those who were appointed to
be officers of thousands of the host, captains
of thousands and captains of hundre 8, ap-
proached Moses, and said to Moses, * ‘hy
servants have taken the sum of the men of
war with us, and not one is missing. ὃ And
we have brought our gift to the Lord, every
man who has found an article of gold, whe-
ther an armlet, or a chain, or a ring, ora
bracelet, or a clasp for hair, to make atone-
ment for us before the Lord. ® And Moses
and Eleazar the priest took the gold from
them, even every wrought article. % And
all the wrought gold, even the offering that
they offered to the Lord, was sixteen thou-
sand and seven hundred and fifty shekels
from the captains of thousands and the cap-
tains of hundreds. For the men of war
took plunder every one for himself. *4 And
Moses and Eleazar the priest took the gold
from the captains of thousands and captains
of hundreds, and brought ¥ the vessels into
the tabernacle of witness, a memorial of the
children of Israel before the Lord.

And the children of Ruben and the chil-
dren of Gad had ὃ ἃ multitude of cattle, ve
great; and they saw the land of Jazer, an
the land of Galaad; and the place was a
place for cattle: 2and the children of Ruben
and the children of Gad came, and spoke to
Moses, and to Eleazar the priest, and to the
princes of the congregation, saying, 3 Ata-
roth, and Debon, and Jazer, and Namra
and Esebon, and Eleale, and Sebama, and
Nabau, and Bean, ‘the land which the
Lord has delivered up before the children
of Israel, is pasture land, and thy servants
have cattle. And they said, ΠῚ we have
ound grace in thy sight, let this land be

ven to thy servants for a possession, and
o not cause us to pass over Jordan.

6 And Moses said to the sons of Gad and
the sons of Ruben, Shall your brethren go
to war, and shall ye sit here? 7 And why
do ye pervert the minds of the children of
Israel, that they should not cross over into
the land, which the Lord givesthem? 8 Did
not your fathers thus, when I sent them
from Cades Barne to spy out the land? 9and
they went up to the valley of the cluster,
and spied the land, and turned aside the
heart of the children of Israel, that they
should not go into the land, which the Lord
gave them. ! And the Lord was a angry
in that day, and sware, saying, Surely these
men who came up out of eypt from twenty
years old and upward, who know good and
evil, shall not see the land which 1 sware to
give to Abraam and Isaac and Jacob, for
they have not closely followed after me:

ὁ Gr. cattle, a multitude, greatly a multitude.

Numpexs XXXII, 12---8].

save Caleb the son of Jephonne, who was
set apart, and Joshua the son of Naue, for
they closely followed after the Lord. “And
the Lord was very angry with Lsrael; and
for forty years he caused them to wander in
the wilderness, until all the generation
which did evil Fin the sight of the Lord was
extinct. ' Behold, ye are risen up in the
room of your fathers, a Ycombination of
sinful men, to increase yet farther the fierce
wrath of the Lord against Israel. ' For ye
will turn away from him to desert him yet
once more in the wilderness, and ye will sin
against this whole congregation.

16 And they came to him, and said, We
will build here folds for our cattle, and
cities for our possessions; “and we will
arm ourselves and go as an advanced guard
before the children of Israel, until we shall
have brought them into their place; and
our possessions shall remain in walled cities
because of the inhabitants ofthe land. "We
will not return to our houses till the chil-
dren of Israel shal] have been distributed
each to his own inheritance. 13 And we will
not any longer inherit with them from the
other side of Jordan and onwards, because
we have our full inheritance on the side
beyond Jordan eastward.

Ὁ And Moses said to them, If ye will do
according to St!ese words, if ye will arm
yourselves before the Lord for battle, ?4and
every one of you will pe over Jordan fully
armed before the Lord, until his enemy be
destroyed from before his face, and the
land shall be subdued before the Lord, then
afterwards ye shal] return, and be guiltless
before the Lord, and as regards Israel ; and
this land shall be to you for a possession
before the Lord. 3 But if ye will not do
so, ye will sin against the Lord; and ye
shal] know your sin, when afflictions shall
some upon you. * And ye shall build for
yourselves cities for your store, and folds for
your cattle; and ye shall do that which
proceeds out of your mouth.

5 And the sons of Ruben and the sons of
Gad spoke to Moses, saying, Thy servants
will do as our lord commands. * Our store,
and our wives, and all our cattle shall be in
the cities of Galaad. * But thy servants
will go over all armed and set in order be-
fore the Lord to battle, as our lord says.

And Moses appointed to them for judges
Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of
Naue, and the chiefs of the families of the
tribes of Israel, 9 And Moses said to them,
If the sons of Ruben and the sons of Gad
will pass over Jordan with you, every one
armed for war before the Lord, and ye shall
subdue the land before you, then ye shall
give to them the land of Gualaad for a pos-
session. 3) But if they will not pass over
armed with you to war before the Lord,
then shail ye cause to pass over their pos-
sessions and their wives and their cattle

fore you into the land of Chanaan, and
they shall inherit with you in the land of

naan. ® And the sons of Ruben and

Δ Or, before.

y Or, an evil race, lit. a destruction; but some read, σύστρεμμα».

222 APIOMOI
»
πλὴν Χάλεβ υἱὸς ᾿Ιεφοννὴ 6 διακεχωρισμένος, καὶ Ἰησοῦς 12
ε “ ‘ 9 , > id , Q
ὃ τοῦ Navy, ὅτι συνεπηκολούθησαν ὀπίσω Κυρίου. Kai 13
» , - ΄ Ν is ‘ » ΄ ‘ ΄
ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ, καὶ κατερύμβευσεν
»“" , ~
αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη, ἕως ἐξανηλώθη πᾶσα
ἡ γενεὰ, οἱ ποιοῦντες τὰ πονηρὰ ἔναντι Κυρίον. ᾿Ἰδοὺ ἀνέ- 14
Ν “ , “
στητε ἀντὶ τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, σύντριμμα ἀνθρώπων duap-
τωλῶν, προσθεῖναι ἔτι ἐπὶ τὸν θυμὸν τῆς ὀργῆς Κυρίου ἐπὶ
ΕῚ ΄“ > a“ ~
Ἰσραήλ. “Ore ἀποστραφήσεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι ἔτι 15
καταλιπεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἀνομήσετε εἰς ὅλην τὴν
συναγωγὴν ταύτην.
a a ἈΝ
Καὶ προσῆλθον αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔλεγον, ἐπαύλεις προβάτων 16
e a a Ν A
οἰκοδομήσομεν ὧδε τοῖς κτήνεσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ πόλεις ταῖς ἀπο-
“a “-“ \ “

σκευαῖς ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐνοπλισάμενοι προφυλακὴν πρότεροι 17

a “- » . ~
τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἕως av ἀγάγωμεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἑαυτῶν
τόπον: καὶ κατοικήσει 7) ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν ἐν πόλεσι τετειχισ-

,’ a a “ a
μέναις διὰ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν. Οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῶμεν 18
εἰς τὰς οἰκίας ἡμῶν ἕως ἂν καταμερισθῶσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ,.

σ A
ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ οὐκέτι κληρονο- 19

, “ A ~
μήσομεν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου καὶ ἐπέκεινα,
ψ an A A
ὅτι ἀπέχομεν τοὺς κλήρους ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ “lopdavow
ἐν ἀνατολαῖς.

Vs Ν > ‘ a oN , ἈΝ ἌΠΟΥΝ

Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς, ἐὰν ποιήσητε κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα 20

A oN ΕἸ ’ »” ’ 3 , ἣν
τοῦτο, ἐὰν ἐξοπλίσησθε ἔναντι Κυρίου εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ 21

aA “ 3
παρελεύσεται ὑμῶν πᾶς ὁπλίτης τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην ἔναντι Κυρίου,
9 A 9 a e¢ > θ Ν > a > Ν , > a oY
ἕως ἂν ἐκτριβῇ ὃ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, Kat 22
a ¢ ἊΝ ’, Ss Ν “-
κατακυριευθῇ ἡ γῆ ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀποστραφή-
θ με Ν yw 0 106; μὴ Κ ΄ Ν 9 Ν ii ,
σεσθε, καὶ ἔσεσθε ἀθῶοι ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Ισραήλ’

Ν μὴ “A 9 ,
καὶ ἔσται ἡ γῆ αὕτη ὑμῖν ἐν κατασχέσει ἔναντι Κυρίου.
> Ν δὲ A} , 9 e , Μ , a
Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ποιήσητε οὕτως, ἁμαρτήσεσθε ἔναντι Κυρίου: καὶ 23

’ ΄“ -
γνώσεσθε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑμῶν, ὅταν ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ τὰ κακά.
Καὶ οἰκοδομήσετε ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς πόλεις τῇ ἀποσκευῇ ὑμῶν, καὶ 24
ἐπαύλεις τοῖς κτήνεσιν ὑμῶν: καὶ τὸ ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ
στόματος ὑμῶν ποιήσετε.

= e ‘ Ν A
Kai εἶπαν υἱοὶ Ῥουβὴν καὶ υἱοὶ Tad πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέ- 25
ε τὸ , , Pe θὰ ε K , € a > ,
yovres, οἱ παῖδές cov ποιήσουσι καθὰ ὃ Κύριος ἡμῶν ἐντέλλε-
ε a ‘ A a
ται. Ἢ ἀποσκευὴ ἡμῶν, καὶ ai γυναῖκες ἡμῶν, καὶ πάντα 26

8 “ - “~ ~
τὰ κτήνη ἡμῶν ἔσονται ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι Γαλαάδ. Οἱ δὲ παῖδές 27
σου παρελεύσονται πάντες ἐνωπλισμένοι καὶ ἐντεταγμένοι
" ,’ ’, eA
ἔναντι Κυρίου εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, Ov τρόπον ὃ κύριος λέγει.

Ἂϊ a “ 3

Καὶ συνέστησεν αὑτοῖς Μωυσῆς ᾿Ελεάζαρ τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ 28
᾽ a Ἁ “ al “ἢ
Ἰησοῦν υἱὸν Navy, καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας πατριῶν τῶν φυλῶν
» > “ “

Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Μωυσῆς, ἐὰν διαβῶσιν οἱ 29

[ ε Ν ‘ ε ΟΝ Ν ὃ > e ~ Ν 3 ΄ Lol
υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Tad μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν τὸν Ἰορδάνην, πᾶς
ἐνωπλισμένος εἰς πόλεμον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ κατακυριεύσητε

~ aA “~ Ν Cal ΄“
τῆς γῆς ἀπέναντι ὑμῶν, καὶ δώσετε αὐτοῖς τὴν γῆν Γαλαὰδ
> , a δὲ Ν ὃ las 3 , θ᾽
ἐν κατασχέσε. Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ διαβῶσιν ἐνωπλισμένοι μεθ 80
« “~ > ‘ , ει , Ν ΄ Ν
ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν πόλεμον ἔναντι Κυρίου, καὶ διαβιβάσετε τὴν
ἀποσκευὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν
πρότερα ὑμῶν εἰς γῆν Χαναὰν, καὶ συγκατακληρονομηθήσονται
» ce > “ a , Κ ἮΝ 25 , e ere ‘
ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ γῇ Χανααν. αἱ ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν 81]

ὁ Gr. this word.

ΑΡΙΘΜΟΙ. 228
καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Tad λέγοντες, ὅσα ὁ Κύριος λέγει τοῖς θεράπουσιν,
82 οὕτω ποιήσομεν ἡμεῖς. Διαβδησόμεθα ἐνωπλισμένοι ἔναντι
id J a Ν \ ΄ Ν ΄, ee al 3 “a
Κυρίου εἰς γῆν Χαναὰν, καὶ δώσετε τὴν κατάσχεσιν ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ
πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου.

Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς 1'ἀδ, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς
Ῥουβὴν, καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ υἱῶν ᾿Ιωσὴφ, τὴν
βασιλείαν Σηὼν βασιλέως ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν
Ἂγ βασιλέως τῆς Βασὰν, τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰς πόλεις σὺν τοῖς

νυν 2 A , “ A , ΝΥ > , e
34 ὁρίοις αὐτῆς, πόλεις τῆς γῆς κύκλῳ. Καὶ φκοδόμησαν οἱ
35 υἱοὶ Γὰδ τὴν Δαιβὼν, καὶ τὴν ᾿Αταρὼθ, καὶ τὴν ᾿Αροὴρ, καὶ
36 ‘ > \ Ν \ Ἶ Cr Ἁ 9 ar _N ‘\ Ν

τὴν Σοφὰρ, καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιαζὴρ, καὶ ὕψωσαν αὐτὰς, καὶ τὴν

A ΄

Ναμρὰμ, καὶ τὴν Βαιθαρὰν, πόλεις ὀχυρὰς, καὶ ἐπαύλεις

ε 9 Ν Ἁ
87 προβάτων. Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν ὠκοδόμησαν τὴν ᾿Ἐσεβὼν,
38 καὶ ᾿Ελεάλην, καὶ Καριαθὰμ, καὶ τὴν Βεελμεὼν, περικεκυκλω-
μένας, καὶ τὴν Ξεβαμά: καὶ ἐπωνόμασαν κατὰ τὰ ὀνόματα

5. A {3 , ; a , a 3 , XN 9 ,ὔ
39 αὐτῶν τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν πόλεων, ἃς φκοδόμησαν. Kai ἐπορεύθη
υἱὸς Μαχὶρ υἱοῦ Μανασσῆ Γαλαὰδ, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ
40 ἀπώλεσε τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐν αὐτῇ: Καὶ
ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς τὴν Γαλαὰδ τῷ Μαχὶρ υἱῷ Μανασσῆ, καὶ κατ-

4] , 9 a Καὶ 1 ον ε Μ ~ 8, 6 i ἔλαβ
1 φκησεν ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ‘laip ὁ τοῦ Μανασσῇ ἐπορεύθη, καὶ ἔλαβε
3 ϑ “ἡ

τὰς ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν αὐτὰς ἐπαύλεις Ἰαΐρ.
42 Καὶ Ναβαὺ ἐπορεύθη, καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Καὰθ καὶ τὰς κώμας
αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν αὐτὰς Ναβὼθ ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ.

aA “ 3 a
Kai οὗτοι οἱ σταθμοὶ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἐξῆλθον ἐκ
iol > ’ A , 5. A 9 Q A , 9 4

ς Αἰγύπτου σὺν δυνάμει αὐτῶν ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ καὶ ᾿Ααρών.
2 Καὶ ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς τὰς ἀπάρσεις αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς σταθμοὺς

αὐτῶν, διὰ ῥήματος Κυρίου: καὶ οὗτοι σταθμοὶ τῆς πορείας

a, A 1 A 9 « a an \ A , ~~
3 αὐτῶν. Απῇραν ἐκ Ραμεσσῆ τῷ μηνὶ τῷ πρώτῳ τῇ πεντεκαι-
δεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου: τῇ ἐπαύριον τοῦ πάσχα

93{ 5 ε CN pp? Ν 3 ἂν 6 “ΑΘ , ,

ἐξῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν χειρὶ ὑψηλῇ ἐναντίον πάντων

΄ > , ‘ ε > ’ δ 9 7 A ΝΣ
4 τῶν Αἰγυπτίων. Καὶ οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ἔθαπτον ἐξ αὐτῶν τοὺς
τεθνηκότας πάντας ovs ἐπάταξε Κύριος, πᾶν πρωτότοκον ἐν γῇ
- a a A iA

Αἰγύπτῳ: ‘Kat ἐν τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν ἐποίησε τὴν ἐκδίκησιν

K ΄ ; K ae eae 4 e εξ I ἈΝ λ > ῬἭ mn
5 Κύριος. Kai ἀπάραντες ot υἱοὶ Iopand ἐκ Ραμεσσῆ, παρεν-

l4 ,

6 έβαλον eis Soxyw. Καὶ ἀπάραντες ἐκ Σοκχὼθ, παρενέβαλον
7 εἰς Βουθὰν, ὅ ἐστι μέρος τι τῆς ἐρήμου Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ
Βουθὰν, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα Εἰρὼθ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀπέναντι

᾿Ὶ

8 Βεελσεπφὼν, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἀπέναντι Μαγδώλου. Καὶ

> σι 3 Ud > Ns θ Ν ὃ 8. , aA 6 λ ,

ἄπῃραν ἀπέναντι HipwO, καὶ διέβησαν μέσον τῆς θαλάσσης

εἰς τὴν ἔρημον' καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν δδὸν τριῶν ἡμερῶν διὰ τῆς
9 ἐρήμου αὐτοὶ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν Πικρίαις. Καὶ ἀπῇραν
Aa δ

ἐκ Πικριῶν, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς Αἰλίμ: καὶ ἐν Αἰλὶμ δώδεκα πηγαὶ

ὑὃ e , , , A ,

ὑδάτων, καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα στελέχη φοινίκων, καὶ παρενέβαλον
10 ἐκεῖ παρὰ τὸ ὕδωρ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐξ Αἰλὶμ, καὶ παρενέβαλον
11 ἐπὶ θάλασσαν ἐρυθράν. Kai ἀπῇραν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἐρνθρᾶς,

4
καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς THY ἔρημον Σίν.
- A Ν ,
12 Kai ἀπῇραν ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου Σὶν, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς

ε aA Σ ,

18 Ῥαφακά. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Ῥαφακὰ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν
A ε

14 Αἰλούς. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐξ Αἰλοὺς, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν Ῥαφι-
» ” A a A a Ν ol

15 δίν: καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ ὕδωρ τῷ λαῷ πιεῖν. Kai ἀπῇραν ἐκ

33

83

Α Or, our Lord, or, our master, ¢. 6. Moses. ὁ Gr. the cities.

3 Or, folds.

NumBERs XXXII. 32—X XXIII. 15,

the sons of Gad answered, saying, What.
soever Bthe Lord says to his servants, that
will we do. © We will go over armed be-
fore the Lora into the land of Chanaan,
and ye shall give us our inheritance beyond
Jordan.

And Moses gave to them, even to the
sons of Gad and the sons of Ruben, and to
the half tribe of Manasse of the sons of Jo-
seph, the kingdom of Seon king of the
Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of
Basan, the land and Yits cities with its
coasts, the cities of the land round about.
44 And the sons of Gad built Debon, and
Ataroth, and Aroer, and Sophar, and Ja-
zer, and they set them up, and Namram,
and Betharan, strong cities, and folds for
sheep. ὦ And the sons of Ruben built Ese-
bon, and Eleale,and Kariatham, “and Beel-
meon, surrounded with walls, and Sebama:
and they called the names of the cities
which they built, after their own names.
3% And ἃ βοὴ of Machir the son of Manasse
went to Galaad, and took it, and destroyed
the Amorite who dwelt in it. “ And Moses
gave Galaad to Machir the son of Manasse
and he dwelt there. * And Jair the son o
Manasse went and took their ὃ villages, and
called them the villages of Jair. “And
Nabau went and took Caath and her vil-
lages, and called them Naboth after his
name.

And these are the stages of the children
of Israel, as they went out from the land of
Foye with their host by the hand of Moses
and Aaron. ~And Moses wrote their re-
movals and their stages, by tlhe word of the
Lord: and these are the stages of their
journeying. ? They departed from Ramesses
in the first month, on the fifteenth day of
the first nonth; on the day after the pass-
over the children of Israel went forth with
a high hand before all the Egyptians. ‘And
the Egyptians buried those that died of
them, even all that the Lord smote, every
first-born in the land of Egypt; also the
Lord executed vengeance on their gods.
5 And the children of Israel departed from
Ramesses, and encamped in Socchoth: ‘and
they departed from Socchoth and ial κἱτ
in Duthai: which is a part of the wilder-
ness. ΤΑπὰ they departed from Buthan
and encamped at the mouth of Iroth, which
is opposite Beel-sepphon, and encamped op-

site Magdol. ® And ney departed from
Pefore Iroth, and crossed the middle of the
sea into the wilderness; and they went a
journey of three days through the wilder-
ness, and encamped in$ Picriw. 9 And they
departed from Picrisz, and came to “lim;
and in Aclim were tweive fountains of water,
and seventy palm-trees, and they encam
there by the water. And they departed
from AZlim, and encamped by the Red Sea.
1 And they departed from the Red Sea, and
encamped in the wilderness of Sin.

E And they departed from the wilderness
ot Sin, and encamped in Raphaca. ἐδ And
they departed from Raphaca, and oe
in Blus. 44 And they departed from ALlus,
and encamped in Raphidin; and there was
no water there for the people todrink. “And

C Heb. Marah. ie, Bitternevees.

ΝύμΜΒεε5 XXXIII. 16—50.

they departed from Raphidin, and encamped
in the wilderness of Sina. ‘And they de-
parted froin the wilderness of Sina, and
encamped at the &Graves of Lust. ” And
they departed from the Graves of Lust, and
encamped in Aseroth. 13 And they departed
from ων and encamped in Rathama.

19 And they departed from Kathama, and
encamped in Remmon Phares. ~* And they
departed from Remmon Phares, and en-
camped in Lebona. *!And they departed
from Lebona, and encamped in Ressan.
2 And they departed from Ressan, and en-
camped in Makellath. * And they departed
from Makellath, and encamped in Saphar.
Ἢ And they departed from Saphar, and en-
camped in Charadath. * And bea clovetied
from Charadath, and encamped in Make-
loth. 326 And they departed from Makeloth,
and encamped in Kataath. “7 And they
departed from Kataath, and encamped in
Tarath. 38 And they departed from Tarath,
and encamped in Mathecca. And they
departed from Mathecca, and encamped in
Selmona. “And they departed from Selmo-
na,and encamped in Masuruth. #And they
departed frem Masuruth, and encamped in
Banea. 33 And they departed from Banga,
and encamped in the mountain Gadgad. |

83 And they departed from the mountain
Gadgad, and eneamped in Etebatha. *%:And
they departed from Etebatha, and encamped
in Ebrona. 9. And they departed from
Ebroua, and encamped in Gesion Gaber.
δ And they departed from Gesion Gaber,
and encamped in the wilderness of Sin; and
they departed from the wilderness of Sin,
and encamped in the wilderness of Pharan;
this is Cades. %And they departed from
Cades, and encamped in mount Or near the
land of Edom.

And Aaron the priest went up by the
command of the Lord, and died there in
the fortieth year of the departure of the
children of Israel from the land of Eeypt,
in the fifth month, on the first day of the
month. *'And Aaron was a hundred and
twenty-three years old, when he died in
mount Or. “And the Chananitish
king (he too dwelt in the land of Chanaan)
having heard when the children of Israel
were entering the land—*' then they departed
from mount Or, and encamped in Selmona.
“And they departed from Selmona, and
encamped in Phino. 3 And they departed
from Phino, and encamped in Oboth.

* And they departed from Oboth, and en-
camped in Gai, on the other side Jordan on
the borders of Moab. * And they departed
from Gai, and encamped in Debon Gad.
6 And they ca ceca from Deebon Gad, and
encamped in Gelmon Deblathaim. 4 And
they departed from Gelmon Deblathaim,
and encamped on the mountains of Abarim
over against Nabau. “And they departed
from the mountains of Abarim, and en-
camped on the west of Moab, at Jordan by
Jericho. And they encamped by Jordan
between Alsimoth, as far as Belsa to the
west of Moab.

Ὁ And the Lord spoke to Moses at the
west of Moab by Jordan at Jericho, saying,

224 API@MO1,

“Ῥαφιδὶν, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ wa. Καὶ ἀπῇραν 16
ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου Σινᾶ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν μνήμασι τῆς ἐπιθυμίας.
Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ μνημάτων τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, καὶ παρενέβαλον 17
ἐν ᾿Ασηρώθ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐξ ᾿Ασηρὼθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν 18
“Padapa.

Kai ἀπῇραν ἐκ Ῥαθαμᾶ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν Ρεμμὼν 19
Φαρές. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Ῥεμμὼν Φαρὲς, καὶ παρενέβαλον 20
εἰς AcBwva. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Λεβῶνα, καὶ παρενέβαλον 21
> ε 6 \ 39 “ > ε Ν \ , >
eis Ῥεσσάν. Καὶ aanpav ἐκ Peooav, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 22
Μακελλάθ. Kai ἀπῇραν ἐκ Μακελλὰθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 28

Σαφάρ. Kai ἀνῇραν ἑκ ΣΞαφὰρ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς Χα- 24
ραδάθ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Χαραδὰθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 25

Μακηλώθ, Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Μακηλὼθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 26
Καταάθ, Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Καταὰθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 27
Ἰαράθ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Ταρὰθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς Ma- 28

θεκκά. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Μαθεκκὰ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 29
“ \ a “ A
Σελμωνᾶ. Kai ἀπῇραν ἐκ ZeApwva, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 30

Μασουρούθ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Macovpov6, καὶ παρενέβαλον 31
εἰς Βαναία. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Βαναία, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς τὸ 32

ὄρος Tadyad.

Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους Tadyad, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 33
"EreBaba. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐξ ᾿Ἐτεβαθὰ, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 34
Ἔβρωνά. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐξ “EBpwva, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς 35
Γεσιὼν Γάβερ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Γεσιὼν TaBep, καὶ παρεν- 36
, > Bep > & mp “a “a 5 a“ Bep, Ἂν p ᾿
έβαλον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σίν: καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου Σὶν, καὶ
παρενέβαλον εἰς τὴν ἔρημον Φαράν: αὕτη ἐστὶ Κάδης. Καὶ 37
᾿ς Ee) 3 ΄ὔ Ν ΄, > wn per ,
ἀπῇραν ἐκ Κάδης, καὶ παρενέβαλον εἰς “Op τὸ ὄρος πλησίον
γῆς Εδώμ.

Καὶ ἀνέβη ᾿Ααρὼν ὃ ἱερεὺς διὰ προστάγματος ἸΚυρίου, καὶ 38
ἀπέθανεν ἐκεῖ ἐν τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ ἔτει τῆς ἐξόδου τῶν υἱῶν
Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, τῷ μηνὶ τῷ πέμπτῳ μιᾷ τοῦ μηνός.

K A 5 ‘ > a Ν ” \ fe ᾿ ϑὲ τον φ ΕΣ

αἱ ᾿Ααρὼν ἦν τριῶν καὶ εἴκοσι καὶ ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ὅτε ἀπέ- 39
θνησκεν ἐν *Op τῷ ὄρει. Καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ Χανανὶς βασιλεὺς 40
᾿Αρὰδ, καὶ οὗτος κατῴκει ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, ὅτε εἰσεπορεύοντο
οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐξ “Op τοῦ ὄρους, καὶ παρεν- 41
έβαλον εἰς Σελμωνᾶ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ ZeApwva, καὶ παρεν- 42
έβαλον εἰς Φινώῴ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Φινὼ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν 48
Ὠβώθ.

Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐξ ᾿᾽Ωβὼθ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν Tat, ἐν τῷ 44

, 3% cal δι 2 , Ν 3A > i Ν
πέραν ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρίων Μωάβ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Tat, καὶ 48
παρενέβαλον εἰς Δαιβὼν Γάδ. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ Δαιβὼν Γὰδ, 46
καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν Γελμὼν Δεβλαθαίμ.. Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἐκ 47

\ ’ Ν Ν
Γελμὼν Δεβλαθαὶμ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη τὰ ᾿Αβαρὶμ,
3 ’ “ Ν > Lod δὲ} ἘΝ ἍΠ J 3 ‘ Ν
ἀπέναντι Ναβαῦ Καὶ ἀπῇραν ἀπὸ ὀρέων ᾿Αβαρὶμ, καὶ 48
δ᾽ ἃς a ‘ Su N A > , Ν

παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ δυσμῶν Μωὰβ, ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου κατὰ
Ἱεριχώ. Καὶ παρενέβαλον παρὰ τὸν Ἰορδάνην ἀναμέσον 49

> , 9 “-“ Ν Ν Ν ,
Αἰσιμώθ, ἕως Βελσᾶ τὸ κατὰ δυσμὰς Μωαβ.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐπὶ δυσμῶν Μωὰβ παρὰ δ0

β Heb. Kibroth-hattaavah.

APIOMOI. 225

51 τὸν Ἰορδάνην κατὰ Ἱεριχὼ, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς “Io-
ραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην
52 εἰς γῆν Χαναάν. Καὶ ἀπολεῖτε πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας
ἐν τῇ γῇ πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξαρεῖτε τὰς σκοπιὰς αὐτῶν,
καὶ πάντα τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ χωνευτὰ αὐτῶν ἀπολεῖτε αὐτὰ, καὶ
53 πάσας τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν ἐξαρεῖτε. Καὶ ἀπολεῖτε πάντας
τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατοικήσετε ἐν αὐτῇ, ὑμῖν γὰρ
54 δέδωκα τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν ἐν κλήρῳ. Καὶ κατακληρονομήσετε
τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν ἐν κλήρῳ κατὰ φυλὰς ὑμῶν: τοῖς πλείοσι
πληθυνεῖτε τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ τοῖς ἐλάττοσιν ἐλαττώ-
σετε τὴν κατάσχεσιν αὐτῶν: εἰς ὃ ἂν ἐξέλθῃ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,
ἐκεῖ αὐτοῦ ἔσται: κατὰ φυλὰς πατριῶν ὑμῶν κληρονομήσετε.
Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀπολέσητε τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ
προσώπου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔσται οὺς ἐὰν καταλίπητε ἐξ αὐτῶν,
σκόλοπες ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν, καὶ βολίδες ἐν ταῖς πλευραῖς
ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐχθρεύσουσιν ὑμῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐφ᾽ ἣν ὑμεῖς
56 κατοικήσετε. Καὶ ἔσται καθότι διεγνώκειν ποιῆσαι αὐτοὺς,
ποιήσω ὑμᾶς.
84 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ἔντειλαι τοῖς
2 υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὑμεῖς εἰσπορεύεσθε εἰς
τὴν γῆν Χαναὰν: αὕτη ἔσται ὑμῖν εἰς κληρονομίαν, γῇ Χαναὰν
3 σὺν τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν τὸ κλίτος τὸ πρὸς
Λίβα ἀπὸ ἐρήμου Xiv ἕως ἐχόμενον ᾿Ἔδὼμ, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν τὰ
ov Ν , > Ν , “ ’ “ e ~ > ‘\
ὅρια πρὸς Λίβα ἀπὸ μέρους τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς ἁλυκῆς ἀπὸ
4 ἀνατολῶν. Καὶ κυκλώσει ὑμᾶς τὰ ὅρια ἀπὸ Λιβὸς πρὸς
ἀνάβασιν ᾿Ακραβὶν, καὶ παρελεύσεται “Evvax, καὶ ἔσται ἡ
διέξοδος αὐτοῦ πρὸς Λίβα Κάδης τοῦ Βαρνὴ, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται
5 εἰς ἔπαυλιν ᾿Αρὰδ, καὶ παρελεύσεται ᾿Ασεμωνᾶ. Kai κυκλώσει
τὰ ὅρια ἀπὸ ᾿Ασεμωνᾶ χειμάῤῥουν Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἔσται ἡ
6 διέξοδος ἡ θάλασσα. Kai τὰ ὅρια τῆς θαλάσσης ἔσται ὑμῖν,
ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη. ὁριεῖ, τοῦτο ἔσται ὑμῖν τὰ ὅρια τῆς
θαλάσσης.
7 ΚΚαὶ τοῦτο ἔσται ὑμῖν τὰ ὅρια πρὸς Βοῤῥᾶν: ἀπὸ τῆς
θαλάσσης τῆς μεγάλης καταμετρήσετε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς παρὰ τὸ
8 ὄρος τὸ ὄρος. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους τὸ ὄρος καταμετρήσετε
αὐτοῖς, εἰσπορευομένων εἰς “Epad, καὶ ἔσται ἡ διέξοδος αὐτοῦ
9 τὰ ὅρια Σαραδάκ. Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται τὰ ὅρια Δεφρωνὰ, καὶ
ἔσται ἡ διέξοδος αὐτοῦ ᾿Αρσεναΐν: τοῦτο ἔσται ὑμῖν ὅρια ἀπὸ
10 Βοῤῥᾶ. Καὶ καταμετρήσετε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὅρια ἀνατολῶν
11 ἀπὸ ᾿Αρσεναὶν Σεπφαμάρ. Καὶ καταβήσεται τὰ ὅρια ἀπὸ
Σεπφαμὰρ Βηλὰ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἐπὶ πηγὰς, καὶ καταβήσεται
τὰ ὅρια Βηλὰ ἐπὶ νώτου θαλάσσης Χενερὲθ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν.
12 Καὶ καταβήσεται τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ ἔσται ἡ διέξ-
οὗος θάλασσα ἡ ἁλυκή: αὕτη ἔσται ὑμῖν ἡ γῆ καὶ τὰ ὅρια
αὐτῆς κύκλῳ.
Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, αὕτη
ἢ γῆ ἣν κατακληρονομήσετε αὐτὴν μετὰ κλήρου, ὃν τρόπον
συνέταξε Κύριος δοῦναι αὐτὴν ταῖς ἐννέα φυλαῖς καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει
14 φυλῆς Μανασσῆ. Ὅτι ἔλαβε φυλὴ υἱῶν Ῥουβὴν, καὶ φυλὴ
υἱῶν Tad κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν: καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς

55

13

2 Gr. his. + Gr. be. ὁ Gr. sea.

NumBERsS XXXIII. 51—X XXIV. 14.

51 Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say to them, Ye are to pass over Jor-
dan into the land of Chanaan. * And ye
shall destroy all that dwell in the land be-
fore your face, and ye shall abolish their
high places, and all their molten images ye
shall destroy, and ye shall demolish all their

illars. *% And ye shall destroy all the in-

abitants of the land, and ye shall dwell in
it, for 1 have given their land to you for an
inheritance. *4And ye shall inherit their
land according to your tribes ; to the greater
number ye shall give the larger possession,
and to the smaller ye shall give the less pos-
session ; to whatsoever part 8a man’s name
shall go forth by lot, there shall be his pro-
perty: ye shall inherit according to the
tribes of your families. © But if ye will not
destroy the dwellers in the land from before
you, then it shall come to pass that whom-
soever of them ye shall leave shall be thorns
in your eyes, and darts in your sides, and
they shall be enemies to you on the land on
which ye shall dwell; ‘and it shall come to
pass that as I had determined to do to them,
so I will do to you. ‘

And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying,
“Charge the children of israel, and thou
shalt say to them, Ye are entering into the
land of Chanaan: it shall be to you for an
inheritance, the land of Chanaan with its
boundaries. 3% And your southern side shall
be from the wilderness of Sin to the border
of Edom, and your border southward shal]
Ὑ extend on the side of the salt sea eastward.
4 And your border shall go round you from
the south to the ascent of Acrabin, and shall
proceed by Ennac, and the going forth of it
shall be southward to Cades Barne, and it
shall go forth to the village of Arad, and shal!
proceed by Asemona. *And the border
shail nual co from Asemona to the river of
Egypt, and the sea shall be the termination.
6And ye shall have your border on the ὃ west,
the great sea shall be the boundary: this
shall be to you the border on the ὃ west.

7 And this shall be your northern border ;
from the great sea ye shall measure to your-
selves, by the side of $the mountain. %And
ye shal] measure to yourselves the mountain
from mount Hor at the entering in to
Emath, and the termination of it shall be
the coasts of Saradac. 9 And the border
shall go out to Dephrona, and its termina-
tion shall be at Arsenain; this shall be your
border from the north. And ye shall mea-
sure to yourselves the eastern border from
Arsenain to Sepphamar. "And the border
shall go down from Sepphamar to Bela east-
ward to the fountains, and the border shall
go down from Bela behind the sea Chene-
reth eastward. “And the border shall go
down to Jordan, and the termination shall
be the salt sea; this shall be your land and
its borders round about.

8 And Moses charged the children of Is-
rael, saying, This is the land which ye shall
inherit by lot, even as the Lord commanded
us to give it to the nine tribes and the half-
tribe of Manasse. For the tmbe of the
children of Ruben, and the tribe of the chil-
dren of Gad have received their inheritance

¢ Gr. the mountain, the mountain. By this repetition is perhaps meant mount Hor.

NumBers XXXIV. 15—XXXV. 12.

according to their β' families; and the half
tribe of Manasse have received their in-
heritances. “ I'wo tribes and half a tribe
have received their inheritance beyond Jor-
dan by Jericho from the south eastwards.

%And the Lord spoke to Moses, sayin
17 These are the names of the men who sha
γ divide the land to you for an inheritance;
Bleazar the priest and Joshua the son of
Naue. 'And ye shall take one ruler from
zach tribe to divide the land to you by lot.

And these are the names of the men; of
the tribe of J uda Chaleb thesonof Jephonne.
® Of the tribe of Symeon, Salamiel the son
of Semiud. * Of the tribe of Benjamin
Eldad the son of Chaslon. 3 Of the tribe o
Dan the prince was Bacchir the son of Eyli.
Of the sons of Joseph of the tribe of the
sons of Manasse, the prince was Aniel the
son of Suphi. ™ Of the tribe of the sons of
Ephraim, the prince was Camuel the son of
Sabathan. 25 δὲ the tribe of Zabulon, the
prince was Elisaphan the sonof Pharnac. *Of
the tribe of the sons of Issachar, the prince
was Phaltiel the son of Oza. “Of the tri be of
the children of Aser, the prince was Achior
the son of Selemi. Of the tribe of Nephtha-
li, the prince was Phadael the son of Jamiud.

2 ‘These did the Lord command to distri-
bute the inheritances to the children of
Israel in the land of Chanaan.

And the Lord spoke to Moses to the west
of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying,
2 Give orders to the children of Israel, and
they shall give to the Levites cities to dwell
in from the 4 lot of their possession, and they
shall give to the Leyites the suburbs of the
cities round about $them. 3 And the cities
shall be for them to dwell in, and their 9 en-
closures shall be for their cattle and all their
beasts. ‘And the suburbs of the cities which
ye shall give to the Levites, shall be from
the wall of the city and outwards two thou-
sand cubits round about. ‘And thou shalt
measure outside the city on the east side
two thousand cubits, and on the south side
two thousand cubits, and on the west side
two thousand cubits, and on the north side
two thousand cubits; and your city shall be
in the midst of this, and the suburbs of the
cities as described. And ye shall give the
cities to the Levites, the six cities of refuge
which ye shall give for the slayer to flee
thither, and in addition to these, forty-two
sities. 7 Ye shall give to the Levites in all
forty-eight cities, them and their suburbs.
*And as for the cities which ye shall give
out of the possession of the children of Is-
rael, from those that have much ye shall
give much, and from those that have less ye
shall give less: they shall give of their cities
to the Levites each one according to his in-
heritance which they shall inherit.

9 And the Lord gpoke to Moses, saying,
10 Speak to the children of Israel, and thou
shalt say tothem, Ye are to cross over Jor-
dan into the land of Chanaan. ™ And ye
shall appoint to yourselves cities: they shall
be to you cities of refuge for the slayer to
flee to, every one who has 4 killed another
unintentionally. ™ And the cities shall be

β Gr. the houses of their families.

226 APIOMOI,

Μανασσῆ ἀπέλαβον τοὺς κλήρους αὐτῶν. Avo φυλαὶ καὶ 15
9 “ "» 4 , Φ A , na > ,
ἥμισυ φυλῆς ἔλαβον τοὺς κλήρους αὐτῶν πέραν τοῦ ‘lopddvov

ἢ τῷ ς΄ ὯΝ , 2 > ,
κατὰ ‘leptx® ἀπὸ Νότου κατ᾽ ἀνατολάς.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, λέγων, ταῦτα τὰ 16, 17
ὀνόματα τῶν ἀνδρῶν, οὗ κληρονομήσουσιν ὑμῖν τὴν γῆν'
᾿Ἐλεάζαρ 6 ἱερεὺς καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Navy. Καὶ ἄρχοντα ἕνα 18
ἐκ φυλῆς λήψεσθε κατακληρονομῆσαι ὑμῖν τὴν γῆν.

Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἀνδρῶν: τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα, Χάλεβ 19
υἱὸς Ἰεφοννή. Τῆς φυλῆς Συμεὼν, Σαλαμιὴλ υἱὸς Σεμιούδ. 20
Τῆς φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν, ᾿Ελδὰδ υἱὸς Χασλών. Τῆς φυλῆς 21, 22
Δὰν, ἄρχων Βακχὶρ υἱὸς Ἔγλί. Τῶν υἱῶν. Ἰωσὴφ φυλῆς 28
υἱῶν Μανασσῆ, ἄρχων ᾿Ανιὴλ υἱὸς Σουφί. Τῆς φυλῆς υἱῶν 24
"Edpatp, ἄρχων Καμονὴλ υἱὸς Σαβαθᾶν. Τῆς φυλῆς Ζαβου- 25
λὼν, ἄρχων ᾿Ελισαφὰν υἱὸς Φαρνάχ. Τῆς φυλῆς υἱῶν Ἰσσά- 26
χαρ, ἄρχων Φαλτιὴλ vids ‘Ola. Tis φυλῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ασὴρ, 27
ἄρχων ᾿Αχιὼρ υἱὸς Σελεμί. Τῆς φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ, ἄρχων Φα- 28
δαὴλ υἱὸς ᾿Ιαμιούδ.

Τούτοις ἐνετείλατο Κύριος καταμερίσαι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ 29
ἐν γῇ Χαναάν.

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐπὶ δυσμῶν Μωὰβ παρὰ 88
τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην κατὰ Ἱεριχὼ, λέγων, σύνταξον τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσ- 2
ραὴλ, καὶ δώσουσι τοῖς Λευίταις ἀπὸ τῶν κλήρων κατασχέσεως
αὐτῶν πόλεις κατοικεῖν. καὶ τὰ προάστεια τῶν πόλεων κύκλῳ
αὐτῶν δώσουσι τοῖς Λευίταις. Καὶ ἔσονται αὐτοῖς αἱ πόλεις 3
κατοικεῖν, καὶ τὰ ἀφορίσματα αὐτῶν ἔσται τοῖς κτήνεσιν
αὐτῶν, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς τετράποσιν αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὰ συγκυροῦντα 4
τῶν πόλεων, ἃς δώσετε τοῖς Λευίταις, ἀπὸ τείχους τῆς πόλεως
καὶ ἔξω δισχιλίους πήχεις κύκλῳ: Καὶ μετρήσεις ἔξω τῆς 5
πόλεως τὸ κλίτος τὸ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς δισχιλίους πήχεις, καὶ τὸ
κλίτος τὸ πρὸς Λίβα δισχιλίους πήχεις, καὶ τὸ κλίτος τὸ πρὸς
θάλασσαν δισχιλίους πήχεις, καὶ τὸ κλίτος τὸ πρὸς Βοῤῥᾶν
δισχιλίους πήχεις: καὶ ἡ πόλις μέσον τούτου ἔσται ὑμῖν, καὶ
τὰ ὅμορα τῶν πόλεων. Καὶ τὰς πόλεις δώσετε τοῖς Λευίταις, 6
τὰς ἕξ πόλεις τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων ἃς δώσετε φυγεῖν ἐκεῖ τῷ
φονεύσαντι, καὶ πρὸς ταύταις τεσσαράκοντα καὶ δύο πόλεις.
Πάσας τὰς πόλεις δώσετε τοῖς Λευίταις τεσσαράκοντα καὶ 7
ὀκτὼ πόλεις: ταύτας, καὶ τὰ προάστεια αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὰς 8
πόλεις ἃς δώσετε ἀπὸ τῆς κατασχέσεως υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀπὸ τῶν
τὰ πολλὰ, πολλά: καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐλαττόνων, ἐλάττω: ἕκαστος
κατὰ τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ ἣν κατακληρονομήσουσι, δώσουσιν
ἀπὸ τῶν πόλεων τοῖς Λευίταις.

. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς “Μωυσῆν, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς 9, 10
υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν
Ἰορδάνην εἰς γῆν Χαναάν. Καὶ διαστελεῖτε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς 11
πόλεις: φυγαδευτήρια ἔσται ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἐκεῖ τὸν φονευτὴν,
πᾶς ὃ πατάξας ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως. Καὶ ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις ὑμῖν 12

y GQr. inherit the land for you. 3 Or, lots. ζ i. e. the Levites.

9 Or, districts, ἐ, ε. spaces marked off. Gr. special offerings of land, g. d. giebe lands. This latter sense is probably the right one here.

A Gr. smitten a life.

APIOMOL 227

Φυγαδευτήρια ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οὐ μὴ
ἀποθάνῃ ὁ φονεύων ἕως ἂν στῇ ἔναντι τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς
ι8 κρίσιν. Καὶ αἱ πόλεις ἃς δώσετε τὰς ἕξ πόλεις, φυγαδευτήρια
14 ἔσονται ὑμῖν. Tas τρεῖς πόλεις δώσετε πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου,
καὶ τὰς τρεῖς πόλεις δώσετε ἐν γῇ Χαναάν.

CS Az ~ 3 A “͵ “ ’ A

ἰδ φυγαδεῖον ἔσται τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ, καὶ
A aA , . 9

τῷ παροίκῳ τῷ ἐν ὑμῖν: ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις αὗται εἰς φυγαδευ-

a “ἢ 4 , Ν > ’
τήριον, φυγεῖν ἐκεῖ παντὶ πατάξαντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως.

"Kav δὲ ἐν σκεύει σιδήρου πατάξῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ τελευτήσῃ,
17 φονευτής ἐστι’ θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὃ φονευτής. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἐν
λίθῳ ἐκ χειρὸς ἐν ᾧ ἀποθανεῖται ἐν αὐτῷ, πατάξῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ
ἀποθάνῃ, φονευτής ἐστι’ θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὃ φονευτής.
18 Ἐὰν δὲ ἐν σκεύει ξυλίνῳ ἐκ χειρὸς ἐξ οὗ ἀποθανεῖται ἐν αὐτῷ,
πατάξῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, φονευτής ἐστι’ θανάτῳ θανα-

τούσθω ὃ φονευτής.

16

19 ὋὉ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα, οὗτος ἀποκτενεῖ τὸν φονεύσαντα"

20 ὅταν συναντήσῃ αὐτῷ οὗτος, ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτόν. “Kay δὲ δι
ἔχθραν don αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπιῤῥίψῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πᾶν σκεῦος ἐξ

21 ἐνέδρου, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, ἢ διὰ μῆνιν ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν τῇ χειρὶ,
καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὃ πατάξας, φονευτής
ἐστι θανάτῳ θανατούσθω ὃ φονεύων: ὃ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα
ἀποκτενεῖ τὸν φονεύσαντα ἐν τῷ συναντῆσαι αὐτῷ.

La nl EY odd 3” ΘΝ » 2 Αἱ ἊΝ esr’ τα AS
22 Ἐὰν δὲ ἐξάπινα, ov ds ἔχθραν ὥσῃ αὐτὸν, ἢ ἐπιῤῥίψη ἐπὶ

© oN a a > > > ὃ bal ‘ λίθω 3 ἜΣ Ἐν
23 αὐτὸν πᾶν σκεῦος, οὐκ ἐξ ἐνέδρου, ἢ παντὶ XL ῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἅπο-

“~ A 4 9

θανεῖται ἐν αὐτῷ, οὐκ εἰδὼς, καὶ ἐπιπέσῃ ἐπὶ αὐτὸν, καὶ

> 6 , ΨΥ δὲ 9 9 θ ‘ > a Δ 3 δὲ a a
ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς δὲ οὐκ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ ἦν, οὐδὲ ζητῶν κακοποιῆσαι

~ ’ a

94 αὐτόν: καὶ κρινεῖ ἣ συναγωγὴ ἀναμέσον τοῦ πατάξαντος καὶ

Φ , a
ἀναμέσον τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος TO αἷμα, κατὰ τὰ κρίματα ταῦτα.

a Ἂ A
25 Kai ἐξελεῖται ἡ συναγωγὴ τὸν φονεύσαντα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγχι-
᾿ ΄
στεύοντος τὸ αἷμα, καὶ ἀποκαταστήσουσιν αὐτὸν ἡ συναγωγὴ
A ’ δι φ Ld
cis τὴν πόλιν τοῦ φυγαδευτηρίου αὐτοῦ, οὗ κατέφυγε, καὶ
a a 4 AS 2 a
κατοικήσει ἐκεῖ ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὃ μέγας, ὃν ἔχρεσαν
Q ~ , A 4
αὐτὸν τῷ ἐλαίῳ τῶ ἁγίῳ.

20 ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἐξόδῳ ἐξέλθῃ ὁ φονεύσας τὰ ὅρια τῆς πόλεως
27 εἰς ἣν κατέφυγεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ εὕρῃ αὐτὸν ὃ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ
αἷμα ἔξω τῶν ὁρίων τῆς πόλεως καταφυγῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
φονεύσῃ ὃ ἀγχιστεύων τὸ αἷμα τὸν φονεύσαντα, οὐκ ἔνοχός
28 ἐστιν. Ἔν γὰρ τῇ πόλει τῆς καταφυγῆς κατοικείτω ἕως ἂν
ἀποθάνῃ ὃ ἱερεὺς ὃ μέγας: καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν ἱερέα
τὸν μέγαν, ἐπαναστραφήσεται ὃ φονεύσας εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς

f $a

κατασχέσεως αὐτοῦ.

29 Kai ἔσται ταῦτα ὑμῖν εἰς δικαίωμα κρίματος εἰς τὰς γενεὰς
80 ὑμῶν ἐν πάσαις ταῖς κατοικίαις ὑμῶν. Πᾶς πατάξας ψυχὴν,
διὰ μαρτύρων φονεύσεις τὸν φονεύσαντα’ καὶ μάρτυς εἷς οὐ
ὃ] μαρτυρήσει ἐπὶ ψυχὴν ἀποθανεῖν. Καὶ οὐ λήψεσθε λύτρα
περὶ ψυχῆς παρὰ τοῦ φονεύσαντος τοῦ ἐνόχου ὄντος ἀναιρεθῆ-

--

& Gr. σα that af Eimeman represents the blood. ¥ Gr. any vessel or weapon.

6 Gr. by witnesses,

NumBERs XXXV. 16---9]1.

to you places of refuge from fthe avenger of
blood, and the slayer shal] not die until he
stands before the congregation for wes:
ment. 13 And the cities which ye shall
assign, even the six cities, shall be vlaces of
refuge for you. “Ye shall assign three cities
on the other side of Jordan, and ye s
assign three cities in the land of Chanaan.

ἰδ It shall be a place of refuge for the chil-
dren of Israel, and for the stranger, and for
him that sojourns among you; these cities
shall be fora place of refuge for every one
to flee thither who has ed ἃ man unin-
tentionally. :

_ And if he should smite him with an
iron instrament, and the man should die
he is a murderer; let the murderer by all
means be put to death. 2 And if he should
smite him with a stone thrown from his
hand, whereby a man may die, and he éhus
die, he isa murderer; let the murderer by
means be put to death. ‘And if he
should smite him with an instrument_of
wood from his hand, wherehy he may die,
and he ¢hus die, he is a murderer ; let the
murderer by all means be put to death.

19 ‘lhe avenger of blood himself shall slay
the murderer: whensoever he shall meet
him he shall slay him. * And if he should
thrust him through enmity, or cast any
thing upon him from an ambuscade, and
the man should die, #! or if he have smitten
him with his hand through anger, and the
man should die, let the man that smote him
be put to death by all means, he is a mur-
derer : let the murderer by all means be put
to death : the avenger of blood shall slay the
murderer when he meets him.

== But if he should thrust him suddenly,
not through enmity, or cast Yany thing
upon him, not from an ambuscade, * or
smite him with any stone, whereby a man
may die, unawares, and it should fall upon
him, and he should die, but he was not his
enemy, nor sought to hurt him; “ then the
assembly shall judge between the smiter
and the avenger of blood, according to these
judgments. * And the congregation shal!
rescue the slayer from the avenger of blood,

the congregation shall restore hin to his
city of refuge, whither he fled for refuge; and
he shall dwell there till the death of the high-
priest, whom they anointed with the holy oil.

76 But if the slayer should in any wise go
out beyond the bounds of the city whither

e fled for refuge, “and the avenger
of blood should find him without the
bounds of the city of his refuge, and the
avenger of blood should kill the slayer, he is
not guilty. “For She ought to have re-
mained in the city of refuge till the high-
priest died ; and after the death of the high-

riest the slayer shall return to the land of
8 possession.

39 And these things shall be to you for an
ordinance of judgment throughout your
generations in all your dwellings. ‘ho-
ever Skills a man, thou shalt slay the mur-
derer 9on the testimony of witnesses; and
One witness shall not testify against a soul
that he should die. ® And ye shall not ae
cept ransoms for life from a murderer who

@ Gr. let him remain.

C Gr. smites 2 life.

NumBers XXXV. 82-. ΧΧΧΥ͂Ι. 13.

is worthy of death, for he shall be surely
put to death. ® Ye shall not accept a ran-
som to excuse his fleeing to the city of refuge,
so that he should again dwell in the land,
until the death of the high-priest. “So
shall ye not pollute with murder the land
in which ye wel for this blood pollutes
the land, and the land shall not be purged
from the blood shed upon it, but by the
blood of him that shed it. ™ And ye shall
not defile the land whereon ye dwell, on
which I dwell in the midst of you; for lam
the Lord dwelling in the midst of the chil-
dren of Israel.

And the heads of the tribe of the sons of
Galaad the son of Machir the son of Ma-
nasse, of the tribe of the sons of Anse di

w near, and spoke before Moses, and be-
fore Eleazar the priest, and before the heads
of the houses of the families of the children
of Israel; 2and they said, The Lord com-
manded our lord to render the land of in-
heritance by lot to the children of Israel ;
and the Lord appointed our lord to give the
inheritance of Salpaad our brother to his
daughters. *And they will become wives
in one of the tribes of the children of Israel;
so their inheritance shall be taken en
from the possession of our fathers, and shall
be added to the inheritance of the tribe
into which the women shall marry, and
shall be taken away from the portion of our
inheritance. ὁ And if there shall bea release
of the children of Israel, then shall their
inheritance be added to the inheritance of
the tribe into which the women marry, and
their inheritance shall be taken away from
the inheritance of our family’s tribe.

6 And Moses charged the children of Israel
as commandment of the Lord, saying,
us Bsays the tribe of the children of Jo-
seph. ®This is the thing which the Lord
has appointed the daughters of Salpaad,
saying, Let them Ὑ marry where they please,
only let them marry men of their father’s
tribe. 7So shall not the inheritance of the
children of Israel go about from tribe to
tribe, for the children of Israel shall ὃ stead-
fastly continue each in the inheritance of
his family’s tribe. *And whatever daughter
is heiress to a property of the tribes of the
children of Israel, such women shall be mar-
ried each to one of her father’s tribe, that
the sons of Israel may each inherit the pro-
perty of his father’s tribe. ®And the inhe-
ritance shall not go about from one tribe to
another, but the children of Israel shall
sereiaatly continue each in his own inhe-
ritance.

10 As the Lord commanded Moses, so did
they to the daughters of Salpaad. "So
Thersa, and Egla, and Melcha, and Nua,
and Malaa, the daughters of Salpaad, mar-
ried their cousins; "they were married ἕο
men of the tribe of Manasse of the sons of
Joseph; and their inheritance was attached
to the tribe of their father’s family. 3 These
are the commandments, and the ordinances,
and the judgments, which the Lord com-
manded by the hand of Moses, at the west
of Moab, at Jordan by Jericho.

8 Gr. say.

7 Gr. be wives.

APIOMOIL,

ναι: θανάτῳ γὰρ θανατωθήσεται. Οὐ λήψεσθε λύτρα τοῦ 32
φυγεῖν εἰς πόλιν τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων, τοῦ πάλιν κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ
τῆς γῆς, ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνῃ 6 ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας. Καὶ οὐ μὴ 38
φονοκτονήσητε τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε: τὸ γὰρ αἷμα
τοῦτο φονοκτονεῖ τὴν γῆν, καὶ οὐκ ἐξιλασθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ
τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἐκχυθέντος ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῦ αἵματος
τοῦ éxxéovtos. Καὶ οὐ μιανεῖτε τὴν γῆν ἐφ᾽ ἧς κατοικεῖτε ἐπ᾽ 84
αὐτῆς, ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἐγὼ κατασκηνῶ ἐν ὑμῖν: ἐγὼ γάρ εἶμι Κύριος
κατασκηνῶν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.

228

Καὶ προσῆλθον οἱ ἄρχοντες φυλῆς υἱῶν Ταλαὰδ υἱοῦ Μαχὶρ 36
υἱοῦ Μανασσῆ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς υἱῶν Ἰωσὴφ, καὶ ἐλάλησαν
ἔναντι Μωυσῆ, καὶ ἔναντι ᾿Ελεάζαρ τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ ἔναντι τῶν
ἀρχόντων οἴκων πατριῶν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπαν, τῷ 2
κυρίῳ ἡμῶν ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ἀποδοῦναι τὴν γῆν τῆς

, 3 , a en 3 , Ν al 4
κληρονομίας ἐν κλήρῳ τοῖς υἱοῖς IcpanA: Kai τῷ

ηρονομίας ἐν κλήρῳ τι wont. kal τῷ Ταναύρ
συνέταξε Κύριος δοῦναι τὴν κληρονομίαν Σαλπαὰδ τοῦ ἀδελ-

“-- “ “ , > nw \, oy δι... ΄“ ΄“
hod ἡμῶν ταῖς θυγατράσιν αὐτοῦ. Kat ἔσονται ἑνὶ τῶν φυλῶν 8
υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ γυναῖκες: καὶ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ὃ κλῆρος αὐτῶν
ἐκ τῆς κατασχέσεως τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, καὶ προστεθήσεται

, lod a“ eo ~
εἰς κληρονομίαν τῆς φυλῆς, ols ἂν γένωνται γυναῖκες, Kal ἐκ

“ Ar; , gs r / ε nw > , > ‘ Q
τοῦ κλήρου τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν ἀφαιρεθήσεται. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ 4

’, ε “ - > ‘
γένηται ἡ ἄφεσις τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, Kat προστεθήσεται ἡ

4 a “ a
κληρονομία αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κληρονομίαν τῆς φυλῆς, οἷς ἂν

, a \ a a A
γένωνται γυναῖκες, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς κληρονομίας φυλῆς πατριᾶς
ἡμῶν ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἡ κληρονομία αὐτῶν.

Ν an a a 3
Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ διὰ προστάγ- 5
Κ , / 4 Ν en 3 A ,
ματος Κυρίου, λέγων, οὕτως φυλὴ υἱῶν Iwond λέγουσι.
“ 4 ~ «ὡ Cal ΄
Τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ συνέταξε Κύριος ταῖς θυγατράσι Σαλπαὰδ, 6
, e a a ‘
λέγων, οὗ ἀρέσκῃ ἐναντίον αὐτῶν, ἔστωσαν γυναῖκες, πλὴν ἐκ
a , “ A ~
τοῦ δήμου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν ἔστωσαν γυναῖκες. Kai οὐχὶ 7
(¢ A ~ lel
περιστραφήσεται κληρονομία τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ φυλῆς
sc , μὲ ¢) a fol “ nw
ἐπὶ φύλην, ὅτι ἕκαστος ἐν TH κληρονομίᾳ τῆς φυλῆς τῆς
a 9 A , ε ely 3 , ᾿
πατριᾶς αὐτοῦ προσκολληθήσονται ot υἱοὶ Ισραήλ. Καὶ 8
πᾶσα θυγάτηρ ἀγχιστεύουσα κληρονομίαν ἐκ τῶν φυλῶν υἱῶν
> ‘ Ν al a s a a
Ἰσραὴλ, ἑνὶ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ δήμου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς ἔσονται
γυναῖκες, ἵνα ἀγχιστεύσωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἕκαστος τὴν
, Ν Ν a
κληρονομίαν τὴν πατρικὴν αὐτοῦ. Kat οὐ περιστραφή- 9
ε “ al
σεται ὃ κλῆρος ἐκ φυλῆς ἐπὶ φυλὴν ἑτέραν, ἀλλ᾽ ἕκαστος
5 “a ΄ὔ “~ >
ἐν TH κληρονομίᾳ αὐτοῦ προσκολληθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ.

Ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος Μωυσῇ, οὕτως ἐποίησαν 10
θυγατράσι Σαλπαάδ. Καὶ ἐγένοντο Θερσὰ καὶ “EyAd καὶ 1]
Μελχὰ καὶ Νούα καὶ Μαλαὰ θυγατέρες Σαλπαὰδ, τοῖς ἀνε-
ψιοῖς αὐτῶν, ἐκ τοῦ δήμου τοῦ Μανασσῆ υἱῶν Ἰωσὴφ ἐγενήθη- 12
σαν γυναῖκες" καὶ ἐγενήθη ἣ κληρονομία αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν φυλὴν
δήμου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. Αὗται αἱ ἐντολαὶ καὶ τὰ δικαιώ- 13
ματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα, ἃ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ ἐπὶ
δυσμῶν Μωὰβ ἐπὶ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου κατὰ “Ἱεριχώ.

3 Gr. be cemented. See Matt. 19. ὅ. Acts 5. 86.

AEYTEPONOMION, 229

Drvreronomy }. )--- 18.

AETTEPONOMION.

a > \ ’
ΟΥ̓́ΤΟΙ οἱ λόγοι ods ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς παντὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πέραν
wa A ΄ , a φ a
τοῦ Ιορδάνου ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ πρὸς δυσμαῖς πλησίον τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς
Ν Ν Ν 2\ A
θαλάσσης ἀναμέσον Φαρὰν Τοφὸλ, καὶ AoBov, καὶ Αὐλὼν,
Ν , 9 ¢ a 3 ‘ 500 ye
2 καὶ καταχρύσεαβ. “Evdexa ἡμερῶν ἐκ Χωρὴβ ὁδὸς ἐπ ὄρος
8 Σηεὶρ ἕως Κάδης Βαρνή. Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ
” 2 ae 5 , Ν a“ A Ν 3 λ , λ Μ A
ἔτει ἐν τῷ ἑνδεκάτῳ μηνὶ μιᾷ Tov μηνὸς, ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς
9 , ,
πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο Κύριος
ILA Ἀ 3 S Ν Ν ΄,ὔ ‘ /, 3.6 7
4 αὐτῷ πρὸς αὐτοὺς: μετὰ τὸ πατάξαι Σηὼν βασιλέα Apoppaiwv
Ν t , 9 ᾽ ‘ \ Ν va , a
τὸν κατοικήσαντα ἐν ᾿Εσεβὼν, καὶ τὸν “Qy βασιλέα τῆς
3 3 i.
Βασὰν τὸν κατοικήσαντα ἐν ᾿Ασταρὼθ καὶ ἐν ᾿Εδραὶν,
> ~ , σὰ, , > a Ν 3 ~
ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου ἐν γῇ Μωὰβ, ἤρξατο Μωυσῆς
A A , ε A ε ἴω
διασαφῆσαι τὸν νόμον τοῦτον, λέγων, Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν
3 , e.n 3 ‘ , 9 , ς “ “-
ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν Χωρὴβ, λέγων, ἱκανούσθω ὑμῖν κατοικεῖν
> A » , 9 , \ 3 , e ~ A
ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ. Ἐπιστράφητε καὶ ἀπάρατε ὑμεῖς καὶ
εἰσπορεύεσθε εἰς ὄρος ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, καὶ πρὸς πάντας τοὺς
, 2 > ” ‘ , Ἁ ᾿Ὶ , Ν
περιοίκους ἼΑραβα, εἰς ὄρος καὶ πεδίον, καὶ πρὸς Λίβα, καὶ
A 2 a“ A“
παραλίαν γῆν Χαναναίων, καὶ ᾿Αντιλίβανον ἕως τοῦ ποταμοῦ
A A » ’
8 τοῦ μεγάλου, ποταμοῦ Εὐφράτου. Ἴδετε, παραδέδωκεν ἐνώπιον
a A , Ἁ ΄- a
ὑμῶν τὴν γῆν: εἰσπορευθέντες κληρονομήσατε τὴν γῆν, ἣν
“ ΄“ ae ᾽ »
ὦμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ, καὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ,
“ “ A “ 3
δοῦναι αὐτοῖς καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτῶν μετ᾽ αὐτούς.
Ν > Ν x Sn 3 a ΣΥΝ 3 , Xr ’ ϑ ὃ ,
9 Ka εἶπα πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, λέγων, οὐ δυνή-
10 σομαι μόνος φέρειν ὑμᾶς. Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν ἐπλήθυνεν
ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἰδού ἐστε σήμερον ὡσεὶ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ
, ΄ ε ᾿, a , e aA , en ε
I] πλήθει. Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν προσθείῃ ὑμῖν ὡς
> Ν ’ Ἁ 3 , ε ΄- , 9 , e a
ἐστὲ χιλιοπλασίως, Kat εὐλογήσαι ὑμᾶς καθότι ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν.
12 Πῶς δυνήσομαι μόνος φέρειν τὸν κόπον ὑμῶν καὶ τὴν ὑπόστα-
13 σιν ὑμῶν καὶ τὰς ἀντιλογίας ὑμῶν; Δότε ἑαυτοῖς ἄνδρας
σοφοὺς καὶ ἐπιστήμονας καὶ συνετοὺς εἰς τὰς φυλὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ
3 lal ~
14 καταστήσω ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἡγουμένους ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθητέ por,
» AQ ~ ~
15 καὶ εἴπατε, καλὸν τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησας ποιῆσαι. Kai ἔλαβον
ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνδρας σοφοὺς καὶ ἐπιστήμονας καὶ συνετοὺς, καὶ
, A a 3 A
κατέστησα αὐτοὺς ἡγεῖσθαι ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν χιλιάρχους, καὶ ἑκατον-
, ‘
TAPXOVS, καὶ πεντηκοντάρχους, καὶ δεκάρχους, καὶ γραμματο-
16 εἰσαγωγεῖς τοῖς κριταῖς ὑμῶν: Kat ἐνετειλάμην τοῖς κριταῖς
e ra an A A
ὑμῶν ἐν TO καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, λέγων, διακούετε ἀναμέσον τῶν
a ecoa \ , N
ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ κρίνατε δικαίως ἀναμέσον ἀνδρὸς, καὶ ἀνα-

σὺ σι

sJ

8 Gr. to dwell ¥ Or, increase you. ὸ Gr. Give.

THESE ave the words which Moses spoke te
all Israel on this side Jordan in the desert
towards the west near the Red Sea, between
Pharan Tophol, and Lobon, and Aulon, and
the gold works. ?J¢ is a journey of eleven
days from Choreb to mount Seir as far as
Cades Barne. 3 And it came to pass in the
fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the
first day of the month, Moses spoke to all
the children of Israel, according to all things
which the Lord commanded him for them :
‘after he had smitten Seon king of the
Amorites who dwelt in Esebon, and Og the
king of Basan who dwelt in Astaroth and
in Kdrain; *beyond Jordan in the land of
Moab, Moses began to declare this law, say-
ing, ©The Lord your God spoke to us in
Choreb, saying, Let it suffice you β to have
dwelt so long in this mountain. ‘Turn ye
and depart and enter into the mountain of
the Amorites, and go to all that dwell near
about Araba, to the mountain and the plain
and to the south, and the land of the
Chananites near the sea, and Antilibanus,
as far as the great river, the river Euphrates,
8 Behold, God has delivered the land before
you; go in and inherit the land, which I
sware to your fathers, Abraam, and Isaac,
and Jacob, to give it to them and to their
seed after them. i ;

9 And I spoke to you at that time, saying,
T shall not be able by myself to bear you.
The Lord your God has multiplied you,
and, behold, ye are to-day as the stars of
heaven for multitude. "The Lord God
of dou, fathers yadd to you a thousand-
fold more than you are, and bless you as
he has spoken to you. ' How shall I alone
be able to bear your labour, and your
burden, and your spineyings ἢ 68 lake to
yourselves wise and understanding and pru-
dent men for your tribes, and ΐ will set
your leaders over you. “And ye answered
me and said, The thing which thou hast
told us zs good to do. So I took of you
wise and understanding and prudent. men
and I set them to rule over you as rulers of
thousands, and rulers of hundreds, and
rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens, and
Sofficers to your judges. 6 Απὰ I charged
your judges at that time, saying, Hear causes

etween your brethren, and judge rightly

between a man and és brother, and the

¢ Perhaps, recorders: more lit. instructers in reading and writing.

DreutERoNoMY |. 17—36.

®stranger that is with him. Thou shalt
not have respect to Y persons in judgment,
thou shalt judge ésmall and great equally ;
thou shalt not shrink from before the per-
son of a man, for the judgment is God’s;
and whatsoever matter shall be too hard

for you, ye shall bring it to me, and 1 will
hear it. 'And 1 charged upon you at that
time all the commands which ye shall

perform.

And we departed from Choreb, and
went through all that great wilderness and
terrible, which ye'saw, by the way of the
mountain of the Amorite, as the Lord our
God charged us, and we came as far as
Cades Barne. * And I said to you, Ye have
come as far as the mountain of the Amorite,
which the Lord our God gives to you: *! be-
hold, the Lord your God has delivered to
us the land before you: fe up and inherit it
as the Lord God of your fathers said to you ;
fear not, neither be afraid. “And ye
came to me, and said, Let us send men be-
fore us, and let them go up to the land for
us; and let them bring back to us a report
of the way by which we shall go up, and of
the cities into which we shall enter. * And
the saying pl me: and I took of you
twelve men, one man of atribe. * And the
turned and went up to the mountain, an
they came as far as the valley of the cluster,
pom f surveyed it. 5. And they took in their
hands of the fruit of the land, and brought
it to you, and said, The land is good which
the Lord our God gives us.

*Yet ye would not go up, but rebelled
against the words of the Lord our God.

And ye murmured in your tents, and
said, Because the Lord hated us, he has
brought us out of the land of Egypt to
deliver us into the hands of the Amorites,
to destroy us. * Whither do we go up?
and your brethren drew away your heart,
saying, J¢ is a great nation and popu-
lous, and mightier than we; and there are
sities great and walled up to heaven: more-
over we saw there the sons of the giants.
*And I said to you, Fear not, neither be
ye afraid of them; “the Lord your God
who goes before your face, he shall fight
against them together with you effectually,
according to all that he ΜῊΝ for you in
the land of Egypt ; “and in this wilderness
which ye saw, by the way of the mountain
of the Amorite; $how the Lord thy God
will bear thee as a nursling, as if any man
should nurse his child, through all the way
baling ye have gone until ye came to this

6.

“ And in this matter ye believed not the

our God, =who goes before you in

the way to choose ἴα 8 place, guiding you

in fire by night, shewing you the way by
which ye go, and a cloud y day.

* And the Lord heard the voice of your
words, and being greatly yevev bes he sware,
saying, *® Not one of these men shall see
this good land, which I sware to their
fathers, ® except Chaleb the son of Jephonne,

4 Gr. his stranger. 7 Gr. a face.

ὁ Gr. according to small and great.
English Bible on ἀτροποφόρησεν.

230 AEYTEPONOMION.

μέσον ἀδελφοῦ, καὶ ἀναμέσον προσηλύτου αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ 17
ἐπιγνώσῃ πρόσωπον ἐν κρίσει, κατὰ τὸν μικρὸν καὶ κατὰ τὸν
μέγαν κρινεῖς: οὐ μὴ ὑποστείλῃ πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι ἡ
κρίσις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστι καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν σκληρὸν ἡ ἀφ᾽
ὑμῶν, ἀνοίσετε αὐτὸ ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ, καὶ ἀκούσομαι αὐτό. Καὶ 18
ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ παντας τοὺς λόγους, ods
ποιήσετε.

Kai ἀπάραντες ἐκ Χωρὴβ ἐπορεύθημεν πᾶσαν τὴν ἔρημον 19

Ν / Ν ‘ Ν 3 ,’ ἃ ” eggs ”

τὴν μεγάλην Kat τὴν φοβερὰν ἐκείνην, ἣν εἴδετε, ὁδὸν ὄρους

τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου, καθότι ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἡμῖν,

καὶ ἤλθομεν ἕως Κάδης Βαρνή. Kai εἶπα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἤλθατε 20
ἕως τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου, ὃ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν δίδωσιν
ὑμῖν. “Idere, παραδέδωκεν ἡμῖν Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν πρὲ
προσώπου ὑμῶν τὴν γῆν: ἀναβάντες κληρονομήσατε ὃν τρόπον
εἶπε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν ὑμῖν: μὴ φοβεῖσθε,
μηδὲ δειλιάσητε. Καὶ προσήλθατέ μοι πάντες, καὶ εἴπατε,
᾿Αποστείλωμεν ἄνδρας προτέρους ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐφοδευσάτωσαν
ἡμῖν τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἀναγγειλάτωσαν ἡμῖν ἀπόκρισιν τὴν ὁδὸν
δι᾽ ἧς ἀναβησόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ τὰς πόλεις εἰς ἃς εἰσπορευ-
σόμεθα εἰς αὐτάς. Καὶ ἤρεσεν ἐναντίον μου τὸ ῥῆμα: καὶ
ἔλαβον ἐξ ὑμῶν δώδεκα ἄνδρας, ἄνδρα ἕνα κατὰ φυλήν. Καὶ
ἐπιστραφέντες ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἤλθοσαν ἕως φάρ-
ayyos βύτρνος, καὶ κατεσκόπευσαν αὑτήν. Καὶ ἐλάβοσαν ἐν

an N » ὌΝ A a A A N ,
ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κατήνεγκαν
πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἔλεγον, ᾿Αγαθὴ ἡ γῆ, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν
δίδωσιν ἡμῖν.

Καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε ἀναβῆναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἠπειθήσατε τῷ ῥήματι 26
Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Καὶ διεγογγύζετε ἐν ταῖς σκηναῖς 27
ὑμῶν, καὶ εἴπατε, διὰ τὸ μισεῖν Κύριον ἡμᾶς, ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς
ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου παραδοῦναι ἡμᾶς εἰς χεῖρας ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων,
ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ἡμᾶς. Ποῦ ἡμεῖς ἀναβαίνομεν ; οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ 28
ὑμῶν ἀπέστησαν τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν, λέγοντες, ἔθνος μέγα καὶ
πολὺ καὶ δυνατώτερον ἡμῶν, καὶ πόλεις μεγάλαι καὶ τετειχισ-
μέναι ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: ἀλλὰ καὶ υἱοὺς γιγάντων ἑωράκαμεν
ἐκεῖ. Καὶ εἶπα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, μὴ πτήξητε, μηδὲ φοβηθῆτε aw 29
αὐτῶν. Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ὃ προπορευόμενος πρὸ προσώπου 80
ὑμῶν, αὐτὸς συνεκπολεμήσει αὐτοὺς μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν κατὰ πάντα
ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὑμῖν ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταύτῃ, ἣν 8]
εἴδετε, ὁδὸν ὄρους τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου: ὡς τροφοφορήσει σε Κύριος
ὃ Θεός σου, ὡς εἴτις τροφοφορήσαι ἄνθρωπος τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ,
κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὁδὸν εἰς ἣν ἐπορεύθητε ἕως ἤλθετε εἰς τὸν
τόπον τοῦτον.

Καὶ ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ οὐκ ἐνεπιστεύσατε Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ 32
ἡμῶν, ὃς προπορεύεται πρότερος ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ éxdé- 33.
γεσθαι ὑμῖν τόπον, ὁδηγῶν ὑμᾶς ἐν πυρὶ νυκτὸς, δεικνύων
ὑμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν καθ᾽ ἣν πορεύεσθε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐν νεφέλῃ
ἡμέρας.

Καὶ ἤκουσε Κύριος τὴν φωνὴν τῶν λόγων ὑμῶν, καὶ 84
παροξυνθεὶς ὥμοσε, λέγων, εἰ ὄψεταί τις τῶν ἀνδρῶν τούτων 35
τὴν γῆν ἀγαθὴν ταύτην, ἣν ὦὥμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, πλὴν 86

21

22

ζ See Acts 13. 18, and note in the margin of
θ Gr. If one.

AEYTEPONOMION. 231

Χάλεβ vids Ἰεφοννὴ, οὗτος ὄψεται αὐτὴν, καὶ τούτῳ δώσω τὴν

γῆν ἐφ᾽ ἣν ἐπέβη, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸ προσκεῖσθαι
87 αὐτὸν τὰ πρὸς Κύριον. Καὶ ἐμοὶ ἐθυμώθη Κύριος δι᾿ ὑμᾶς,
88 λέγων, οὐδὲ σὺ οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς ἐκεῖ. ᾿ἸἸησοῦς υἱὸς Ναυὴ ὃ

παρεστηκώς σοι, οὗτος εἰσελεύσεται ἐκεῖ: αὐτὸν κατίσχυσον,
89 ὅτε αὐτὸς κατακληρονομήσει αὐτὴν τῷ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ πᾶν

παιδίον νέον ὅστις οὐκ οἷδε σήμερον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακὸν,

οὗτοι εἰσελεύσονται ἐκεῖ, καὶ τούτοις δώσω αὐτὴν, καὶ αὐτοὶ
40 κληρονομήσουσιν αὐτήν. Καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπιστράφεντες ἐστρα-
τοπεδεύσατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ὁδὸν τὴν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς
θαλάσσης.

Καὶ ἀπεκρίθητε, καὶ εἴπατε, ἡμάρτομεν ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ
Θεοῦ ἡμῶν: ἡμεῖς ἀναβάντες πολεμήσομεν κατὰ πάντα ὅσα
ἐνετείλατο Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἡμῖν: καὶ ἀναλαβόντες ἕκαστος
τὰ σκεύη τὰ πολεμικὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ συναθροισθέντες ἀναβαίνετε
42 εἰς τὸ ὄρος. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, εἶπον αὐτοῖς, ovr:

ἀναβήσεσθε οὐδὲ μὴ πολεμήσετε, οὐ γάρ εἶμι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, κε:

48 οὐ μὴ συντριβῆτε ἐνώπιον τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐλάλησα
ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατέ pou: καὶ παρέβητε τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίον:

44 καὶ παραβιασάμενοι ἀνέβητε εἰς τὸ ὄρος. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὃ
᾿Αμοῤῥαῖος ὃ κατοικῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐκείνῳ εἰς συνάντησιν ὑμῖν,
καὶ κατεδίωξεν ὑμᾶς ὡσεὶ ποιήσαισαν ai μέλισσαι, καὶ

45 ἐτίτρωσκον ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ Σηεὶρ ἕως ἙἝρμᾶ. Καὶ καθίσαντες

ἐκλαίετε ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσ-

ἤκουσε [Κύριος τῆς φωνῆς ὑμῶν, οὐδὲ προσέσχεν ὑμῖν.

Καὶ ἐνεκάθησθε ἐν Κάδης ἡμέρας πολλὰς, ὅσας ποτὲ ἡμέρας
ἐνεκάθησθε.

2 Kai ἐπιστραφέντες ἀπήραμεν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ὁδὸν θάλασσαν
ἐρυθρὰν, ὃν τρόπον ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ἐκυκλώσαμεν

276 ὄρος τὸ Σηεὶρ ἡμέρας πολλάς. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς

3 μὲ, ἱκανούσθω ὑμῖν κυκλοῦν τὸ ὄρος τοῦτο: ἐπιστράφητε οὖν

4 ἐπὶ Βοῤῥᾶν. Καὶ τῷ λαῷ ἐἔντειλαι, λέγων, ὑμεῖς παραπο-
ρεύεσθε διὰ τῶν δρίων τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν υἱῶν Ἡσαῦ, ot
κατοικοῦσιν ἐν Σηεὶρ, καὶ φοβηθήσονται ὑμᾶς, καὶ εὐλαβη-

5 θήσονται ὑμᾶς σφόδρα. Μὴ συνάψητε πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον,
οὐ γὰρ δῶ ὑμῖν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν οὐδὲ βῆμα ποδὸς, ὅτι

6 ἐν κλήρῳ δέδωκα τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἡσαῦ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σηείρ. ᾿Αργυ-
ρίου βρώματα ἀγοράσατε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ φάγεσθε, καὶ ὕδωρ

7 μέτρῳ λήψεσθε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀργυρίου καὶ πίεσθε. Ὃ γὰρ
Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν εὐλόγησέ σε ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ τῶν χειρῶν
σου: διάγνωθι πῶς διῆλθες τὴν ἔρημον τὴν μεγάλην καὶ τὴν
φοβερὰν ἐκείνην: ἰδοὺ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη Κύριος ὁ Θεός σον
μετὰ σοῦ: οὐκ ἐπεδεήθης ῥήματος.

8 Kat παρήλθομεν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν υἱοὺς Ἡσαῦ, τοὺς
κατοικοῦντας ἐν Σηεὶρ, παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν Ἄραβα ἀπὸ Αἰλὼν
καὶ ἀπὸ Γεσιὼν TaBep: καὶ ἐπιστρέψαντες παρήλθομεν ddov

9 ἔρημον Μωάβ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, μὴ ἐχθραίνετε
τοῖς Μωιβιταῖς, καὶ μὴ συνάψητε πρὸς αὐτοὺς πόλεμον"

οὐ γὰρ μη δῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν ὑμῖν ἐν κλήρῳ, τοῖς γὰρ

10 υἱοῖς Λὼτ δέδωκα τὴν ᾿Αροὴρ κληρονομεῖν. Οἱ Ὀμμὶν πρό-

4]

46

DeutTeronomy I. 87—IlI. 10.

he shall see it; and to him I will give the
land on which he went up, and to his sons,
because he fattended to the things of the
Lord. And the Lord was angry with me
for your suke, saying, Neither shalt thou by
any means enter therein. *Joslua the son
of Naue, who stands by thee, he shall enter
in there; do thou strengthen him, for he
shall cause Israel to inherit it, 9 And every
young child who this day knows not good
or evil,—they shall enter therein, and to
them 1 will give it, and they shall inherit it.
Ὁ And ye turned and marched into the wil:
derness, in the way by the Red Sea.

41 And yeansweredand said, We have sinned
before the Lord our God ; we will go up and
fight aceording to all that the Lord our God
has commanded us: and having taken ever
one lis weapons of war, and being gathere
together, ye Ywent up to the mountain.
42 And the Lord said to me, ‘Tell them, Ye
shall not go up, neither shail ye fight for I
am not with you; thus shall ye not be de-
stroyed before your enemies. “ And I spoke
to you, and ye did not hearken to me: and
ye transgressed the commandment of the
Lord ; and ye forced your way and went up
into the mountain. “And the Amorite
who dwelt in that mountain came out to
meet you, and pursued you as bees do, and
wounded you from Seir to Herma. * And
ye sat down and wept before the Lord our
God, and the Lord hearkened not to your
voice, neither did he take heed to you.

46 And ye dwelt in Cades many days, as
many days as ye dwelt there.

And we turned and departed into the
wilderness, by the way of the Red Sea, as
the Lord spoke to me, and we compassed
mount Seir many days. ? And the Lord
said to me, 34Ye have compassed this
mount long enough ; turn therefore toward
the north. ‘And charge the people, saying,
Ye are going through the borders of your
brethren the children of Esau, who dwell
in Seir; and they shall fear you, and dread
you greatly. * Do not engage in war against
them, for I will not give you of their land
even enough to set your foot upon for 1
have given mount Seir to the c ren of
Esau as an inheritance. ® Buy food of them
for money and eat, and ye shall receive
water of them by measure for money, and
drink. 7 For the Lord our God has blessed
thee in every work of thy hands. Consider
how thou wentest through that great and
terrible wilderness: behold, the Lord thy
God has been with thee forty years; thou
didst not lack any thing.

8 And we passed by our brethren the
children of Hsau, who dwelt in Seir,
by the way of Araba from Alon and
from Gesion Gaber; and we turned and
passed by the way of the desert of Moab.
*And the Lord said to me, Do not ye
quarrel with the Moabites, and do not en-
gage in war with them; for | will not give
you of their land for an inheritance, for
I have given Aroer to the children of Lot to
inherit. Formerly the Ommin dwelt in

8 Or, followed closely after the Lord. 7 Gr. go up.

ὁ Or, Let it suffice you to compass.

DervutTeEerRonomy II. 11—30.

it, 8 great and numerous nation and power-
ful, like the Enakim. |! These also shall be
accounted 8 Raphain like the Enakim ; and
the Moabites call them Ommin. ” And the
Chorrhite dwelt in Seir before,and the sons
of Esau destroyed them, and utterly con-
sumed them from before them; and they
dwelt in their place, as Israel did to the land
of his inheritance, which the Lord gave to
them. 'Now then, arise ye, said J, and
depart, and cross the valley of Zaret.

4 And the days in which we travelled
from Cades Barne till we crossed the valley
of Zaret, were thirty and eight years, until
the whole generation of the men of war
failed, dying out of the camp, as the Lord
God sware tothem. “And the hand of the
Lord was upon them to destroy them out
of the midst of the camp, until they were
consumed.

16 And it came to pass when all the men
of war dying out of the midst of the people
had fallen, ’that the Lord spoke to me,
saying, 5 Thou shalt pass over this day the
borders of Moab yto Aroer; !%and ye shall
draw nigh to the children of Amman: do
not quarrel with them, nor wage war with
them; for I will not give thee of the land
of the children of Amman for an inherit-
ance, because | have given it to the children
of Lot for an inheritance. ®’It shall be ac-
counted a land of Raphain, for the Raphain
dwelt there before, ancl the Ammanites call
them Zochommin. 7 A great nation and

pulous, and mightier than you, as also the

nakim: yet the Lord destroyed them from
before them, and they inherited their land
and they dwelt there instead of them until
this day. ~As they did to the children of
Esau that dwell in Seir, even as they de-
stroyed the Chorrhite from before them,
and inherited their country, and dwelt
therein instead of them until this day. And
the Evites who dwell in Asedoth to Gaza,
and the Cappadocians who came out o
Cappadocia, Doticvad them, and dwelt in
their room.

*Now then arise and depart, and pass
over the valley of Arnon: behold, I have
delivered into thy hands Seon the king of
Esebon the Amorite, and his land: begin to
inherit i¢: engage in war with him this day.
peti to put thy terror and thy fear on
the face of all the nations under heaven
who shal] be troubled when they have heard
a name, and shall be in anguish $ before

ee.

% And T sent ambassadors from the wil-
derness of Kedamoth to Seon king of Esebon
with peaceable words, saying, “I will pass
through thy land: I will go by the road, I
will not turn aside to the right hand or to
the left. *Thou shalt give me food for
money, and | will eat; and thou shalt give
me water for money, and | will drink; I
will ee Fa through on my feet: ? as the
sons of Esau did to me, who dwelt in Seir
and the Moabites who dwelt in Aroer, until
T shall have passed Jordan into the land
which the Lord our God gives us. 89 And

232 AEYTEPONOMION.

3 ‘ a Ὁ 2, A ἔθ , Ν λὺ XN 9 ,
τεροι ἐνεκάθηντο ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἔθνος μιέγα καὶ πολὺ καὶ ἰσχύοντες,
σ εν» ’ ς » , Ν e Γ΄
ὥσπερ οἱ ᾿Ενακίμ. “Padaty λογισθήσονται καὶ οὗτοι ὥσπερ αἰ
. Ὁ» , ιν 6 > , διε ἐν ,
καὶ of ᾿Ἐνακίμ' καὶ ot Μωαβῖται ἐπονομάζουσιν αὐτοὺς ᾽Ομμίΐν.
Καὶ ἐν Σηεὶρ ἐνεκάθητο ὃ Χοῤῥαῖος τὸ πρότερον, καὶ υἱοὶ 12
a ΄ ‘ Ν ,
Ἡσαῦ ἀπώλεσαν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐξέτριψαν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου
“ ? ~
αὐτῶν: καὶ κατῳκίσθησαν ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησεν
᾿Ισραὴλ τὴν γῆν τῆς KA las αὐτοῦ, ἣν δέδ Κυ
σραὴλ τὴν γῆν τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ, ἣν δέδωκε Κύριος
3 “a “A > a“
αὐτοῖς. Νῦν οὖν ἀνάστητε καὶ ἀπάρατε ὑμεῖς, καὶ παραπο-
/
ρεύεσθε τὴν φάραγγα Zaper.
Κ Ν ε ς , a 50 9 A K. (ὃ Β Ν 9 e
αἱ at ἡμέραι ἃς παρεπορεύθημεν ἀπὸ Κάδης Bapvy ἕως ov
Ν Ld ,
παρήλθομεν τὴν φάραγγα Zapér, τριάκοντα Kat ὀκτὼ ἔτη, ἕως
οὗ διέπεσε πᾶσα γενεὰ ἀνδρῶν πολεμιστῶν ἀποθνήσκοντες
> a ~ , » ΄ ε A 3 -“
ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καθότι ὥμοσε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς αὐτοῖς.
a“ “ “- > ~ -“
Καὶ ἡἣ χεὶρ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἦν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐξαναλῶσαι αὐτοὺς ἐκ 15
μέσου τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἕως οὗ διέπεσαν.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐπειδὰν ἔπεσαν πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ πολεμισταὶ 16
> , > , A a“ he ἷν 7 ,
ἀποθνήσκοντες ἐκ μέσου τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος 17
κ᾿ Η , ᾿ , , ee ey, 4
πρὸς μὲ, λέγων, σὺ παραπορεύσῃ σήμερον τὰ ὅρια Μωὰβ 18
AY > Ν Ν / > ‘ en » 4 Ν 3 ,
τὴν ᾿Αροὴρ, καὶ προσάξετε ἐγγὺς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμάν: μὴ ἐχθραίνετε 19
αὐτοῖς, μηδὲ συνάψετε αὐτοῖς εἰς πόλεμον: οὐ γὰρ μὴ δῶ
nw a a > , ΄ - A
ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμάν σοι ἐν κλήρῳ, ὅτι τοῖς υἱοῖς Λὼτ
ld 3 ΄ Ses (6 4. , Ν Ν
δέδωκα αὐτὴν ἐν κλήρῳ. Γὴ ᾿Ραφαὶν λογισθήσεται, καὶ γὰρ 20
> 7 A e i. , Ν ε» a
ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς κατῴκουν οἱ Padaty τοπρότερον καὶ οἱ ᾿Αμμανῖται
3 4 > \ , ὦ ’ ‘ Ν &
ἐπονομάζουσιν αὐτοὺς Ζοχομμίν. [ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ καὶ 2}
“ 9 Ν > >
δυνατώτερον ὑμῶν, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ Evaxip: καὶ ἀπώλεσεν αὐτοὺς
, to , A Ἀ
Κύριος πρὸ πρόσωπου αὐτῶν, καὶ κατεκληρονόμησαν, καὶ
3 a a
κατῳκίσθησαν ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Ὥσπερ 22
’ A a ¢ A -“ a
ἐποίησαν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἡσαῦ τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν Σηεὶρ, ὃν τρόπον
, ἈΝ “ A
ἐξέτριψαν τὸν Xoppatov ἀπὸ προσώπον αὐτῶν, καὶ κατεκλη-
, Ν ,ὔ 3 “ a
ρονόμησαν αὐτοὺς, καὶ κατῳκίσθησαν ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
, a a > ,
ταύτης. Καὶ οἱ Εὐαῖοι οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν ᾿Ασηδὼθ ἕως Γάζης, 23

18

14

f καὶ ot Καππάδοκες ot ἐξελθόντες ἐκ Καππαδοκίας, ἐξέτριψαν

4 a
αὐτοὺς, καὶ κατῳκίσθησαν ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν.
Nod > 9 , \ oy , Ν ες a Ν
dv οὖν ἀνάστητε καὶ ἀπάρατε, καὶ παρέλθετε ὑμεῖς τὴν 24
, ΕῚ foal a , a
φάραγγα ᾿Αρνῶν: ἰδοὺ παραδέδωκα εἰς Tas χεῖράς σου τὸν
> Q , ® Ν a > Cn a A ‘ aA > a
nov βασιλέα EoeBwv τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ"
, Lal
ἐνάρχου κληρονομεῖν: σύναπτε πρὸς αὐτὸν πόλεμον ἐν
ε , , "E , ὃ lel A , ἣν A ,
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ. νάρχου δοῦναι τὸν τρόμον σου καὶ τὸν φόβον 25
Ν , , “ ΄ A
σου ἐπὶ προσώπου πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,
σ > , Ν » =
οἵτινες ἀκούσαντες TO ὄνομά Gov ταραχθήσονται, Kal ὠδῖνας
ἕξουσιν ἀπὸ προσώπου σου.
‘ , 5
Kai ἀπέστειλα πρέσβεις ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου ΚΚεδαμὼθ πρὸς Σηὼν 26
, ΕῚ ᾿ ΄ > A ,
βασιλέα Ἔσεβὼν λόγοις εἰρηνικοῖς, λέγων, παρελεύσομαι διὰ 27
Lal “A 9 Led ε ἴω ΄ Lol
τῆς γῆς σου: ἐν TH ὁδῷ παρεύσομαι, οὐκ ἐκκλινῶ δεξιὰ οὐδ᾽
3 , ΄ 3 , ,
ἀριστερά. Βρώματα ἀργυρίου ἀποδώσῃ μοι, καὶ φάγομαι: 28
, 9 , ,
καὶ ὕδωρ ἀργυρίου ἀποδώσῃ μοι, Kal πίομαι: πλὴν ὅτι παρ-
, a n
ἐλεύσομαι τοῖς ποσί Καθὼς ἐποίησάν μοι ot viol ‘Hoad 29
ε ind ἣν A
οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Σηεὶρ, καὶ of Μωαβῖται οἱ κατοικοῦντες
> > A , b 9 a ἐλθ ἈΝ 3 , 5 ‘ “a «
ἐν Aponp> ἕως ἂν παρέλθω τὸν Ἰορδάνην εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν.
’ ε Ν ε “ ’ ε -“
Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν δίδωσιν ἡμῖν. Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε Σηὼν 80

β Heb. giants.

7 Or, even Aroer.

ὃ Gr. them. ζ Or, for fear of thee. Hebraism.

AEYTEPONOMION. 233
βασιλεὺς Ἐσεβὼν παρελθεῖν ἡμᾶς du’ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐσκλήρυνε
“- A a ’
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατίσχυσε τὴν
5 a“ “ 3 “ ΕἸ ~
καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, ἵνα παραδοθῇ εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου ws ἐν τῇ
ε ’ ’
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ.
Ν > , Ns Ν 3 le 1 “ Ν
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, ἰδοὺ ἦργμαι παραδοῦναι πρὸ
Ud Ν ‘ , 3 Ν ἈΝ > 2165.
προσώπου σου τὸν Σηὼν βασιλέα ᾿Εσεβὼν τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον,
καὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔναρξαι κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ.
~ > a“

32 Καὶ ἐξῆλθε Σηὼν βασιλεὺς ᾿Εσεβὼν εἰς συνάντησιν ἡμῖν,

2X Ν “- ε \ > A > s 9 3 , \

33 αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς αὐτοῦ εἰς πόλεμον εἰς Lagoa. Kat
παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πρὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν"
καὶ ἐπατάξαμεν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντα τὸν

A 3 A A 9 ΄, “ la , 3 “A

34 λαὸν avrov. Καὶ ἐκρατήσαμεν πασῶν τῶν πόλεων αὐτοῦ
9 A ρῶν Ὁ. 4 ’, Ν ἐξ, Ν θ , A λ ten
ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, καὶ ἐξωλοθρεύσαμεν πᾶσαν πόλιν ἑξῆς,

a a Ν Ν , “ 4
καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν: οὐ κατελίπομεν
35 ζωγρίαν. Πλὴν τὰ κτήνη ἐπρονομεύσαμεν, καὶ τὰ σκῦλα
38 τῶν πόλεων ἐλάβομεν ἐξ ᾿Αροὴρ, 7 ἐστι παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος
> a > “ἢ
χειμάῤῥου ᾿Αρνῶν, καὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν τῇ φάραγγι,
δ @ y cal ͵ > > ’ 4 9 /
καὶ ἕως ὄρους τοῦ Γαλαάδ: οὐκ ἐγενήθη πόλις ἥτις διέφυγεν
ε “ a
ἡμᾶς: τὰς πάσας παρέδωκε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν εἰς τὰς
~ nr “-“ >
37 χεῖρας ἡμῶν. Πλὴν ἐγγὺς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὰν οὐ προσήλθομεν
πάντα τὰ συγκυροῦντα χειμάῤῥου ᾿αβὸκ, καὶ τὰς πόλεις
x > ΘΕ. “- / 3 ld ΞΖ ε ‘ ε A ca
τὰς ἐν TH ὀρεινῇ, καθότι ἐνετείλατο Kuptos ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἡμῖν.
3 K \ 2 , ὍΡΑ, ε δὸ \ 3 , \
αἱ ἐπιστραφέντες, ἀνέβημεν ddov τὴν εἰς Βασάν: καὶ
Le! a lal ων
ἐξῆλθεν "Dy βασιλεὺς τῆς Βασὰν εἰς συνάντησιν ἡμῖν, αὐτὸς

2 Ν A ε Ν 3 A 9 ΄΄ > «ε ὃ A Ν >
καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς αὑτοῦ εἰς πόλεμον εἰς Edpaty. Καὶ εἶπε

v2 a ~
Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, μὴ φοβηθῇς αὐτὸν, ὅτι εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου
, . A aA
παραδέδωκα αὐτὸν, Kal πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, Kal πᾶσαν
Ν “ “Ἂ
τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ, ὥσπερ ἐποίησας Σηὼν

é A nr > a ,

3 βασιλεῖ τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ὃς κατῴκει ἐν Ἐσεβών. Kai παρ-
7 a “ A“
ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν, καὶ
\ Ἃ , A Ν Ν , \ X 3 a
tov Ὧγ βασιλέα τῆς Βασὰν, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ:

Ν A ° ~
καὶ ἐπατάξαμεν αὐτὸν, ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλιπεῖν αὐτοῦ σπέρμα.
A a ἴω “ ἴω ~

4 Καὶ ἐκρατήσαμεν πασῶν τῶν πόλεων αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ
3 Ἂς ἋᾺ 3 > ΄ a > ay 5¢ 3 9 αὶ ἕ ΄, Ε
ἐκείνῷ:- οὐκ ἦν πόλις, ἣν οὐκ ἐλάβομεν Tap αὐτῶν: ἑξήκοντα

,ὔ

πόλεις, πάντα τὰ περίχωρα ᾿Αργὸβ βασιλέως Ὧγ ἐν Βασάν.
9 Πᾶσαι πόλεις ὀχυραὶ, τείχη ὑψηλὰ, πύλαι. καὶ μοχλοί: πλὴν
6 τῶν πόλεων τῶν Φερεζαίων τῶν πολλῶν σφόδρα: ᾿Ἐξωλοθρεύ-
σ 3 vA ᾿ Ν Ν la > Ν Ν

σαμεν, ὥσπερ ἐποιήσαμεν τὸν Σηὼν βασιλέα ᾿Εσεβὼν, καὶ

"A aA “a a
ἐξωλοθρεύσαμεν πᾶσαν πόλιν ἑξῆς, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας, καὶ τὰ
, “ a

7 παιδία, καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνη: καὶ τὰ σκῦλα τῶν πόλεων
ἐπρονομεύσαμεν ἑαυτοῖς.

8 Kat ἐλάβομεν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ τὴν γῆν ἐκ ὃν δύ

τς ρας κώμοις ἀκ ἐτάφη
βασιλέων τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, οἱ ἦσαν πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἀπὸ
aA AR C= > “ ἃ . » ’ ε , >

9 τοῦ χειμάῤῥου Apvav καὶ ews Αερμών. Ot Φοίνικες ἐπονο-

’, Ν 3 A Ν Ν ε 3 igh og > /
palovor τὸ ᾿Αερμὼν Σξανιὼρ, καὶ 6 ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖος ἐπωνόμασεν
¢ A cal

10 αὐτὸ Zavip. Πᾶσαι πόλεις Μισὼρ, καὶ πᾶσα Tadaad, καὶ

~ ε A iS vA A
πᾶσα Βασὰν ἕως “EAxa καὶ “Edpaiu, πόλεις βασιλείας τοῦ
a a 9

11 Ὧγ ἐν τῇ Βασάν. Ὅτι πλὴν “Qy βασιλεὺς Βασὰν κατε-
, a e Ah A A
λείφθη ἀπὸ τῶν 'Ῥαφαίν- ἰδοὺ ἡ κλίνη αὐτοῦ κλίνη σιδηρᾶ,

A 9 a a A 3
Vv αὕτη ἐν τῇ ἄκρᾳ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Αμμάν: ἐννέα πήχεων τὸ

91

DeutTERonomy II. 81---111. 11.

Seon king of Esebon would not that we
should pass by him, because the Lord our
God hardened his spirit, and made his heart
stubborn, that he might be delivered into
thy hands, as on this day.

31 And the Lord said to me, Behold, I have
begun to deliver before thee Seon the kin
of Ksebon the Amorite, and his land, an
do thou begin to inherit his land. *? And
Seon the king of Esebon came forth to meet
us, he and all his people to war at Jassa.
33 And the Lord our God delivered him
before our face, and we smote him, and his
sons, and all his people. “And we took
possession of all his cities at that time, and
we utterly destroyed every city in succes-
sion, and their wives, and their children;
we left no living prey. » Only we took the
cattle captive, and took the spoil of the
cities. 36 From Aroer, which is by the brink
of the brook of Arnon, and the city which
is in the valley, and as far as the mount of
Galaad ; there was not a city which escaped
us: the Lord our God delivered all of them
into our hands. % Only we did not draw
near to the children of Amman, even all the
parts bordering on the brook Jaboc, and the
cities in the mountain country, as the Lord
our God charged us.

And we turned and went by the way
leading to Basan ; and Og the king of Basan
came out to meet us, he and all his people
to battle at Edraim. 3 And the Lord sai
to me, Fear him not, for I have delivered
him, and all his people, and all his land,
into thy hands; and thou shalt do to him
as thou didst to Seon king of the Amorites
who clwelt in Esebon. % And the Lord our
God delivered him into our hands, even O
the king of Basan, and all his people; an
Hip, SuOLS him until we left none of his
seed.

4And we mastered all his cities at that
time; there was nota city which we took not
from them; sixty cities, all the country
round about νας belongs to king Og in
Basan: ‘all strong cities, lofty walls, gates
and bars; besides the very many cities of
the Pherezites. ®We utterly destroyed
them as we dealt with Seon the king of
Esebon, so we utterly destroyed every city
in order, and the women and the children,
7 and all the cattle; and we took for a prey
to ourselves the spoil of the cities.

8 And we took at that time the land out
of the hands of the two kings of the Amo-
rites, who were beyond Jordan, extending
from the brook of Arnon even unto Aermon.
°The Phenicians call Aermon Sanior, but
the Amorite has called it Sanir. Ὁ All the
cities of Misor, and all Galaad, and all
Basan as far as Elcha and Edraim, cities of
the kingdom of Og in Basan. " For only
Og the king of Basan was left of the Ra-
τὰ πὰ behold, his bed was a bed of iron;

ehold, ἐξ ts in the Bchief city of the chil-
dren of Ammon; the length of it is nine

8 Or, acropolis, citadel: or extremity of the land of the Ammonites.

Deuteronomy [{|. 12—29.

cubits, and the breadth of it four cubits,
according to the cubit of aman. And we
inherited that land at that time from Aroer,
which is by the border of the torrent Arnon,
and half the mount of Galaad; and | gave
his cities to Kuben and to Gad. * And the
rest of Galaad, and all Basan the kingdom
of Og | gave to the half-tribe of Manasse
and all the country round about Argob, all
that Basan; it shall be accounted the land
of Raphain. And Jair the son of Manasse
took all the country round about Argob as
far as the borders of Gargasi and Machathi:
he called them by his name Basan ‘Thavoth
Jair until thisday. ' And to Machir | gave
Galaad. “And to Ruben and to Gad I
gave the land dy a Galaad as far as the
brook of Arnon, the border between the
brook and as far as Jaboc; the brook zs the
border to the children of Amman. ™ And
Araba and Jordan are the boundary of
Machanareth, even to the sea of Araba, the
salt sea under Asedoth Phasga eastward.

8 And I charged ou at that time ape
ae. Lord your God has given you this

ot; arm fourpelres, every one that ts
sd at ἢ ul, a? go betpre oe brethren the
children of Israel. our wives and
your children and your a e (I know that
ye have much cattle), let hen well in your
cities which I have given you; ~ until the
Lord your God give your b brethren rest, as
also he has given to you, and they also shall
inherit the land, which the Lord our God
gives them on the other side of Jordan; ; then
ye shall return, each one to his inheritance
which 1 have given you.

21 And I commanded Joshua at that time,
saying, Your eyes have seen all things, which
the Lord our God did to these two kings:
so shall the Lord our God do to all the king-
doms against which thou crossest over
thither. Ye shall not be afraid of them,
ον the Lord our God himself shall fight

or you.

3 And I besought the Lord at that time,
saying, #4 Lord God, thou hast begun to shew
to thy servant thy strength, and thy power,
and thy mighty hand, and thy higharm: for
wat od is there in heaven or on the earth,
who will do as thou hast done, and accord-
ing to thy might? * I will therefore be al
and see this good land that is beyond Jor-
dan, this good mountain and Anti ad

35 And the Lord because of you did not re-
gard me, and hearkened not to me; and the
Lord said to me, Let it suffice thee, speak
not of this watter to me any more. *Gou
to the top of the & quarried rock, and loo
with thine eyes westward, and northward,
and southward, and eastward, and behold sé
with thine eyes, for thou shalt not go over
this Jordan. * And charge Joshua, and
strengtlien him, and encourage him; for he
shall go before the face of this people, and he
vhall give them the inheritance of all the
‘and which thou hast seen. 9 And we abode
τὰ the valley near the house of Phogor.

234 AEYTEPONOMION.
μῆκος αὐτῆς! καὶ τ εσσάρων πήχεων τὸ εὖρος αὐτῆς ἐν πήχει: ἀνδρός.
Καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην ἐκληρονομήσαμεν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ
ἀπὸ ᾿Αροὴρ, 7 ἐστι παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος χειμάῤῥου ᾿Αρνῶν, καὶ
τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ ὄρους Γαλαάδ' καὶ τὰς πόλεις αὐτοῦ ἔδωκα
τῷ Ῥουβὴν καὶ τῷ Γάδ. Καὶ τὸ κατάλοιπον τοῦ Γαλαὰξ,
καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν Βασὰν βασιλείαν *Qy ἔδωκα τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς
Μανασσῆ, καὶ πᾶσαν περίχωρον ᾿Αργὺβ, πᾶσαν Βασὰν ἐκείνην"
γῆ ᾿Ῥαφαὶν λογισθήσεται. Καὶ ‘laip υἱὸς Μανασσῆ ἔλαβε 14
πᾶσαν τὴν περίχωρον ᾿Αργὸβ ἕως τῶν ὁρίων Ῥαργασὶ καὶ
Μαχαθί: ἐπωνόμασεν αὐτὰς ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ τὴν Βασὰν
Θαυὼθ "laip ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Καὶ τῷ Μαχὶρ ἐδωκα 15
τὴν Γαλαάδ. Καὶ τῷ Ῥουβὴν καὶ τῷ Γὰδ δι Sanwa. ὑπὸ τῆς 16
Γαλαὰδ ἕ ἕως χειμάῤῥου ᾿Αρνῶν μέσον τοῦ χειμάῤῥου ὅριον καὶ
ἕως τοῦ Ἰαβόκ- ὃ χειμάῤῥους ὅριον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Αμμάν. Καὶ ἡ 17
"ApaBa καὶ ὃ Ἰορδάνης ὅ ὅριον Μαχαναρὲθ, καὶ ἕως θαλάσσης
Αραβα, θαλάσσης ἁλυκῆς ὗ ὑπὸ ᾿Ασηδὼθ τὴν Φασγὰ ἀνατολῶν.

Καὶ ἐνετειλάμην opty ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, λέγων, Κύριος 18
ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν γῆν ταύτην ἐν κλήρῳ: ἐνοπλι-
σάμενοι προπορεύεσθε πρὸ προσώπου τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν
υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ πᾶς δυνατός. Πλὴν αἱ γυναῖκες ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ 19
τέκνα ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ κτήνη ὑμῶν, οἶδα ὅτι πολλὰ κτήνη ὑμῖν,
κατοικείτωσαν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ὑμῶν, αἷς ἔδωκα ὑμῖν, ἕως 90
ἂν καταπαύσῃ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν,
ὥσπερ καὶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ κατακληρονομήσωσι καὶ οὗτοι τὴν γῆν,
ἣν Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ
Ἰορδάνου: καὶ ἐπαναστραφήσεσθε ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν κληρονομίαν
αὐτοῦ, ἣν. ἔδωκα ὑμῖν.

Καὶ τῷ Tyo ἐνετειλάμην ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, λέγων, οὗ 21
ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν ἑωράκασι πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος ὁ ὁ Θεὸς
ἡμῶν τοῖς δυσὶ βασιλεῦσι τούτοις: οὕτως ποιήσει Κύριος ὃ
Θεὸς ἡμῶν πάσας τὰς βασιλείας ἐφ᾽ ἃς σὺ διαβαίνεις ἐκεῖ,
Οὐ φοβηθήσεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὅτι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν αὐτὸς 22
πολεμήσει περὶ ὑμῶν.

Καὶ ἐδεήθην Κυρίου ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, λέγων, Κύριε 28, 34
Θὲὲ, σὺ ἤρξω δεῖξαι τῷ σῷ θεράποντι τὴν ἰσχύν gov, καὶ
τὴν δύναμίν σου, καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν κραταιὰν, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα
τὸν ὑψηλόν" τίς γάρ ἐστι Θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἢ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,
ὅστις ποιήσει καθὰ ἐ ἐποίησας σὺ, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἰσχύν. σου; Δια-
βὰς οὖν ὄψομαι τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθὴν ταύτην τὴν οὖσαν πέραν 25
τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, τὸ ὄρος τοῦτο τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸν ᾿Αντιλίβανον.

Καὶ ὑπερεῖδε Κύριος ἐμὲ ἕνεκεν ἁμῶν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσ- 26
ἤκουσέ μου" καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, ἱκανούσθω σοι, μὴ
προσθῇς ἔτι λαλῆσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦτον. ᾿Ανάβηθι ἐπὶ τὴν 27
κορυφὴν τοῦ λελαξευμένου, καὶ ἀναβλέψας τοὶς ἀφθαλμοῖς
σου κατὰ θάλασσαν καὶ Βοῤῥᾶν καὶ Λίβα καὶ ἀνατολὰς,
καὶ ἴδε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, ὅτι οὐ διαβήσῃ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην
τοῦτον. Καὶ ἔντειλαι Ἴησοϊ καὶ κατίσχυσον αὐτὸν καὶ ᾿παρα- 28
κάλεσον αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὗτος διαβήσεται πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ λαοῦ
τούτου, καὶ οὗτος κατακληρονομήσει αὐτοῖς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν
ἣν ἑώρακας. Καὶ ἐνεκαθήμεθα ἐν νάπῃ σύνεγγυς οἴκου Φογώρ. 29

12

19

β i.e. Pisgah.

ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ. 235
4 Kat νῦν Ἰσραὴλ ἄκουε τῶν δικαιωμάτων καὶ τῶν κριμάτων,
“σι A oA A
ὅσα ἐγὼ διδάσκω ὑμᾶς σήμερον ποιεῖν. ἵνα ζῆτε, Kal πολυ-
a ΄ , ‘ “Δ ἃ
πλασιασθῆτε, καὶ εἰσελθόντες κληρονομήσητε τὴν γῆν, ἣν
2 Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν δίδωσιν ὑμῖν. Οὐ προσ-
θήσετε πρὸς τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἀφελεῖτε
~ , , a“ “ ς “
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ: φυλάσσεσθε τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν,
5 - ε > ‘ . +
3 ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον. Οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν
, e “ ΄“
ἑωράκασι πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν to Βεελ-
Ν “ a ” g > , 5... ἢ Β λ ‘
φεγὼρ, ὅτι πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὅστις ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω Βεελφεγὼρ,
΄“ a“ ε “ Ν
4 ἐξέτριψεν αὐτὸν Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ἐξ ὑμῶν. “Ypeis δὲ
“- “ cal ~ , 3d
ot προσκείμενοι Κυρίῳ τῷ Oem ὑμῶν, ζῆτε πάντες ἐν τῇ
σήμερον.
a ” , 6 VS ’ ‘ f θὰ > Xr ,
5 δετε, δέδειχα ὑμῖν δικαιώματα καὶ κρίσεις καθὰ ἐνετείλατό

eal 9 “ a 9 A e a“ 39 Δ
μοι Κύριος, ποιῆσαι οὕτως ἐν τῇ γῇ εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς εἰσπορεύεσθε
“ a , Ν , 9
6 ἐκεῖ κληρονομεῖν αὐτήν. Kai φυλάξεσθε καὶ ποιήσετε: ὅτι
“ ’, , “ “
αὕτη ἡ σοφία ὑμῶν καὶ ἡ σύνεσις ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν,
’ a Ν a
dou av ἀκούσωσι πάντα τὰ δικαιώματα ταῦτα" Kal ἐροῦσιν,
3 A) ‘ \ Ν 3 ’ a ἐθ Ν ’ “
ἰδοὺ λαὸς σοφὸς καὶ ἐπιστήμων τὸ ἔθνος τὸ μέγα τοῦτο.
“ φ “ Ν 4 3 a
7 Ὅτι ποῖον ἔθνος μέγα, ᾧ ἐστιν αὐτῷ Θεὸς ἐγγίζων αὐτοῖς
- a φΦ Ἀ ’ὔ
ὡς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐὰν αὐτὸν ἐπικαλεσώ-
- a , Ka A , ‘
8 μεθα; Kai ποῖον ἔθνος μέγα, ᾧ ἐστιν αὐτῷ δικαιώματα Kat
A A F asl 4
κρίματα δίκαια κατὰ πάντα τὸν νόμον τοῦτον, ὃν ἐγὼ δίδωμι
A“ ,
ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν σήμερον ;
; A , x ’ Cay dk So
9 Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, καὶ φύλαξον τὴν ψυχήν σου σφόδρα:
Ἀν ἐν , , Ν , a ς , Ἐν νυ θ λ ,
μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ πάντας τοὺς λόγους, ovs ἑωράκασιν ot ὀφθαλμοὶ
SY a ’ὔ , a)
Gov, καὶ μὴ ἀποστήτωσαν ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας σου πάσας τὰς
“- A , \ e 4 ‘
ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου: καὶ συμβιβάσεις τοὺς υἱούς σου καὶ
a “ ΕΣ ἢ a μὴ Ὁ ,
10 τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν υἱῶν σου, ἡμέραν ἣν ἔστητε ἐνώπιον Κυρίου
a a eA 9 Ἀ a ¢ , a = λ , εἰν τ >
tov Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας" ὅτι εἶπε
ld a Ν \ A ‘ 3
Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, ἐκκλησίασον πρὸς μὲ τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἀκου-
a »" ’ ὔ
σάτωσαν τὰ ῥήματά μου, ὅπως μάθωσι φοβεῖσθαί με πάσας
A Ν a A Ν \ ἘΠῚ ϑ. A
τὰς ἡμέρας ἃς αὐτοὶ ζῶσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν
ε \ Ν μὲ \
11 διδάξουσι. Καὶ προσήλθετε καὶ ἔστητε ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος: καὶ
“ a , , ,
TO ὄρος ἐκαίετο πυρὶ ἕως TOU οὐρανοῦ: σκότος, γνόφος, θύελλα.
A ΄σ΄ , “ Ν ‘
Kat ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρὸς φωνὴν
-“ Ν ’ ” 3
ῥημάτων, ἣν ὑμεῖς ἠκούσατε: καὶ ὁμοίωμα οὐκ εἴδετε, ἀλλ
Ἃ , Ν > , Ἐν ‘ ὃ θ , 3 “ ἃ
Ὦ φωνήν. Καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν ὑμῖν τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ, ἣν
wn ~ ld ’ Ν » > A
ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν ποιεῖν, τὰ δέκα ῥήματα, Kal ἔγραψεν αὐτὰ
’
ἐπὶ δύο πλάκας λιθίνας.
3 a n ’ ,
Kai ἐμοὶ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, διδάξαι
~ ’ -“ A > 4 Ά ΄“' a
ὑμᾶς δικαιώματα καὶ κρίσεις, ποιεῖν ὑμᾶς αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,
A A Lol , αν
εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς εἰσπορεύεσθε ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν. Καὶ
Ul ΄ A Ν ε “A 9 > » ε ’
φυλάξεσθε σφόδρα τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, ὅτι οὐκ εἴδετε ὁμοίωμα
3 Peels εὐνῇ ΟΕ ΑΝ , \ ἘΠΎ ΝΑ > Χ S 3 A
ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἢ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν Χωρὴβ ἐν τῷ
΄- , Ν Ν ,
ὄρει ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός. Μὴ ἀνομήσητε καὶ ποιήσητε
A A“ , A , e ,
ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς γλυπτὸν ὁμοίωμα, πᾶσαν εἰκόνα ὁμοίωμα ἀρσε-
“- A [2 , ΄“ ΕΣ Q
vikov ἢ θηλυκοῦ, ὁμοίωμα παντὸς κτήνους τῶν ὄντων ἐπὶ
a a \ ‘ Le) a , Ν
τῆς γῆς, ὁμοίωμα παντὸς ὀρνέου πτερωτοῦ ὃ πέταται ὑπὸ
“a AY o Q “ an
18 τὸν οὐρανὸν, ὁμοίωμα παντὸς ἑρπετοῦ ὃ ἕρπει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,
σ a a 9
ὁμοίωμα παντὸς ἰχθύος, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ὑποκάτω

12

ιᾷ

14

15

17

B Gr. soul. y Gr. words or sayings.

DEUTERONOMY IV. 1—18.

And now, Israel, hear the ordinances and
judgments, all that I teach you this day to
do: that ye may live,and be multiplied, and
that ye may go in and inherit the land,
which the Lord God of your fathers gives

ou. ?Yeshall not add to the word which

command you, and ye shall not take from
it: keep the commandments of the Lord our
God, all that | command you this day. *Your
eyes have seen all that the Lord our God
did in the case of See pheno for every
man that went after Beel-phegor, the Lord
your God has utterly destroyed him from
among you. ‘ But ye that kept close to the
Lord your God are all alive to-day.

> Behold, I have shewn you ordinances
and judgments as the Lord commanded me,
that. ye should do go in the land into which
ye go to inherit it. ®And ye shall keep and
do them: for this is your wisdom and under-
standing before all nations, as many as shall
hear all these ordinances; and they shal]
say, Behold, this great nation ἐς a wise and
understanding people. ‘For what_ manner
of nation ts so great, which has God so near
to them as the Lord our God is in all things
in whatsoever we may call upon him? ΒΑ πὰ
what manner of nation és so great, which hae
righteous ordinances and judgments accord-
ing to all this law, which 1 set before you
this day ?

9Take heed to thyself, and keep thy
Bheart diligently: forget not any of the
things, which thine eyes have seen, and let
them not depart from thine heart all the
days of thy life; and thou shalt teach thy
sons and thy sons’ sons, even the things
that happened in the day in which ye stood
before the Lord our God in Choreb in the
day of the assembly; for the Lord said to
me, Gather the people to me, and let them
hear my words, that they may learn to fear
me all the days which they live upon the
earth, and they shall teach their sons. "And
ye drew nigh and stood under the mountain ;
and the mountain burned with fire up to
heaven: there was darkness, blackness, und
tempest. 'And the Lord spoke to you out
of the midst of the fire a voice of words,
which ye heard: and ye saw no likeness,
only ye heard a voice. * And he announced
to you his covenant, which he commanded
you to keep, even the ten ¥ command-
taents; and he wrote them on two tables
of stone.

4 And the Lord commanded me at that
time, to teach you ordinances and judg-
ments, that ye should do them on the land,
into which ye go to inherit it. \ And take
good heed to your hearts, for ye saw no
similitude in the day in which the Lord
spoke to you in Choreb in the mountain out
of the midst of the fire: ' lest ye transgress,
and make to yourselves a carved image, any
kind of figure, the likeness of male or female,
17 the likeness of any beast of those that are
on the earth, the likeness of any winged bird
which flies under heaven, 8 the likeness of
any reptile which creeps on the earth, the
likeness of any fish of those which are in the

—

DevuTERONOMY IV. 19—34.

waters under the earth; “and lest having
looked up to the sky, and having seen the
gun and the moon and the stars, and all the
B heavenly bodies, thou shouldest go astra
and worship them, and serve them, whic
the Lord thy God has distributed to all the
nativ’- under heaven. *' But God took

ou, and led you forth out of the land of

igypt, out of the iron furnace, out of Egypt,
to A to him a people of inheritance, as at
this day. A

2} And the Lord God was angry with me
for the things said by you, and sware that 1
should not go over this Jordan, and that I
should not enter into the land, which the
Lord thy God giveth thee for an inherit-
ance. -? For yI am to die in this land, and
shall not pass over this Jordan; but ye are
to s over, and shall inherit this good
land. “Take heed to yourselves, lest ye
forget the covenant of the Lord our God,
which he made with you, and ye transgress,
and make to yourselves a graven image of
any of the things concerning which the Lord
thy God commanded thee. * For® the
sped thy God is a consuming fire, a jealous

od.

5 And when thou shalt have begotten
sons, and shalt have sons’ sons, and ye shall
have dwelt a long time on the land, and
shall have transgressed, and made a graven
image of any thing, and shall have done
wickedly before the Lord your God to pro-
voke him; *I call heaven and earth this
day to witness against you, that ye shall
surely perish from off the land, into which
ye go across Jordan to inherit it there; ye
shall not prolong your days upon it, but
shall be utterly cut off. “And the Lord
shall scatter you among all nations, and ye
shall be left few in number among all the
nations, among which the Lord shall bring
you. * And ye shall there serve other gods,
the works of the hands of men, wood and
stones, which $ cannot see, nor can they hear
nor eat, nor smell. And there ye shall
seek the Lord your God, and _ ye shall find
him whenever ye shall seek him with all
your heart, and with all ®your soul in
θ γοῦν affliction. ® And Aall these things
shall come upon thee in the last days, and
thou shalt turn to the Lord thy God, and
shalt hearken to his voice. 3! Because the
Lord thy God is a God of pity: he will not
forsake thee, nor destroy thee; he will not
forget the covenant of thy fathers, which
the Lord sware to them.

® Ask of the former days which were be-
fore thee, from the day when God created
man upon the earth, and beginning at the
one end of heaven to the other end of _hea-
yen, if there has Se star any thing like to
this great event, if such a thing has been
heard: Sif nation have heard the voice of
the living God speaking out of the midst of
the fire, as thou hast heard and hast lived;
Hif God has assayed to go and take to him-
self a nation out of the midst of another
nation with trial, and with signs, and with
worders, and with war, and with a mighty
hand, and witha high arm, and with great
sights, according to all the things which the

B Gr. order of heaven. y Gr. I die.

ὁ Heb. 12. 29.

236 AEYTEPONOMION,

a “ Ν ,
τῆς γῆς. Καὶ μὴ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν 19
ld
ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας, Kal πάντα τὸν
κόσμον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πλανηθεὶς προσκυνήσῃς αὐτοῖς, καὶ
a a ,
λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς, ἃ ἀπένειμε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αὐτὰ
~ “ Ν “~ «ες , ~ > ΄ ε Cal \
πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς ὑποκάτω τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. “Ypas δὲ ἔλαβεν
ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἐξήγαγεν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐκ τῆς καμίψον
΄“ “ > > 4 > 7 A Ν » ε >
τῆς σιδηρᾶς, ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, εἶναι αὐτῷ λαὸν ἔγκληρον, ὡς ἐν
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ.

Καὶ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἐθυμώθη μοι περὶ τῶν λεγομένων ὑφ᾽
ὑμῶν, καὶ ὦμοσεν ἵνα μὴ διαβῶ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην τοῦτον, καὶ
ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθω εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου δίδωσί
σοι ἐν κλήρῳ. ᾿Εγὼ γὰρ ἀποθνήσκω ἐν τῇ γῇ ταύτῃ, καὶ
οὐ διαβαίνω τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην τοῦτον: ὑμεῖς δὲ διαβαίνετε, καὶ
κληρονομήσετε τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθὴν ταύτην. Προσέχετε
ὑμῖν, μὴ ἐπιλάθησθε τὴν διαθήκην Κύριου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν,
ἣν διέθετο πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀνομήσητε, καὶ ποιήσητε ὑμῖν
ἑαυτοῖς γλυπτὸν ὁμοίωμα πάντων ὧν συνέταξέ σοι Κύριος
6 Θεός cov. Ὅτι Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστι, 24

Θεὸς ζηλωτής.

20

2]

22

28

> x Ν la en Ν εν “ en \
Ἐὰν δὲ γεννήσῃς υἱοὺς καὶ υἱοὺς τῶν υἱῶν σου, καὶ χρονι-
an wn Ν , Ν ,
σητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, Kal ἀνομήσητε, καὶ ποιήσετε γλυπτὸν
Ν \ 4 Ν Ν
ὁμοίωμα παντὸς, καὶ ποιήσητε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου
“ “ lal / > \ , “
τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν παροργίσαι αὐτὸν, διαμαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον
lal σ ’ A ΄“
τὸν τε οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, ὅτι ἀπωλείᾳ ἀπολεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῆς
“- fw , Q > a ~
γῆς, εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆ-
“-“ ’ 1 > a 3 “Δ
σαι: οὐχὶ πολυχρονιεῖτε ἡμέρας er αὐτῆς, GAN ἢ ἐκτριβῇ
ἐκτριβήσεσθε. Καὶ διασπερεῖ Κύριος ὑμᾶς ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς
” Ν , >2\/ > ~ > a n
ἔθνεσι, καὶ καταλειφθήσεσθε ὀλίγοι ἀριθμῷ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς
μὴ > ἃ 3 ΄ , Ex tien > a Ν ΄
ἔθνεσιν, εἰς ods εἰσάξει Κύριος ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ. Καὶ λατρεύσετε
3 a a“ ALY, ” “ > j 3 V4 Ν 4
ἐκεῖ θεοῖς ἑτέροις ἔργοις χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις,
x
οἱ οὐκ ὄψονται, οὔτε μὴ ἀκούσωσιν, οὔτε μὴ φάγωσιν, οὔτε
ἮΠ 9 “- \ , > a 4 Ν Ν ε ~
μὴ ὀσφρανθῶσι. Kai ζητήσετε ἐκεῖ Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ὑμῶν, 29
Ν ς , >_\ bid > ΄ Din XN > 9 ~ ’,
καὶ εὑρήσετε αὐτὸν ὅταν ἐκζητήσητε αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας
\ 9 7} “ a ΕἸ a , Ν 4 ,
σου, kai ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου ἐν TH θλίψει σου. Kai εὑρή-
e > n -
σουσί σε πάντες ot λόγοι οὗτοι ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτῳ τῶν ἡμερῶν, καὶ
ἐπιστραφήσῃ πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, καὶ εἰσακούσῃ τῆς
.“ ζω [ ’
φωνῆς αὐτοῦ. Ort Θεὸς οἰκτύῴρμων Κύριος ὃ Θεός cov:
3 2 / »ῸΝ Ἂς > , > > , ‘
οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψει σε, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐκτρίψει σε’ οὐκ ἐπιλήσεται THY
΄ “ Ν Ν lol
διαθήκην τῶν πατέρων σου, ἣν ὥμοσεν αὐτοῖς Κύριος.

90

91

> 4 ͵ ’
Ἐπερωτήσατε ἡμέρας προτέρας τὰς γενομένας προτέρας 32
2 ”~ e Led
gov ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἔκτισεν 6 Θεὸς ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς
γῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἕως τοῦ ἄκρον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,
a“ \ “ al A
εἰ γέγονε κατὰ TO ῥῆμα TO μέγα TOTO, εἰ ἤκουσται τοιοῦτο’
> > ’ὔ " Ν “ ~ “ > ,
εἰ ἀκήκοεν ἔθνος φωνὴν Θεοῦ ζῶντος λαλοῦντος ἐκ μέσου 33
τοῦ πυρὸς, ὃν τρόπον ἀκήκοας σὺ καὶ ἔζησας: εἰ ἐπείρασεν 34
6 Θεὸς εἰσελθὼν λαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ ἔθνος ἐκ μέσου ἔθνους ἐν
πειρασμῷ, καὶ ἐν σημείοις, καὶ ἐν τέρασι, καὶ ἐν πολέμῳ,
\ > Ν A \ > ’ ες - Ν 9 ε 9
καὶ ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ, καὶ ἐν dpa-

ζ Gr. shall not see, ete. θ Gr. thy. X Gr. all these words

shall find thee. Hebraism.

AEYTEPONOMION. 237

, ‘ , με > 4 K , ε Ν ε a
pact μεγάλοις, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν
35 ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἐνώπιόν σον βλέποντος: ὥστε εἰδῆσαί σε ὅτι

Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου οὗτος Θεός ἐστι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλὴν
36 αὐτοῦ. “Ex τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀκουστὴ ἐγένετο ἣ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ
παιδεῦσαί σε, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔδειξέ σοι τὸ πῦρ αὐτοῦ τὸ
μέγα, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ ἤκουσας ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός.

Διὰ τὸ ἀγαπῆσαι αὐτὸν τοὺς πατέρας σου, καὶ ἐξελέξατο
‘TO σπέρμα αὐτῶν pet αὐτοὺς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξήγαγέ σε αὐτὸς
238 ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ αὑτοῦ τῇ μεγάλη ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ἐξολοθρεῦσαι

ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ αὐτοῦ τῇ μεγάλῃ Αἰγύπτου, ped
ἔθνη μεγάλα καὶ ἰσχυρότερά σον πρὸ προσώπου σου, εἰσα-
γαγεῖν σε δοῦναί σοι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν κληρονομεῖν, καθὼς ἔχεις
σήμερον.

Καὶ γνώσῃ σήμερον, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ, ὅτι

Ν ζω a“ \ \
Κύριος ὁ Θεός gov οὗτος Θεὸς ἐν TO οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ ἐπὶ
40 τῆς γῆς κάτω, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλὴν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ φυλάξασθε
τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἀντέλ-
> A A
Aopai σοι σήμερον, iva εὖ σοι γένηται καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς σου
A A“ ΦφΦ

μετὰ σὲ, ὅπως μακροήμεροι γένησθε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς Κύριος

€ / , , i? Ν ε ’ , 3 ,

41 ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Tore ἀφώρισε
A A A > aA

Μωυσῆς τρεῖς πόλεις πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν

ε ’ A > A A A a aA , a ’
42 ἡλίου, φυγεῖν ἐκεῖ τὸν φονευτὴν ὃς ἂν φονεύσῃ τὸν πλησίον

οὐκ εἰδὼς, καὶ οὗτος οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ τῆς

τρίτης, καὶ καταφεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων, καὶ
’ ‘ Ν 2 δ ον A 3 ~ a a a a

48 ζήσεται: τὴν “Βοσὸρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐν τῇ γῇ τῇ πεδινῇ τῷ
Ῥουβὴν, καὶ τὴν Ραμὼθ ἐν Γαλαὰδ τῷ Γαδδὶ, καὶ τὴν Γαυλὼν
ἐν Βασὰν τῷ Μανασσῇ.

το ε ᾿ , a U4 a 5. en * 2 ,
44 οὗτος 6 νόμος, ὃν παρέθετο Μωυσῆς ἐνώπιον υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.
45 Ταῦτα τὰ μαρτύρια, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα, καὶ τὰ κρίματα, ὅσα
Lal A aA > Aw
ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ
46 γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, ἐν φάραγγι, ἐγγὺς
” ‘ 3 “ Ν , a 3 3.6 ..9) a
οἴκου Φογὼρ, ἐν γῇ Σηὼν βασιλέως τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ὃς
, i ‘ a Ba! 7 a Ν ε εν» Ν
κατῴκει ἐν Ἐσεβὼν, ὃν ἐπάταξε Μωυσῆς, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
> , 33 “ > iol > , \ 3 4 ‘
47 ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Kai ἐκληρονόμησαν τὴν
Led > lal \ A a ἃ , A Q ὃ ’ ,
γῆν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν γῆν "Ὧγ βασιλέως τῆς Βασὰν, δύο βασιλέων
a % A?

τῶν Apoppaiwy, ot ἦσαν πέραν τοῦ lopdavov κατὰ ἀνατολὰς

ἐλ’, Sie NO ‘ Ss 5 (Tees “ , sae 3 ca
48 ἡλίου, ἀπὸ Aponp, ἡ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους χειμάῤῥου ᾿Αρνῶν,

aA A > A
49 καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ Σηὼν, 6 ἐστιν ᾿Αερμὼν, πᾶσαν τὴν

Ψ , a > ὃ , Ἄν Ν ey 7 ED 9 δ

Ἄραβα πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου κατὰ ἀνατολὰς ἡλίου ὑπὸ ᾿Ασηδὼθ

τὴν λαξευτήν.

6 Kat ἐκάλεσε Μωυσῆς πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς,
» 3 A) Ν , Ν Ν , 9 oN “
ἄκουε Ισραὴλ τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα, ὅσα ἐγὼ λαλῶ
3 Led 3 ! e a“ 9 a ¢ 4 , \ ’ su XN Ν
ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, καὶ μαθήσεσθε αὐτὰ, καὶ

2 φυλάξεσθε ποιεῖν αὐτά. Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν διέθετο πρὸς

8 ὑμᾶς διαθήκην ἐν Χωρήβ. Οὐχὶ τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν διέθετο

N , > oH a A

Κύριος τὴν διαθήκην ταύτην, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ πρὸς ὑμᾶς: ὑμεῖς ὧδε

’ ~ ,

4 πάντες ζῶντες σήμερον. Πρόσωπον κατὰ πρόσωπον ἐλάλησε

5 Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐκ ('ἔσου τοῦ πυρός. Καγὼ
« ΄ 3 4 , Se lal : “A Led 3 , 3
εἱστήκειν ἀναμέσον Κυρίου καὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀναγ-
γεῖλαι ὑμῖν τὰ ῥήματα Κυρίου, ὅτι ἐφοβήθητε ἀπὸ προσώπου

6 τοῦ πυρὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἀνέβητε εἰς τὸ ὄρος, λέγων, ἐγώ εἰμι

37

39

8 Gr. before thee seeing. 7 Or, greater.
@ ἃ, e. the east side, d Heb. the plain.

ὁ Gr. before yesterday and the third day, Hebraism.
wu Or, the quarried rock. Heb. Ashdoth Pisgah.

DrevtTERoNomY IV. 35—V. 6.

Lord our God did in Egypt in thy sight.
%So that thou shouldest know that the
Lord thy God he is God, and there is none
beside him. * His voice was made audible
from heaven to instruct thee, and he shewed
thee upon the earth his great fire, and thou
Mage) his words out of the midst of the
re.

37 Because he loved thy fathers, he also
chose you their seed after them, and he
brought thee himself with his great strength
out of Egypt, to destroy nations Y¥ great
and stronger than thou before thy face, to
bring thee in, to give thee their land to in-
herit, as thou hast it this day.

And thou shalt know this day, and
shalt consider in thine heart, that the Lord
thy God he ἐξ God in heaven above, and or
the earth beneath, and there is none else
but he. “ And keep ye his commandments,
and his ordinances, all that I command you
this day; that it may be well with thee, and
with thy sons after thee, that ye may be
long-lived upon the earth, which the Lord
thy God giveth thee for ever. 4 Then
Moses separated three cities beyond Jordan
on the east, “that the slayer might flee
thither, who should have siain his neigh-
bour unintentionally, and should not have
hated him 4in times past, and he shall flee
to one of these cities and live: “ Bosor in
the wilderness, in the plain country of Ru-
ben, and Ramoth in Galaad belonging to
¢Gad, and Gaulon in Basan belonging to
Manasse.

“This is the law which Moses set before
the children of Israel. “These are the tes-
timonies, and the ordinances, and the judg.
ments, which Moses spoke to the sons of
Israel, when they came out of the land of
Egypt: “on® the other side of Jordan, in
the valley near the house of Phogor, in the
land of Seon king of the Amorites, who
dwelt in Esebon, whom Moses and the sons
of Israel smote when they came out of the
land of Egypt. “ And they inherited his
land, and the land of Og king of Basan, two
kings of the Amorites, who were beyond
Jordan eastward. ® From Aroer, which is
on the border of the brook Arnon, even to
the mount of Seon, which is Aermon. “All
A Araba beyond Jordan eastward under Ase-
doth “hewn in the rock.

And Moses called all Israel, and said to
them, Hear, Israel, the ordinances and
judgments, all that I speak in your ears this
day, and ye shall learn them, and observe to
do them. ?‘The Lord your God made a
covenant with you in Choreb. 3 The Lord
did not make this covenant with your
fathers. but with you: ye are all here alive
this day. ‘'l'he Lord spoke to you face to
face in the mountain out of the midst of the
fire. 5 And 1 stood between the Lord and
you at that time to report to you the words
of the Lord, (because ye were afraid before
the fire,and ye went not up to the mountain,)
saying,°I am the Lord thy God, who brought

ζ Or, the Gaddite.

DEUTERONOMY V. 6—26.

thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the
house of bondage.

7Vhou shalt have no other gods before
my face. ®hou shalt not make to thyself
an image, nor likeness of any thing, what-
ever things are in the heaven above, and
whatever are in the earth beneath, and
whatever are in the waters under the earth.
ΤΏ οι shalt not bow down to them, nor
shalt thou serve them; for I am the Lord
thy God, a jealous God, visiting the sins of
the fathers upon the children to the third
and fourth generation to them that hate me
and doing mercifully to ® thousands o
them that love me, and that keep my com-
mandments. _"Thou shalt not take the
name of the Lord thy God in vain, for the
Lord thy God will certainly not acquit him
that takes his name in vain.

2 Keep the sabbath day to sanctify it, as
the Lord thy God commanded thee. Six
days thou shalt work, and thou shalt do all
thy works; “but on the seventh day és the
sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt
do in it no work, thou, and thy son, and ny
daughter, thy man-servant, and thy maid-
servant, thine ox, and thine ass, and all thy
cattle, and the atranger that sojourns in the
midst of thee; that thy man-servant may
rest, and thy maid, and thine ox, as well as
thou. And thou shalt remember that
thou wast a slave in the land of Egypt, and
the Lord thy God brought thee out thence
with a mighty hand, and a high arm: there.
fore the Lord appointed thee to keep the
sabbath day and to sanctify it. 'yHonour
thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy
God commanded thee; that it at be well
with thee, and that thou mayest live lon
upon the land, which the Lord thy Go

ves thee. '7 Thou shalt not commit mur-

er. '§Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt. not steal. * Thou shalt not
r false witness against thy neighbour.

Ὁ Thou shalt not covet thy neig Bours wife ;
thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house,
nor his field, nor his man-servant, nor his
maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any beast
of his, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.

= These words the Lord spoke to all the
assembly of you in the mountain out of the
midst of the fire—there was darkness, black-
ness, storm, a loud voice—and he added no
more, and he wrote them on two tables of
stone, and he gave them to me. 3 And it
came to pass when ye heard the voice out of
the midst of the fire, for the mountain
burned with fire, that ye came to me, even
all the heads of your tribes, and your
elders: “and ye sai , Behold, the Lord our
God has shewn us his glory, and we have
heard his voice out of the midst of the fire:
8this day we have seen that God shall
speak to man, and he shalllive. *And now
let us not die, for this great fire will con-
sume us, if we shall hear the voice of the
Lord our God any more, and we shall die.
5 For what flesh 2s there which has heard
the voice of the living God, speaking out of
the midst of the fire, as we have heard, and

------ ----.ὄ -

& Gr. them that love, eto. to the number of thousands.

238 AEYTEPONOMION.

, € , ΄“
Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὃ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτοῦ, ἐξ οἴκοι 6
δουλείας.
σ΄ ,
Οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πρὸ προσώπου pov. Οὐ 7, 8
A ” ἊΣ ε ,, gy. “-
ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον, οὐδὲ παντὸς ὁμοίωμα, ὅσα ἐν τῷ
ral σ tal - , ‘ 9 ΄“-
οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν
-“ “ , 3 nd ΣΝ Ν
ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς. Οὐ πρόσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσῃς 9
> A 9 > ΄ 3 K , ε Θ 4 Θ ‘ Ν >
αὐτοῖς: ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου, Θεὸς ζηλωτὴς, ἀπο-
, Ν ’ A
διδοὺς ἁμαρτίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα ἐπὶ τρίτην καὶ τετάρτην
~ Lal Ν la ΜΝ , ~
γενεὰν τοῖς μισοῦσί με, Kal ποιῶν ἔλεος εἰς χιλιάδας τοῖς
“ A Ν ,
ἀγαπῶσί με, καὶ τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὰ προστάγματά pov. Οὐ
Ψ' a ~ ‘ ’
λήψῃ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐπὶ ματαίῳ’ οὐ γὰρ μὴ
, ε id ~
καθαρίσῃ Κύριος 6 Θεός σου τὸν λαμβάνοντα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
ἐπὶ ματαίῳ.
lal ’ 4

Φύλαξαι τὴν ἡμέραν τῶν σαββάτων ἁγιάζειν αὐτὴν, ὃν 12

,ὔ > ¢ , , ε Θ ΄ ἝΕ, e , > a
τρόπον ἐνετείλατό σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς σου. ξ ἡμέρας ἐργᾷ 13

Ν bed Ν « , a ΄
καὶ ποιήσεις πάντα τὰ ἔργα σου: τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ 14

, , n a > ΄ > 2 “- ”

σάββατα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου" OU TOUTE SIE aay] παν aa a
ε “~

σὺ καὶ ὃ vids σου καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, ὃ παῖς σου καὶ ἡ

aA 4 Ν ε ’ , Ν “ἢ

παιδίσκη σου, ὃ βοῦς σου καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιόν σου, καὶ πᾶν

a n Ν σ
κτῆνός σου, καὶ προσήλυτος ὁ παροικῶν ἐν σοὶ: ἵνα ἀναπαύ-

a Ν ΄ Ν ,
σηται ὃ παῖς σου, καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη σον, καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγίον
΄ g ϑὲ Ae, Φ
σου, ὥσπερ καὶ ov. Καὶ μνησθήσῃ ὅτι οἰκέτης ἦσθα ἐν
“ ΒΡ \ 37% , , € Θ ΄ 3 Ὁ 2
γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἐξήγαγέ σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σον ἐκεῖθεν ἐν
lal le A “-“ ΄
χειρὶ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ: διὰ τοῦτο συνέταξέ
, NX , lod
σοι Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ὥστε φυλάσσεσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν τῶν
, . ’,
σαββάτων καὶ ay lw αὐτήν. Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ
, a
τὴν μητέρα σου, ὃν ~porov ἐνετείλατό σοι Κύριος 6 Θεός
, A
gov, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται, καὶ ἵνα μακροχρόνιος γένῃ ἐπὶ τῆς
“ ΄ , /
γῆς, ἧς Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι. Οὐ φονεύσεις. Οὐ 17, 18
’
μοιχεύσεις. Οὐ κλέψεις. Οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις κατὰ 19, 20

a ’ Ψ on > 3 θυ ΄ Ν 9
τοῦ πλησίον σου μαρτυρίαν ψευδῆ. Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὴν 21
γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον σου: οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ

A Ν “-“ nw
πλησίον σου, οὔτε τὸν ἀγρὸν αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ,
οὔτε τὴν παιδίσκην αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τοῦ βοὸς αὐτοῦ, οὔτε τοῦ
ὑποζυγίου αὐτοῦ, οὔτε παντὸς κτήνους αὐτοῦ, οὔτε πάντα ὅσα
τῷ πλησίον σου ἐστί.

a“ Ν Sar, ? , , Ν a Ν

Ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν 22
ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός: σκότος, γνόφος, θύελλα,
φωνὴ μεγάλη: καὶ οὐ προσέθηκε: καὶ ἔγραψεν αὐτὰ ἐπὶ δύο

λ ΄, λ θί Ν EAN , Ἂν ey ς 3 ,
πλάκας λιθίνας, καὶ ἔδωκέ μοι. Kat ἐγένετο ws ἠκούσατε 23
Ν Ν n

τὴν φωνὴν ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρὸς, καὶ TO ὄρος ἐκαίετο πυρὶ,

Ν ‘ lal ~ “
καὶ προσήλθετε πρὸς μὲ πάν-ες οἱ ἡγούμενοι τῶν φυλῶν ὑμῶν,

A» 6 ’ 6 lal Ν 3 , 3 Ν 2 Ce , {
καὶ ἡ γερουσία ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐλέγετε, ἰδοὺ ἔδειξεν ἡμῖν Κύριος 24
ε \ ε ΄“ Ν , “ “

ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ ἠκούσαμεν
, ~ 4 wn σ
ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρός: ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ εἴδομεν ὅτι λαλήσει
ε ‘ Ν ΝΜ ‘ ver G U A A X > ,
ὃ Θεὸς πρὸς ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ζήσεται. Kai viv μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, 25
. , a A “- ,
ὅτι ἐξαναλώσει ἡμᾶς τὸ πῦρ τὸ μέγα τοῦτο, ἐὰν προσθώμεθα
c A 3 Le) ‘ Ν “ “"Μ a
ἡμεῖς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν φωνὴν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἔτι, καὶ
» , , a “
ἀποθανούμεθα. Tis γὰρ σὰρξ ἥτις ἤκουσε φωνὴν Θεοῦ ζῶν- 26
τος, λαλοῦντος ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρὸς, ὡς ἡμεῖς, καὶ ζήσεται;

10
11

15

16

ὁ Or, by thia day.

y Matt.15.4 Mpn. 6.1.

AEYTEPONOMION. 239

σ a »” 4 «ε«
27 Πρόσελθε σὺ, καὶ ἄκουσον πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ Κύριος ὃ
“ ~ la 9 a 4
Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ σὺ λαλήσεις πρὸς ἡμᾶς πάντα ὅσα av λαλή-
“ XN , ἃ
σει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα, καὶ
ποιήσομεν.
“«-- a ,
28 Καὶ ἤκουσε Κύριος τὴν φωνὴν τῶν λόγων ὑμῶν λαλούντων
» ‘ ‘\ ~
πρὸς μέ: καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, ἤκουσα τὴν φωνὴν τῶν
Me a 4 a ,
λόγων τοῦ λαοῦ τούτον ὅσα ἐλάλησαν πρὸς σέ: ὀρθῶς πάντα
, A
29 ὅσα ἐλάλησαν. Tis δώσει εἶναι οὕτω τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν ἐν
A A ἈΝ 4
αὐτοῖς, wate φοβεῖσθαί pe καὶ φυλάσσεσθαι τὰς ἐντολάς
> > a ‘ a ea 9 A
μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἵνα εὖ ἡ αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῶν
3 a A e ΄-
20 δι᾿ αἰῶνος; Βάδισον, εἶπον αὐτοῖς, ἀποστράφητε ὑμεῖς εἰς
“ A ~ > A“ Ν ,
$1 τοὺς οἴκους ὑμῶν: σὺ δὲ αὐτοῦ στῆθι per ἐμοῦ, καὶ λαλήσω
’ σ
πρὸς σὲ τὰς ἐντολὰς καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα ὅσα
διὸ , ἕ > \ Ν , 9 3 A a a > N δίδω
waters αὐτοὺς, καὶ ποιείτωσαν οὕτως ἐν τῇ γῇ ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι
3 a e \ , Lal >
82 αὐτοῖς ἐν κλήρῳ. Καὶ φυλάξεσθε ποιεῖν ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατό
, ex ’ 3 > La) 3 ὃ A ὑδὲ 3
σοι Κύριος 6 Θεός σον" οὐκ ἐκκλινεῖτε εἰς δεξιὰ οὐδὲ εἰς
a cv , 4,
$3 ἀριστερά, κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὁδὸν, ἣν ἐνετείλατό σοι Κύριος
a ΄ val 9 Ἂν
ὃ Θεύς σου πορεύεσθαι ἐν αὐτῇ, ὅπως καταπαύσῃ σε, καὶ
> > , \ a A a
εὖ σοι ἦ, καὶ μακροημερεύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἣν KAnpovo-
μήσετε.
Ν Ὁ es Ν Ν Ν ὃ , Ἀ Ν ’

§ Καὶ αὗται αἱ ἐντολαὶ καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα
Ψ 5) Ld , < Ν Ἐς, A ὃ ὃ ΄ € 4A - σ
ὅσα ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν διδάξαι ὑμᾶς ποιεῖν οὕτως
“ a ΄- aA ~ ’ “ “ > [4
ἐν τῇ γῇ. εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς εἰσπορεύεσθε ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν.

2°Iva φοβῆσθε Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ὑμῶν, φυλάσσεσθε πάντα

ἣν , 3 a \ Ν 3 ‘ 3 A a 2 AN > 4
τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, Kal τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, as ἐγὼ ἐντέλ-

Q A

λομαί σοι σήμερον, σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί cov, Kat οἱ viol τῶν

“" ~ ow σ
υἱῶν σου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σου, ἵνα μακροημε-
ρεύσητε.

4 a 9g >

3 Kai ἄκουσον ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ φύλαξον ποιεῖν, ὅπως εὖ σοι

> a ,
ἢ, καὶ ἵνα πληθυνθῆτε σφόδρα, καθάπερ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ὁ
A a a “ , \
Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σον δοῦναί σοι γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ
’ a Ν Ν x 9g ,’
μέλι: καὶ ταῦτα τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα, ὅσα ἐνετεί-
a Aa 3 a , ,
λατο Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἐξελθόντων
΄“- A y >

4 αὑτῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. “Axove ᾿Ισραὴλ, Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς
e aA e 4 , Ν

5 ἡμῶν, Κύριος εἷς ἐστι. Καὶ ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν

9 A ’ \ σ “ ~
gov ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας cov, Kat ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς
A 9 aA
6 σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς δυνάμεώς σου.
. μὲ > AN 2 , ld ’ 9 “Ὁ bu
TavTa, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, ἐν τῇ καρὸίᾳ
Ν 3 -“ A Ν , ΘΝ Ν
ἤ σου, καὶ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ σου. Καὶ προβιβάσεις αὐτὰ τοὺς
« , A ’ ΕῚ
υἱούς σου, καὶ λαλήσεις ἐν αὐτοῖς καθήμενος ἐν οἴκῳ,
Ν ~ ld ἈΝ
καὶ πορευόμενος ἐν ὁδῷ, καὶ κοιταζόμενος, καὶ διανιστά-
a Q ~ 4

ὃ μενος. Kat ἀφάψεις αὐτὰ εἰς σημεῖον ἐπὶ τῆς χειρός

9 Ν 4 3 , 3 > 6 a \ 4
gov, καὶ ἐσται ἀσάλευτον πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν gov. Kat ypa-

\ ΄“ “ rn a a
Were αὐτὰ ἐπὶ tas φλιὰς τῶν οἰκιῶν ὑμῶν, Kal τῶν πυλῶν
ὑμῶν.
Ν y ψ
10 Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν εἰσαγάγῃ σε Κύριος 6 Θεός σον εἰς τὴν
aA a A ae “a >
γὴν ἣν ὦμοσε τοῖς πατράσι σου, τῷ ABpadp, Kai τῷ Ἴσαακ,
A a bd “- ’ὔὕ ,
καὶ τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ, δοῦναί σοι πόλεις μεγάλας καὶ καλὰς Gs οὐκ
1} ὠκοδό ἰκίας πλή Ἴ ἀγαθῶν ἃς οὐκ ἐνέπλ
ῳκοδόμησας, οἰκίας πλήρεις πάντων ἀγαθῶν ἃς οὐκ ἐνέπλησας,
’ a wn
Aaxauvs λελατομημένους οὗς οὐκ ἐξελατόμησας, ἀμπελῶνας

ΗΑ Gr. Who will give that there should be so an heart, ete.

K ν καὶ XN er
αι ἔσται TA ρηματα all

vy Matt, 22. 37.

DEUTERONOMY V. 27—VI. 11.

shall live? 77 Do thou draw near, and hear
all that the Lord our God shall say, and
thou shalt speak to us all things whatsoever
the Lord our God shall speak to thee, and
we hear, and do.

9 And the Lord heard the voice of your
words as ye spoke to me; and the Lord said
to me, I have heard the voice of the words
of this people, even all things that they have
said to thee. They have well said all that
tier have spoken. FO that there were
such a heart in them, that they should fear
me and keep my commands always, that it
might be well with them and with their
sons for ever. ™Go, say to them, Return
ye to your houses; {but stand thou here
with me, and I will tell thee all the com-
mands, and the ordinances, and the judg-
ments, which thou shalt teach them, and
let them do so in the land which I give
them for an inheritance. ” And ye shall
take heed to do as the Lord thy God com-
manded thee; ye shall not turn aside to the
right hand or to the left, 3 according to all
the way which the Lord tky God com-
manded thee to walk in it, that he ma
give thee rest; and that it may be we
with thee, and ye may prolong your days on
the land which ye shall inherit.

And these are the commands, and the
ordinances, and the judgments, as many as
the Lord our God gave commandment to
teach you to do so in the land on which ye
enter to inherit it. 2 That ye may fear the
Lord your God, keep ye all his ordinances
and his commandments, which I command
thee to-day, thou, and thy sons, and thy
sons’ sons, all the days of thy life, that ye
may live many days.

3 Hear, therefore, O Israel, and observe to
do tnem, that it may be well with thee, and
that ye may be greatly multiplied, as the
Lord God of thy fathers said that he would

ive thee a land flowing with milk and

oney: and these are the ordinances, and
the judgments, which the Lord commanded
the children of Israel in the wilderness.
when they had gone forth from the land of
Egypt. ‘y Hear, O Israel, The Lord our
God is one Lord. 5 And thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy mind, and with
thy soul, and all thy strength. ® And
these words, all that I command thee this
day, shall be in thy heart and in thy soul.
7 And thou shalt teach them to thy children,
and thou shalt speak of them sitting in the
house, and walking by the way, and lying
down, and rising up. ®%And thou shalt
fasten them fora si ee thy hand, and
it shall be immoveable before thine eyes.
9And ye shall write them on the lintels of
your houses and of your gates.

1 And it shall come to pass when the
Lord thy God shall have brought thee into
the land which he sware to thy fathers, to
Abraam, and to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give
thee great and beautiful cities which thou
didst not build, "houses full of all good
things which thou didst not fill, ‘wells dug
in the rock which thou didst not dig, vine

Luke 10. 27. ἃ Ore. pits or pools

Deuteronomy VI. 12—VII. 6.

yards and oliveyards which thou didst not
plant, then ree, ἢ eaten and been filled
2 beware lest thou forget the Lord thy God

that brought thee forth out of the land of

Egypt, out of the house of bondage. “8 Thou
shalt fear the Lord thy God, and him only
shalt thou serve; and thou shalt cleave to
him, and by his name thou shalt swear.

4 Go ye not after other gods of the gods
of the nations round about you; “for the
Lord thy God in the midst of thee 7s 8 jea-
lous God, lest the Lord thy God be ver
angry with thee, and destroy thee from ὁ
the face of the earth.

'y'Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy
God, as yetempted him in the temptation.
i7~hou shalt by all means keep the com-
mands of the Lord thy God, the testimo-
nies, and the ordinances, which he com-
manded thee. '%And thou shalt do that
which is pleasing and good before the Lord
thy God, that it may be well with thee, and
that thou mayest goin and inherit the good
land, which the Lord sware to your fathers,
19 to chase all thine enemies from before thy
face, as the Lord said.

» And it shall come to pass when thy son
shall ask thee Sat a future time, saying, W hat
are the testimonies, and the ordinances,
and the judgments, which the Lord our
us? Then shalt

as he has commanded us. :
And when the Lord thy God shall bring
thee into the land, into which thou goest to
aa it, and shall remove great nations
m before thee, the Chettite, and Ger-
esite, and Amorite, and Chananite, and
herezite, and Evite, and Jebusite, seven
nations more numerous and stronger than
you, 2and the Lord thy God shall deliver
them into thy hands, then thou shalt smite
them: thou shalt utterly destroy them:
thou shalt not make a covenant with them
neither shall ye pity them: ‘neither shall
ye contract marriages with them: thou shalt
not give thy datigpter to his son, and thou
shalt not take his daughter to thy son.
‘For he will draw away thy son from me
and he will serve other gods; and the Lord
will be very angry with you, and will soon
utterly destroy thee. ® But thus shall ye do
to them; ye shall destroy their altars, and
shall break down their pillars, and shall cut
down their groves, and shall burn with fire
the graven images of their gods. δ For thou
art a snr eople to the Lord thy God; and
the Lord thy God chose thee to be to him

B Matt. 4, 10.

vy Matt. 4.1.

240 AEYTEPONOMION.

καὶ ἐλαιῶνας ods οὐ κατεφύτευσας, καὶ φαγὼν καὶ ἐμπλησθεὶς,
πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου rot ἐξαγα-
γόντος σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας. Κύριον τὸν 13
Θεόν σου φοβηθήσῃ, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις, καὶ πρὸς
αὐτὸν κολληθήσῃ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ὀμῇ.

, > 4 a“ an A ~ lad A ~

Οὐ πορεύεσθε ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν 14
κε , ες κα φ ε ‘ N , ε ,
τῶν περικύκλῳ ὑμῶν, ὅτι ὃ Θεὸς ζηλωτὴς Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου 15
> s δ ὦ θ Ν θυ ~ K , ε Θ / ν is Ἢ
ἐν σοί: μὴ ὀργισθεὶς θυμῷ Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου σοὶ, ἐξολοθρεύσῃ

> ‘ , A aw
σε ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς.

, , + ’ a
Οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ὃν τρόπον ἐξεπειρά- 36
9 A a , ΄, \ > κ᾿ ,
ὦ πειρασμῶ. Φυλάσσω Aa. 7
gare ἐν τῷ πειρασμῷ. σων φυ En τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου 17
τοῦ Θεοῦ cov, τὰ μαρτύρια, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα, ὅσα ἐνετείλατό
κ᾿ ΄ G's ν ν ν κ " i
σοι. Καὶ ποιήσεις τὸ ἀρεστὸν καὶ τὸ καλὸν ἔναντι Κυρίου 18
“ “ σ >
τοῦ Θεοῦ cov, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται, καὶ εἰσέλθῃς καὶ KAnpovo-
, \ a ‘ 3 x ἃ κέ τ Ψ
μήσῃς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθὴν, ἣν ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν
“- as , A
ὑμῶν, ἐκδιῶξαι πάντας τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου πρὸ προσώπου σου, 19

καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος.

Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν ἐρωτήσῃ σε ὃ vids σον αὔριον, λέγων, τέ 20
= ‘ ΄ x ‘ , wr aA ,
ἐστι τὰ μαρτύρια, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα, ὅσα
ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἡμῖν; Καὶ ἐρεῖς τῷ υἱῷ 9]
σου, οἰκέται ἦμεν τῷ Φαραὼ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἐξήγαγεν
ἡμᾶς Κύριος ἐκεῖθεν ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ.
Καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα μεγάλα καὶ πονηρὰ 22
ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἐν Φαραὼ καὶ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον ἡμῶν,
καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξήγαγεν ἐκεῖθεν δοῦναι ἡμῖν τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ἣν 28
ὦμοσε δοῦναι τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἐνετείλατο ἡμῖν 24
Κύριος ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ δικαιώματα ταῦτα: φοβεῖσθαι Κύριον
τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, ἵνα εὖ ἡ ἡμῖν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἵνα ζῶμεν
ὥσπερ καὶ σήμερον. Kat ἐλεημοσύνη ἔσται ἡμῖν, ἐὰν φυλασ- 25
σώμεθα ποιεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ
Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καθὰ ἐνετείλατο ἡμῖν.

᾿Εὰν δὲ εἰσάγῃ σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός cov εἰς τὴν γῆν, εἰς ἣν 7
εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐξάρῃ ἔθνη μεγάλα
ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, τὸν Χετταῖον καὶ Γεργεσαῖον καὶ Ayind-
ῥαῖον καὶ Χαναναῖον καὶ Φερεζαῖον καὶ Εὐαῖον καὶ Ἴεβου-
σαῖον, ἑπτὰ ἔθνη πολλὰ καὶ ἰσχυρότερα ὑμῶν: Καὶ παραδώσει 3
αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου, καὶ πατάξεις
αὐτούς: ἀφανισμῷ ἀφανιεῖς αὐτούς: οὐ διαθήσῃ πρὸς αὐτοὺς
διαθήκην, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐλεήσητε αὐτοὺς, οὐδὲ μὴ γαμβρεύσητε 8
πρὸς αὐτούς" τὴν θυγατέρα σου οὐ δώσεις τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ οὐ λήψῃ τῷ υἱῷ σου. ᾿Αποστήσει γὰρ 4
τὸν υἱόν σου ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ λατρεύσει θεοῖς ἑτέροις" καὶ ὀργισ-
θήσεται θυμῷ Κύριος εἰς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει σε τοτάχος.
᾿Αλλ᾽ οὕτω ποιήσετε αὐτοῖς: τοὺς βωμοὺς αὐτῶν καθελεῖτε. 5
καὶ τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν συντρίψετε, καὶ τὰ ἄλσῃ αὐτῶν ἐκκόψετε,
καὶ τὰ γλυπτὰ τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν κατακαύσετε πυρί. Ὅτι λαὸς &
ἅγιος εἶ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου: καὶ σὲ προείλετο Κύριος ὁ Θεός

ὁ Gr. to-morrow. ζ Gr. gave. θ Gr, evil.

ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ. 241

? 2 A Ἀ 4 Ν , ν » 9 aN
σου εἶναι αὐτῷ λαὸν περιούσιον παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ὅσα ἐπὶ

’ A
προσώπου τῆς γῆς.

%

7 Οὐχ ὅτι πολυπληθεῖτε παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, προείλετο
Κύριος ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξελέξατο Κύριος ὑμᾶς: ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε

8 ὀλιγοστοὶ παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. ᾿Αλλὰ παρὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν
Κύριον ὑμᾶς, καὶ διατηρῶν τὸν ὅρκον ὃν ὦὥμοσε τοῖς πατράσιν
ὑμῶν, ἐξήγαγεν ὑμᾶς Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐλυτρώσατό
σε Κύριος ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας, ἐκ χειρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέως

9 Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ γνώσῃ, ὅτι Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου, οὗτος Θεός"
Θεὸς πιστὸς, ὃ φυλάσσων διαθήκην καὶ ἔλεος τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν
αὐτὸν καὶ τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ εἰς χιλίας

10 γενεάς, καὶ ἀποδιδοὺς τοῖς μισοῦσι κατὰ πρόσωπον ἐξολο-
θρεῦσαι αὐτούς" καὶ οὐχὶ βραδυνεῖ τοῖς μισοῦσι: κατὰ πρόσ-
ὠπὸν ἀποδώσει αὐτοῖς.

Ἁ , A
11 Kai φυλάξῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα, καὶ τὰ κρίματα
Ι a 3 ΄ A
12 ταῦτα, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον ποιεῖν. Kat ἔσται
« » A > ’ XQ ὃ [4 A \ λ 4 \
ἡνίκα ἂν ἀκούσητε τὰ δικαιώματα ταῦτα, καὶ φυλάξητε καὶ
4 oN Ν / 4 e ld \ ‘
ποιήσητε αὐτὰ, καὶ διαφυλάξει Κύριος ὁ Θεός σον σοὶ τὴν
A aA A a
διαθήκην καὶ τὸ ἔλεος, ὃ ὥμοσε τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν. Kai
ἀγαπήσει σε, καὶ εὐλογήσει σε, καὶ πληθυνεῖ σε, καὶ εὐλο-
, fol \ a A
γήσει τὰ ἔγγονα τῆς κοιλίας Gov, καὶ τὸν καρπὸν τῆς γῆς
a 9
σου, τὸν σῖτόν σου, καὶ τὸν οἶνόν σου, καὶ τὸ ἔλαιόν σου,
\ “ lal ’ a
τὰ βουκόλια τῶν βοῶν σου, kai τὰ ποίμνια τῶν προβάτων
A lel A φ ’ A ’ὔ
σου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσι σου δοῦναί

13

14 co. EvAoyntos ἔσῃ παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη: οὐκ ἔσται ἐν
15 ὑμῖν ἄγονος, οὐδὲ στεῖρα, καὶ ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσί σου. Kat

περιελεὶ Κύριος 6 Θεός cov ἀπὸ σοῦ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν, καὶ

πάσας νόσους Αἰγύπτου τὰς πονηρὰς, ἃς ἑώρακας, καὶ ὅσα

ἔγνως, οὐκ ἐπιθήσει ἐπὶ σὲ" καὶ ἐπιθήσει αὐτὰ ἐπὶ πάντας
AY “ ,,

τοὺς μισοῦντάς σε.

16 Καὶ φαγῇ πάντα τὰ σκῦλα τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου
4 M4 3 , εἰ 5 s 5: 5 Ss A Ν 3
δίδωσί σοι: οὐ φείσεται ὃ ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐ

A , a a ; “ἡ 9 A a ον ,
μὴ λατρεύσῃς τοῖς θεοῖς αὑτῶν: ὅτι σκῶλον τοῦτό ἐστι σοί.

17 Ἐὰν δὲ λέγῃς ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, ὅτι πολὺ τὸ ἔθνος τοῦτο
18 ἢ ἐγὼ, πῶς δυνήσομαι ἐξολοθρεύσαι αὐτούς; Οὐ φοβηθήσῃ
αὐτούς: μνείᾳ μνησθήσῃ, ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος 6 Θεός σου τῷ
19 Φαραὼ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοι: Τοὺς πειρασμοὺς τοὺς
μεγάλους, ots ἴδοσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου, τὰ σημεῖα καὶ τὰ
τέρατα τὰ μεγάλα ἐκεῖνα, τὴν χεῖρα τὴν κραταιὰν, καὶ τὸν
βραχίονα τὸν ὑψηλόν: ὡς ἐξήγαγέ σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου,
οὕτω ποιήσει Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ods σὺ
20 φοβῇ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὰς σφηκίας ἀποστελεῖ
Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου εἰς αὐτοὺς, ἕως ἂν ἐκτριβῶσιν οἱ καταλε-
21 λειμμένοι καὶ οἱ κεκρυμμένοι ἀπὸ σοῦ. Οὐ τρωθήσῃ ἀπὸ προσ-
ὦπου αὐτῶν, ὅτι Κύριος ὃ Θεός σον ἐν σοὶ, Θεὸς μέγας καὶ
22 κραταιός. Καὶ καταναλώσει Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα
ἀπὸ προσώπου σου κατὰ μικρὸν μικρόν: οὐ δυνήσῃ ἐξαναλῶσαι
αὐτοὺς τοτάχος, ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἣ γῆ ἔρημος, καὶ πληθυνθῇ

8 Gr. veliy. 7 Gr. and.

DeutEeRoNomy VII. 7—22.

a peculiar people beyond all nations that
are upon the face of the earth.

7 It was not because ye are more numerous
than all other nations that the Lord pre-
ferred you, and the Lord made choice of
you: for ye are fewer in number than all
other nations. *®But because the Lord
loved you, and as keeping the oath which
he sware to your fathers, the Lord brought
you out with a strong hand, and the Lord
redeemed thee from the house of bondage,
out of the hand of Pharao king of Egypt.
9'lhou shalt know therefore, that the Lord
thy God, he is God, a faithful God, who
keeps covenant and mercy for them that
love him, and for those that keep his com-
mandments toa thousand generations, and
who recompenses them that hate him to
their face, to destroy them utterly; and will
not be slack with them that hate him: he
will recompense them to their face.

1 Thou shalt keep therefore the com-
mands, and the ordinances, and these judg-
ments, which 1 command thee this day to
do. “And it shall come to pass when ye
shall have heard these ordinances, and shall
have kept and done them, that the Lord th
God shall keep for thee the covenant an
the mercy, which he sware to your fathers.
13 And he will love thee, and bless thee, and
multiply thee; and he will bless the off-
spring of thy B body, and the fruit of aed
land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine o
the herds of thine oxen, and the flocks of
thy sheep, on the land which the Lord
sware to thy fathers to give to thee. “Thou
shalt be blessed beyond all nations; there
shall not be among you an impotent or bar-
ren one, Yor aterm hee cattle. “And the
Lord thy God shall remove from thee all
sickness; and none of the evil diseases of
Egypt, which thou hast seen, and all that
thou hast known, will he lay upon thee;
pub he will lay them upon all that hate

ee.

16 And thou shalt eat all the spoils of the
nations which the Lord thy God gives thee;
thine eye shall not spare them, and thou
shalt not serve their gods; for this is an
offence to thee. τ faprhes

7 But if thou shouldest say in thine heart
This nation is ὃ greater than I, how shall I
be able to destroy them utterly? ™ thou
shalt not fear them; thou shalt surely re-
member all that the Lord thy God did to
Pharao and to all the Egyptians: ' the
great temptations which thine eyes have
seen, those signs and great wonders, the
strong hand, and the high arm; how the
Lord thy God brought thee forth: so the
Lord your God will do to all the nations
whom thot fearest in their presence. ΧΑ
the Lord thy God shall send against them
the hornets, until they that are left and
they that are hidden from thee be utterly
destroyed. #! Thou shalt not be wounded
before them, because the Lord thy God in
the midst of thee is a great and powerful
God. “And the Lord thy God shall con-
sume these nations before thee by little and
little: thou shalt not be able to consume
them speedily, lest the land become desert,

͵

ὃ Gr. more.

Devreronomy VII. 283—VIII. 14.

and the wild beasts of the field be multi-

ied against thee. And the Lord th

od shall deliver them into thy hands, an
thou shalt destroy them with a great de-
struction, until ye shall have utterly de-
atroyed them. ™ And he shall deliver their
kings into your hands, and ye shall couines
their name from that place ; none shall stan
up in opposition before thee, until thou
shalt have utterly destroyed them.

% Ye shall burn with fire the graven
images of their gods: thou shalt not covet
their silver, neither shalt thou take to thy-
self gold from them, lest thou shouldest
off end thereby, because it is an abomination
to the Lord thy God. * And thou shalt not
bring an abomination into thine house, so
8 shouldest thou be an accursed thing like
it; thou shalt utterly hate it, and alto-
σον abominate it, because it isan accursed
thing.

Ye shall observe to do all the commands
which I charge you to-day, that ye may live
and be multiplied, and enter in and inherit
the land, which the Lord your God sware
to give to your fathers. 3 And thou shalt
remember all the way which the Lord thy
God led thee in the wilderness, that he
might afflict thee, and try thee, and that the
things in thine heart might be made mani-
fest, whether thou wouldest keep his com-
mandments or no. 8 And he afflicted thee
and straitened thee with hunger, and fed
thee with manna, which thy fathers knew
not; that he might teach thee that Ὑ man
shall not live by bread alone, but by ever
word tliat proceeds out of the mouth of Go
shall man live. *Thy garments grew not
old from off thee, thy shoes were not worn
from off thee, thy feet were not painfully
hardened, lo! these forty years.

>And thou shalt know in thine heart, that
as if any man should chasten his son, so the
Lord thy God will chasten thee. *And thou
shalt keep the commands of the Lord thy
God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him.

_7¥For the Lord thy God will bring thee
into 8 good and extensive land, where there
are torrents of waters, and
deep places issuing through the plains and
through the mountains: 88 land of wheat
and barley, wherein are vines, figs, pome-
Frauates ; a land of olive oi] and honey; 58

nd on which thou shalt not eat thy bread
with poverty,and thou shalt not want any
thing upon it ; a land whose stones are iron,
and out of its mountains thou shalt dig
brass.

” And thou shalt eat and be filled, and
shalt bless the Lord thy God on the good
land, which he has given thee. " Take heed
to thyself that thou forget not the Lord th

od, so as not to keep his commands, an
his judgments, and ordinances, which
command thee this day: ' lest when thou
hast eaten and art full, and hast built goodly
houses, and dwelt in them ; %and thy oxen
and thy sheep are multiplied to thee, and
thy silver and thy gold are multiplied to
thee, and all thy possessions are multiplied
to thee, thou shouldest be exalted in heart,

β Gr. shalt.

fountains ὃ of

242 AEYTEPONOMION.

ἐπὶ σὲ τὰ θηρία τὰ ἄγρια. Kal παραδώσει αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὃ 28
Θεός σου εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου, καὶ ἀπολεῖς αὐτοὺς ἀπωλείᾳ
μεγάλῃ, ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσητε αὐτούς. Καὶ παραδώσει τοὺς 24
βασιλεῖς αὐτῶν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπολεῖτε τὸ ὄνομα
αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου: οὐκ ἀντιστήσεται οὐθεὶς κατὰ
πρόσωπόν σου, ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσῃς αὐτούς.

Ν “ “ LPS 4 id 5 5 ,
Ta γλυπτὰ τῶν Θεῶν αὐτῶν καύσετε πυρί" οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις 25
, 5 Ν ’, ae ie 3 , cal Ν ,
ἀργύριον, οὐδὲ χρυσίον ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν ov λήψῃ σεαυτῷ, μὴ πταίσῃς
» 2..." 9 7 , “ ~ > , Ν Σ»
δ΄ αὐτὸ, ὅτι βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐστί. Καὶ οὐκ 26
φΦ , , > A , Ἁ > , 5» ἷ΄
εἰσοίσεις βδέλυγμα εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, καὶ ἀνάθεμα ἔσῃ ὥσπερ
a , ~ Ν , ,
τοῦτο: προσοχθίσματι προσοχθιεῖς, καὶ βδελύγματι βδελύξῃ,

” > 7 49
OTL ἀνάθεμά εστι.

a ‘ ᾽ Ν ΓΝ ar ON 3 » cua 4
Πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς, ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον, 8
“ σ yr “
φυλάξεσθε ποιεῖν, ἵνα ζῆτε καὶ πολυπλασιασθῆτε, καὶ εἰσέλθητε
, Ν “ a ¥ ΄
καὶ κληρονομήσητε τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὥμοσε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν
“-“ ld ε a“ ‘ , aA ν᾿ «ὧν a
τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν. Καὶ μνησθήσῃ πᾶσαν τὴν ὁδὸν, ἣν 2
ε / a
ἤγαγέ σε Κύριος 6 Θεός σου ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ὅπως ἂν κακώσῃ
A -~ ~
σε Kal πειράσῃ σε, Kal διαγνωσθῇ τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, εἰ
δ, ΄ Ν 3 λὰ 3 ὅδ. τ δ ¥ x 24 » ΄, τ i
φυλάξῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ ἢ ov. Καὶ ἐκάκωσέ σε, καὶ 3
, Ν ’ Ν
ἐλιμαγχόνησέ σε, καὶ ἐψώμισέ σε τὸ μάννα, ὃ οὐκ ἤδεισαν
“ c ψ
οἱ πατέρες σου: ἵνα ἀναγγείλῃ σοι, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ
ΕΣ > A “
ζήσεται ὃ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι τῷ ἐκπορευομένῳ
,
διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος. Ta ἱμάτιά σον οὐκ 4
9 ’ > Ν “ x e , , 3 ΄ 9 ‘ a
ἐπαλαιώθη ἀπὸ σοῦ, TA ὑποδήματά σου ov κατετρίβη ἀπὸ σοῦ-
3
οἱ πόδες σον οὐκ ἐτυλώθησαν, ἰδοὺ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη.

A , “ 4 9g € ΝΜ » f
Kai γνώσῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ὅτι ὡς εἴτις ἄνθρωπος παιδεύσῃ δ
τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, οὕτω Κύριος 6 Θεός σον παιδεύσει oe. Καὶ
, A aA
φυλάξῃ τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου πορεύεσθαι ἐν ταῖς 6
ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτόν.

Ὃ γὰρ Κύριος ὃ Θεός σον εἰσάξει σε εἰς γῆν ἀγαθὴν καὶ 7
πολλὴν, οὗ χείμαῤῥοι ὑδάτων, καὶ πηγαὶ ἀβύσσων ἐκπορενόμε-
ναι διὰ τῶν πεδίων καὶ διὰ τῶν ὀρέων: Γῆ πυροῦ καὶ κριθῆς, 8
ἄμπελοι, συκαῖ, ῥοαί: γῆ ἐλαίας ἐλαίου καὶ μέλιτος: γῆ ἐφ᾽ 9
ἧς οὐ μετὰ πτωχείας φαγῇ τὸν ἄρτον σου, καὶ οὐκ ἐνδεηθήσῃ
ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς οὐδέν: γῇ ἧς οἱ λίθοι σίδηρος, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὀρέων
αὐτῆς μεταλλεύσεις χαλκόν.

Καὶ φαγῇ καὶ ἐμπλησθήσῃ, καὶ εὐλογήσεις Κύριον τὸν 10
Θεόν σου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς, ἧς δέδωκέ σοι. [ΠΙρόσεχε 1]
σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐπιλάθη Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, τοῦ μὴ φυλάξαι
τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ κρίματα καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ,
ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον: Μὴ φαγὼν καὶ ἐμπλησθεὶς,
καὶ οἰκίας καλὰς οἰκοδομήσας καὶ κατοικήσας ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ
τῶν βοῶν σου καὶ τῶν προβάτων σου πληθυνθέντων σοι,
ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίον πληθυνθέντος σοι, καὶ πάντων ὅσων σοι
ἔσται πληθυνίέντων σοι, ὑψωθῇς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἐπιλάσῃ 14

12
18

y Matt. 4. 4. 2 Or, issuing from deep placer.

ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ. 243

Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, τοῦ ἐξαγαγόντος σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ
15 οἴκου δυυλείας" τοῦ ἀγαγόντος σε διὰ τῆς ἐρήμου τῆς μεγάλης

καὶ τῆς φοβερᾶς ἐκείνης, οὗ ὄφις δάκνων, καὶ σκορπίος, καὶ

δίψα, οὗ οὐκ ἣν ὕδωρ: τοῦ ἐξαγαγόντος σοι ἐκ πέτρας ἀκρο-
16 τόμου πηγὴν ὕδατος" τοῦ ψωμίσαντός σε τὸ μάννα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ

ὃ οὐκ deus ov, Kal οὐκ ἤδεισαν οἱ πατέρες σου, ἵνα κακώσῃ

σε, καὶ ἐκπειράσῃ σε, καὶ εὖ σε ποιήσῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν
17 ἡμερῶν σου. My εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ

τὸ κράτος τῆς χειρός μου ἐποίησέ μοι τὴν δύναμιν τὴν μεγάλην
18 ταύτην. Καὶ μνησθήσῃ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ gov, ὅτι αὐτός
σοι δίδωσιν ἰσχὺν τοῦ ποιῆσαι δύναμιν, καὶ ἵνα στήσῃ τὴν
διαθήκην αὐτοῦ ἣν ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσι σον, ὡς
σήμερον.

Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν λήθῃ ἐπιλάθῃ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ
πορευθῇς ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων, καὶ λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς, καὶ
προσκυνήσῃς αὐτοῖς, διαμαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον τόν τε
20 οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, ὅτι ἀπωλείᾳ ἀπολεῖσθε. Καθὰ καὶ τὰ

λοιπὰ ἔθνη ὅσα Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἀπολλύεὶ ; πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν,

οὕτως ἀπολεῖσθε, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἠκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ

Θεοῦ ὑμῶν.

9 ἤἼΑκουε ᾿Ισραήλ: σὺ διαβαίνεις σήμερον τὸν Ιορδάνην εἰσ-

ελθεῖν κληρονομῆσαι ἔθνη μεγάλα καὶ ἰσχυρότερα μᾶλλον ἢ
2 ὑμεῖς, πόλεις μεγάλας καὶ τειχήρεις ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, λαὸν

μέγαν καὶ πολὺν καὶ εὐμήκη, υἱοὺς "Eva, ovs σὺ οἶσθα, Kai

ov ἀκήκοας, τίς ἀντιστήσεται κατὰ πρόσωπον υἱῶν Ἔνάκ; 3
3 Kai γνώσῃ σήμερον, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ ὃ Θεός σου οὗτος προπορεύ-

σεται πρὸ προσώπου σου" πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστίν" οὗτος

ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὗτος ἀποστρέψει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ
προσώπου σου, καὶ ἀπολεῖ αὑτοὺς ἐν τάχει, καθάπερ εἶπέ σοι
4 Κύριος. Μὴ εἴπης ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἐν τῷ ἐξαναλῶσαι
Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα “πρὸ προσώπον σου,
λέγων, διὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην μου εἰσήγαγέ με Κύριος κληρονο-
5 μῆσαι τὴν γὴν τὴν ἀγαθὴν ταύτην. Οὐχὶ διὰ τὴν δικαιοσύνην
σου, οὐδὲ διὰ τὴν ὁσιότητα τῆς καρδίας σου σὺ εἰσπορεύῃ
κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἀσέβειαν τῶν
ἐθνῶν τούτων Κύριος ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου,
καὶ ἵνα στήσῃ τὴν διαθήκην, ἣν ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν
ἡμῶν τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ τῷ ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ τῷ ᾿Ιακώβ.

6 Καὶ γνώσῃ σήμερον, ὅτι οὐχὶ διὰ τὰς δικαιοσύνας σου

Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθὴν ταύτην
7 κληρονομῆσαι, ὅτι λαὸς σκληροτράχηλος εἶ. Μνήσθητι, μὴ

ἐπιλάθῃ ὅσα παρώξυνας Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ"

ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἐξήλθετε ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἤλθετε εἷς τὸν TONEY {6

τοῦτον, ἀπειθοῦντες διετελεῖτε τὰ πρὸς Kuprov.

8 Kai ἐν Χωρὴβ παρωξύνατε Κύριον, καὶ ἐθυμώθη Κύριος ἐφ᾽
9 ὑμῖν ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ὑμᾶς, ἀναβαίνοντός μου εἰς τὸ ὄρος λαβεῖν
τὰς πλάκας τὰς λιθίνας, πλάκας διαθήκης, ἃς διέθετο Κύριος
πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ κατεγενόμην ἐν τῷ ὄρει τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας
καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας, ἄρτον οὐκ ἔφαγον καὶ ὕδωρ οὐκ
10 ἔπιον. Καὶ ἔδωκέ μοι Κύριος τὰς δύο πλάκας τὰς λιθίνας
γεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ δακτύλῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐταῖς ἐγέγραπτο
πάντες οἱ λόγοι ods ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ὄρει

19

DeutrrRonomy VIII. 15—IX. 10.

and forget the Lord thy God, who brought
thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the
house of bondage: “who brought thee
through that freee and terrible wilderness,
where zs the biting serpent, and sucrpion,
and drought, where there was no water;

who brought thee a fountain of water out
of the flinty rock: “who fed thee with
manna in the wilderness, which thou knew-

est not, and thy fathers knew not; that he
might afflict thee, and thoroughly ‘try thee,
and do thee good in thy latter days. 7 Lest
thou shouldest say in thine heart, My
strength, and the power of mine hand have
wrought for me this great wealth. But
thou shalt remember the Lord thy God,
that he gives thee path oe to get wealth;

even that he may establish his covenant,
which the Lord sware to thy fathers, as at
this day.

19 ant it shall come to pass if thou do at
all forget the Lord thy God, and shouldest
go after other gods, and serve them, and
worship them, | call heaven and earth to
witness against you this day, that ye shall
ee perish. Ὁ As also the other nations
which the Lord God destroys before your
face, so shall ye perish, because ye hearkened
not to the voice of the Lord your God.

Hear, O Israel: Thou goest this da
across Jordan to inherit nations greater ana
stron κ᾿ than yoursely ee pities great and
wall to heaven; eople great and
many wat tall, the sons a nac, whom thou
knowest, and concerning whom thou hast
heard say, Who can stand before the chil-
dren of Enac? 3 And thou shalt know to-
day, that the Lord thy God he she go
betore thy face: he isa consuming abt) e
shal] destroy them, and he shal! turn them
back before thee, and shall destroy Phew
quickly, as the Lord said to thee. *Speak
not in thine heart, when the Lord thy God
has destroyed these nations before thy face
saying, For my righteousness the Lor
broug it me in to inherit this good land
5 Not for thy righteousness, nor for the holi«
ness of thy heart, dost thou go in to inherit
their land, but because of the wickedness of
these nations the Lord will destroy them
from before thee, and that he may establish
the covenant, which the Lord sware to our
ahi to Abraam, and to Isaac, and to

acob.

6 And thou shalt know to-day, that itis not
for thy righteousnesses the ord thy God
gives thee this good land to inherit, for
thou art a stiff-necked people. 7 Remember,
forget not, how much thou provokedst the
Lord thy God in the wilderness: from the
= that ye came forth out of Egypt, even

Θ᾽. came into this place os continued to
isobedient toward the

race in Choreb ye niall the Lord,
and the Lord was angry with you to destroy
you; when I went up into the mountain
to receive the tables of stone, the tables of
the covenant, which the Lord made with
you, and 1 was in the mountain forty days
and forty n hae I ate no bread and drank
no water. ' And the Lord gave me the two
tables of stone written with the finger of
God, and on them there had been writes
all the words which the Lord spoke to
in the mountain in the dav of the assem

ΠΕΥΤΕΒΟΝΟΜΥ ΙΧ. 11—28.

Ἁ And it came to s after forty days and
forty nights, the Lord gave me the two
tables of stone, the tables of the covenant.
2 And the Lord said to me, Arise, go down

uickly from hence, for thy people whom
thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt
have transgressed ; they have gone aside

uickly out of the way which I commanded
them, and have made themselves a molten
image.

And the Lord spoke to me, saying, I
have spoken to thee once and_again, saying,
I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a
stiff-necked people. ' And now suffer me
utterly to destroy them, and I will blot out
their name from under heaven, and will
make of thee a nation oF and strong, and
more numerous than this. And I turned
and went down from the mountain; and
the mountain burned with fire to heaven ;
and the two tables of the testimonies were
8in my two hands. ‘And when | saw that
ye had sinned against the Lord your God,
and had made to yourselves a molten image,
and had gone astray out of the way, which
the Lord commanded you to y keep; “then
I took hold of the two tables, and cast them
out of my two hands, and broke them before

ou. And I made my petition before the
Tord as also at the first forty days and forty
nights: I ate no bread and drank no water
on account of all your sins which ye sinned
in doing evil before the Lord God to pro-
yoke him. And I 4 was greatly terrified
because of the wrath and anger, because the
Lord was provoked with you utterly to
destroy you; yet the Lord hearkened to me
at this time also. 3 And he was angry with
Aaron to destroy him utterly, and I prayed
for Aaron also at that time, 7! And your
sin which ye had made, even the calf, I took
and burnt it with fire, and pounded it and
Fenn it down till it became fine; and it
came like dust, and I cast the dust into
the brook that descended from the moun-
tain.

32 Also in the $ burning, and in the $ temp-
tation, and at the $graves of lust, ye pro-
voked the Lord. * And when the Lord sent
you forth from Cades Barne, saying, Go up
and inherit the land which I give to you
then ye disobeyed the word of the Lor
your God, and believed him not, and heark-
ened not to his voice. * Ye were disobedient
in the things relating tothe Lord from the
day in which he became known to you.
* And I prayed before the Lord forty days
and forty nights, the number that 1 prayed
before, for the Lord said that he would
utterly destroy you. *And I prayed to
God, and said, O Lord, King of κά estroy
not thy people and thine Ainheritance,whom
thou didst redeem, whom thou broughtest
out of the land of Egypt with thy great
power, and with thy strong hand, and with
thy high arm. emember Abraam, and
Isaac, and Jacob thy servants, to whom
thou swarest by thyself: look not upon the
hardness of heart of this people, and their
impieties, and their sins. Lest the inha-
bitants of the land whence thou broughtest

8 Gr. on. 7 Gr. to do. ὃ Gr. am.

244 AEYTEPONOMION.,

, > Χ ΄ K ‘ rape 2 ὃ Ν , ε ΔῈ οἵ |
ἡμέρᾳ ἐκκλησίας. αἱ ἐγένετο διὰ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν i
a ” 4 > Ν Ν
καὶ διὰ τεσσαράκοντα νυκτῶν ἔδωκε Κύριος ἐμοὶ τὰς δύο
, Ν > ,
πλάκας τὰς λιθίνας, πλάκας διαθήκης. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος 19
fal 9 ,
πρὸς μὲ, ἀνάστηθι, κατάβηθι τοτάχος ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι ἠνόμησει
“ 5 τ ,
ὁ λαός σου, ovs ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου: παρέβησαν
a “ “ Ν ’ a
ταχὺ ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἧς ἐνετείλω αὐτοῖς, Kal ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς
χώνευμα.
, , \ νῷ
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, λέγων, λελάληκα πρὸς σὲ ἅπαξ 18
Ν “ Ν Ν Ν
καὶ δὶς, λέγων, ἑώρακα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἰδοὺ λαὸς σκλη-
“ / “~
ροτράχηλός ἐστι. Kat viv ἔασόν pe ἐξολοθρεῦσαι αὐτοὺς, 14
lal , “
καὶ ἐξαλείψω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῶν ὑποκάτωθεν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ
,ὕ 9 ἔθ , A > Ν \ λ , αλλ <
ποιήσω σε cis ἔθνος μέγα, καὶ ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ πολύ μᾶλλον ἢ
A / “ἢ. μὰ
τοῦτο. Καὶ ἐπιστρέψας, κατέβην ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους" καὶ τὸ ὄρος 15
““ “ Ν 3 lal
ἐκαίετο πυρὶ ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: καὶ ai δύο πλάκες τῶν pap-
, “εν A ὃ ἈΝ ,’ὔ K Ν ἰδὼ σ ε ᾽ὔ
τυρίων ἐπὶ ταῖς δυσὶ χερσί μου. αἱ ἰδὼν ὅτι ἡμάρτετε 16
~ al “ ἣν » a -
ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐποιήσατε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς
, fal ε a“ e ’ὔ
χωνευτὸν, καὶ παρέβητε ἀπὸ τῆς 650d, ἧς ἐνετείλατο Κύριος
os. a Ν » ιλ ΄, “ ὃ 4 λ a woe
ὑμῖν ποιεῖν: καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τῶν δύο πλακῶν, ἔῤῥιψα 17
~ al Ν , --
αὐτὰς ἀπὸ τῶν δύο χειρῶν μου, καὶ συνέτριψα ἐναντίον ὑμῶν.
Καὶ ἐδεήθην ἐναντίον Κυρίου δεύτερον καθάπερ καὶ τὸ πρό- 18
Ν , ,
τερον τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας, ἄρτον
Ν la a “
οὐκ ἔφαγον καὶ ὕδωρ οὐκ ἔπιον, περὶ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν
“ε “ Ν / ,
ὑμῶν ὧν ἡμάρτετε ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ
“- ,,
Θεοῦ παροξύναι αὐτόν. Καὶ ἔκφοβός εἰμι διὰ τὸν θυμὸν 19
‘ Ν > XN 4 , , 2,7? ¢ a a) ~
καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν, ὅτι παρωξύνθη Κύριος ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν τοῦ ἐξολοθρεῦ-
a A \ lal ~
σαι ὑμᾶς: Kai εἰσήκουσε Κύριος ἐμοῦ Kat ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ.
3 , A
Kai ἐπὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐθυμώθη ἐξολοθρεῦσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ηὐξάμην 20
Ν Ά..3 Ν fal an 4 Ν ἈΝ “-
καὶ περὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ: Καὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑμῶν, 21
Ay
ἣν ἐποιήσατε, τὸν μόσχον ἔλαβον αὐτὸν, Kal κατέκαυσα
αὐτὸν ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ συνέκοψα αὐτὸν καταλέσας σφόδρα ἕως
, Ν
ἐγένετο λεπτὸν, καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ κονιορτὸς: καὶ ἔῤῥιψα τὸν
/ a
κονιορτὸν εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν τὸν καταβαίνοντα ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους.
4 “ ~ AQ cal tal 5 ~
Kai ἐν τῷ ἐμπυρισμῷ, καὶ ἐν τῷ πειρασμῷ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς 22
, ~ 3 / 4, > , Ν σ
μνήμασι τῆς ἐπιθυμίας παροξύναντες ἦτε Κύριον. Καὶ ὅτε 28
, “~
ἐξαπέστειλεν ὑμᾶς Κύριος ἐκ Κάδης Βαρνὴ, λέγων, ἀνάβητε
Ν ’ nw Ay ~
καὶ κληρονομήσατε τὴν γῆν, ἣν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, Kat ἠπειθήσατε
“ ες» 7 a ~ 6 a Ν > 5 , Σ ~
τῷ ῥήματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ,
καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ. ᾿Απειθοῦντες ἦτε τὰ 24
ἈΝ , 3 Ν lal e , φ 3 / ε - ἌΡ ok ,
πρὸς Κύριον ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἐγνώσθη ὑμῖν. Kai ἐδεήθην 25
/
ἔναντι Κυρίου τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας Kal τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας,
σ "A 3 “ “-
ὅσας ἐδεήθην: εἶπε γὰρ Κύριος ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ὑμᾶς. Καὶ 26
547 \ \ κ᾿ \ > , A a aA
ηὐξάμην πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ εἶπα, Κύριε βασιλεῦ τῶν θεῶν,
Ν , Ν
μὴ ἐξολοθρεύσῃς τὸν λαόν σου καὶ τὴν μερίδα σου, ἣν
ἐλ. ΄ ἃ 2¢/ 3 “ 3 , 3 “a 3 dee «
ἐλυτρώσω, ovs ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου τῇ
‘4 ‘\ “ ~ nw ΄“
μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου τῇ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐν τῷ βραχίονί
΄“ ε nw“ , e > >
gov τῷ ὑψηλῷ. Μνήσθητι “ABpaap καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ 27
aA f e 3, a
τῶν θεραπόντων σου, οἷς ὥμοσας κατὰ GEeavTov: μὴ ἐπιβλέψῃς
Ν ‘ , “" a ,
ἐπὶ τὴν σκληρότητα τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τὰ ἀσεβήματα,
Ν \ Ν ΄ a cal
Kat ἐπὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῶν. Μὴ εἴπωσιν οἱ κατοικοῦντες 28
Ν “ σ , 6" σῶς “ Ν ν᾿
τὴν γῆν ὅθεν ἐξήγαγες ἡμᾶς ἐκεῖθεν, λέγοντες, παρὰ τὸ μὴ
= Heb. Taberah, Massah, and Kibroth Hattaavah.
λ Gr. portion or part. °

6 Or, toward the Lord

AEYTEPONOMION. 245

ld , 2 a > Ν 3 Ν a a hs
δύνασθαι Κύριον εἰσαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν εἰπεν
- “ A la 2 Ν > σι
αὐτοῖς, καὶ παρὰ τὸ μισῆσαι αὐτοὺς, ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ
a e , \ awry
29 ἐρήμῳ ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτούς. Καὶ οὗτοι λαός σου καὶ κλῆρός
“ , a 3 ae tn!
gov, ovs ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου TY
nl a“ “ A 9 a ’
μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου τῇ κραταιᾷ, καὶ ἐν τῷ βραχίονι
ah ghee ok
gov τῳ ὑψηλῳ.
τας 7 \ ΄ -
10 Ἔν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, λάξευσον σεαυτῷ
, Ν , \ Ν
δύο πλάκας λιθίνας ὥσπερ τὰς πρώτας, καὶ ἀνάβηθι πρὸς μὲ
3 Ν ¥ ἣ A a“ Ν λί Κ Ν
2 εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ κιβωτὸν ξυλίνην. αἱ
ν φ A ‘ aA
γράψεις ἐπὶ τὰς πλάκας τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἣν ἐν ταῖς πλαξὶ ταῖς
Ν A > NX 3 Ἁ /
πρώταις ἃς συνέτριψας, καὶ ἐμβαλεῖς αὐτὰς εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν.
A Ν , Ν
3 Καὶ ἐποίησα κιβωτὸν ἐκ ξύλων ἀσήπτων, καὶ ἐλάξευσα τὰς
an \ / 9 \ »¥ A ε
πλάκας λιθίνας ὡς αἱ πρῶται, καὶ ἀνέβην εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ at
Ν A Ν ,
4 δύο πλάκες ἐπὶ ταῖς χερσί prov. Καὶ ἔγραψεν ἐπὶ τὰς πλάκας
‘ Ξ Ν Ν , Ν δέ λ 4 a har
κατὰ THY γραφὴν τὴν πρώτην τοὺς δέκα λόγους, οὗς ἐλάλησε
Lal a A \
Κύριος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐκ μέσου τοῦ πυρὸς, καὶ ἔδωκεν
, μὲ
ὅ αὐτὰς Κύριος ἐμοί. Καὶ ἐπιστρέψας κατέβην ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους,
ὡς, Ν , 3 BY Ν a 3 ’ Ν
καὶ ἐνέβαλον τὰς πλάκας εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν ἣν ἐποίησα: καὶ
a \ ν᾽ Ν
6 ἦσαν ἐκεῖ, καθὰ ἐνετείλατό μοι Κύριος. Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
ΕΝ > ‘ ea 3 ἣν A tee ay | , 32 Ν
ἀπῇραν ἐκ Βηρὼθ υἱῶν Ἰακὶμ Μισαδαΐ-: ἐκεῖ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Ααρὼν,
Ny 3 , 9 a Sie , > Ld en > “A > > 3 A
καὶ ἐτάφη ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἱεράτευσεν EAedlap υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Le] a 3 a “ἅμ
7 Ἐκεῖθεν ἀπῇραν εἰς Ταδγάδ: καὶ ἀπὸ Γαδγὰδ εἰς ᾿Ετεβαθᾶ, γῆ
χείμαῤῥοι ὑδάτων.
A ἴω 5 ΄ Ἀ
8 “Ey ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ διέστειλε Κύριος τὴν φυλὴν τὴν Λευὶ,
a (A , »
αἴρειν τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου, παρεστάναι ἔναντι
΄“ “ “ῳ
Κυρίου, λειτουργεῖν καὶ ἐπεύχεσθαι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἕως
Leal a , A ’
9 τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστι τοῖς Λευίταις μερὶς
‘ ~ > A 3 a 3. A , δι A ΕῚ “
καὶ κλῆρος ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτῶν: Κύριος αὐτὸς κλῆρος αὐτοῦ,
“ “ ΝΜ 4
10 καθότι εἶπεν αὐτῷ: Kayo εἱστήκειν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τεσσαράκοντα
Ἁ , »“»
ἡμέρας καὶ τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας" καὶ εἰσήκουσε Κύριος ἐμοῦ
\ 5 a a , Ν 3 3 , , 3 A
καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε Κύριος ἐξολοθρεῦσαι
A ld a“
11 ὑμᾶς. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, βάδιζε, ἄπαρον ἐναντίον τοῦ
A Ν , ‘
λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ εἰσπορευέσθωσαν καὶ κληρονομείτωσαν τὴν
~ ἃ an nw A ~
γῆν, ἣν ὦὥμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν δοῦναι αὐτοῖς.
3 A A
12 Kat viv Ἰσραὴλ, τί Κύριος 6 Θεός σου αἰτεῖται παρὰ σοῦ,
3 > Δ a , Q , \ , ᾿
ἀλλ᾽ ἢ φοβεῖσθαι Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, καὶ πορεύεσθαι ἐν
A a “ A Q
πάσαις ταῖς ὅδδοῖς αὑτοῦ, Kal ἀγαπᾷν αὐτὸν, καὶ λατρεύειν
΄“ «- σ A ‘ A
Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς
A , A ~
13 ψυχῆς σου, φυλάσσεσθαι τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov,
A ,
καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον,
> 3 , A A
14 ἵνα εὖ σοι Hs Ἰδοὺ Κυρίου tod Θεοῦ cov ὃ οὐρανὸς καὶ 6
συ δ ES a 3 A se a \ , ¢ 3s 2 2A
οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἡ γῆ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ.
15 Πλὴν τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν προείλετο Κύριος ἀγαπᾷν αὐτοὺς,
la 3 Ν ~
καὶ ἐξελέξατο τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῶν μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς, ὑμᾶς, παρὰ πάντα
16 τὰ ἔθνη, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην. Καὶ περιτεμεῖσθε τὴν
σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸν τράχηλον ὑμῶν οὐ σκληρυνεῖτε.
ς na e r An
17 Ὃ yap Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, οὗτος Θεὸς τῶν θεῶν, καὶ Κύριος
Y p 4 ἐν Ν ε ἰῇ ἌΡ ΣΦ Ν Ν Ν ἐμ
τῶν κυρίων, 6 Θεὸς ὁ μέγας, καὶ ἰσχυρὸς, καὶ φοβερὸς, ὅστις

}8 οὐ θαυμαζει πρόσωπον, οὐδὲ οὐ μὴ λάβῃ δῶρον:

ποιῶν

DevurERoNOMY [X. 29—X. 18.

us out speak, saying, Because the Lord
could not bring them into the land of which
he spoke to them, and because he hated
them, has he brought them forth to slay
them in the wilderness. And these are
thy people and thy portion, whom thou
broughtest out of the land of Egypt with
thy great strength, and with thy mighty
hand, and with thy high arm.

At that time the Lord said to me, Hew
for thyself two stone tables as the first, and
come up to me into the mountain, and thou
shalt make for thyself an ark of wood. And
thou shalt write upon the tables the words
which were on the first tables which thou
didst break, and thou shalt put them into
the ark. 2So 1 made an ark of boards of
incorruptible wood, and I hewed tables of
stone like the first, and 1 went up to the
mountain, and the two tables were in my
hand. ‘And he wrote upon the tables ac-
cording to the first writing the ten com-
mandments, which the Lord spoke to you
in the mountain out of the midst of the
fire, and the Lord gave them tome. ὃ ἀπά
I turned and came down from the moun.
tain, and I put the tables into the ark which
I had made; and there they were, as the
Lord commanded me. £ And the children
of Israel departed from Beeroth of the sons
of Jakim to Misadai: there Aaron died, and
there he was buried, and Eleazar his son
was priest in his stead. 7 Thence they de-
ire to Gadgad; and from Gadgad to

tebatha, a land wherein are torrents of
water. ὃ

8 At that time the Lord separated the
tribe of Levi, to bear the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord, to stand near before the
Lord, to minister and bless in his name to
this day. ° Therefore the Levites have no
part nor inheritance among their brethren;
the Lord himself zs their inheritance, as he
said to them. And I #remained in the
mount ey days and forty nights: and the
Lord heard me at that time also, and the
Lord would not destroy you. "And the
Lord said to me, Go, set out before this
pee le, and let them go in and inherit the
and, which I sware to their fathers to give
to them.

2 And now, Israel, what does the Lord
thy God require of thee, but to fear the
Lord thy God, and to walk in all his wa 8,
and to love him, and to serve the Lord thy
God with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul; to keep the commandments of the
Lord thy God, and his ordinances, all that
I charge thee to-day, that it may be weil
with theer “y¥ Behold, the heaven and the
heaven of heavens belong to the Lord thy
God, the earth and all things that are in it.
16 Only the Lord chose your fathers to love
them, and he chose out their seed after
them, even you, beyond all nations, as at
this day. '6 Therefore ye shall circumcise
the hardness of your heart, and ye shall not
harden your neck. “For the Lord your
God, he zs God of gods, and Lord of lords,
the great, and strong, and terrible God, who
does not $accept persons, nor will he by any
means accept a bribe: “executing judgment

8 Gr. stood. 7 1 Cor. 10. 26, 28. ὁ Gr. and.

ζ Gr. wonder at or admire a face,

Deuteronomy Χ. 19—XI. 16.

for the stranger and orphan and widow, and
he loves the stranger to give him food and
raiment. ' And ye shall love the stranger ;
for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.

® Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and
serve him. and shalt cleave to him, and shalt
swear by his name. 3) Heis thy boast, and
he is thy God, who has wrought in the

midst of thee these great and glorious things, /@€Y

which thine eyes have seen. “With seventy
souls your fathers went down into Egypt;
but the Lord thy God has made thee as the
stars of heaven in multitude.

Therefore thou shalt love the Lord thy
God. and shalt observe his appointments,
and his ordinances, and his commandments
and his judgments, always. *And ye shall
know this en for I speak not to your
children, who know not and have not seen
the discipline of the Lord thy God, and his
wonderful works, and his strong hand, and
his high arm, *and his miracles, and his
wonders, which he wrought in the midst of
Egypt on Pharao king of Egypt, and all his
land ; ‘and what he did to the host of the
Egyptians, and to their chariots, and their
cavalry, and their host; how he made the
water of the Red Sea to overwhelm the face
of them as they pursued after you, and the
Lord destroyed them until this day; Sand
all the things which he did to you im the
wilderness until ye came into this place ;
Sand all things that he did to Dathan and
Abiron the sons of Eliab the son of Ruben,
whom the earth opening her mouth swal-
lowed up, and their houses, and their
tents, and all their substance that was
with them, in the midst of all Israel: 7 for
your eyes have seen all the mighty works of
the Lord, which he wrought among you
to-day.

8 And yeshall keep all his commandments,
as many as I command thee to-day, that ye
may live,and be multiplied, and that ye may
go in and inherit the land, into which ye go
across Jordan to inherit it: ‘that ye ma
live long upon the land, which the onl
sware to your fathers to give to them, and
to their seed after them, aland flowing with
milk and honey. ' Forthe land into which
thou goest to inherit it, is not as the land of
Egypt, whence Ne came out, whensoever
they sow the seed,and water it with their
feet,as a garden of herbs: '' but the land
into which thou goest to inherit it, is a land
of mountains and plains; it shall drink
water of the rain of heaven. 13 A land which
the Lord thy God surveys continually, the
eyes of the Lord thy God are upon it from
the beginning of the year to the end of the
year.

3 Now if ye will indeed hearken to all the
commands which I charge thee this day, to
love the Lord thy God, and to serve him
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
then he shall give to thy land the early
and latter rain in its season, and thou shalt
bring jin thy corn, and thy wine, and thine
oil. “And he shall give food in thy fields
to thy cattle ; and when thou hast eaten
and art full, take heed to thyself that thy

246 AEYTEPONOMION.

, ,’ Ν » “ Α Ld Ν e a x
κρίσιν προσηλύτῳ καὶ ὀρφανῷ καὶ χήρᾳ, καὶ ἄγαπᾷ τὸν
a “ ow ,
προσήλυτον δοῦναι αὐτῷ ἄρτων καὶ ἱμάτιον. Καὶ ἀγαπήσετε 19
, ° a
τὸν προσήλυτον: προσήλυτοι yap ἦτε ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ.
Ν ~ ,
Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου φοβηθήσῃ, καὶ αὑτῷ λατρεύσεις, καὶ 20
Ν .᾿ ἃ ’ πὰ ἊΝ a9 , > “a 3 “A φ
πρὸς αὐτὸν κολληθήσῃ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ὁμῇ. Οὗτος 2]
φ ’
καύχημά σου, καὶ οὗτος Θεός σου, ὅστις ἐποίησεν ἐν σοὶ τὰ
, Ν Ν " aA a ” ε > ,
ἅλα καὶ τὰ ἔνδοξα ταῦτα, ἃ ἴδοσαν ot ὀφθαλμοί σον.
,
"Ev ἑβδομήκοντα ψυχαῖς κατέβησαν οἱ πατέρες σου εἰς Αἴγυπ- 22
‘ /
tov: νυνὶ δὲ ἐποίησέ σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ὡσεὶ τὰ ἄστρα
”~ n~ ’ὔ
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει.
ae , , Ν ὔ
Καὶ ἀγαπήσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, καὶ φυλάξῃ τὰ φυ- 11]
Α , Ν
λάγματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς
Ps “" Ν ε ’
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς κρίσεις αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ γνώ- 2
’ @ Ψ
σεσθε σήμερον, ὅτι οὐχὶ τὰ παιδία ὑμῶν, ὅσοι οὐκ οἴδασιν
29. ¥ δ ’ , a a Nae
οὐδὲ ἴδοσαν τὴν παιδείαν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov, καὶ τὰ peya- 3
“ “ Ν “~ Ν ἈΝ
λεῖα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν κραταιὰν, καὶ τὸν βραχίονα
aA a ’
τὸν ὑψηλὸν, καὶ τὰ σημεῖα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ τέρατα αὑτοῦ, ὅσα
᾽ 4 » 4 3 , ‘ Lal 5 , 4
ἐποίησεν ἐν μέσῳ Αἰγύπτου Φαραὼ βασιλεῖ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ
“ “ σ , A
πάσῃ TH γῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησε τὴν δύναμιν τῶν Αἰγυπ- 4
“ BY . a
τίων, Kal τὰ ἅρματα αὐτῶν, καὶ τὴν ἵππον αὐτῶν, καὶ τὴν
, 9 A ε esr ἢ σ a , a
δύναμιν αὐτῶν, ὡς ἐπέκλυσε TO ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς
a , “ , a“
ἐρυθρᾶς ἐπὶ προσώπου αὐτῶν καταδιωκόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τῶν
A , LY σ
ὀπίσω ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπώλεσεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἕως τῆς σήμερον
σ A aA
ἡμέρας, Kal ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὑμῖν ἐν TH ἐρήμῳ ἕως ἤλθετε εἰς 5
a ty ~ XN @ > ’ aA x , 8 a 6
τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, Kal ὅσα ἐποίησε τῷ Δαθὰν καὶ ᾿Αβειρὼν
en ε ‘ eae ‘ a 3 ’ ε ~ οἷ , 39 A
υἱοῖς “Ἑλιὰβ υἱοῦ ἹΡουβὴν, οὗς ἀνοίξασα ἡ γῇ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς
Ν A
κατέπιεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ TOUS οἴκους αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς σκηνὰς αὐτῶν,
lal “ s >
καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόστασιν τὴν μετ᾽ αὑτῶν ἐν μέσῳ
Ν > , 9 ie ..8 ον ASE A er , = 7
παντὸς ‘IopayjrX. “Ore οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν éwpaxay πάντα
\ Ἂν , Ν , ψ 3 , 2. Bee ,
τὰ ἔργα Κυρίου τὰ μεγάλα, ὅσα ἐποίησεν ἐν ὑμῖν σήμερον.
Ν
Καὶ φυλάξεσθε πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ ὅσας ἐγὼ ἐν-
, ΤΣ ’ @ οὶ A a Q
τέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, ἵνα ζῆτε, καὶ πολυπλασιασθῆτε, καὶ
᾿ , ’ \ io a ¢€ ~ id
εἰσελθόντες κληρονομήσητε τὴν γῆν, εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε
cy » , σ :
τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν. “Iva μακροημέρεύσητε 9
Q aA a φ » , a“ ’
ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς Bpooe Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν δοῦναι
a ᾿ ζω 3
αὐτοῖς καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτῶν μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς, γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα
Ἁ , y 5 a a a }
καὶ μέλι. "Ἔστι yap ἡ γῇ εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆ- 10
‘ gy , ‘
σαι αὐτὴν, οὐχ ὥσπερ yn Αἰγύπτου ἐστὶν, ὅθεν ἐκπεπόρευσθε
-“ 9 ’ Ν ’ ~
ἐκεῖθεν, ὅταν σπείρωσι TOY σπόρον, καὶ ποτίζωσι τοῖς ποσὶν
39 “« ε Ν a“ xr a e δὲ a > a > , Li
αὑτῶν, ὡσεὶ κῆπον λαχανείας. “H δὲ γῆ εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ
΄-ὦ Lal a a
ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτὴν, yn ὀρεινὴ καὶ πεδεινὴ ἐκ τοῦ
«ε Le) ld
ὑετοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίεται ὕδωρ. Γῆ, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός 12
A ‘
σον ἐπισκοπεῖται αὐτὴν διαπαντὸς, of ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου τοῦ
᾽ ~ ᾿
Θεοῦ σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ ἕως συντελείας
τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ.
‘ a ,
᾿Εὰν δὲ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσητε πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς, ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντελλο-
’, , a Q Ν
pat σοι σήμερον, ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, καὶ λατρεύειν
3 A > 9 a“ ,’ Ν 9 a“ A
αὐτῷ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου,
Ἁ Ν ε A “~ a Pee ‘4
καὶ δώσει τὸν ὑετὸν TH γῇ σου καθ΄ ὧραν πρώϊμον καὶ ὄψιμον,
Ν ’ὔ aA .
καὶ εἰσοίσεις TOV σῖτόν σου, Kal τὸν οἶνόν σου, καὶ TO ἔλαιόν
Ν , Ul “-“ a a
gov, καὶ δώσει χορτάσματα ἐν τοῖς ἀγροῖς σου τοῖς κτήνεσί 15
Ν Ν a
σου: καὶ φαγὼν, καὶ ἐμπλησθεὶς. πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ 16

18

14

« od
AEYTEPONOMION. 247
A \ 4 “A
πλατυνθῇ ἡ καρδία σου, καὶ παραβῆτε, καὶ λατρεύσητε θεοῖς
a \ ‘ > a ,
17 ἑτέροις, καὶ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, καὶ θυμωθεὶς ὀργῇ Κύριος
“ A i4 Ν Ά ε
ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν, καὶ συσχῇ τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὑετὸς, καὶ ἡ
a a , 5" A
γῆ οὐ δώσει τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς, Kai ἀπολεῖσθε ἐν τάχει ἀπὸ τῆς
~ a A ” «ε ~
γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς, ἧς Κύριος ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν.
aA a Ἀ , e ~ Ν
Καὶ ἐμβαλεῖτε τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν καὶ
lal ~ ee ~
εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀφάψετε αὐτὰ εἰς σημεῖον ἐπὶ τῆς
an ἣν “ ee ‘
19 χειρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔσται ἀσάλευτον πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ὑμῶν. Kat
lal “ ~ la
διδάξετε αὐτὰ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν λαλεῖν ἐν αὐτοῖς καθημένου
Lal Ν ᾿ , ’
σου ἐν οἴκῳ, καὶ πορευομένου σου ἐν 600, καὶ καθεύδοντός
\ , a2 4h 3 aN Ἅ
20 σου, καὶ διανισταμένου σου. Καὶ γράψετε αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τὰς
a a A \ a a ¢€ a“ ν
2] φλιὰς τῶν οἰκιῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τῶν πυλῶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μακρο-
~ ca e »“" > Ν “~ “
NMEPEVONTE, καὶ al ἡμέραι τῶν υἱῶν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς
A lal “ > “~ ‘ e
ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν δοῦναι αὐτοῖς, καθὼς al
ig , A > ἮΝ «Δ » “΄“ \ 3 3N\ 3 σ ,9 ,
22 ἡμέραι TOV οὐρανοῦ ἔπι τῆς γ75: Καὶ ἐσται ἐὰν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσητε
’ 3 3
πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον
a - Ν \ ε “ \ , 3
ποιεῖν, ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, καὶ πορεύεσθαι ἐν
“"Ὗἰ “ “ ” > A Δ
28 πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσκολλᾶσθαι αὐτῷ, καὶ
> a , , os y “~ 3 αἵ ’ e “
ἐκβαλεῖ Κύριος πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν,
, AX. $3 A aA Ἂ «4 a
καὶ κληρονομήσετε ἔθνη μεγάλα καὶ ἰσχυρὰ μᾶλλον ἢ ὑμεῖς.
φ 4 \ δ A AY e a
24 Tlavra τὸν τόπον ov ἐὰν πατήσῃ τὸ ἴχνος τοῦ ποδὸς ὑμῶν,
¢ Cal » > Q A > ’ \ » ιλ ,ὔ Ν > \ A
ὑμῖν ἔσται: ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ᾿Αντιλιβάνου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ
aA aA a > , ‘ 9 ~
ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου, ποταμοῦ Εὐφράτου, καὶ ἕως τῆς
- A a g Ld > ,
25 θαλάσσης τῆς ἐπὶ δυσμῶν ἔσται τὰ ὅριά σου. Οὐκ ἀντιστή-
« Lal \ Ν , e ~
σεται οὐδεὶς κατὰ πρόσωπον ὑμῶν: Kai τὸν φόβον ὑμῶν
Ν Ν le ε “ > , , ε Ν e “- “- ἃ
καὶ τὸν τρόμον ὑμῶν ἐπιθήσει Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν ἐπὶ
~ lal > @ A > A > 3 7 Aa a
πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς, ep ys ἂν ἐπιβῆτε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ὃν
Ν « “
τρόπον ἐλάλησε πρὸς ὑμᾶς.
» \ eee | 4 3 ,, ε “ ’ὔ ‘ vA 4 \
Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν σήμερον τὴν εὐλογίαν καὶ
’ A Ἀ -
27 τὴν κατάραν: Τὴν εὐλογίαν, ἐὰν ἀκούσητε τὰς ἐντολὰς Kupiov
A a , a
28 τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, ὅσας ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον: καὶ
, Ν Ν 4 Lal cal
τὴν κατάραν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσητε τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
a a , ‘ a A
ἡμῶν, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον, καὶ πλανηθῆτε ἀπὸ
a A ~ 4 ,
τῆς ὁδοῦ ἧς ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν, πορευθέντες λατρεύειν θεοῖς
σ > 4 ,
29 ἑτέροις, os οὐκ οἴδατε. Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν εἰσαγάγῃ σε Κύριος
, a 4 Cad A
ὁ Meds cov εἰς τὴν γῆν εἰς ἣν διαβαίνεις ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι
" >» . \ ν ,
αὑτὴν, καὶ δώσεις εὐλογίαν ἐπ᾽ ὄρος Γαριζὶν, καὶ τὴν κατάραν
“Ὁ ’ “ 3
80 ἐπ᾽ ὄρος Γαιβάλ. Οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου,
> .δ εονἝν a e ’ > A ἧς A A een
ὀπίσω ὁδὸν δυσμῶν ἡλίου ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐπὶ
δυσμῶν ἐχό Ὁ Γολγὸλ πλησίον τῆς δρυὸς τῆς ὑψηλῆς ;
μῶν ἐχόμενον τοῦ Γολγὸλ πλησίον τῆς δρυὸς τῆς ὑψηλῆς ;
A 3 3 , A
81 °Ypeis yap διαβαίνετε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, εἰσελθόντες κληρονομῆ-
“- ‘ “ , δ οἵδε ’
σαι τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν δίδωσιν ὑμῖν ἐν κλήρῳ
΄, Ν ε ΄ Ν , > > “a
πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, καὶ κατοικήσετε ἐν αὐτῇ
x , aA a , 3 a
Kai φυλάξεσθε τοῦ ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ,
, , e “
καὶ τὰς κρίσεις ταύτας, ὅσας ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν σήμερον.
a , a ,
Kat ταῦτα τὰ προστάγματα καὶ ai κρίσεις, ἃς φυλάξετε
a“ ~ A lal a x lal ~
Tov ποιεῖν ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν
, ea 3 , , Ν . «» 3 e = a
δίδωσιν ὑμῖν ἐν κλήρῳ, πάσας τὰς μέρας, ἃς ὑμεῖς ζῆτε
9 A ol ,’ A >
2 ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Απωλείᾳ ἀπολεῖτε πάντας τοὺς τόπους ἐν οἷς
, oa Y ἣ ς “-
3 3 A a“ A ao a a
ἐλάτρευσαν ἐκεῖ τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, ovs ὑμεῖς κληρονομεῖτε

is

26

32
12

See ΞΘ nasi

8 Gr, made broad.

DEUTERONOMY XI. 17—XII. 2.

heart be not κα" puffed up, and ye transgrese
and serve other gods, and worship them
“and the Lord angry with you, and
restrain the heaven; and there shall not be
rain, and the earth shall not yield its frui
and ye shall perish quickly from off the g
land, which the Lord has given you.

8 And ἐρύσαι store these words in your
heart and in your soul, and ye shall bind
them as 4 sign on your hand, and it shall be
fixed before youreyes. ™ And ye shall teach
them to your children, so as to speak about
them when thou sittest in the house, and
when thou walkest by the way, and when
thou sleepest, and when thou risest u
20 And ye shall write them on the 0 lintel
of your houses, and on your gates; 2! that
your days may be long, and the days of your
children, upon the land which the fond
sware to your fathers to give to them, as the
days of heaven upon the earth. 2 And it
shall come to pass that if ye will indeed
hearken to all these commands, which 1
charge thee to observe this day, to love the
Lord our God, and to walk in is ways
and to cleave close to him; *then the Lo
shall cast out all these nations before yo
and ye shall inherit great nations an
stronger than yourselves. ™ Every place
whereon the sole of your foot shall tread
shall be yours; from the wilderness and
Antilibanus, and from the great river, the
river Euphrates, even as far as the west sea
shall be your coasts. 2° No one shall stand
before you; and the Lord your God will
put the fear of you and the dread of you on
the face of all the land, on which ye shall
tread, as he told you.

* Behold, I set before you this day the
blessing and the curse; “7 the blessing, if ye
hearken to the commands of the Lord your
God, all that I command you this day;
and the curse, if ye do not hearken to the
commands of the Lord our God, as many as
I command you this day, and ye wander
from the way which 1 have commanded you,
having gone to serve other gods, which ye
know not. * And it shall come to pass when
the Lord thy God shall have brought thee
into the land into which thou goest over to
inherit it, then thou shalt put blessing on
mount Garizin, and the curse upon mount
Gebal. “Lo! are not these beyond Jordan,
behind, westward in the land of Chanaan,
which lies westward near Golgol, by the
high oak? *! For yeare hoor over Jordan,
to go in and inherit the land, which the
Lord our God gives you to inherit always,
and ye shall dwell in it.

® And ye shall take heed to do all his ordi-
nances, and these judgments, 88 many as ἢ
set before you to-day.

And these are the ordinances and the
judginents, which ye shall observe to do in
ἀρ ΤΉ ΚΘ ΟΝ τ the Lord God of your fathers
gives you for an inheritance, all the days
which ye live upon the land. ?Ye shall
utterly destroy the places in which they
served their gods, whose land ye inherit, on

y Or, thresholds.

DevutTERoNoMY ΧΙ]. 3—18.

the high mountains and on the hills, and
ander the thick tree. * And ye shall destroy
their altars, and break in pieces their pillars,
and ye shall eut down their groves, and ye
shall burn with fire the graven images of
their gods, and ye shall abolish their name
out of that place. ‘Ye shall not do so to
the Lord your God. *But in the place which
the Lord thy God shall choose in one of your
cities to name his name there, and to be
called upon, ye shall even seek Aim out and
go thither. And ye shall carry thither your
whole-burnt-offerings, and your sacrifices,
and your first-fruits, and your βὶ vowed-offer-
ings, and your freewill-offerings, and your
offerings of thanksgiving, the first-born of
your herds, and of your flocks. 7And ye
shall eat there before the Lord your God,
and ye shall rejoice in all the things on
which ye shall i our hand, ye and your
houses, as the Lord your God has blessed
you.

8 Ye shall not do altogether as we do here
to-day, every man that which is pleasing in
his own sight. *For hitherto ye have not
arrived at the rest and the inheritance
which the Lord our God gives you. "An
ye shall go over Jordan, and shall dwell in
the land, which the Lord our God takes as
an inheritance for you; and he shall give
you rest from all your enemies round about
and ye shall dwell safely. | And there shall
be a place which the Lord thy God shall
choose for his name to be called there,
thither shall ye bring all things that I order
you to-day ; your whole-burnt-offerings, and
pe sacrifices, and your tithes, and the

st-fruits of your hands, and every choice

ift of yours, whatsoever ye shall vow to the

ord your God. “And ye shall rejoice be-
fore the Lord your God, ye and your sons,
and your daughters, and your men-servants
and your maid-servants, and the Levite that
is at your gates; because he has no portion
or inheritance with you. Take heed to
thyself that thou offer not thy whole-burnt-
offerings in any place which thou shalt see;
“save in the place which the Lord thy God
shall choose, in one of thy tribes, there shall
ye offer your whole-burnt-offerings, and
there shalt thou do all things whatsoever I
charge thee this day. 15 But thou shalt kill
according to all ri desire, and shalt eat
flesh according to the blessing of the Lord
thy God, which he has given thee in ever
city; the unclean that is within thee an
the clean shall eat it on equal terms, 88. the
doe or the stag. Only ye shall not eat the
blood; ye shall pour it out on the ground
as water.

_“’ Thou shalt not be able to eat in thy
cities the tithe of thy corn, and of thy wine,
and of thine oil, the first-born of thine
herd and of ae flock, and all your vows as
many as ye shall have vowed, and your
thank-offerings, and the first-fruits of thine
hands. But before the Lord thy God
thou shalt eat it, in the place which the
Lord thy God shail choose for himself, thou,
and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man-
servant, and thy maid-servant, and the

248 AEYTEPONOMION,

> Ἀ ι΄}, lal > / a e ΄“ 2 aA ΄“ nw 4
αὐτοὺς, ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων τῶν ὑψηλῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θινῶν, Kat
ε ΄ , , ‘ , N \
ὑποκάτω δένδρου δασέως. Kai κατασκάψετε τοὺς βωμοὺς 3

a“ 4 ~ Ν Ν πὴ “
αὐτῶν, καὶ συντρίψετε τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἄλση αὐτῶν
ἐκκόψετε, καὶ τὰ γλυπτὰ τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν κατακαύσετε πυρὶ,

“ a“ “A f /
Kat ἀπολεῖτε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου. Οὐ 4
΄ a ~ a > A 2 Ν
ποιήσετε οὕτω Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν. “AAA ἢ εἰς τὸν τόπον, 5
a a 2 , ΄ ε ΄, > “~ la 4 Cras
ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων ὑμῶν
” cal “ wn
ἐπονομάσαι TO ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ Kai ἐπικληθῆναι, Kat ἐκζητή-
\ > ld > Lad Ν Ν > ” Ν ε ,
σετε καὶ ἐλεύσεσθε ἐκεῖ. Καὶ οἴσετε ἐκεῖ τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα 6
nm , a “
ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ θυσιάσματα ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ
a Ν “ Ν
τὰς εὐχὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ἑκούσια ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς ὁμολογίας

“ / “ “ “ a
ὑμῶν, τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν βοῶν ὑμῶν, Kat Tov προβάτων
ε - Ν lf > a 4 ’ , “~ “ ε ΄“
ὑμῶν. Καὶ φάγεσθε ἐκεῖ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, 7

Ν > , > A ~ e 3X\ > , Ν “
καὶ εὐφρανθήσεσθε ἐπὶ πᾶσιν, οὗ ἐὰν ἐπιβάλητε τὴν χεῖρα

a > “ / ,
ὑμεῖς, καὶ οἱ οἶκοι ὑμῶν, καθότι εὐλόγησέ σε Κύριος ὃ
Θεός σου.

Οὐ ποιήσετε πάντα ὅσα ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν ὧδε σήμερον, ὃ
σ “
ἕκαστος τὸ ἀρεστὸν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ ἥκατε ἕως τοῦ 9

, a
νῦν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν, καὶ εἰς τὴν κληρονομίαν, ἣν Κύριος
ε ~ , Lal Ἀ ’ »
6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν δίδωσιν ὑμῖν. Καὶ διαβήσεσθε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, 10
+. lol “~ φ “
καὶ κατοικήσετε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν κατακλη-

a a a Q / ~
ρονομεῖ ὑμῖν, Kai καταπαύσει ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν
ε a “-“ , Α , Ν 3 , Ν
ὑμῶν τῶν κύκλῳ, καὶ κατοικήσετε μετὰ ἀσφαλείας. Καὶ }]

, Ay A , , a
ἔσται ὁ τόπος, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐπικληθῆ-
A “ 9
ναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ, ἐκεῖ οἴσετε πάντα ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι
ὑμῖν σήμερον: τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ θυσιάσματα

“ Ν “ “ -
ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ἐπιδέκατα ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τῶν χειρῶν
e ΄-“ Ἀ A 9 Ν lo 4 ς cal 2 a »
ὑμῶν, καὶ πᾶν ἐκλεκτὸν τῶν δώρων ὑμῶν, ὅσα ἂν εὔξησθε

, a a ea ἣν , , ,
Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν. Kai εὐφρανθήσεσθε ἐναντίον Κυρίου 12

~ Lea A «Ἡ mm ‘ ε εν ε “ ε ,
τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, ὑμεῖς καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες
e a“ nw ~ , a
ὑμῶν, Kal οἱ παῖδες ὑμῶν, καὶ αἱ παιδίσκαι ὑμῶν, καὶ ὁ Λευίτης
ε Ἂς ca “~ a ΄ “- Q ~
ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν πυλῶν ὑμῶν: ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος

> ~ , A ee
μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, μὴ ἀνενέγκῃς τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματά 18

3 ΄ δῶν ΟΝ > » n 2 κ᾿ , ἃ ἃ
σον ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ οὗ ἐὰν ἴδῃς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἢ εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὃν ἂν 14
> ld , ε {2 2X > a A la 3 Cal
ἐκλέξεται Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου αὐτὸν, ἐν μιᾷ τῶν φυλῶν σου, ἐκεῖ
3 ΄ n
ἀνοίσετε τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν, Kal ἐκεῖ ποιήσεις πάντα ὅσα
a Ἂς ν΄ [2 > 3 4 ,
ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαΐ σοι σήμερον. “AAN ἢ ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιθυμίᾳ cov 15

’ Ν ΄“ , A , / “ -“
θύσεις, καὶ φαγῇ κρέα κατὰ τὴν εὐλογίαν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ

ὰ 5» Ld Ν
σου, ἣν ἔδωκέ σοι ἐν πάσῃ πόλει: ὁ ἀκάθαρτος ἐν σοὶ καὶ
ε Ν Ν bal
ὃ καθαρὸς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ φάγεται αὐτὸ, ὡς δορκάδα 7 ἔλαφον.

ἈΝ Ν e , Ν iol ~ Ν
Πλὴν τὸ αἷμα οὐ φάγεσθε: ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐκχεεῖτε αὐτὸ, ὡς 16
ὕδωρ.

> , “ ‘ ’ \ ,

Οὐ δυνήσῃ φαγεῖν ἐν iuis πόλεσί cov τὸ ἐπιδέκατον 17

“ , ~ ,

TOU σίτου σου, καὶ τοῦ οἴνου σου, καὶ Tov éAaiov σου, τὰ
4‘ ~ n - Ν ΄
πρωτότοκα τῶν βοῶν σου, καὶ τῶν προβάτων σου, καὶ πάσας
Q 2 A ¢ A , εἰς 4
τὰς εὐχὰς, ὅσας av εὔξησθε, Kai τὰς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν, Kat
Ν 3 Ν “A “ 9 > A 9 / ’ cal
Tas ἀπαρχὰς τῶν xelpov cov. AAA ἢ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ 18

a A A Φ ,

Θεοῦ cov φαγῇ αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος
ε , ( SEE) \

0 Θεός gov αὑτῷ, σὺ καὶ ὃ vids cov, καὶ 4 θυγάτηρ σον,
ε a“ Ν « ΄ “>
ὃ παῖς σου, Kal ἡ παιδίσκη σου, Kal ὃ προσήλυτος ὃ ἐν ταῖς

β Gr. vows.

AEYTEPONOMION. 249
4, ~ a
πόλεσιν ὑμῶν: καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
Ν σι, δ

σου ἐπὶ πάντα, οὗ ἐὰν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου.

“ ’ X
Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃς τὸν Λευίτην πάντα τὸν
a “ Ν A A

χρόνον ὅσον av ζῇς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.

Ν a) ΄ ΄ ε ΄ ᾿Ξ oe V4 4

20 Ἐὰν δὲ ἐμπλατύνῃ Κύριος 6 Θεός σου τὰ ὅριά σον, καθάπερ

4 Ἁ ’ ε ’
ἐλάλησέ σοι, καὶ ἐρεῖς, φάγομαι κρέα, ἐὰν ἐπιθυμήσῃ ἡ ψυχή
΄-“ , “ A

gov wore φαγεῖν κρέα, ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῆς ψυχῆς σου

A

φαγῇ «pea. ‘Eav δὲ μακρὰν ἀπέχῃ σου 6 τόπος, ὃν ἂν

3 ἡ , ε / 3 ~ 3 aA \ » > ~

ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐκεῖ ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ

ἐκεῖ, καὶ θύσεις ἀπὸ τῶν βοῶν σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων
Ὁ ε «ἐς 4 a 4 9 ΄ \

gov ὧν ἂν δῷ 6 Weds σοι, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετειλάμην σοι, Kal
“ ΕῚ ~ 5 , 4, A Ἀ 9 , Lal -“

φαγῇ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου κατὰ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τῆς ψυχῆς σου.

22 ‘Os ἔσθ ἡ δορκὰς Kat 1) ἔλαφος, οὕτω φαγῇ αὐτό: 6 axa

ς ἔσθεται ἡ δορκὰς καὶ ἡ ἔλαφος, γῇ 5
> ἈΝ Ν ε Ν c 4 AN ,

23 θαρτος ἐν σοὶ καὶ 6 καθαρὸς ὡσαύτως ἔδεται. Πρόσεχε
> “ A ‘ a e q 2 > “ ΄ 3 ,
ἰσχυρῶς τοῦ μὴ φαγεῖν αἷμα, ὅτι αἷμα αὐτοῦ ψυχή: οὐ βρωθή-

a) “ , Ἃ ἂς A

24 σεται ψυχὴ μετὰ τῶν κρεῶν. Ov φάγεσθε: ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν

a A Ἁ σ > ,
25 ἐκχεεῖτε αὐτὸ ὡς ὕδωρ. Οὐ φαγῇ αὑτὸ, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται
a A / Ἂ \ \ A
Kai τοῖς υἱοῖς σου μετὰ σὲ, ἐὰν ποιήσῃς TO καλὸν Kal τὸ

A a 9 ,
26 ἀρεστὸν ἐναντίον Κυρίου tov Θεοῦ σου. Πλὴν τὰ ἅγιά σου

Ν ld
ἐὰν γένηταί σοι, καὶ τὰς εὐχάς cov λαβὼν ἥξεις εἰς τὸν τόπον,

a <A 3 , , e , 9 LA . »
ov av ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα

A “ ’

27 αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ποιήσεις τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματά σου, τὰ κρέα
> fa Pye Ν te K , a Θ A A Ν δὲ
ἀνοίσεις ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σον: τὸ δὲ

er A tal Ἀ ‘\ ,
αἷμα τῶν θυσιῶν σον προσχεεῖς πρὸς THY βάσιν τοῦ θυσιαστη-
»» , a A \ Ἂ ’ “ ,ὔ
28 ρίου Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, τὰ δὲ κρέα φαγῇ. Φυλάσσου
, Ay
καὶ ἄκουε καὶ ποιήσεις πάντας τοὺς λόγους ovs ἐγὼ ἐντέλ-
A ΄“ 3 A
λομαί σοι, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Gov δι᾿ αἰῶνος,
, ’, lal
ἐὰν ποιήσῃς τὸ ἀρεστὸν καὶ τὸ καλὸν ἐναντίον Kupiov τοῦ
Θεοῦ σου.
Lh iS A'S , 4 ε ΄ a) 3 a
Ἐὰν δὲ ἐξολοθρεύσῃ Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη, εἰς οὺς
3 , A »“Ἵ a aA 3
εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ προσώπον
[- ‘ \ , -
σου, καὶ κατακληρονομήσῃς αὐτὴν, καὶ κατοικήσῃς ἐν τῇ γῇ
~ , n a > “-“ » ΄-

80 αὐτῶν, πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μῆ ἐκζητήσῃς ἐπακολουθῆσαι αὐτοῖς

Ν Ν A Ν Ν ,
μετὰ τὸ ἐξολοθρευθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, λέγων,

~ ~ ~ ~ »" 3
πῶς ποιοῦσι τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν ; ποιήσω Kayo.

“ lal Ἂς

3] Οὐ ποιήσεις οὕτω τῷ Θεῷ σου: τὰ γὰρ βδελύγματα Κυρίου

’΄ ’ὔ A “- > “ ε
ἃ ἐμίσησεν, ἐποίησαν ἐν τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν, ὅτι τοὺς υἱοὺς
αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν κατακαίουσιν ἐν πυρὶ τοῖς

32 θεοῖς αὐτῶν. Πᾶν ῥῆμα ὃ ἐγὼ ἐντελλομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον,

a , a > , 5.9 > 2QX 59 a
τοῦτο φυλάξῃ ποιεῖν: ov προσθήσεις ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, οὐδὲ ἀφελεῖς
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

τ Eo Ν > a 3 Ν , ba) 3 ΄ὔ Ἁ

18 Ἐὰν δὲ ἀναστῇ ἐν σοὶ προ ς ἢ ἐνυπνιαζόμενος τὸ
ἅν δ ‘\ “ ἢ ”~ Pp eum 7 \ om Cop. a

2 ἐνύπνιον, kai δῷ σοι σημεῖον ἢ τέρας, καὶ ἔλθῃ τὸ σημεῖον
A Ν , a 32,7 \ Ν , a Ν
ἢ τὸ τέρας ὃ ἐλάλησε πρὸς σὲ, λέγων, πορευθῶμεν καὶ λα-

3 τρεύσωμεν θεοῖς ἑτέροις ods οὐκ οἴδατε, οὐκ ἀκούσεσθε τῶν

A ~
λόγων τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἢ τοῦ ἐνυπνιαζομένου τὸ év-
ὕπνιον ἐκεῖνο’ ὅτι πειράζει Κύριος 6 Θεός σον ὑμᾶς, εἰδέναι
Ss 5 A Ν Ν «ε val 5 σ “ δί ε “- 4 9
εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τὸν Θεὸν ὑμῶν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξ
φ A aA A , aA »“
4 ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς ὑμῶν. Ὀπίσω Κυρίον τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν
εὖ “ Ν a
πορεύσεοθε, καὶ τοῦτον φοβηθήσεσθε, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ

19

21

29

β Gr. in all.

DEUTERONOMY XII. 19—XIII. 4.

stranger that is within thy gates; and thou
shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God, on
whatsoever thou shalt lay thine hand.

Take heed to thyself that thou do not
desert the Levite all the time that thou
livest upon the earth. ~ And if the Lord
thy God shall enlarge thy borders, as he
said to thee, and thou shalt say, I will eat
flesh ; if thy soul should desire to eat flest.,
thou shalt eat flesh Paccording to all the
desire of thy soul. 7! And if the place be
far from thee, which the Lord thy God
shall choose for himself, that his name be
called ppee it, tnen thou shalt kill of thy
herd and of thy flock which God shall have
given thee, even ag L commanded thee, and
thou shalt eat in thy cities according to the
desire of thy soul. “*?As the doe and the
stag are eaten, so shalt thou eat it; the un-
clean in thee and the clean shall eat it in
like manner. Take diligent heed that
thou eat no blood, for blood zs the life of it ;
the life shall not be eaten with the flesh.
4 Ye shall not eat ἐέ; we shall a it out on
the ground as water. » Thou shalt not eat it,
that it may be well with thee and with th
sons after thee, if thou shalt do that whic
is good and pleasing before the Lord thy
God. % But thou shalt take thy holy things,
if thou hast any, and thy vowed-offerings,
and come to the place which the Lord t *
God shall choose to have his name named
nee it. 7% And thou shalt sacrifice thy
whole-burnt-offerings, thou shalt offer the
flesh upon the altar of the Lord thy God;
but the blood of thy sacrifices thou shalt
pour out at the foot of the altar of the Lord
thy God, but the flesh thou shalt eat. 38 Be-
ware and hearken, and thou shalt doall the
commands which I charge thee, that it may
be well with thee and with thy sons for ever
if thou shalt do that which is pleasing and
good before the Lord thy God.

29 And if the Lord thy God shall utterly
destroy the nations, to whom thou goest in
thither to inherit their land, from before
thee, and thou shalt inherit it, and dwell in
their land; * take heed to thyself that thou
seek not to follow them after they are
destroyed before thee, saying, How do these
nations act towards their gods? I will do
likewise. * Thou shalt not do so to thy
God; for they have sacrificed ¥ to their gods
the abominations of the Lord which he
hates, for they burn their sons and their
daughters in fire to their gods. ™ Every
word that I command you this day, it shalt
thou observe to do: thou shalt not add to
it, nor diminish from it.

And if there arise within thee a prophet,
or one who dreams a dream, and he gives
thee a sign or ἃ wonder, ?and the sign or
the wonder come to pass which he spoke to
thee, saying, Let us go und serve other gods,
which ye know not; ὃ γε shall not hearken
to the words of that prophet, or the dreamer
of that dream, because the Lord thy God
tries you, to know whether ye love your God
with all your heart and with all your soul.
4Ye shall follow the Lord your God, and
fear him, and ye shall hear his voice, and

Ὑ Gr. in, or, among.

Deurrronomy XIII. 5—XIV. 6.

attach yourselves to him. °And that pro-

het or that dreamer of a dream, shall die;
for he has spoken to make thee err from the
Lord thy God who brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, who redeemed thee from
bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which
the Lord thy God commanaed thee to walk
in: so shalt thou abolish the evil from
among you.

6And if thy brother by thy father or
mother, or thy son, or daughter, or thy wife
in thy bosom, or friend who is equal to thine
own soul, entreat thee secretly, saying, Let
us go and serve other gods, which neither
thou nor thy fathers have known, 7 of the
gods of the nations that are round about
you, who are near thee or at a distance from
thee, from one end of the earth to the other;
*thou shalt not consent to him, neither
shalt thou hearken to him; and thine eye
shall not spare him, thou shalt feel no regret
for him, neither shalt thou at all protect
him: ®thou shalt surely report concerning
him, and thy hands shall be upon him amon
the first to slay him, and the hands of a
the people at the last. "And they shall
stone him with stones, and he shall die, be-
cause he sought to draw thee away from the

Lord thy God who brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
1 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and

shall not again do according to this evil
oe among you. nee :
% And if in one of thy cities which the
Lord God gives thee to dwell therein, thou
shalt hear men saying, ¥ Evil men have gone
out from you, and have caused the in-
habitants of their land to fall away, saying,
Let us go and worship other gods, whom ye
knew not, *then thou shalt enquire and ask,
and search diligently, and behold, éf the
thing is clearly true, and this abomination
has taken place among you, thou shalt ut-
terly destroy all the dwellers in that land
with the ei of the sword ; ye shall solemnly
curse it, and all things in it. Ι6 And all its
spoils thou shalt gather into its public ways
and thou shalt burn the city with fire, an
all its spoils publicly before the Lord thy
God ; and it shall be uninhabited for ever,
it shall not be built again. '7And there
shal] nothing of the cursed thing cleave to
thy hand, that the Lord may turn from his
flerce anger, and β shew thee mercy, and pity
thee, and multiply thee, as he sware to thy
fathers; '*if thou wilt hear the voice of the
Lord thy Ged, to keep his commandments,
all that I charge thee this day, to do that
which " good and pleasing before the Lord

gp εῖο ;
e are the children of the Lord your God:
ye shal] not make any baldness between your
eyes for the dead. 2For thou art a hol
people to the Lord thy God, and the Lor
thy God has chosen thee to be ἃ peculiar
eople to himself of all the nations on the
ace of the earth. *Ye shall not eat any
abominable thing. *These are the beasts
which ye shall eat; the calf of the herd, and
lamb of the sheep, and kia of the goats;
*the stag, and doe, and pygarg, and Ὑ wilc
geat, and camelopard. ® Every beast that

250 AEYTEPONOMION.

an ΄ σι
ἀκούσεσθε, καὶ αὐτῷ προστεθήσεσθε. Kai 6 προφήτης ἐκεῖνος 5
ἢ ὃ τὸ ἐνύπνιον ἐνυπνιαζόμενος ἐκεινος, ἀποθανεῖται: ἐλάλησε
“ “ ~ ΄
γὰρ πλανῆσαί σε ἀπὸ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σον ἐξαγαγόντος σε ἐκ
a - ΄“᾿ [2 - ’
γῆς Αἰγύπτου, τοῦ λυτρωσαμένου σε ἐκ τῆς δουλείας, ἐξῶσαί
σε ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἧς ἐνετείλατό σοι Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου πορεύ-
εσθαι ἐν αὐτῇ" καὶ ἀφανιεῖς τὸ πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν.
, ,
Ἐὰν δὲ παρακαλέσῃ σε 6 ἀδελῴός cov ἐκ πατρός gov 6
bs) x , a ε ,
ἢ ἐκ μητρός σου, ἢ ὃ vids σου, ἢ ἡ θυγάτηρ, ἢ ἡ γννή cov
“ ~ ,
ἡ ἐν κόλπῳ σου, ἢ φίλος ἴσος τῇ ψυχῇ σου λάθρα, λέγων,

“ ἃ ”
βαδίσωμεν καὶ λατρεύσωμεν θεοῖς ἑτέροις, Os οὐκ ἤδεις σὺ
καὶ of πατέρες σου, ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν περὶ κύκλῳ T

“ “ “ aA 3.
ὑμῶν, τῶν ἐγγιζόντων σοι ἢ τῶν μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ, ἀπ᾿ ἄκρου
τῆς γῆς ἕως ἄκρου τῆς γῆς, οὐ συνθελήσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐκ 8
εἰσακούσῃ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ φείσεται 6 ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ,
3 A \
οὐκ ἐπιποθήσεις er αὐτῷ, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ σκεπάσῃς αὐτόν: ἀναγ- 9
γέλλων ἀναγγελεῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἱ χεῖρές σου ἔσονται ἐπ᾽
a“ ἂν, “" a
αὐτὸν ἐν πρώτοις ἀποκτεῖναι αὐτὸν, Kal at χεῖρες παντὸς TOU
λαοῦ ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτῳ. Kat λιθοβολήσουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν λίθοις, 10
“ n~ la
καὶ ἀποθανεῖται, ὅτι ἐζήτησεν ἀποστῆσαί σε ἀπὸ Κυρίου
τοῦ Θεοῦ σου τοῦ ἐξαγαγόντος σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου
δουλείας. Καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀκούσας φοβηθήσεται, καὶ 11
οὐ προσθήσει ποιῆσαι ἔτι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ πονηρὸν τοῦτο
ἐν ὑμῖν. ,
᾿Εὰν δὲ ἀκούσῃς ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεών σου, ὧν Κύριος ὃ Θεός 12
, , a 3 σὰ ld > ΄ »
σου δίδωσί σοι κατοικεῖν σε ἐκεῖ, λεγόντων, ἐξήλθοσαν ἄνδρες 13
παράνομοι ἐξ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπέστησαν πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας
τὴν γὴν αὐτῶν, λέγοντες, πορευθῶμεν καὶ λατρεύσωμεν θεοῖς
2
ἑτέροις, οὺς οὐκ ἥδειτε, καὶ ἐτάσεις καὶ ἐρωτήσεις, καὶ ἐρευ- 14
΄ “ὃ Ξ ‘ id & ar Ν a“ ε λ , ,
νήσεις σφόδρα, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἁληθὴς σαφῶς ὁ λόγος, γεγένηται
τὸ βδέλυγμα τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν: ἀναιρῶν ἀνελεῖς πάντας τοὺς 15
a “ Cal , » LU
κατοικοῦντας ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρας, ἀναθέματι
a 3 A 4 Q > A 4 , Ν
ἀναθεματιεῖτε αὐτὴν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ πάντα τὰ
σκῦλα αὐτῆς συνάξεις εἰς τὰς διόδους αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐμπρήσεις
τὴν πόλιν ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκῦλα αὐτῆς πανδημεὶ ἐναν-
τίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου: καὶ ἔσται ἀοίκητος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα,
> 3 ΞΖ » Ν 9 , ar
οὐκ ἀνοικοδομηθήσεται ἔτι. Καὶ ov προσκολληθήσεται οὐδὲν
2 Ν ~ , Lal lA 9 Lal ,
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναθέματος ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, ἵνα ἀποστραφῇ Κύριος
3 A ΄“ ΕῚ a > a Ν , yw A > ,
ἀπὸ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ, κα: δώσῃ σοι ἔλεος, καὶ ἐλεήσῃ
σε, καὶ πληθύνῃ σε, ὃν τρόπον ὥμοσε τοῖς πατράσι σου,
ΞΝ 2 ’, ~ ~ , a A ,
ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου tov Θεοῦ gov, φυλάσσειν
τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ὅσας ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, ποιεῖν
τὸ καλὸν καὶ τὸ ἀρεστὸν ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου.
’ A a nr
Yiot ἐστε Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν: οὐκ ἐπιθήσετε φαλά- 14
3 ’ “ 3 a e a 5k A ΄ Ν ζ
κρωμα ἀναμέσον τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ vexp@. “Ort λαὸς 2
Ψ φ 4 a a tA > / , e ’
ἅγιος εἴ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου, καί σε ἐξελέξατο Κύριος ὁ Θεός
σον γενέσθαι σε λαὸν αὐτῷ περιούσιον ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν
tal » wf ’ Aw ΄“ 3 , -“" ,
τῶν ἐπὶ προσώπου τῆς γῆς. Οὐ φάγεσθε πᾶν βδέλυγμα. 3
a / “-“
Ταῦτα κτήνη ἃ φάγεσθε: μόσχον ἐκ βοῶν, καὶ ἀμνὸν ἐκ 4
, ‘ s 3 2 A μὲ Ν , Ν
προβάτων, καὶ χίμαρον ἐξ αἰγῶν: ἔλαφον, καὶ δορκάδα, καὶ 5
΄ Ν Ν , “ “ A
πύγαργον, Opvya, καὶ καμηλοπάρδαλιν. Πᾶν κτῆνος διχηλοῦν 6

16

17

18

ee Sree ie

B Heb. give. 7 Or, daffalo.

SEYTEPONOMION. 251

ὁπλὴν, Kat ὀνυχιστῆρας ὀνυχίζον δύο χηλῶν, καὶ ἀνάγον μη-
7 ρυκισμὸν ἐν τοῖς κτήνεσι, ταῦτα φάγεσθε. Kat ταῦτα οὐ
φάγεσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀναγόντων μηρυκισμὸν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν διχη-
λούντων τὰς ὁπλὰς, καὶ ὀνυχιζόντων ὀνυχιστῆρας: τὸν κάμηλον,
καὶ δασύποδα, καὶ χοιρογρύλλιον: ὅτι ἀνάγουσι μηρυκισμὸν,
ὃ καὶ ὁπλὴν οὐ διχηλοῦσιν, ἀκάθαρτα ταῦτα ὑμῖν ἐστι. Kai
τὸν ὗν, ὅτι διχηλεῖ ὁπλὴν τοῦτο, καὶ ὀνυχίζει ὀνυχιστῆρας
ὁπλῆς, καὶ τοῦτο μηρυκισμὸν οὐ μηρυκᾶται ἀκάθαρτον τοῦτο
ὑμῖν- ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν αὐτῶν οὐ φάγεσθε, τῶν θνησιμαίων αὐτῶν
οὐχ ἅψεσθε. \ et
9 Kat ταῦτα φάγεσθε ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, πάντα ὅσα
10 ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτοῖς πτερύγια καὶ λεπίδες, φάγεσθε. Kai πάντα
ὅσα οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῖς πτερύγια καὶ λεπίδες, οὐ φάγεσθε: ἀκά-
11,12 θαρτα ὑμῖν ἐστι. Πᾶν ὄρνεον καθαρὸν φάγεσθε. Καὶ
ταῦτα οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν: τὸν ἀετὸν, καὶ τὸν γρύπα, καὶ
13 τὸν ἁλιαίετον, καὶ τὸν γύπα, καὶ τὸν ἴκτινον, καὶ τὰ ὅμοισ.
15, 16 αὐτῷ, καὶ στρουθὸν, καὶ γλαῦκα, καὶ λᾶρον, καὶ ἐρωδιὸν,
17 καὶ κύκνον, καὶ ἴβιν, καὶ καταράκτην, καὶ ἱέρακα, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια
18 αὑτῷ, καὶ ἔποπα, καὶ νυκτικόρακα, καὶ πελακᾶνα, καὶ χαρα-
δριὸν, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια αὐτῷ, καὶ πορφυρίωνα, καὶ νυκτερίδα.
19 Πάντα τὰ ἑρπετὰ τῶν πετεινῶν ἀκαθαρτά ἐστιν ὑμῖν’ οὐ
20, 21 φάγεσθε ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν. Πᾶν πετεινὸν καθαρὸν φάγεσθε. ᾿ Πᾶν
θνησιμαῖον οὐ φάγεσθε: τῷ παροίκῳ τῷ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σον
δοθήσεται καὶ φάγεται, ἢ ἀποδώσῃ τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ, ὅτι λαὸς
ἅγιος εἶ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου. Οὐχ ἑψήσεις ἄρνα ἐν γάλακτι
μητρὸς αὑτοῦ.
22 Aexarny ἀποδεκατώσεις παντὸς γεννήματος τοῦ σπέρματός
28 σου, τὸ γέννημα τοῦ ἀγροῦ σου ἐνιαυτὸν Kat ἐνιαυτόν. Καὶ
φαγῇ αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου
ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ: οἴσετε τὰ ἐπιδέκατα τοῦ
σίτου σου, καὶ τοῦ οἴνον σου, καὶ τοῦ ἐλαίου σον, τὰ πρωτό-
τοκα τῶν βοῶν σου, καὶ τῶν προβάτων σου, ἵνα μάθῃς φοβεῖ-
σθαι Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. "Bay δὲ μακρὰν
γένηται ἡ ὁδὸς ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ μὴ δύνῃ ἀναφέρειν αὐτὰ, ὅτι
μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ ὃ τόπος, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός
σου ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ, ὅτι εὐλογήσει σε Κύριος
6 Θεός σου, καὶ ἀποδώσῃ αὐτὰ ἀργυρίου, καὶ λήψῃ τὸ ἀργύριον
ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου, καὶ πορεύσῃ εἰς τὸν τύπον ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται
20 Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αὐτόν. Καὶ δώσεις ἀργύριον ἐπὶ παντὸς οὗ
ἂν ἐπιθυμῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, ἐπὶ βουσὶν ἢ ἐπὶ προβάτοις, ἢ ἐπ᾽
οἴνῳ ἢ ἐπὶ σίκερα, ἢ ἐπὶ παντὸς οὗ ἂν ἐπιθυμῇ ἣἡ φυχή σου,
καὶ φαγῇ ἐκεῖ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σον, καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ
27 σὺ καὶ 6 οἶκός σου, καὶ ὁ Λευίτης ὁ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου, ὅτι οὐκ
ἔστιν αὐτῷ μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος μετὰ σοῦ.

Μετὰ τρία ἔτη ἐξοίσεις πᾶν τὸ ἐπιδέκατον TOY γεννημάτων
σου, ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ "ἐκείνῳ θήσεις αὐτὸ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου.
29 Καὶ ἐλεύσεται ὁ Λενίτης, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος

μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ 6 προσήλυτος καὶ ὁ ὀρφανὸς καὶ ἡ χήρα ἡ ἐν

ταῖς πόλεσί σου, καὶ φάγονται καὶ ἐμπλησθήσονται, ἵνα εὐλο-
γήσῃ σε Κύριος 6 Θεός σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις οἷς ἐὰν ποιῇς.

24

25

28

8 ¢. e, birds. ¥ Or, heron.

DEUTERONOMY XIV. 7—29.

divides the hoofs, and makes claws of twe
divisions, and that chews the cud among
beasts, these ye shall eat. 7 And these ye
shall not eat of them that chew the cud, and
of those that divide the hoofs, and make
distinct claws; the camel,and the hare, and
the rabbit ; because they chew the cud, and
do not divide the hoof, these are unclean to
you. *And as for the swine, because he
divides the hoof, and makes claws of the
hoof, yet he chews not the cud, he is unclean
to you; ye shall not eat of their Hesh, ye
shall not touch their dead bodies.

9 And these ye shall eat of all that are in
the water, ye shall eat all that have fins and
scales. “And all that have not fins and
scales 79 shall not eat; they are unclean to
you. Ye shall eat every clean bird. 2 And
these of &them ye shall not eat; the eagle,
and the ossi e,and the sea-eagle, and
the vulture, and the kite and the like to it,
°and the sparrow, and the owl, and the sea-
mew, “and the heron, and the swan, and
the stork, and the cormorant, and the
hawk, and its like, and the hoopoe, and the
raven, Sand the pelican, and the y diver and
the like to it; and the *red-bill and the bat,
19 All winged animals that creep are unclean
to you; ye shall not eat of them. ~ Ye
shall eat every clean bird. 2! Ye shall eat
nothing that dies of itself; it shall be given
to the sojourner in thy cities and he shall
eat it, or thou shalt sell it to a stranger, be-
cause thou art a holy people to the Lord
thy God. Thou shalt not boil a lamb in his
mother’s milk.

2 'Thou shalt tithe a tenth of all the pro-
duce of thy seed, the fruit of thy field year
by year. And thou shalt eat it in the
place which the Lord thy God shall choose
to have his name called there; ye shall bring
the tithe of thy cornand of thy wine, and of
thine oil, the first-born of thy herd aud of
thy flock, that thou mayest learn to fear the
Lord thy Godalways. * And if the journey
be too far for thee, and thou art not able to
bring them, because the place is far from
thee which the Lord thy God shall choose
to have his name called there, because the
Lord thy God will bless thee; %then thou
shalt sell them for money, and thou shalt
take the money in thy hands, and thou shalt
go to the place which the Lord thy God
shall choose. % And thou shalt give the
money for whatsoever thy soul shall desire,
for oxen or for sheep, or for wine, or thou
shalt lay it out on strong drink, or on what-
soever thy soul may desire, and thou shalt
eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou
shalt rejoice and thy house, “and the Le-
vite that is in thy cities, because he has not
a portion or inheritance with thee.

% After three years thou shalt bring out
all the tithes of thy fruits, in that year thou
shalt lay it up in thy cities. 2% And the
Levite shall come, because he has no part or
lot with thee, and the stranger, and the
orphan, and the widow which is in thy
cities ;.and they shall eat and be filled, that
the Lord thy God sss bless thee in all the
works which thou shalt do.

ὁ Or, flamingo.

9

DeureRonomy XV. 1—18.

Every seven years thou shalt make a re-
lease. 7 And this is the ordinance of the
release: thou shalt remit every private debt
which thy neighbour owes thee, and thou
shalt not ask payment of it from thy bro-
ther; for it has been called a release to the
Lord thy God. Of a stranger thou shalt
ask again whatsoever he has of thine, but to
thy brother thou shalt remit his debt to
thee. * For thus there shall not be a poor
person in the midst of thee, for the Lord
thy God will surely bless thee in the land
which the Lord thy God gives thee by in-
heritance, that thou shouldest inherit 1t..

5 And if ye shall indeed hearken to the voice
of the Lord your God, to keep and do all
these commandments, as many as I charge
thee this day, ° (for the Lord thy God has
blessed thee in the way of which he spoke
to thee,) then thou shalt lend to many na-
tions, but thou shalt not borrow; and thou
shalt rule over many nations, but they shall
not rule over thee. ; ;

7 Andif there shall be in the midst of thee
a poor man of thy brethren in one of th
cities in the land, which the Lord thy Go

es thee, thou shalt not harden thine
eart, neither shalt thou by any means close
up thine hand from thy brother who is in
want. §®Thoushalt surely open thine hands
to him, and shalt lend to him as much as
he wants according to his need. ° T'ake
heed to thyself that there be not a secret
thing in thine heart, an iniquity, saying,
The seventh year. the year of release, draws
nigh; and thine eye shall be evil to thy
brother that is in want, and thou shalt not
give to him, and he shall cry against thee to
the Lord, and there shall be great sin in
thee. Thou shalt surely give to him, and
thou shalt lend him as much as he wants,
according as he is in need; and thou shalt
not grudge in thine heart as thou givest to
, because on this account the Lord thy
God will bless thee in all thy works, and in
all things on which thou shalt lay thine
hand. " For the poor shall vot fail off thy
land, therefore I charge thee to do this
thing, saying, Thou shalt surely open thine
hands to thy poor brother, and to him that
is distressed upon thy land.

2 And if se brother or sister, a Hebrew
man or a Hebrew woman, be sold _to thee,
he shall serve thee six years, and in the
seventh year thou shalt send him out free
from thee. And when thou shalt send
him out free from thee, thou shalt not send
him out empty. ™Thou shalt give him pro-
vision for the way from thy flock, and from
thy corn, and from thy wine; as the Lord thy
God has blessed thee, thou shalt give to him.

*And thou shalt remember that thou
wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and the
Lord thy God redeemed thee from thence;
therefore I — thee to do this thing.
© And if he should say to thee, I will not
go out from thee, because he continues to
ove thee and thy house, because he is well
with thee; '7then thou shalt take an awl,
and bore his ear through to the door, and
he shall be thy servant for ever; and in like
manner shalt thou do to thy maid-servant.
ἰδ It shall not seem hard to thee when they
are sent out free from thee, because thy ser-
vant has served thee six years according to

252 AEYTEPONOMION

EL ᾿ ea ΄ » ‘ 9 x , 15
Ac ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν ποιήσεις ἄφεσιν. Kat οὕτω τὸ πρόσταγμα
“ 3 , 3 / “ , io a > ir ε λ
τῆς ἀφέσεως: ἀφήσεις πᾶν χρέος ἴδιον, ὃ ὀφείλει σοι ὁ πλη-

’ Ν
σίον, καὶ τὸν ἀδελφόν σου οὐκ ἀπαιτήσεις: ἐπικέκληται γὰρ
ΠῚ , A A N > , > , 9 3
ἄφεσις Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ gov. Tov ἀλλότριον ἀπαιτήσεις ὅσα
2Ν > > ER Re. a δὲ ἀδ a ” ΄ A
ἐὰν ἢ σοι παρ αὐτῷ, τῷ δὲ ἀδελφῷ σου ἀφεσιν ποιήσεις τοῦ

ἡμῶν σ΄ 3 4 > Ἀν ΝΣ ὃ Ν 9 ὃλ, a > nN 4
χρέους gov. Ort οὐκ ἐσται ἐν σοὶ ἐνδεὴς, oTt εὐλογῶν evAo-
“ “ ἫΝ ε
γήσει σε Κύριος 6 Θεός σου ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἢ Κύριος ὃ Θεός cov
’ ’ 3 , na 3 /
δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ κατακληρονομεῖν σε αὐτήν.

3 Ν Ν » a 9 , a ~ / o “.
᾿ Ἐὰν δὲ «ἀκοῇ εἰσακούσητε τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου του Θεοῦ δ
ὑμῶν φυλάσσειν καὶ ποιεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας,
bd : 3 ΄ ΄, ld 9 , ε /
ὅσας ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, ὅτι Κύριος ὃ Θεός σον

‘\ a
εὐλόγησέ σε ὃν τρόπον ἐλάλησέ σοι: καὶ δανειεῖς ἔθνεσι 6
~ Ν Ν 3 Lad NY > A ~ A Ν 2

πολλοῖς, σὺ δὲ οὐ Savery καὶ ἄρξεις ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, σοῦ δὲ οὐκ
ἄρξουσιν.

᾿Εὰν δὲ yevytue ἐν σοὶ ἐνδεὴς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐν μιᾷ 7

τῶν πόλεών σου ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἡ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι,
,

οὐκ ἀποστέρξεις THY καρδίαν σου, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ συσφίγξεις THY

a “ A A ) >
χεῖρά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου τοῦ ἐπιδεομένου. ᾿Ανοίγων 8
ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου αὐτῷ, καὶ δάνειον δανειεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον
ἐπιδέεται, καθότι ἐνδεεῖτα. Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ γένηται 9
ῥῆμα κρυπτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀνόμημα, λέγων, Ἔγγιίζει
τὸ ἔτος τὸ ἕβδομον, ἔτος τῆς ἀφέσεως, καὶ πονηρεύσηται ὃ
ὀφθαλμός σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ, καὶ οὐ δώσεις
αὐτῷ, καὶ καταβοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἔσται
3 Ν ε ’ le Ν ὃ , 8 A Ν ὃ ,
ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία μεγάλη. Διδοὺς δώσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ δάνειον
δανειεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται, καθότι ἐνδεεῖται: καὶ οὐ λυπη-
θή ἢ καρδίᾳ σου διδόντος σου αὐτῷ, ὅτι διὰ τὸ py
Ὅν δῇ, τορδίρ παν, ιδόντον σον, ἄτι, δα a τς ie
τοῦτο εὐλογήσει σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις,
καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν οὗ ἂν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ
ἐκλίπῃ ἐνδεὴς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς σου" διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι
ποιεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, λέγων, ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς

ἀρνὶ. A a , Ν AMS ὁ nt igh | Lol

σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ πένητι καὶ τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς
γῆς σου.

» Aa a

Ἐὰν δὲ πραθῇ σοι ὃ ἀδελφός cov ὁ Ἕβραῖος ἢ “EBpaia,
δουλεύσει σοι ἕξ ἔτη, καὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ ἐξαποστελεῖς αὐτὸν ἐλεύ-
θερον ἀπὸ σοῦ. Ὅταν δὲ ἐξαποστέλλῃς αὐτὸν ἐλεύθερον 13
ἀπὸ σοῦ, οὐκ ἐξαποστελεῖς αὐτὸν κενόν. ᾿Εφόδιον ἐφοδιάσεις 14
αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν προβάτων σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ σίτου σου, καὶ ἀπὸ

& » Ν 3 ,ὔ ld 4 ε / /
τοῦ οἴνου σου: καθὰ εὐλόγησέ σε Κύριος 6 Θεός σου, δώσεις
αὐτῷ.

10

1}

12

“

Καὶ σθήσῃ ὅτι οἰκέτης ἦσθα ἐν Αἰγύπτου, καὶ 15
᾿ L μνησθήσῃ ὅτι οἰκέτης ola ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ
ἐλυτρώσατό σε Κύριος 6 Θεὸς σοῦ ἐκεῖθεν: διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι
5 , A ‘\ ea A > Ν Ν , Ἂς Ν
ἐντέλλομαι ποιεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. ‘Eav δὲ λέγῃ πρὸς σὲ, 16
3 4 a μὲ Ν
οὐκ ἐξελεύσομαι ἀπὸ σοῦ, ὅτι ἠγάπηκέ σε καὶ τὴν οἰκίαν

ἐς > 5 a2 ὡς Ν , Ν ΄ \ linea
gov, OTL εὖ ἐστιν αὐτῷ παρὰ σοί. Καὶ λήψῃ τὸ ὀπήτιον, 17

Ν , “~ Ν ἈΝ

καὶ τρυπήσεις τὸ ὠτίον αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἔσται
ΗΝ al
σοι οἰκέτης εἰς TOV αἰῶνα: καὶ THY παιδίσκην σον ὡσαύτως

, 3 Ν » 3 is 2
ποιήσεις. Ov σκληρὸν ἔσται ἐναντίον σου ἐξαποστελλομένων 18
λυ a ~
αὐτῶν ἐλευθέρων ἀπὸ σου, ὅτι ἐπέτειον μισθὸν τοῦ μισθωτοῦ

AEYTEPONOMION. 253

» ε 4 >
ἐδούλευσέ σοι ἐξ ἔτη: καὶ εὐλογήσει σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός gov ἐν
A e a
πᾶσιν ols ἐὰν ποιῇς.
A a n~ “ 4 A -“
19 Πᾶν πρωτότοκον ὃ ἐὰν τεχθῇ ἐν ταῖς βουσί σου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς
“ΟἌ “ 3
προβάτοις σου, τὰ ἀρσενικὰ ἁγιάσεις Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου: οὐκ
“ A l4 Ν > ‘\ la Ν
ἐργᾷ ἐν τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ μόσχῳ σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ κείρῃς τὰ πρω-
a δ , a Zs N 3
20 τότοκα τῶν προβάτων σου. “Evavrt Κυρίου φαγῇ αὐτὸ ἐνιαυ-
\ 2 2 “a > a , a 3 λ , Κ , ε Θ s
τὸν ἐξ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὃ Θεός
> > “ ~ A
21 σου, σὺ καὶ ὃ οἶκός gov. ᾿Εὰν δὲ ἦ ἐν αὐτῷ μῶμος, χωλὸν
a a \ 2 , 2 κ ΄ A a
ἢ τυφλον, μῶμον πονηρὸν υὖὑ θύσεις αὐτὸ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σον.

22 Ἔνταῖς πόλεσί σου φαγῇ αὐτό: 6 ἀκάθαρτος ἐν σοι, καὶ
A ἈΝ e
23 ὁ καθαρὸς ὡσαύτως ἔδεται ws δορκάδα ἢ ἔλαφον. Πλὴν αἷμα
οὐ φάγεσθε: ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐκχεεῖς αὐτὸ ὡς ὕδωρ.
10 Φυλάαξαι τὸν μῆνα τῶν νέων, καὶ ποιήσεις τὸ πάσχα Κυρίῳ
ῷ Θεῷ ὅτι ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῶν νέων ἐξῆλθες ἐξ Αἰγύ
τῷ Θεῷ σου, ὅτι ἐν τῷ μη ἷ ς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου
2 νυκτός. Καὶ θύσεις τὸ πάσχα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου πρόβατα
Ν , 2 “A ΄ baie i.) 2 ’ , ε ,
καὶ Boas ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός cov
Jt N > “ \ 3 “A 3 a > ma 3 3 9 A
ὃ αὐτὸν, ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὑτοῦ ἐκεῖ. Ov φαγῇ ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ
A 3 ~
ζύμην: ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας φαγῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἄζυμα, ἄρτον κακώσεως,
“ σ “
ὅτι ἐν σπουδῇ ἐξήλθετε ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ἵνα μνησθῆτε τὴν ἡμέραν
τῆς ἐξοδίας ὑμῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς
4 ὑμῶν. Οὐκ ὀφθήσεται σοι ζύμη ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις σου ἑπτὰ
ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐ κοιμήθησεται ἀπὸ τῶν κρεῶν ὧν ἐὰν θύσῃς
Ἃ - lA lad , of A
5 τὸ ἑσπέρας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πρώτῃ εἰς τοπρωϊ. Οὐ δυνήσῃ θῦσαι
4 > A a“ ε /
τὸ πάσχα ἐν οὐδεμιᾷ τῶν πόλεών Gov, ὧν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου
6 δίδωσί σοι: ἀλλ᾽ ἢ εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος
ε , 3 “ \ # 3 ee ἈΚ , Ν /
ὁ Θεός σου, ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ, θύσεις τὸ πάσχα
ε , Ν Ν ey / 2 fa a ft 226A 3 ὍΝ 2
ἑσπέρας πρὸς δυσμὰς ἡλίου, ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ᾧ ἐξῆλθες ἐξ Αἰγύπ-
Ἴ του. Καὶ ἑψήσεις καὶ ὀπτήσεις καὶ φαγῇ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, οὗ
38 3 , 4 ε 5. ΡῈ Ν > ε Ἄ ,
ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αὑτόν: καὶ ἀποστραφήσῃ
i ‘ 3 , » Ν μὴ a ε 4 A
8 Tompwt, καὶ ἐλεύσῃ εἰς τοὺς οἰκοὺς σου. Eg ἥμερας “φαγῇ
ἄζυμα, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἐξόδιον ἑορτὴ Κυρίῳ τῷ
Θεῷ σου: οὐ ποιήσεις ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν ἔργον, πλὴν ὅσα ποιηθή-

σεται ψυχῇ.

9 “Ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας ἐξαριθμήσεις σεαυτῷ: ἀρξαμένου σου δρέ-

10 πανον ἐπ᾿ ἀμητὸν, ἄρξῃ ἐξαριθμῆσαι ἑπτὰ ἑβδομάδας. Καὶ

ποιήσεις ἑορτὴν ἑβδομάδων Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῴ σου, καθὼς ἡ χείρ
σου ἰσχύει, ὅσα ἂν δῷ Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου. ‘

11] Καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐναντίον Kupiov τοῦ Θεοῦ cov, σὺ καὶ
ὁ vids σου, καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, ὁ παῖς σου, καὶ ἡ παι-
δίσκη σου, καὶ 6 Λευίτης, καὶ 6 προσήλυτος, καὶ ὃ ὀρφανὸς,
καὶ ἡ χήρα ἡ οὖσα ἐν ὑμῖν, ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται
Κύριος 6 Θεός σου αὐτὸν, ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ.

12 Καὶ μνησθήσῃ ὅτι οἰκέτης ἐγένου ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ,

Ν , Ν , A > Ν , e γ

18 καὶ φυλάξῃ καὶ ποιήσεις τὰς ἐντολὰς ταῦτας. Ἑορτὴν
~ 4 Lad ε \ ε [4 ~ ~
σκηνῶν ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἐν τῷ συναγαγεῖν

DEuTERONOMY XV. 19—XVI. 13.

the annual hire of a hireling; so the Lorc
thy God shall bless thee in all things what.
soever thou mayest do.

9 Every first-born that shall be born
among thy kine and thy sheep, thou shalt
sanctify the males to the Lord thy God;
thou shalt not work with thy first-born
and thou shalt not shear the first-born o
thy sheep. ™ Thou shalt eat it before the
Lord year by year in the place which the
Lord thy God shall choose, thou and thy
house. 4 And if there be in it a blemish, if
it be lame or blind, an evil blemish, thou
shalt not sacrifice it to the Lord thy God.

= Thou shalt eat it in thy cities; the un-
clean in thee and the clean shall eat itin like
manner, as the doe or the stag. “Only ye
shall not eat the blood; thou shalt pour it
out on the earth as water.

Observe the month of new corn, and thou
shalt sacrifice the passover to the Lord thy
God; because in the month of new corn
thou camest out of Egypt by night. ? And
thou shalt sacrifice the passover to the Lord
thy God, sheep and oxen in the place which
the Lord thy God shall choose to have his
name called upon it. ?Thou shalt not eat
leaven with it; seven days shalt thou eat
unleavened bread with it, bread of affliction,
because ye came forth out of Egypt in haste;
that ye may remember the ay of your
coming forth out of the land of Egypt all
the days of your life. ‘Leaven shall not be
seen with thee in all thy borders for seven
days, and there shall not be left of the flesh
which thou shalt sacrifice at even on the
first day until the morning. 5 Thou shalt
not have power to sacrifice the passover in
any of the cities, which the Lord thy God
gives thee. ® But in the place which the
Lord thy God shall choose, to have his
name ed there, thou shalt sacrifice the
passover at even at the setting of the sun,
at the time when thou camest out of Egypt.
7 And thou shalt boil and roast and eat it in
the place, which the Lord thy God shail
choose; and thou shalt return in the morn-
ing, and go to thy Phouse. §Six days shalt
thou eat unleavened bread, and on the
seventh day is Ya holiday, a feast to the
Lord thy God: thou shalt not do in it any
work, save what ὃ must be done ὁ by any one.

Seven weeks shalt thou number to thy-
self; when thou hast begun to put the cee
to the corn, thou shalt begin to number
seven weeks. And thou shalt keep the
feast of weeks to the Lord thy God, accord-
ingly as thy hand has power in as many
things as the Lord thy God shall give thee.

4 And thou shalt rejoice before the Lord
thy God, thou and thy son, and thy daugb-
ter, thy man-servant and thy maid-servant,
and the Levite, and the stranger, and the
orphan, and the widow which dwells amon
you, in whatsoever place the Lord thy Go
abel choose, that his name should be called
there.

% And thou shalt remember that thou
wast a servant in the land of Egypt,
and thou shalt observe and do these com-
mands. Thou shalt keep for thyself the
feast of tabernacles seven days, when thew

8 Gr. houses. Ὕ See Lev. 28.36. Num. 29.35. 2 Chron, 7.9.

3 Gr. shall, ete.

ζ Gr. for or by a soul.

DevutTEeRonomy XVI. 14—XVII. 9.

gatherest in thy produce from thy corn-floor
and thy wine-press. “And thou shalt re-
joice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and
thy daughter, thy man-servant, and thy
maid-servant, and the Levite, and the
stranger, and the orphan, and the widow
that is in thy cities. “Seven days shalt
thou keep a feast to the Lord thy God in the

lace which the Lord thy God shall choose
ἣν" himself; and if the Lord thy God shall
bless thee in all thy fruits, and inevery work
of thy hands, ther. thou shalt rejoice.

6 Three times in the yearshiall all thy males
appear before the Lord thy God’ in the

ace which the Lord shall choose in_ the
east of unleavened bread, and in the feast
of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles:
thou shalt not appear before the Lord thy
God empty. Each one according to Bhis
ability, according to the blessing of the
Lord thy God which he has given thee.

8 Thou shalt make for thyself judges and
officers in thy cities, which the Lord thy
God gives thee in ¢hy tribes, and they shall
judge the people ἜΡΙΑ righteous judgment:

they shall not wrest judgment, nor favour
persons, nor receive a gifts for gifts blind
the eyes of the wise, and pervert the words
of the righteous. Thou shalt justly pur-
sue justice, that ye may live, and go in and
inherit the land which the Lord thy God
gives thee.

21 Thou shalt not plant for thyself a grove;
thou shalt not ‘plant for thyself any tree
near the altar of thy God. “Thou shalt
not set up for thyself a pillar, which the
Lord thy God hates.

Thou shalt not sacrifice to the Lord thy
God a calf or a sheep, in which there isa
blemish, or any evil thing; for it is an abo-
mination to the Lord thy God.

2 And if there should be found in any one
of thy cities, which the Lord thy God gives
thee, a man ora woman who shall do that
which is evil before the Lord thy God, so as
to transgress his covenant, and they should
go and serve other gods, and ἀμ i
the sun, or the moon, or any of the host of
heaven, which he commanded thee not to
do, ‘and it be told thee, and thou shalt have
ibe diligently, and, behold, the thing
really took place, this abomination has been
done in Israel ; Sthen shalt thou bring out
that man, or that woman, and ye shall stone
them with stones, and they shall die. ὃς He
shall die on the testimony of two or three
witnesses ; 8 man who 918 put to death
shall not. be put to death for one witness.
7And the hand of the witnesses shall be
upon him ey the first to put him to
death, and the hand of the people at the
last; so shalt thou remove the evil one
from among yourselves.

®And if a matter shall be too hard for
thee in judgment, bet ween blood and blood,
and between cause and cause, and between
stroke and stroke, and between contradic-
tion and contradiction, matters of judgment
in your cities; *then thou shalt arise and
~ up to the place which the Lord thy God
shat! choose, and thou shalt come to the
priests the Levites, and to the judge who

8 Gr. your ὁ Gr. make.

¢ John 8. 17.

AEYTEPONOMION.

> - 9 , Ἁ 3 Ν. “ “ a
σε ἐκ τῆς ἅλωνος Gov καὶ ἅπο τῆς ληνοῦ σοὺ. Καὶ [4
3 ΄ > na ¢ a \ aR ae Cir χε ,
εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ Tov, σὺ καὶ ὁ vids σου, καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ
A ‘ ε , ΄- ,ὕ
σου, ὃ παῖς σου, καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη σου, καὶ 6 Λευίτης, καὶ ὃ
, ἃ J2 2 Ν \ « ΄ ες φ > a ΄ ,
προσήλυτος, καὶ ὃ ὀρφανὸς, καὶ ἣ χήρα ἡ οὖσα ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί
΄ A a < - ,
gov. ‘Extra ἡμέρας ἑορτάσεις Kupiw τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐν τῷ τόπῳ,
ef on > λέξ Κύ ε Θ 0 ε “ἡ δὰν δὲ yr. , i
@ ἂν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὃ Θεός cov avrg ἐὰν δὲ εὐλογήσῃ σε
x >
Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ἐν πᾶσι γεννήμασί σου, καὶ ἐν πάντι ἔργῳ
a - oy ‘
TOV χειρῶν σου, Kal ἔσῃ εὐφραινόμενος.

254

15

ων Ἁ -~ 3 “a > , Za > , ,
Τρεῖς καιροὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ὀφθήσεται πᾶν ἀρσενικόν gov 16
> , , ca A 3 ca , @ oN 3 ,
ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἐν τῷ τόπῳ, ᾧ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται
~ e ΄-“ ~ 5 ’ὔ \ ~ ~~
αὐτὸν Κύριος: ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ τῶν ἀζύμων, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ
“ ε / \ > δι᾿ ὩΣ, a gl s 9 3 ,
τῶν ἑβδομάδων, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ τῆς σκηνοπηγίας" οὐκ ὀφθήσῃ
, “ A“ Ν 4
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σον κενός. Ἕκαστος κατὰ δύναμιν
΄ Ta “ Ἁ \ , / lal a
τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν, κατὰ τὴν εὐλογίαν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου ἣν
ἔδωκέ σοι.

Κριτὰς καὶ γραμματοεισαγωγεῖς ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ ἐν ταῖς 18
, , e K , ς A δ e Ν Ν
πόλεσί σον, αἷς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς gov διόωσι σοι κατὰ φυλὰς:
καὶ κρινοῦσι τὸν λαὸν κρίσιν δικαίαν. Οὐκ ἐκκλινοῦσι κρίσιν,
οὐδὲ ἐπιγνώσονται πρόσωπον, οὐδὲ λήψονται δῶρον: τὰ γὰρ
δῶρα ἀποτυφλοῖ ὀφθαλμοὺς σοφῶν, καὶ ἐξαίρει λόγους δικαίων.
Δικαίως τὸ δί διώξῃ, ἵνα ζῆ ὶ εἰσελθό λ 5. 20
ικαίως τὸ δίκαιον διώξῃ, ἵνα ζῆτε, καὶ εἰσελθόντες κληρονομή-

“ , / ,
onre τὴν γῆν ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι.

19

’ ~ iy lal ,
Οὐ φυτεύσεις σεαυτῷ ἄλσος: πᾶν ξύλον παρὰ τὸ θυσιαστή- 21
“ ~ , ἴων
ριον τοῦ Θεοῦ cov οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ. Οὐ στήσεις σεαυτῷ 22
, a ,
στήλην, ἃ ἐμίσησε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου.
> , , “ ~ , a , > «
Οὐ θύσεις Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου μόσχον ἢ πρόβατον, ἐνῳ 17
> > A cr a “ ᾿ ,
ἐστιν ἐν αὐτῷ μῶμος, πᾶν βῆμα πονηρόν" ὅτι βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ
τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐστίν.
> QA ἐν A ΄ lal ,ὔ rf
Ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῇ ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεών σου, ὧν Κύριος ὃ Θεός 2
, rf av a)
cov δίδωσί σοι, ἀνὴρ ἢ γυνὴ ὃς ποιήσει τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναντίον
’ὔ nA A ~ ~~
Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov, παρελθεῖν τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ, καὶ 3
4 4 “A an
ἐλθόντες λατρεύσωσι θεοῖς ἑτέροις, καὶ προσκυνήσωσιν αὐτοῖς,
“εν A a , a Ν ΄ A A a
τῷ ἡλίῳ, ἢ τῇ σελήνῃ. ἢ παντὶ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ,
> , 4 \ a“ Ν ΄
ἃ οὐ προσέταξέ σοι, καὶ ἀναγγελῇ σοι καὶ ἐκζητήσῃς σφόδρα, 4
Ν id Ν ἀλ θῶ 4 pC / b Q- 5 a
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀληθῶς γέγονε TO ῥῆμα, γεγένηται τὸ βδέλυγμα τοῦτο͵
9 > , Ν ,ὔ Ν a“ a “
ἐν Ἰσραήλ: Καὶ ἐξάξεις τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκεῖνον, ἢ τὴν γυναῖκα 5
> “4 Ν 2 x
ἐκείνην, καὶ λιθοβολήσετε αὐτοὺς ἐν λίθοις, καὶ τελευτήσουσιν.
᾽ Ν \ ΄, RD \ a
Ἐπὶ δυσὶ μάρτυσιν ἢ ἐπὶ τρισὶ μάρτυσιν ἀποθανεῖται: ὁ 6
3 θ ’ > > 6 ~ i ee πὶ , Ν € Ν ad
ἀποθνήσκων οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται ἐφ᾽ evi μάρτυρι. Kat ἡ χεὶρ 7
“ , » > “ “
τῶν μαρτύρων ἔσται ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐν πρώτοις θανατῶσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ
e \ “~ Lal > , “
ἢ χεὶρ τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων: καὶ ἐξαρεῖς τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ
ὑμῶν αὐτῶν.
χν ΝΠ ? renee a tA , -
Ν Ἐὰν δὲ ἀδυνατήσῃ ἀπὸ σοῦ ῥῆμα ἐν κρίσει ἀναμέσον αἷμα 8
A > , , ,
αἵματος, Kal ἀναμέσυν κρίσις κρίσεως, καὶ ἀναμέσον ἁφὴ
ε A Ν 3 ,
ἁφῆς, καὶ ἀναμέσον ἀντιλογία ἀντιλογίας, ῥήματα κρίσεως ἐν
a ΄, δ. οἱ Ν
ταῖς πόλεσιν ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀναβήσῃ εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ἂν 9
5» ΄ , ¢c if a“
ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐλεύσῃ πρὸς τοὺς
ε ~ Ν ,
ἱερεῖς τοὺς Λευίτας, καὶ πρὸς τὸν κριτὴν ὃς ἂν γένηται ἐν

9 Gr. dies shall not die. A Gr. blood between blood, ete.

AEYTEPONOMION 255

ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, Kal ἐκζητήσαντες ἀναγγελοῦσί σοι τὴν
10 κρίσιν. Καὶ ποιήσεις κατὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὃ ἂν ἀναγγείλωσί σοι
ἐκ τοῦ τόπου, οὗ ἐὰν ἐκλέξηται Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου, καὶ φυλάξῃ
1] ποιῆσαι πάντα ὅσα ἂν νομὸ θετηθῇ σοι. Κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ
κατὰ τὴν κρίσιν ἣν ἂν εἴπωσί σοι, ποιήσεις: οὐκ ἐκκλινεῖς
ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥήματος οὗ ἐὰν ἀναγγείλωσί σοι δεξιὰ οὐδὲ ἀριστερά.

12 Καὶ 6 ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἐν ὑπερηφανίᾳ, ὥστε μὴ
ὑπακοῦσαι τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ παρεστηκότος λειτουργεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ
ὀνόματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἢ τοῦ κριτοῦ ὃς ἂν ἡ ἐν ταῖς
ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ ἀποθανεῖται ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος, καὶ
18 ἐξαρεῖς τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ᾿Ινπραήλ. Καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς ἀκούσας

φοβηθήσεται, καὶ οὐκ ἀσεβήσει ἔτι.

14 Ἐὰν δὲ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν Κύριος ὃ ὃ Θεός. σου δίδωσί
σοι, καὶ κληρονομήσῃς αὐτὴν, καὶ κατοικήσῃς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ
εἴπης, καταστήσω ἐπ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν ἄρχοντα, καθὰ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ
15 ἔθνη τὰ κύκλῳ μου: καθιστῶν καταστήσεις ἐπὶ σεαυτὸν
»” a 5) ἢ 3 » , ε \ 9. »,ὔ 3 “~ 10
ἄρχοντα, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται Kupios ὃ Θεὸς αὐτόν: ἐκ τῶν ἀδελ-
φῶν σου καταστήσεις ἐπὶ σεαυτὸν ἄρχοντα: οὐ δυνήσῃ κατα-
ig 3 δὰ Ν + > / μή 3 χὃ 4
στῆσαι ἐπὶ σεαυτὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀλλότριον, ὅτι οὐκ ἀδελφός σου
9 , , > Ὁ“ ε A g a3QXr ‘\ > 4
16 ἐστί. Διότι ov πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ ἵππον, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀποστρέψῃ
Ν Ν 3 » “ ‘\ 4 ε a ¢ ε Ν
τὸν λαὸν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅπως μὴ πληθύνῃ αὑτῷ ἵππον: ὁ δὲ
Κύριος εἶπεν, οὐ προσθήσεσθε ἀποστρέψαι τῇ ὁδῷ ταύτῃ
μ᾿ Ν 3 “- ε “ a σ Ν “
17 ert. Καὶ οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ γυναίκας, wa μὴ μεταστῇ
> a > A a
αὐτοῦ ἡ Kapdia καὶ ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ
σφόδρα.

18 Kat ὅ Gi ἐπὶ TNS ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ γράψει αὑτῷ τὸ

α ὅταν καθισῃ ἐπι τῆς ἀρχῆς αὖ οὐ, K 4 yp ψει αὐτῷ τὸ

δευτερονόμιον τοῦτο εἰς βιβλίον παρὰ τῶν ἱερέων τῶν Λευιτῶν,
Ν > wn , A ,

19 καὶ ἔσται μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, Kal ἀναγνώσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς
ε ’ aA A “" ΄σ , ~ , A
ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ, iva μάθῃ φοβεῖσθαι Κύριον τὸν Θεόν

+) 4 A
gov, καὶ φυλάσσεσθαι πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας, Kal τὰ
A ~ σ a ᾿ς ΄΄-ὦ

20 δικαιώματα ταῦτα ποιεῖν. ἵνα μὴ ὑψωθῇ ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ
9 Ν lal 9 » 3 « g Ν ων 3 ἢ a 9 Aw
ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ, Wa μὴ παραβῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐντολῶν
a eo 9 \ , \ aA a aA
δεξιὰ ἢ ἀριστερὰ, ὅπως ἂν μακροχρονίσῃ ἐπὶ THs ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ,

Ἁ Ἁ ΄“ “ - > ,
αὐτὸς καὶ OL υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ.

3 » “ a“ i 4 σ “ Ἁ A
18 Οὐκ ἔσται τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τοῖς Λευίταις ὅλῃ φυλῇ Λευὶ μερὶς
ὑδὲ κλῆ a Ἰσραήλ: ἢ Κυρίου ὁ κλῆ
οὐδὲ κλῆρος μετὰ ᾿Ισραήλ' καρπώματα Κυρίου ὃ κλῆρος
5 “ é 5 4 A Ν 3 Ὑ 3 Ld 9 “a
2 αὐτῶν, φάγονται αὐτά. KAnpos δὲ οὐκ ἔσται αὐτοῖς ἐν τοῖς
9 A IA ’ 2% “~ > cal , >
ἀδελφοῖς αὐτῶν: Κύριος αὐτὸς κλῆρος αὐτοῦ, καθότι εἶπεν
“ Ν᾿ 4 4 - ᾽ Lal
8 αὐτῷ. Καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κρίσις τῶν ἱερέων τὰ παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ παρὰ
τῶν θυόντων τὰ θύματα, ἐάν τε μόσχον, ἐάν τε πρόβατον" καὶ
δώσεις τὸν βραχίονα τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ τὰ σιαγόνια, καὶ τὸ
,
4 ἔνυστρον, καὶ τὰς ἀπαρχὰς τοῦ σίτου σου, καὶ TOU οἴνον σου,
a , a al a
καὶ τοῦ ἐλαίου gov: καὶ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τῶν κουρῶν τῶν προ-
~ 9 Ν
5 βάτων σου δώσεις atta. Ὅτι αὐτὸν ἐξελέξατο Κύριος ἐκ
πασῶν τῶν φυλῶν σου, παρεστάναι ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ,
λειτουργεῖν καὶ εὐλογεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ, αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ
δον ~ lal ~~
υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ.

B Gr. change.

DrEuTERONOMY XVII. 10—XVIII. 5.

shall be in those days, and they shall search
out the matter and report the judgment te
thee. ™ And thou shalt act according to the
thing which they shall report to thee out of
the place which the Lord thy God shall
choose, and thou shalt observe to do
whatsoever shall have been by law appointed
to thee. "Thou shalt do aecording to the
law and to the judgment which they shall
declare to thee: thou shalt not swerve to
the right hand or to the left from any sen-
tence which they shall report to thee.

2 And the man whosoever shall act in
haughitiness,so as not to hearken to the priest
who stands to minister in the name of the
Lord thy God, or the judge who shall preside
in those days, that man shall die, and thou
shalt remove the evil one out of Israel.
18 And all the people shall hear and fear, and
shall no more commit impiety.

4And when thou oor enter into the
land which the Lord thy God gives thee,
ang shalt inherit it and dwell in it,and shalt

ἘΝ I will set a ruler over me, as also the

ther nations round about me; 5 thou shalt
Bia set over thee the ruler whom the
Lord God shall choose: of thy brethren
thou shalt set over thee a ruler; thou shalt
not have power to set. over thee a stranger,
because he is not thy brother. '° For he
shall not multiply to himself horses, and he
shall by no means turn the people back to
Egypt, lest he should multiply to himself
horses; for the Lord said, Ye shall not any
more turn back by that way. And he
shall not multiply to himself wives, lest his
heart Bturn away; and he shall not greatly
multiply to himself silver and gold. ,

18 ‘oad when he shall be established in his
government, then shall he write for himself
this repetition of the law into a book by the
hands of the priests the Levites ; '%and it
shall be with him, and he shall read in it all
the days of his life, that he may learn to
fear the Lord thy God, and to keep all these
commandments, and to observe these ordi-
nances: *'that his heart be not lifted up
yabove his brethren, that he depart not
from the commandments on the right hand
or on the left; that he and his sons may
reign long in his dominion among the chil-
dren of Israel.

The priests, the Levites, even the whole
tribe of Levi, shall have no part nor inherit-
ance with Israel; the burnt-offerings of the
Lord are their inheritance, they shall eat
them. ? And they shall have no inheritance
among their brethren; the Lord himself és
his portion, as he said to him. 3 And this ὦ
the Bie of the priests in the things coming
from the people from those who offer sacri-
fices, whether it be a calf or a sheep; and
thou shalt give the shoulder to the priest,
and the cheeks, and the great intestine:
*and the first-fruits of thy corn, and of thy
wine, and of thine oil; and thou shalt give
to him the first-fruits of the fleeces of thy
sheep: ® because the Lord has chosen him
out of all thy tribes, to stand before the
Lord thy God, to minister and bless in his
name, himself and nis sons among the chil:
dren of Israel.

»--Ἅὕ.....--

y Gr. from. Heh—P-

DreutTeRonomy XVIII. Ὁ---ΧΊΧ. 4.

6 And if a Levite come from one of the
cities of all the children of Israel, where he
himself dwells, accordingly as his mind de-
sires, to the place which Fhe shall have
chosen, 7he shall minister to the name of
the Lord his God, as all his brethren the
Levites, who stand there present before the
Lord thy God. 8 He shall eat an allotted
portion, besides the sale of his hereditary
property. 9 And when thou shalt have en-
tered into the land which the Lord thy God
gives thee, thou shalt not learn to do accord-
ing to the abominations of those nations.

© There shall not be found in thee one
who purges his son or his daughter with
fire, one who Υ uses divination, who deals
with omens, and augury, |'a sorcerer em-

loying incantation, one who has in him a

ivining spirit, an observer of signs, ques-
tioning the dead. 3 ἘῸΓ every one that
does these things is an abomination to the
Lord thy God; for because of these abomi-
nations the Lord will sei them from
before thy face. “Thou shalt be perfect
before the Lord thy God. “For all these
nations whose /and thou shalt inherit, they
will listen to omens and divinations; but
the Lord thy God has not permitted thee
80 to do. |

ἰδ δ Lord thy God shall raise up to
thee a prophet of thy brethren, like me;
him shall ye hear: according to all things
which thou didst desire of the Lord thy
God in Choreb in the day of the assembly,
saying, We will not again hear the voice of
the Lord thy God, and we will not any
more see this great fire, and so we shall not
die. And the Lord said to me, ‘They have
spoken rightly all that they have said to
thee. 81 will raise up to them a prophet of
their brethren, like thee ; and I will put my
words in his mouth, and he shall speak to
them as I shall command him. '%¢ And
whatever man shall not hearken to what-
soever words that prophet shall speak in my
name, I will take vengeance on ἢ Ὁ But
the prophet whosoever shall impiously speak
in my name a word which I have not com-
manded him to speak, and whosoever shall
speak in the name of other gods, that pro-
phet shall die. 7! But if thou shalt say in
thine heart, How shall we know the word
which the Lord has not spoken? ° What-
soever words that prophet shall speak in the
name of the Lord, and they avail not come
true, and not come to pass, this is the thing
which the Lord has not spoken; that pro-
phet has spoken wickedly: ye shall not
spare him.

And when the Lord thy God shall have
destroyed the nations, which God gives
thee, even the land, and ye shall inherit
them, and dwell in their cities, and in their
houses, *thou shalt separate for thyself three
cities in the midst of thy land, which the
Lord thy God gives thee. * Take a survey
of thy way, and thou shalt divide the coasts
of thy land, which the Lord thy God appor-
tions to thee, into three parts, and there
shall be there a refuge for every mauslayer.

‘And this shall be the ordinance of the
manslayer, who shall flee thither, and shall

B it. 4. God.

256 AEYTEPONOMION,

᾿Εὰν δὲ παραγένηται ὃ Λευίτης ἐκ μιᾶς τῶν πόλεων ἐκ 6
nm a e nw
πάντων τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὗ αὐτὸς παροικεῖ, καθ᾽ ὅτι ἐπιθυμεῖ
ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξηται, λειτουργήσει 7
ΒΕ). 4..,4 / “ ~ 3 ἴω “ , 8. 8 Ν
τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ πάντες οἱ ἀδελφοὶ
A a o , “a
αὐτοῦ ot Λευῖται of παρεστηκότες ἐκεῖ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ
“ ,
Θεοῦ cov. Μερίδα μεμερισμένην φάγεται, πλὴν τῆς πράσεως ὃ
a Ν ΄, TVA δὲ ΒΗ ΓΚ 6 3 \ a a , 9
τῆς κατὰ πατριάν. Hav δὲ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν Κύριος
ε » : / / > , ~ Ν Ν ,
6 Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, ob μαθήσῃ ποιεῖν κατὰ τὰ βδελύγματα
τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκείνων.

/ \ ~
Οὐχ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν σοὶ περικαθαίρων τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ Kat 10
“a Ἁ / ’,
τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρὶ, μαντευόμενος μαντείαν, κλη-
/ A ,
δονιζόμενος, καὶ οἰωνιζόμενος, φαρμακὸς ἐπαείδων ἐπαοιδὴν,

la \
ἐγγαστρίμυθος, καὶ τερατοσκόπος, ἐπερωτῶν τοὺς νεκρούς.

11

Ἔστι γὰρ βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου πᾶς ποιῶν ταῦτα" 19

a 4
ἕνεκεν yap τῶν βδελυγμάτων τούτων Κύριος ἐξολοθρεύ-
3 ‘ ΔῈΝ Ἃ , , Ν 3 ’, ,
σει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου σου. Τέλειος ἔσῃ ἐναντίον Κυρίου 13
“ “ A a

τοῦ Θεοῦ cov. Ta yap ἔθνη ταῦτα, ods σὺ κατακληρονομεῖς 14
αὐτοὺς, οὗτοι κληδόνων καὶ μαντειῶν ἀκούσονται: καί σοι οὐχ
οὕτως ἔδωκε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου.

Προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου, ὡς ἐμὲ, ἀναστήσει σοι 15
Κ 4, ε Θ ’, Ἢ > “A 3 , 6 ὦ Κ Ἂς iz gq 16
vptos ὃ Θεός σου: αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε ατὰ πάντα ὅσα

252 Ν , A a 3 S Δ Ἔα Ἢ “a
ἡτήσω παρὰ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σον ἐν Χωρὴβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς
, A
ἐκκλησίας, λέγοντες, οὐ προσθήσομεν ἀκοῦσαι THY φωνὴν
Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ τὸ πῦρ τοῦτο τὸ μέγα οὐκ ὀψόμεθα
” ὑδὲ Ν 3 θ , K νὴ > Ky, Ν Ν 3 “- 7
ἔτι, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, ὀρθῶς 1
id q ΑΝ Ν Υ̓ / > , > a
πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησαν πρὸς σέ. ἸΠροφήτην ἀναστήσω αὐτοῖς 18
ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν, ὧσπερ σέ: καὶ δώσω τὰ ῥήματα ἐν
-“ “ a ΒΝ
τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαλήσει αὐτοῖς καθ᾽ ὅτι ἂν ἐντείλωμαι
» αὶ Siena OT ky: a 2X \ 93 , q A ,
αὐτῷ. Καὶ ὃ ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ ὅσα av ody
ε ’ tal \ na 4 / nw
ὁ προφήτης ἐκεῖνος ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐγὼ ἐκδικήσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ.
3 3 a > Ape! Sf ,
Πλὴν 6 προφήτης ὃς ἂν ἀσεβήσῃ λαλῆσαι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί 20
ea a > ΄, a ‘ ἃ a , 3
μου ῥῆμα ὃ οὐ προσέταξα λαλῆσαι, καὶ ὃς ἂν λαλήσῃ ἐν
er n cn 2 3 Las ε ’ 3 a 3 Ν
ὀνόματι θεῶν ἑτέρων, ἀποθανεῖται 6 προφήτης ἐκεῖνος. ᾿Βὰν 21
” “ ’ “ a
δὲ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, πῶς γνωσόμεθα τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ οὐκ
> , , σ΄ oN , e , > A wn
ἐλάλησε Κύριος; Ὅσα ἐὰν λαλήσῃ ὁ προφήτης ἐκεῖνος τῷ 22
ὀνόματι Κυρίου, καὶ μὴ γένηται, καὶ μὴ συμβῇ, τοῦτο τὸ
ta 3 > 2 LX: K , 3 > td 5Ὰ 7 ε
ῥῆμα ὃ οὐκ ἐλάλησε Κύριος, ἐν ἀσεβείᾳ ἐλάλησεν ὃ προ-
, “~ “
φήτης ἐκεῖνος: οὐκ ἀφέξεσθε αὐτοῦ.

19

3 Ν Ν ,ὔ ,
Εὰν δὲ ἀφανίσῃ Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ 6 Θεὸς 19
, ? \ “
δίδωσί σοι τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατακληρονομήσητε αὐτοὺς, καὶ κατ-
, a A las
οἰκήσητε ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν, Kal ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις αὐτῶν,
“~ , ~ ἴω ~ -“Ρ
τρεῖς πόλεις διαστελεῖς σεαυτῷ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς σου, ἧς 2
K , ε Θ , bi) I'd / Ὁ ld Ν εῶν Ν φ
ὕριος ὃ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι. Σϑτόχασαί σοι τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ 3
a \ σ “ “ Aa
τριμεριεῖς TA Opla τῆς γῆς σου, ἣν καταμερίζει σοι Κύριος
/ \ oy» “-
ὁ Θεός σου, καὶ ἔσται ἐκεῖ καταφυγὴ παντὶ φονευτῃ.

nw A ΝΜ Ν ,ὔ A A a aA ’.
Τοῦτο δὲ ἔσται τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ φονευτοῦ, ὃς ἂν φύγῃ +
> a \ 7 a A ’ὔ Ν / ᾽ a > LAN Sal
ἐκεῖ, καὶ ζήσεται, ὃς av πατάξῃ τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ οὐκ εἰδῶς,

7 Gr. divines. 3 Acta 8, 22. C Acts 8. 233.

AEYTEPONOMION. 257

a A “ " ΄, ϑ αν
5 καὶ οὗτος οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ τρίτης. Kai ὅς
a ’ A Ν “-“ ,
ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν συναγαγεῖν ξύλα,
tal “ a ᾿ς / Ν ’
καὶ ἐκκρουσθῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἀξίνῃ κόπτοντος τὸ ξύλον,
A 4 , ~ ,
καὶ ἐκπεσὸν τὸ σιδήριον ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τύχῃ τοῦ πλησίον,
,’ ων ΄ 4
καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, οὗτος καταφεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων,
ov 4 A 7
καὶ ζήσεται. “Iva μὴ διώξας 6 ἀγχιστεύων τοῦ αἵματος
“ ’ on ’ Ν
ὀπίσω τοῦ φονεύσαντος, ὅτι παρατεθέρμανται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ
A ΄ > \ 2 , “ (κα τὸ δὸ Ν ΄, & 3 An
καταλάβῃ αὐτὸν, ἐὰν μακροτέρα ἢ ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ raTass αὐτοῦ
, Ν ld td 9 > ~
ψυχήν: καὶ τούτῳ οὐκ ἔστι κρίσις θανάτου, ὅτι οὐ μισῶν ἣν
Cal »“»Ἅ" , Ν “ 4
αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθὲς, οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ
A “Ὁ “ 7ὔ “
σοι ἐντέλλομαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, λέγων, τρεῖς πόλεις διαστελεῖς
σεαυτῷ.
> , 9
Ἐὰν δὲ ἐμπλατύνῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ὅριά σου, ὃν
A Ν ~ “
τρόπον ὦμοσε τοῖς πατράσι σου, καὶ δῷ σοι Κύριος πᾶσαν
a a wn“ 4 ~
9 τὴν γῆν, ἣν εἶπε δοῦναι τοῖς πατράσι σου, ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς ποιεῖν
,ὔ Ν , a Si: oN 3 / ld ,
πάσας Tas ἐντολὰς ταύτας, as ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαζ σοι σήμερον,
ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς
΄“ Lal , A wy a
ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας: προσθήσεις σεαυτῷ ἔτι τρεῖς
A Ν ΄ .Φ
10 πόλεις πρὸς τὰς τρεῖς ταύτας. Καὶ οὐκ ἐκχυθήσεται αἷμα
iva ἐν τῇ γῇ, Kv ὁ Θεό δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλή
ἀναίτιον ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἡ Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ,
3
καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ αἵματι ἔνοχος.
3τλλ Ν , 5 vo» “ \ ΄, \
Ἐὰν δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἄνθρωπος μισῶν τὸν πλησίον, καὶ
lal 3 \ / “
ἐνεδρεύσῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπαναστῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ πατάξῃ αὑτοῦ
’, “ ’, ,
ψυχὴ ἣν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ φύγῃ εἰς “μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων"
a ε 4 a > eo) ,
12 καὶ ἀποστελοῦσιν ἣ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ, Kat λήψονται
Ν “A Ν “-“ a
αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν cis χεῖρας τῶν ἀγχι-
“ Ν “ ’’
18 στευόντων τοῦ αἵματος, καὶ ἀποθανεῖται. Οὐ φείσεται ὁ ὀφ-
an -“ Ν @ Ν
θαλμός σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, καὶ καθαριεῖς τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀναίτιον
3 N >
ἐξ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εὖ σοι ἔσται.
> , σ A sf a e ff
Ov μετακινήσεις ὅρια tov πλησίον, ἃ ἔστησαν οἱ πατέρες
, Ξ , ΕἸ a A A
gov ἐν τῇ κληρονομίᾳ, ἢ κατεκληρονομήθης ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἣν
15 Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ. Οὐκ ἐμμενεῖ μάρτυς
φ ρ a X.. 9 / si 3 e > ΠΗ x Ρ Χ
εἷς μαρτυρῆσαι κατὰ ἀνθρώπου κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀδικίαν, καὶ κατὰ
“ Ν a , a Ν ε ,
πᾶν ἁμάρτημα, καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἁμαρτίαν, ἣν ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ:
Ν , Ν Ν , “-“ ,
ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων, καὶ ἐπὶ στόματος τριῶν μαρτύρων,
’, A ca ? Ν Ν a f » \
16 στήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα. Ἐὰν δὲ καταστῇ μάρτυς ἄδικος κατὰ
17 ἀνθρώπον, καταλέγων αὐτοῦ ἀσέβειαν: καὶ στήσονται οἱ
e A e , ΝΜ /
δύο ἄνθρωποι ois ἐστιν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἀντιλογία, ἔναντι Κυρίου,
Ν a Ν a “ Δ ἃ >
καὶ ἔναντι TOV ἱερέων, καὶ ἔναντι τῶι κριτῶν, οἱ ἂν Mow ἐν
“ ε ’ 3 4 Ni ES, , ε . 3 a
18 ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις: Kai ἐξετάσωσιν οἱ κριταὶ ἀκριβῶς,
Ν Ν Ζ “
καὶ ἰδοὺ μάρτυς ἄδικος ἐμαρτύρησεν ἄδικα, ἀντέστη κατὰ τοῦ
> A 3 A , Ὧι δ / > ’
19 ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ: τῷ ὃν τρόπον ἐπονηρεύσατο

~y

8

11

14

Καὶ ποιήσετε av
“ Ἀ A 9 “ 3 A Ἁ 3 “a Ν Ν 3
ποιῆσαι κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξαρεῖς τὸ πονηρὸν ἐξ
CG: 2A Ν € (Saf > ΄ ,
20 ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. Καὶ οἱ ἐπίλοιποι ἀκούσαντες φοβηθήσονται,
καὶ οὐ προσθήσουσιν ἔτι ποιῆσαι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ πονηρὸν
a 2 Wee. 3 Uy e 3 , ed 2 A Ν
21 τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν. Οὐ φείσεται 6 ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ: ψυχὴν
ἀντὶ ψυχῆς, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος,
χεῖρα ἀντὶ χειρὸς, πόδα ἀντὶ ποδός.
᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἐξέλθῃς εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου, καὶ
» φ Ν 9 / Ἃ Ν ,’ / 3 ,
ἴδῃς ἵππον καὶ ἀναβάτην καὶ λαὸν πλείονά cov, οὐ φοβηθήσῃ

20

ΑΓ Gr. before yesterday and the third day. y Gr. smite hia life.

DrEUTERONOMY XIX. 5—XX. 1.

live, whosoever shall have smitten 1115 neigh-
bour ignorantly, whereas he hated him not
Bin times past. 5 And whosoever shall enter
with his neighbour into the thicket, to
gather wood, if the hand of him that cuts
wood with the axe should be violently
shaken, and the axe head falling off from
the handle should light on_his neighbour,
and he should die, he shall flee to one of
these cities, and live. °® Lest the avenger of

lood pursue after the slayer, because his
heart is hot, and overtake him, if the way
be too long, and Yslay him, though there is
to this man no sentence of death, because
he hated him not in time past. 7There-
fore I charge thee, saying, Thou shalt sepa-
rate for thyself three cities.

8 And if the Lord shall enlarge thy bor.
ders, as he sware to thy fathers, and the
Lord shall give to thee all the land which
he said he would give to thy fathers; ° if
thou_shalt hearken to do these com-
mands, which I charge thee this day, to love
the Lord thy God, to walk in a 8 ways
continually; thou shalt add for thyself yet
three cities to these three. So innocent
blood shall not be spilt in the land, which
the Lord thy God gives thee to inherit, and
te shall not be in thee one guilty of

ood.

1 But if there should be in thee a man
hating his neighbour, and he should la
wait for , and rise up against him, an
smite him, that he die,and he should flee to
one of these cities, 12 then shall the elders of
his city send, and take him thence, and they
shall deliver him into the hands of the
avengers of blood, and heshalldie. ‘Thine
eye shall not spare him; so shalt thou purge
innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be
well with thee.

4 Thou shalt not move the landmarks of
thy neighbour, which thy fathers set in the
inheritance, in which thou hast obtained a
share in the land, which the Lord thy God
gives thee to inherit. One witness shall
not ὃ stand to testify against a man for any
iniquity, or for any fault, or for any sin
which he may commit; ὁ by the mouth of
two witnesses, or by the mouth of three
witnesses, shall every word be established.
1 And if an unjust witness rise up against
a man, alleging iniquity against him ; “then
shall the two men between whom the con-
troversy is, stand before the Lord, and before
the priests, and before the judges, who ma
be in those days. '®And the judges 8
make diligent mquiry, and, behold, if an
unjust witness has borne unjust testimony;
and has stood up against his brother; then
shall ye do to him as he wickedly devised to
do against his brother, and thou shalt re-
move the evil from yourselves. Ὁ And the
rest shall hear and fear, and do no more
according to this evil thing in the midst of
you. *! Thine eye shall not spare him: thou
shalt eract life for life, eye for eye, tooth
for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.

And if thou shouldest go forth to war
against thine enemies, and shouldest see
horse, and rider, and a people more nume-

t 2 Cor. 13.1.

ὁ Gr. remain.

DEUTERONOMY XX. 2—19.

rous than thyself; thou shalt not be afraid
of them, for the Lord thy God is with thee,
who brought thee up out of the land of
Egypt. ?And it shall come to pass when-
aver thou shalt draw nigh to battle, that the
priest shall draw nigh and speak to the

ple, and shall say to them, ® Hear, O
Teoh : yeare going this day to battle against
your enemies: let not your heart faint, fear
not, neither be confounded, neither turn
aside from their face. ‘For ἐέ is the Lord
your God who advances with you, to fight
with you against your enemies, and to save
you.

5 And the scribes shall speak to the people,
saying, What man is he that has built a
new ἕξω. and has not dedicated it? let
him go and return to his house, lest he die
in the war, and another man dedicate it.
* And what man is he that has planted a
vineyard, and not been made merry with it?
let him go and return to his house, lest he
die in the battle, and another man be made
merry with it. ‘And what man is he that
has betrothed a wife, and has not taken her?
let him go and return to his house, lest he
die in the battle, and another man take her.
* And the scribes shall speak further to the
people, and say, What man ἐς he that. fears
and is cowardly in his heart? Let him go
and return to his house, lest he make the
heart of his brother fail, as hisown. ° And
it shall come to pass when the scribes shall
have ceased speaking to the people, that they
shall appoint generals of the army to be
leaders of the peas: ?

And if thou shalt draw nigh to a city to
overcome them by war, then call them out
peaceably. "If than they should answer
og ae to thee, and open to thee, it shall

e that all the people found in it shall be
tributary and subjecttothee. '? But if they

ill not hearken to thee, but wage war
point thee, thou shalt invest it; “until
the Lord thy God shall deliver it into thy
hands, and thou shalt smite every male of it
with the edge of the sword: “except the
women and the stuff: and all the cattle
and whatsoever shall be in the city, and all
the plunder thou shalt take as spoil for thy-
self, and shalt eat all the plunder of thine
enemies whom the Lord thy God gives thee.
Thus shalt thou do to the cities that
are very far off from thee, not being of the
cities of these nations which the Lord thy
God gives thee to inherit their land. Of
these ye shall not take any thing alive; "7 but
ye shall surely curse them, the Chettite,
and the Amorite, and the Chananite, and
the Pherezite, and the Evite, and the Jebu-
site, and the Gergesite; as the Lord thy
God commanded thee: #@that they may
not teach you to do all their abominations,
which they did to their gods, and so ye
should sin before the Lord your God.

19 And if thou shouldest besiege fa city
many days to prevail against it by war to
take it, thou shalt not destroy its trees, by
epplying an iron tool to them, but thou
shalt eat of it, and shalt not cut it down:
Is the tree that is in the field a man, to
miter Ὑ before thee into ‘the work of the

£ G+. one city.

7 Gr. against thee.

258 AEYTEPONOMION,

on Ν κατ δὶ 9 U4
ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου μετὰ σοῦ, ὃ ἀναβιβάσας
me , a ,
σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Kai ἔσται ὅταν ἐγγίσῃς τῷ πολέμῳ, 2
, “ ~ Ν “ \
καὶ προσεγγίσας, ὃ ἱερεὺς λαλήσει τῷ λαῷ, καὶ ἐρεῖ πρὸς
~ 4, ρ » \
αὐτοὺς, ἄκουε ᾿ἸΙσραήλ' ὑμεῖς πορεύεσθε σήμερον εἰς τὸν ὃ
, ‘ n ‘ l4 ε ’, ε “
πόλεμον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν: μὴ ἐκλυέσθω ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν,
- , , Ν ,
μὴ φοβεῖσθε, μηδὲ θραύεσθε, μηδὲ" ἐκκλίνετε ἀπὸ προσώπου
a , - “ ’ 5 “
αὐτῶν. Ὅτι Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ὑμῶν 6 προπορευόμενος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, 4
~ ”~ A e -“ “ e ~
συνεκπολεμῆσαι ὑμῖν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν διασῶσαι ὑμᾶς.
“ Ἂς Ν ἂν ’ -
Καὶ λαλήσουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, λέγοντες, 5
τίς ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃ οἰκοδομήσας οἰκίαν καινὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἐνεκαίνι-
, a
σεν αὐτήν ; πορευέσθω καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ,
μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἕτερος ἐγκαινιεῖ
9 ~ fed
αὐτήν. Kai tis 6 ἄνθρωπος ὅστις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ 6
>’ > , > 3 Lal 5 , 6. Ν » ΄ > Ἃ
οὐκ εὐφράνθη ἐξ αὐτοῦ; πορευέσθω καὶ ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὴν
a ~ e Ν
οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἕτερος
> , 9 3 A K Ν , 6.) wm 6 g , ed
εὐφρανθήσεται ἐξ αὐτοῦ. αἱ τίς ὃ ἄνθρωπος ὅστις μεμνή- 7
“ Ν Yj , : »
στευται γυναῖκα, καὶ οὐκ ἔλαβεν αὐτήν; πορευέσθω καὶ
’ LS ,’ “
ἀποστραφήτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὑτοῦ, μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ,
Ἀγ. οὖ 9 x ΄ 8,» Κ Ν θ , ε
καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἕτερος λήψεται αὕὑτην. αἱ προσθήσουσιν οἱ 8
A a Ν Ν Ν Ν ld
γραμματεῖς λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, Kat ἐροῦσι, τίς ὁ ἄνθρωπος
Ν “ ’ ΄ Ἂς
ὁ φοβούμενος καὶ δειλὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ ; πορευέσθω καὶ ἀποστρα-
, > Ἀ φι ἊΝ 3 a g¢ ‘ ὃ ιλ , Ν / al
φήτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ δειλιάνῃ τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ
9 a > A g ε 3 Le) K Vo σ ,
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἡ αὑτοῦ. αἱ ἐσται ὅταν παύσωνται 9
“ “ ¢ A Ν
οἱ γραμματεῖς λαλοῦντες πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ καταστήσουσιν
cal a , “~
ἄρχοντας τῆς στρατιᾶς προηγουμένους τοῦ λαοῦ.
"Eav δὲ προσέλθῃς πρὸς πόλιν ἐκπολεμῆσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ 10
3 , > A 3 “9 > Q Ἀ > Ν > A U
ἐκκαλέσαι αὐτοὺς pet εἰρήνης. Ἐὰν μὲν εἰρηνικὰ ἀποκριθῶσί 11
σοι, καὶ ἀνοίξωσί σοι, ἔσται πᾶς ὃ λαὸς οἱ εὑρεθέντες ἐν
9. ΄ἦἋὋιν» , λ / Ae , / "Ea δὲ Q 12
αὐτῇ ἔσονταί σοι φορολόγητοι καὶ ὑπήκοοί σου. av δὲ μὴ
e , ’ὔ δ᾿ a Ν ΄ -
ὑπακούσωσί σοι, καὶ ποιῶσι πρὸς σὲ πόλεμον, περικαθιεῖς
Ν \ “A
αὐτὴν, ἕως ἂν παραδῷ σοι αὐτὴν Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου εἰς τὰς
χεῖράς σου, καὶ πατάξεις πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν αὐτῆς ἐν φόνῳ μαχαί-
Ν cal ΄σ ~ ~
pas, πλὴν τῶν γυναικῶν Kal τῆς ἀποσκευῆς: Kal πάντα τὰ
’ Ν , “ n A ΄ cal
κτήνη, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ὑπάρχῃ ἐν TH πόλει, καὶ πᾶσαν THY
> , 4 n Ν “Ἅ ~
ἀπαρτίαν προνομεύσεις σεαυτῷ, καὶ φαγῇ πᾶσαν THY προνομὴν
ral ΕἸ θ a e , (- , $ , ’ ν
τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου, ὧν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι. Οὕτω
la , Ἂν
ποιήσεις πάσας τὰς πόλεις τὰς μακρὰν οὔσας σου σφόδρα,
ON 9 lal λ a 26 A , e , e ,
οὐχί ἐκ τῶν πόλεων τῶν ἐθνῶν τούτων, ὧν Κύριος ὃ Θεός
[4 Aa fol wn
gov δίδωσί σοι κληρονομεῖν τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν. Οὐ ξζωγρήσετε
A > l4 > \ “
πᾶν ἐμπνέον, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἀναθέματι ἀναθεματιεῖτε αὐτοὺς, τὸν
΄“-“Φ \ > > “- A “ nw
Χετταῖον, καὶ ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ Χαναναῖον, καὶ Φερεζαῖον, καὶ
ϑ. “ὦ Ν 3 “- ‘ -
Εὐαῖον, καὶ Ἰεβουσαῖον, καὶ Γεργεσαῖον, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετεί.
λ 7 Κ , ε Θ , 9 ἈΝ , a Ri ae,
ato σοι Κύριος 6 Θεός σου, ἵνα μὴ διδάξωσι ποιεῖν ὑμᾶς
4, Ν ΄ ao “ A A
πάντα τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν, ὅσα ἐποίησαν τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν,
Ae / a “ a“
καὶ ἁμαρτήσεσθε ἐναντίον Kupiov τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν.
ὰ i Ν i 2 Ν :
Ἐὰν δὲ περικαθίσῃης περὶ πόλιν μίαν ἡμέρας πλείους 19
5 ” FRNA > / aA
ἐκπολεμῆσαι αὑτὴν εἰς κατάληψιν αὐτῆς, οὐκ ἐξολοθρεύσεις τὰ
ae. > “ 3 “
δένδρα αὐτῆς, ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ σίδηρον, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ
a 2 AN δὲ > 2 , ἈΝ ” ἈΝ ’ Ν >
φαγῇ, αὐτὸ δὲ οὐκ ἐκκόψεις: μὴ ἄνθρωπος τὸ ξύλον τὸ ἐν
~ 3 “΄“ ΕἸ “ A
τῷ ἀγρῷ, εἰσελθεῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου cov εἰς τὸν χάρακα;

13

14

15

16
17

18

LL nn ene
a ὃἝἷ.͵͵..
_ a nr

ὁ Gr. the trench. See Matt. 3. 10.

AEYTEPONOMION. 259

ΓῚ ’ ’ A“
20 ᾿Αλλὰ ξύλον ὃ ἐπίστασαι ὅτι ov καρπόβρωτόν ἐστι, τοῦτο
> , δ F9. , Ν > N , , 2228 ‘
ὀλοθρεύσεις Kai ἐκκόψεις" Kal οἰκοδομήσεις χαράκωσιν ἐπὶ τὴν
΄΄ ’ὔ - « ~
πόλιν, ἦτις ποιεῖ πρὸς σὲ TOV πόλεμον, ἕως ἂν παραδοθῇ.
3 Ἀ x ε ΄. , ΕἸ A “ = , «ε ,ὔ
21 Ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῇ τραυματίας ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἡ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου
4 4 ~ 9 “
δίδωσί σοι κληρονομῆσαι, πεπτωκὼς ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ, καὶ οὐκ
ς 4 \ e
2 οἴδασι τὸν πατάξαντα, ἐξελεύσεται ἡ γερουσία gov καὶ οἱ
᾿ Ν Ν ΄ Ν , a
κριταί σου, Kal ἐκμετρήσουσιν ἐπὶ Tas πόλεις τὰς κύκλῳ τοῦ
’ ε 3 , ~ ,
3 τραυματίου.: Καὶ ἔσται ἡ πόλις ἡ ἐγγίζουσα τῷ τραυματίᾳ,
Ν , e ’ a λ 3 , ὃ , aX 3 β “-“
καὶ λήψεται ἡ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης δάμαλιν ἐκ βοῶν,
σ 9 ΄ Ν
4 ἥτις οὐκ εἴργασται, καὶ ἦτις οὐχ εἵλκυσε ζυγόν: Καὶ κατα-
a , ΄ ’, 3
βιβάσουσιν ἣ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης δάμαλιν εἰς
a - ” PAKS , \
φάραγγα τραχεῖαν, Aris οὐκ εἴργασται οὐδὲ σπείρεται, καὶ
2 \ , > “ ΄ Ν ,
5 νευροκοπήσουσι THY δάμαλιν ἐν τῇ φάραγγι. ' Καὶ προσελεύ-
σονται οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ Λευῖται, ὅτι αὐτοὺς ἐπέλεξε Ιζύριος 0 Θεὸς
A “ ~ , > a Ν
παρεστηκέναι αὐτῷ, καὶ εὐλογεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ: καὶ
΄“- a al , A A e ,
ἐπὶ τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν ἔσται πᾶσα ἀντιλογία, καὶ πᾶσα apy.
A a , e , A
6 Kai πᾶσα ἡ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης οἱ ἐγγίζοντες TO
“ Χ Ν “ ,
τραυματίᾳ νίψονται τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τῆς δαμάλεως
- [A 3 a , Be. 3 ,
7 τῆς νενευροκοπημένης ἐν τῇ φάραγγι καὶ ἀποκριθέντες,
ἐροῦσιν, ai χεῖρες ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐξέχεαν τὸ αἷμα τοῦτο, καὶ οἱ
8 ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἑωρά Ἵλεως γένου τῷ λαῷ σου
ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἑωράκασιν. sy ἢ
bd \ a 3 , , Ψ Ν , A 3 , >
Ἰσραὴλ, ovs ἐλυτρώσω Κύριε, iva μὴ γένηται αἷμα ἀναίτιον ἐν
9 “ A > , Ss , 3 a Ν e St
τῷ λαῷ σου Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἐξιλασθήσεται αὑτοῖς TO αἷμα. υ
- Q , al 2 A Ν ,
δὲ ἐξαρεῖς τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀναίτιον ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν, ἐὰν ποιήσῃς
Q ν NA 9 . oo» , A A
τὸ καλὸν Kat TO ἀρεστὸν ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου.
> \ \ , \
10 “Hav δὲ ἐξελθὼν εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σον, καὶ
Ν Con” Ν
παραδῷ σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου, καὶ προνο-
, A A a Δ ¥ A a ~
11 μεύσῃς τὴν προνομὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἴδῃς ἐν τῇ προνομῇ γυναῖκα
- a Np ἣν ~ SA , > Ls
καλὴν τῷ εἴδει, καὶ ἐνθυμηθῇς αὑτῆς, καὶ λάβῃς αὐτὴν σεαυτῷ
A 3 ΕἸ »" 3 Ν
12 γυναῖκα, καὶ εἰσάξῃς αὐτὴν ἔνδον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σου, καὶ
~ Ν a ἈΝ Ν
13 ξυρήσεις τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς, καὶ περιονυχιεῖς αὐτὴν, καὶ
a a , > “ 4 ~
περιελεῖς τὰ ἱμάτια τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ καθιεῖται
3 a > Δ Ν , Ν Ui ΤᾺ \ ,
ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ Gov, καὶ κλαύσεται TOV πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα
Ν e 4 ΝῚ QA “ 9 ’ A 3
μήῆνος ἡμέρας: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσῃ πρὸς αὐτὴν καὶ
’ ΄“
συνοικισθήσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ ἔσται σου γυνή.
\ “ ‘
14 Kat ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ θέλῃς αὐτὴν, ἐξαποστελεῖς αὐτὴν ἐλευθέ-
tA
pay, καὶ πράσει ov πραθήσεται ἀργυρίου. οὐκ ἀθετήσεις αὐτὴν,
’ ,
διότι ἐταπείνωσας αὐτήν.
ἃς [2 in] “a id a
ἰδ Ἐὰν δὲ γένωνται ἀνθρώπῳ δύο γυναῖκες, μία αὐτῶν ἠγαπη-
, A A
μένη, καὶ μία αὐτῶν μισουμένη, Kai τέκωσιν αὐτῷ ἡ ἠγαπημένη
Ν € ΄ a
καὶ ἡ μισουμένη, καὶ γένηται υἱὸς πρωτότοκος τῆς μισουμένης"
WN » e NN A A A A
16 Kot ἔσται ἡ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ κατακληρονομῇ Tots υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ τὰ
« , a - A A
ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ, οὐ δυνήσεται πρωτοτοκεῦσαι τῷ υἱῷ τῆς
3 ε ‘ X “᾽ ,
ἡγαπημένης, ὑπεριδὼν τὸν υἱὸν τῆς μισουμένης TOV πρωτότοκον"
8 4 “ a
17 ᾿Αλλὰ τὸν πρωτότοκον υἱὸν τῆς μισουμένης ἐπιγνώσεται δοῦναι
a A Ἅ φ a “ aA φ
αὐτῷ διπλᾶ ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἂν εὑρεθῇ αὐτῷ, ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν

DEUTERONOMY XX. 90---Χ ΧΙ, 17.

siegeP *® But the tree which thou knowesi
to be not fruit-bearing, this thou shalt de-
stroy and cut down; and thou shalt con-
struct a mound against the city, which
makes war against thee, until it be deli-
vered up.

And if one be found slain with the sword
in the land, which the Lord thy God gives
thee to inherit, having fallen in the field,
and they do not know who has smitten him;
2thine elders and thy judges shall come
forth, and shall measure the distances of
the cities round about the slain man: *and
it shall be that the city which is nearest to
the slain man the dla of that city shall
take a heifer of the herd, which has not
laboured, and which has not &borne a yoke.
4And the elders of that city shall bring
down the heifer into a rough valley, which
has not been tilled and is not sown, and
they shall yslay the heifer in the valley.
5 And the priests the Levites shall come,
because the Lord God has chosen them to
stand by him, and to bless 5in his name,
and $ by their word shall every controversy
and every stroke be decided. 5 And alli the
elders of that city who draw nigh to the
slain man shall wash their hands over the
head of the heifer which was elain in the
valley; 7and they shall answer and say, Our
hands have not shed this blood, and our
eyes have not seen ἐξ. 8 Be merciful to th
people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed,
Lord, that innocent blood @may not be
charged on thy people Israel: and the blood
shall be atoned for to them, %And thou
shalt take away innocent blood from amon,
you, if thou shouldest do that which is go
and pleasing before the Lord thy God.

“And if when thou goest out to war
against thine enemies, the Lord thy God
should deliver them into thine hands, and
thou shouldest take their spoil, and
shouldest see among the spoil a woman
beautiful in countenance, and shouldest
Adesire her, and take her to thyself for a
wife, '2and shouldest bring her within thine
house: then shalt thou shave her head, and
pare her nails; "and shalt take away her
garments of captivity from off her, and she
shall abide in thine house, and shail bewail
her father and mother the days of a month;
and afterwards thou shalt go in to her and
dwell with her, and she shall be thy wife.

14 And it shall be if thou do not delight in
her, thou shalt send her out free; and she
shall not by any means be sold for money,
thou shalt not treat her contemptuously,
because thou hast humbled her.

And if a man have two wives, the one
loved and “the other hated, and both the
loved and the hated should have born him
children, and the son of the hated should
be first-born; 'then it shall be that when-
soever he shall divide by inheritance his
goods to his sons, he shall not be able to
give the right of the first-born to the son of
the loved one, having overlooked the son of
the hated, which is the first-born. "ὦ But
he shall acknowledge the first-born of the
hated one to give to him double of all things
which shall be found by him, because he ia

& Gr. drawn. 7 Gr. out the sinews, ¢. e. of the neck.

8 Gr. may not be in thy people.

ὃ Or, his name.
A Gr. think about her.

Hebratem. ζ Gr. at their mouth.
u Gr. one of them.

Deuteronomy XXI. 18—XXII.

8the first of his children, and to him belongs
the birthright. And if any man has a
disobedient and contentious son, who
hearkens not to the voice of his father and
the voice of his mother, and they should
correct him, and he should not hearken to
them ; then shall his father and his mother
take hold of him, and bring him forth to
the elders of his city, and to the gate of the
place: and they shall say to the men of
their city, This our son is disobedient and
contentious, he hearkens not to our voice,
he is a reveller and a drunkard. 7 And the
men of his city shall stone him with stones,
and he shall die; and thou shalt remove
the evil one from yourselves, and the rest
shall hear and fear.

2 And if there be sin in any one, and the
judgment of death be upon him, and he be
put to death, and ye hang him on a tree:

his body shall not remain all night upon
the tree, but ye shall by all means bury it
in that day; for eed one that is hanged
on a tree is cursed of God; and ye shall by
no means defile the land which the Lord
thy God gives thee for an inheritance.

en thou seest the calf of thy brother
or his sheep wandering in the way, thou
shalt not overlook them; thou shalt by all
means turn them back to ao Wear and
thou shalt restore them to him. ? And i
thy brother do not come nigh thee, and
thou dost not know him, thou shalt bring
it into thy house within; and it shall be
with thee until thy brother shall seek them,
and thou shalt restore them to him. *Thus
shalt thou do to his ass,and thus shalt thou
do to his garment, and thus shalt thou do to
every thing that thy brother has lost ; what-
soever shall have been lost by him, and thou
shalt have found, thou shalt not have power
to overlook. 4 Thou shalt not see the ass of
thy brother, or his calf, fallen in the way:
thou shalt not overlook them, thou shalt
ΕΣ help him to raise them up.

5The apparel of a man shall not be ona
woman, neither shall a man put on a
woman's dress; for every one that does these
things is an abomination to the Lord thy
God. And if thou shouldest come upon a
brood of birds before thy face in the way or
upon any tree, or upon the earth, young or
eggs, and the mother be brooding on the
young or the eggs, thou shalt not take the

am with the young ones. 7 Thou shalt by
all means let the mother go, but thou shalt
take the youne to thyself; that it may be
well with thee, and that thou mayest livelong.

8If thou shouldest build a new house,
then shalt thou make a parapet to thy
house ; so thou shalt not brin Llbod dtl
ness gs thy house, if one should in any
wise fall from it, ®Thou shalt not sow thy
vineyard with diverse seed, lest the fruit be
devoted, and whatsoever seed thou mayest
sow, with the fruit of thy vineyard. Thou
shalt not plough with an ox and an 888 to-
gether. ™ Thou shalt not wear ἃ ὃ mingled
garment, woollen and linen together. 5 Thou
shalt make fringes on the four borders of
thy garments, with which soever thou
mayest be clothed.

Α Gr. the beginning or chief.

> a λ , 3 a ὁδῶ e ion > ἊΝ 3 -“"
jf αὕτου, πλανώμενα ἐν TH 00W, ὑπεριὸῃς αὕτα ἀποστροφῇ

12 260. AKYTEPONOMION.

> 4 , 3 ~ Ν , θ ΜΝ Ν a“ > Ν
ἀρχὴ τέκνων αὐτοῦ, καὶ τούτῳ καθήκει τὰ πρωτοτοκεῖα. “Hav 18
" Ν , Ν
δέ τινι ἦ υἱὸς ἀπειθῆς καὶ ἐρεθιστὴς οὐχ ὑπακούων φωνὴν
\ 4, Ν
πατρὸς καὶ φωνὴν μητρὸς, καὶ παιδεύωσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ μὴ εἰσ-
, 7 A A 4 cS ε Ἀ 3 A \
ακούῃ αὐτῶν: Kai συλλαβόντες αὐτὸν 6 πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ 18
γ a , \ δ ,
ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξάξουσιν αὑτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γερουσίαν τῆς
Ν \ ’ “ οὖ
πόλεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην τοῦ τόπου: Καὶ ἐροῦσι 20
“- ~ “ A ε Φ -
τοῖς ἀνδράσι τῆς πόλεως αὐτῶν, ὃ υἱὸς ἡμῶν οὗτος ἀπειθεῖ
ε 4 “a ~ € ~ “"᾽
καὶ ἐρεθίζει, οὐχ ὑπακούει τῆς φωνῆς ἡμῶν, συμβολοκοπῶν
-“ ’’ Ν
οἰνοφλυγεῖ. Καὶ λιθοβολήσουσιν αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς 2]
A , ν a Ν n
πόλεως αὐτοῦ ἐν λίθοις, καὶ ἀποθανεῖται: καὶ ἐξαρεῖς τὸν
Ν > y a 7 A Ν Β...5. we, 3 ,
πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν: καὶ οἱ ἐπίλοιποι ἀκούσαντες φοβη-
’
θήσονται.

3γλ Ν , € , 4 ΄ Ἄς ἮΝ ,
᾿Ἐὰν δὲ γένηται ἔν τινι ἁμαρτία, κρίμα θανάτου, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, 22
καὶ κρεμάσητε αὐτὸν ἐπὶ ξύλου: οὐ κοιμηθήσεται τὸ σῶμα 23
9 “ ares “ ’ > \ aA 4 a AN 3 eae ,
αὑτοῦ ἐπὶ TOU ξύλου, ἀλλὰ ταφῇ θάψετε αὑτὸ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
9 A a >
ἐκείνῃ, OTL κεκατηραμένος ὑπὸ Θεοῦ πᾶς κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλον"
a A A a 4 ε ,
καὶ ov μὴ μιανεῖτε τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι
ἐν κλήρῳ.

Μὴ ἰδὼν τὸν μόσχον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, ἢ τὸ πρόβατον 22

~ “ ‘ ‘4 na >
ἀποστρέψεις αὐτὰ TO ἀδελφῷ σου, καὶ ἀποδώσεις αὐτῷς Ἐὰν 2
μι ΝΡ τῷ , e 3 ὃ λ Ν Ν δὲ x. ΨΚ ΨΩ Ν
δὲ μὴ ἐγγίζῃ ὃ ἀδελφός σου πρὸς σὲ, μηδὲ ἐπίστῃ αὐτὸν, συν-
\ 9 aA 9 a
ages αὐτὸν ἔνδον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σου, Kal ἔσται μετὰ σοῦ ἕως ἂν
, + pe ε iO λ , Ν > ὃ ’ > KH σ 3
ζητήσῃ αὐτὰ ὃ ἀδελφός σου, καὶ ἀποδώσεις atTd. Οὕτω
A 4 [4 \
ποιήσεις TOV ὄνον αὐτοῦ, Kal οὕτω ποιήσεις TO ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ,
A ,
Kal οὕτω ποιήσεις κατὰ πᾶσαν ἀπώλειαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σον’
΄σ al 3 nA A 9 le a“
ὅσα ἐὰν ἀπολῆται Tap αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὕρῃς, ov δυνήσῃ ὑπεριδεῖν.
> ” Ν " ΄- 9 ὃ λ a A \ , > α 4
Οὐκ ὄψη τὸν ὄνον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ gov ἢ TOV μόσχον αὐτοῦ
, 3 a eQn Nv Le 4 3 Ν 3 a 3 ’
πεπτωκότας ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, μὴ ὑπερίδῃς αὐτοὺς, ἀνιστῶν ἀναστήσεις
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Ge

Οὐκ ἔσται σκεύη ἀνδρὸς ἐπὶ γυναικὶ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐνδύσηται
ἀνὴρ στολὴν γυναικείαν, ὅτι βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου ἐστὶ
πᾶς ποιῶν ταῦτα. "Kav δὲ συναντήσῃς νοσσιᾷ ὀρνέων πρὸ 6
προσώπου σου ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἢ ἐπὶ παντὶ δένδρῳ, ἢ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,
νοσσοῖς ἢ dois, καὶ ἣ μήτηρ θάλπῃ ἐπὶ τῶν νοσσῶν ἢ ἐπὶ τῶν
ὠῶν, οὐ λήψῃ τὴν μητέρα μετὰ τῶν τέκνων. ᾿Αποστολῇ ἀπο- 7
στελεῖς τὴν μητέρα, τὰ δὲ παιδία λήψῃ σεαυτῷ, ἵνα εὖ σοι
γένηται καὶ πολυήμερος γένῃ.

᾿Εὰν οἰκοδομήσῃς οἰκίαν καινὴν, καὶ ποιήσεις στεφάνην τῷ 8

ὃ ’ s \ > ΓΑ / 9 “ ΝᾺ» aN ,

ὠματί σου, Kat οὐ ποιήσεις φόνον ἐν TH οἰκίᾳ σου, ἐὰν πέσῃ

ὁ πεσὼν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Οὐ κατασπερεῖς τὸν ἀμπελῶνά σου 9
διάφορον, ἵνα μὴ ἁγιασθῇ τὸ γέννημα, καὶ τὸ σπέρμα ὃ ἐὰν
σπείρῃς μετὰ τοῦ γεννήματος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνός σου. Οὐκ ἀρο- 10
τριάσεις ἐν μόσχῳ καὶ ὄνῳ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. Οὐκ ἐνδύσῃ κίβδηλον, 11
ἔρια καὶ λίνον ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ, Στρεπτὰ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ ἐπὶ τῶν 12
τεσσάρων κρασπέδων τῶν περιβολαίων σου, ἃ ἐὰν περιβάλῃ ἐν

ἊΝ

αὐτοῖς.

¥ Gal. 3. 13. ὁ Gr. false or adulterated or drosey.

ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ. 261
‘ “-“ ’, a ,
18 “Kay δέ τις λάβῃ γυναῖκα καὶ συνοικήσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ μισήσῃ
ΕῚ a ~ ‘ / 4,
14 αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐπιθῇ αὐτῇ προφασιστικοὺς λόγους, καὶ κατενέγκῃ
ἈΝ Ν 4 Ν “
αὐτῆς ὄνομα πονηρὸν, καὶ λέγῃ, τὴν γυναῖκα ταύτην εἴληφα,
“ σ a ‘ / Ν
15 καὶ προσελθὼν αὐτῇ οὐχ εὕρηκα αὐτῆς τὰ παρθένια: Καὶ
λαβὼν ὁ πατὴρ τῆς παιδὸς καὶ ἡ μήτηρ ἐξοίσουσι τὰ παρθένια
A A) U4 \ “
16 τῆς παιδὸς πρὸς τὴν γερουσίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην. Καὶ ἐρεῖ ὃ
tal a , , ,
πατὴρ τῆς παιδὸς τῇ γερουσίᾳ, THY θυγατέρα μου ταύτην δέδωκα
a > , ΄ a ‘ , aN A 2
17 τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ γυναῖκα, καὶ μισήσας αὐτὴν νῦν οὗτος,
ἐπιτίθησιν αὐτῇ προφασιστικοὺς λόγους, λέγων, οὐχ εὕρηκα τῇ
θυγατρί σου παρθένια: καὶ ταῦτα τὰ παρθένια τῆς θυγατρός
’ iol A
pov. Καὶ ἀναπτύξουσι τὸ ἱμάτιον ἐναντίον τῆς γερουσίας τῆς
’ \ 4 e ,ὔ “A ’ 3 , Ν
18 πόλεως. Καὶ λήψεται ἡ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης τὸν
a Ν
19 ἄνθρωπον ἐκεῖνον. καὶ παιδεύσουσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ ξημιώσουσιν
αὐτὸν ἑκατὸν σίκλους, καὶ δώσουσι τῷ πατρὶ τῆς νεάνιδος, ὅτι
3 , a“
ἐξήνεγκεν ὄνομα πονηρὸν ἐπὶ παρθένον ᾿Ισραηλίτιν, καὶ αὐτοῦ
ἔσται γυνή: οὐ δυνήσεται ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτὴν τὸν ἅπαντα
ὄνον.
, φΦ \ Q a
20 ‘Eav δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας γένηται ὃ λόγος οὗτος, καὶ μὴ εὑρεθῃ
’ a 4 <> Se Ν a ee’ Ν θ ,
21 παρθένια τῇ νεάνιδι, καὶ ἐξάξουσι τὴν νεᾶνιν ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας
τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ λιθοβολήσουσιν αὐτὴν ἐν
an » ~
λίθοις, καὶ ἀποθανεῖται. ὅτι ἐποίησεν ἀφροσύνην ἐν υἱοῖς
“ἢ A Ν ~
Ἰσραὴλ ἐκπορνεῦσαι τὸν οἶκον TOU πατρὸς αὐτῆς: καὶ ἐξαρεῖς
τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν.
᾿Ἐὰν δὲ εὑρεθῇ ἄνθρωπος κοιμώμενος μετὰ γυναικὸς συνῳ-
/ 3 Ρ 3 ρ a ; 9 B “ (ΔῊ ΠΣ Ἁ y}
κισμένης ἀνδρὶ, ἀποκτενεῖτε ἀμφοτέρους, τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν κοιμώ-
μενον μετὰ τῆς γυναικὸς, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα: καὶ ἐξαρεῖς τὸν
28 πονηρὸν ἐξ Ισραήλ. Ἐὰν δὲ γένηται παῖς παρθένος μεμνη-
στευμένη ἀνδρὶ, καὶ εὑρὼν αὐτὴν ἄνθρωπος ἐν πόλει κοιμηθῇ
3 3A 93 3 4 2 \ \ X a ,
24 per αὑτῆς, ἐξάξετε ἀμφοτέρους ἐπὶ τὴν πυλὴν τῆς πόλεως
ϑ «“᾿ Ν , 3 / Vad a Ν
αὐτῶν, καὶ λιθοβοληθήσονται ἐν λίθοις, καὶ ἀποθανοῦνται: τὴν
νεᾶνιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐβόησεν ἐν τῇ πόλει: καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὅτι
ἐταπείνωσε τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ πλησίον: καὶ ἐξαρεῖς τὸν πονηρὸν
3 e a a A > Ν Ν 3 ΄ 9 + \ -
25 ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ ἐν πεδίῳ εὕρῃ ἄνθρωπος τὴν παῖδα
ΝῚ A 3 a
τὴν μεμνηστευμένην, καὶ βιασάμενος κοιμηθῇ μετ᾽ αὐτῆς,
“ 3 A ~
26 ἀποκτενεῖτε τὸν κοιμώμενον μετ᾽ αὐτῆς μόνον. Καὶ τῇ νεάνιδι
οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμάρτημα θανάτου" ὡς εἴ τις ἐπαναστῇ ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ
A A A aA
τὸν πλησίον, Kal φονεύσῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχὴν, οὕτω TO πρᾶγμα τοῦτο,
@ > ”~ 93 Aa = Shin 8 3 , ς a ε
27 ὅτι ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ εὗρεν αὐτήν" ἐβόησεν ἡ νεᾶνις ἡ μεμνηστευ-
μένη, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ὁ βοηθήσων αὐτῇ.
> ~
28 ‘Eay δέ τις εὕρῃ τὴν παῖδα τὴν παρθένον, ἦτις οὐ μεμνή-
29 στεῦται, καὶ βιασάμενος κοιμηθῇ μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ εὑρεθῇ, δώσει
ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃ κοιμηθεὶς μετ᾽ αὐτῆς τῷ πατρὶ τῆς νεάνιδος πεν-
’ lA A
τήκοντα δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου, καὶ αὐτοῦ ἔσται γυνὴ, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν
ἐταπείνωσεν αὐτήν: οὐ δυνήσεται ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτὴν τὸν
80 ἅπαντα χρόνον. Οὐ λήψεται ἄνθρωπος τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἀποκαλύψει συγκάλυμμα τοῦ πατρὸς
3 a
αὐτοῦ.

22

88 Οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται θλαδίας, οὐδὲ ἀποκεκομμένος, εἰς ἐκκλη.-
2 σίαν Κυρίου. Οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται ἐκ πόρνης εἰς ἐκκλησίαν
Κύριον.

4 Gr. his life.

DEUTERONOMY XXII. i8—XXIII. 2.

13. And if any one should take a wife, and
dwell with her, and hate her, “and attach
to her reproachful words, and bring against
her an evil name, and say, I took this
woman, and when I[ came to her I found not
her tokens of virginity: “then the father
and the mother of the damsel shall take and
bring out the damsel’s tokens of virginity to
the elders of the city to the gate. And
the father of the damsel shall say to the
elders, I gave this my daughter to this man
for a wife; "7 and now he has hated her, and
attaches reproachful words to her, saying,
I have not found tokens of virginity wit
thy daughter; and these are the tokens of
my daughter’s virginity. And they shall
unfold the garment before the elders of the
city. And the elders of that city shall
take that man, and shall chastise him, !*and
shal] fine him a hundred shekels and shall
give them to the father of the damsel, be-
cause he has brought forth an evil name
against a virgin of Israel; and she shall be
his wife: he shall never be able to put her
away.

*” But if this report be true, and the
tokens of virginity be not found for the
damsel; #!then shall they bring out the
damsel to the doors of her father’s house,
and shall stone her with stones, and she
shall die; because she has sii folly
among the children of Israel, to defile the
house of her father by whoring: so thou
shalt remove the evil one from among you.

2 And if a man be found pee pees a
woman married to a man, ye shall kill them
both, the man that lay with the woman,
and the woman: so shalt thou remove the
wicked one out of Israel. *And if there be
a young damsel espoused to a man, and a
man should have found her in the city and
have lain with her; “ye shall bring them
both out to the gate of their city, and they
shall be stoned with stones, and they shall
die; the damsel, because she cried not in
the city; and the man, because he humbled
his neighbour's spouse: so shalt thou _re-
move the evil one from yourselves. * But
if a man find in the field a damsel that is
betrothed, and he should force her and lie
with her, ye shall slay the man that lay with
her only. %And the damsel has not com-
mitted a sin worthy of death; as if a man
should rise up against his neighbour, and
slay Bhim, so zs this thing; * because he
found her in the field; the betrothed dam.
sel cried, and there was none to help her.

.%And if any one should find a youn
virgin who has not been petrathed, an
should force her and lie with her, and be
found, the man who lay with her shall
oe to the father of the damsel fifty silver

drachms, and she shali be his wife, because
he has humbled her; he shall never be able
to put her away. * A man shall not take
his father’s wife, and shall not uncover his
father’s skirt.

He that is fractured or mutilated in his
private parts shall not enter into the assem-
bly of the Lord. ? One born of a harlot
“heat not enter into the assembly of the

0

DeureRonomy XXIII. 3—23.

The Ammanite and Moabite shall not
enter into the assembly of the Lord, even
until the tenth generation he shall not
enter into the assembly of the Lord, even
for ever: ‘because they met you not with
bread and water by the way, when ye went
out of Egypt; and because they hired
against thee Balaam the son of Beor of
Mesopotamia to curse thee. ὃ But the Lord
thy God would not hearken to Balaam;
and the Lord thy God changed the curses
into blessings, because the Lord thy God
loved thee. ®Thou shalt not speak peace-
able or profitably to them all thy days for
ever. 7 Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite,
because he is thy brother; thoa shalt not
abhor an Egyptian, because thou wast a
stranger in his land. ®1f sons be born to
them, in the third generation they shall
enter into the assembly of the Lord.

9 And if thou shouldest go forth to engage
with thine enemies, then thou shalt keep
thee from every wicked thing. “If there
should be in thee a man who is not clean by
reason of his issue by night, then he shall go
forth out of the camp and he shall not
enter into the camp. {And it shall come
to pass toward evening he shall wash his
baat with water, and when the sun has
gone down, he shall gointothecamp. And
thou shalt have a place outside of the camp,
and thou shalt go out thither, %and thou
shalt have a trowel on thy girdle; and it
shall come to pass when thou wouldest re-
lieve thyself abroad, that thou shalt di
with it, and shalt bring back the earth an
cover thy nuisance. ‘Because the Lord
thy God walks in thy camp to deliver thee,
and to give up thine enemy before thy face;
and thy camp shall be holy, and there shall
not appear in thee a disgraceful thing, and
so he & shall turn away from thee.

4 Thou shalt not deliver a servant to his
master, who coming from his master attaches
himself to thee. ™ He shall dwell with
thee, he shall dwell among you where he
shall please; thou shalt not afflict him.
7 There shall not be a harlot of the daugh-
tera of Israel, and there shall not be a for-
nicator of the sonsof Israel; there shall not
be an Yidolatress of the daughters of Israel,
and there shall not be an ‘initiated person
of the sons of Israel. ‘Thou shalt not
bring the hire of a harlot, nor the price of a
dog into the house of the Lord thy God, for
any vow; because even both are an abomi-
nation to the Lord thy God.

17Thou shalt not lend to thy brother on
usury of silver, or usury of meat, or usury
of any thing which thou mayest lend out.
®Thou mayest lend on usury to a stranger,
but to thy brother thou shalt not lend on
usury; that the Lord thy God may bless
thee in all thy works upon the land, into
which thou art entering to inherit it.

21 And if thou wilt vow a vow to the Lord
thy God, thou shalt not delay to pay it; for
the Lord thy God will surely requireit of thee
and otherwise it shall be sininthee. ~But if
thou shouldest be unwilling to vow, it is
not sin in thee. Thou shalt observe the
words that proceed from between thy lips;

262 AEYTEPONOMION.

, > ,
Οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται Appavirns καὶ Μωαβίτης εἰς ἐκκλησίαν 3
ἊΣ 4 cal .
Κυρίου, καὶ ἕως δεκάτης γενεᾶς οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς ἐκκλησίαν
Ν A “~ “~
Κυρίου, καὶ ἕως εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: Tapa τὸ μὴ συναντῆσαι αὐτοὺς 4
a Ν σ “~ a , A
ὑμῖν μετὰ ἄρτων καὶ ὕδατος ἐν τῇ 650, ἐκπορευομένων ὑμῶν
"ὁ > , A σ > 0 / ἌΝ ΝΟ Ν Ν Ν
ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ὅτι ἐμισθώσαντο ἐπὶ σὲ τὸν Βαλαὰμ
εν Ν > a , - / ‘ ΕἸ -
υἱὸν Βεὼρ ἐκ τῆς Μεσοποταμίας καταρᾶσθαί oe. Kai οὐκ 5
54’ , ε Θ Ζ 3 a a , Ν
ἠθέλησε Κύριος 6 Θεός σου εἰσακοῦσαι τοῦ Βαλαάμ: καὶ
, 4, ε ’ Ν 4 > 3 , ῳ
μετέστρεψε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰς κατάρας εἰς εὐλογίαν, ὅτι
, , , ε ͵’
ἠγάπησέ σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός cov. Οὐ προσαγορεύσεις εἰρηνικὰ 6
A / a f
αὐτοῖς καὶ συμφέροντα αὐτοῖς πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας σου εἰς τὸν
nw > A σ
αἰῶνα. Οὐ βδελύξῃ ᾿Ιδουμαῖον, ὅτι ἀδελφός σου ἐστίν: οὐ ἢ
, ΒΊΑ 9 ΄ tN ἃ 3 a a > A aN
βδελύξη Αἰγύπτιον, ὅτι πάροικος ἐγένου ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ. Yioi 8
“- ~ wn 4 ,
ἐὰν γεννηθῶσιν αὐτοῖς, γενεᾷ τρίτῃ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς ἐκκλησίαν
} )
Κυρίου.

> Ἃ [4 a Ν Ἀ
Kav δὲ ἐξέλθης παρεμβαλεῖν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου, καὶ 9

΄ See N \ 2.7) a“ TNA Ries at 5.
φυλάξῃ ἀπὸ παντὸς ῥήματος πονηροῦ. “Eav ἢ ἐν σοὶ ἄνθρω- 10
qos ὃς οὐκ ἔσται καθαρὸς ἐκ ῥύσεως αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς, καὶ ἐξελεύ-
σεται ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν
παρεμβολήν. Kat ἔσται τὸ πρὸς ἑσπέραν λούσεται τὸ σῶμα 1}
αὐτοῦ ὕδατι, καὶ δεδυκότος ἡλίου εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν παρεμ-

, ν , " 7 A = \
βολήν. Kat τόπος ἔσται σοι ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ 12
ἐξελεύσῃ ἐκεῖ ἔξω. Καὶ πάσσαλος ἔσται σοι ἐπὶ τῆς ζώνης 18

vo” 9 ὃ (2 ” Ἂν 5 ’ > 3. es Ν
σου: καὶ ἔσται ὅταν διακαθιζάνῃς ἔξω, καὶ ὀρύξεις ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ
3 Ν ΄ Ἂς > , q , 2 e
ἐπαγαγὼν καλύψεις τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην σου: Ὅτι Κύριος ὃ 14
/ 9 a“ 3 ~™ ~ 3 , 4
Θεός σου ἐμπεριπατεῖ ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ σου ἐξελέσθαι σε καὶ
παραδοῦναι τὸν ἐχθρύν σον πρὸ προσώπου σον: καὶ ἔσται 7
παρεμβολή σου ἁγία, καὶ οὐκ ὀφθήσεται ἐν σοὶ ἀσχημοσύνη
πράγματος, καὶ ἀποστρέψει ἀπὸ σοῦ.

ἴων “ ΄ “ ,
Οὐ παραδώσεις παῖδα τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ, ὃς προστέθειταί σοι 15
ty a A “-“ a
παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. Mera σοῦ κατοικήσει, ἐν ὑμῖν κατοι- 16
΄ PR Ss. Dd ON 3 ’, 3, ὦν 3 μὲ ,
κήσει οὗ ἂν ἀρέσῃ αὐτῷ: οὐ θλίψεις αὐτόν. Οὐκ ἔσται πόρνη 17
Ν , 3 a
ἀπὸ θυγατέρων ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται πορνεύων ἀπὸ υἱῶν
ἾἼ a: 3 ” λ / > Ν , Ἷ nr Ν
σραήλ: οὐκ ἔσται τελεσφόρος ἀπὸ θυγατέρων ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
> a» / Lal > ,
οὐκ ἔσται τελισκόμενος ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ισραηλ. Οὐ προσοίσεις 18
, 6 ΄, ὑδὲ ἀλλ \ > Ἂ Ἅ ,
μίσθωμα πόρνης, οὐδὲ ἄλλαγμα κυνὸς εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου
“ “ Cal μι Col ~~
τοῦ Θεοῦ σου πρὸς πᾶσαν εὐχὴν, ὅτι βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ
σου ἐστὶ καὶ ἀμφότερα.

Οὐκ ἐκτοκιεῖς τῷ ἀδελφῷ σον τόκον ἀργυρίου, καὶ τοκον 19
βρωμάτων, καὶ τόκον παντὸς πράγματος, οὗ ἐὰν ἐκδανείσῃς.
Τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ ἐκτοκιεῖς, τῷ δὲ ἀδελφῷ σον οὐκ ἐκτοκιεῖς, ἵνα 20
εὐλογήσῃ σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις σου ἐπὶ.
τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν.

IN 4 ye κ᾿ , A a
Ἐὰν δὲ εὖ Ὶ ὺ is ἀἁ v- 2
ν δὲ εὔξῃ εὐχὴν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῴ σου, οὗ χρονιεῖς ἀποδοῦ. 2]
ναι αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἐκζητῶν ἐκζητήσει Κύριος ὃ Θεός σον παρὰ
~ Ν
σοῦ, καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία. ᾿Εὰν δὲ μὴ θέλῃς εὔξασθαι, 22
3 μὲ > Ν ς ’, Ν. 3 ’ Ν “ ΄
οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία. Ta ἐκπορευόμενα διὰ τῶν χειλέων 29

(.«. would if thou wert disobedient. 7 Or, sodomitess or harlot, ὃ Or, sodomite.

ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ. 263

a , ay , cot wn ,
σου φυλάξῃ, καὶ ποιήσεις ὃν τρόπον ηὔξω Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ δόμα,
A ,
ὃ ἐλάλησας τῷ στόματί σου.

24 Ἐὰν δὲ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς ἀμητὸν τοῦ πλησίον σου, καὶ συλλέξῃς
ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου στάχυς, καὶ δρέπανον οὐ μὴ ἐπιβάλῃς ἐπ
2 ἀμητὸν τοῦ πλησίον cov. "Kav δὲ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα
τοῦ πλησίον σου, φαγῇ σταφυλὴν, ὅσον ψυχήν σου ἐμπλη-
8 σθῆναι, εἰς δὲ ἄγγος οὐκ ἐμβάλῃς. ᾿Ἐὰν δέ τις λάβῃ γυναῖκα,
καὶ συνοικήσῃ αὐτῇ, καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ εὕρῃ χάριν ἐναντίον
αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εὗρεν ἐν αὐτῇ ἄσχημον πρᾶγμα, καὶ γράψει αὐτῇ
βιβλίον ἀποστασίου, καὶ δώσει εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς, καὶ
4 ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτὴν ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα γένηται
5 ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ, καὶ μισήσῃ αὐτὴν ὁ ἀνὴρ ὃ ἔσχατος, καὶ γράψῃ
αὐτῇ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου, καὶ δώσει εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς, καὶ
ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτὴν ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ ὃ ἀνὴρ ὃ
6 ἔσχατος, ὃς ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα, οὐ δυνήσεται ὃ ἀνὴρ
ὃ πρότερος 6 ἐξαποστείλας αὐτὴν, ἐπαναστρέψας λαβεῖν αὐτὴν
ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα, μετὰ τὸ μιανθῆναι αὐτὴν, ὅτι βδέλυγμά ἐστιν
ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ οὐ μιανεῖτε τὴν γῆν, ἣν
Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ.

7 [Ἐὰν δέ τις λάβῃ γυναῖκα προσφάτως, οὐκ ἐξελεύσεται εἰς
πόλεμον, καὶ οὐκ ἐπιβληθήσεται αὐτῷ οὐδὲν πρᾶγμα: ἀθῶος
ἔσται ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ. αὐτοῦ, ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα εὐφρανεῖ τὴν γυναῖκα
αὐτοῦ ἣν ἔλαβεν.

. ec
8. Οὐκ ἐνεχυράσεις μύλον, οὐδὲ ἐπιμύλιον, ὅτε ψυχὴν οὗτος
3 ΄ » NX Ν ς “ δ , Ἂς ΕῚ “
? ᾧ ἄνθρωπος κλέπτων ν ἐκ τῶν
9 ἐνεχυράζει ν Ἐὰν δὲ ἁλῷ θρωπος τ΄ ψυχῇ ὁ
ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ καταδυναστεύσας
“ “ a“ A a
αὐτὸν ἀποδῶται, ἀποθανεῖται 6 κλέπτης ἐκεῖνος: καὶ ἐξαρεῖς
τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. Πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ ἐν τῇ ἁφῇ
“ la ,ὔ / “ Ν 4 Ν ’
τῆς λέπρας: φυλάξῃ σφόδρα ποιεῖν κατὰ πάντα τὸν νόμον,
- “ Lad a
ov ἂν ἀναγγείλωσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ Λευῖται: ὃν τρόπον
> , δ νων 4 a i, 9 3 ’,
ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν, φυλάξασθε ποιεῖν. Μνήσθητι ὅσα ἐποίησε
a a e “ , «ε lal
Κύριος ὁ Θεός cov τῇ Μαριὰμ, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ἐκπορευομένων ὑμῶν

ἐξ Αἰγύπτου.

10

11

“ ,
᾿Ἐὰν ὀφείλημα ἡ ἐν τῷ πλησίον σου, ὀφείλημα ὁτιοῦν, οὐκ
’,

~~ , 4 [2 A

εἰσελεύσῃ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐνεχυράσαι τὸ ἐνέχυρον αὐτοῦ.
o* Φ , , κ᾿ a
18 Ἔξω στήσῃ, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗ τὸ δάνειόν σον ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῷ,

dys A * ,
14 ἐξοίσει σοι τὸ ἐνέχυρον ἔξω. “Eav δὲ 6 ἄνθρωπος πένηται, od
"» ΄ ΕἸ “ > , > a % , > , Q
15 κοιμηθήσῃ ἐν τῷ ἐνεχύρῳ αὐτοῦ. Αποδύσει ἀποδώσεις τὸ
ἐνέχυρον αὐτοῦ πρὸς δυσμὰς ἡλίου, καὶ κοιμηθήσεται ἐν τῷ
A , A ”
ἱματίῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὐλογήσει σε, καὶ ἔσται σοι ἐλεημοσύνη
’ A “ ΔΑ
16 ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov. Οὐκ ἀπαδικήσεις μισθὸν
"“" Qn ~ A r
πένητος καὶ ἐνδεοῦς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου, ἢ ἐκ τῶν προσηλύ-
᾿ a nm ’ Ν , Ν
17 των τῶν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί cov. Αὐθημερὸν ἀποδώσεις τὸν μισθὸν
“. [2 3 A μὲ 4 ἈΝ
αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἐπιδύσεται ὃ ἥλιος ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ, ὅτι πένης ἐστὶ, καὶ ἐν
ϑ a Wy ‘ 2° » AQ , ‘ σι Ν ΄ὔ

αὐτῷ ἔχει τὴν ἐλπίδα, καὶ καταβοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς Κύριον,
18 καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτίαᾳ. Οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται πατέρες ὑπὲ
, A e ES 3 > e ΝΥ ’ σ ρ

a 3
τέκνων, καὶ οἵ υἱοὶ οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται ὑπὲρ πατέρων: ἕκαστος ἐν

12

8 Or, book, “1. guiltless. ὁ Gr. thig man. ζ Gr. a soul.

6 t. e. mercy shewn by thee.

DevreRoNoMY XXIV. 1—1S.

and as thou hast vowed a gift to the Lord
God, so shalt thou do that which thou hast
spoken with thy mouth.

And if thou shouldest. go into the corn
field of thy neighbour, then thou mayest
gather the eurs with thy hands; but thon
shalt not put the sickle to thy neighbour's
corn. *And if thou shouldest go into the
vineyard of thy neighbour, thou shalt eat
grapes sufficient to satisfy thy desire; but
thou mayest not put them into a vessel.
3 And if any one should take a wife, and
should dwell with her, then it shall come to
pass if she should not have found favour
befure him, because he has found some un-
becoming thing in her, that he shall write
for her a Abill of divorcement, and give it
into her hands, and he shall send her away
out of his house. 4And if she should go
away and be married to another man; ®and
the last husband should hate her, and write
for her a bill of divorcement; and should
give it into her hands, and send her away
out of his house, and the last husband
should die, who took her to himself for a
wife; ®the former husband who sent her away
shall not be able to return and take her to
himself for a wife, after she has been defiled;
because it is an abomination before the Lord
thy God, and ye shall not defile the land,
which the am | thy God gives thee to inherit.

And if any one should have recently
taken a wife, he shall not go out to war,
neither siall any thing be laid upon him;
he shall be yfree in his house; for one year
he shall cheer his wife whom he has taken.

8'Thou shalt not take for a pledge the
under millstone,nor the upper miihetone: for
5 he who does so takes life fora pledge. 9 And
ifa man should be caught etealing Soneof his
brethren of the children of Israel, and havy-
ing overcome him he should sell him, that
thief shall die; so shalt thou remove that
evil one from yourselves. ' Take heed to
thyself in regard of the plague of leprosy:
thou shalt. take great hed to do according
to all the law, which the priests the Levites
shall report to you; take heed to do, as I
have charged you. "Remember all that the
Lord thy God did to Mariam in the way,
when ye were going out of Egypt.

2If thy neighbour owe thee a debt, any
debt whatsoever, thou shalt not go into his
house to take his pledge: ™ thou shalt stand
without, and the man who is in thy debt
shall bring the pledge out to thee. ' And
if the man be poor, thou shalt not sleep
with his pledge. © ‘Thou shalt surely restore
his pledge at sunset, and he shall sleep in
his garment, and he shall bless thee; and it
suai be § mercy to thee before the Lord th
God. Thou shalt not unjustly withhol
the wages of the poor and needy of thy bre-
thren, or of the strangers who are in thy
cities. Thou shalt pay him his wages the
same day, the sun shall not go down upon
it, because he is poor and he trusts in it;
and he shall cry against thee to the Lord,
and it shall be sin in thee. The fathers
shall not be put to death for the children,
and the sons shall not be put to death for
the fathers; every one shallAbe put to death:

A Gr. die in his own sin.

Πευτεβόνομνυ XXIV. 19—XXV. 11.

for his own sin. 9 Thou shalt not wrest the
judgment of the stranger and the fatherless,
and widow; thou shalt not take the widow's
garment for a pledge. 9 And thou shalt
remember that thou wast a bondman in the
land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God re-
deemed thee from thence; therefore I charge
thee to do this thing.

21 And when thou shalt have reaped corn
in thy field, and shalt have forgotten a sheaf
in thy field, thou shalt not return to take
it; it shall be for the stranger, and the
orphan, and the widow, that the Lord thy
God may bless thee in all the works of thy
hands. “And if thou shouldest gather
thine olives, thou shalt not return to collect
the remainder ; it shall be for the stranger,
and the fatherless, and the widow, and thou
shalt remember that thou wast a bondman
in the land of Egypt; therefore I command
thee to do this thing. * And whensoever
thou shalt gather the grapes of thy vineyard,
thou shalt not glean what thou hast left ; it
shall be for the stranger, and the orphan, and
the widow: 2/and thou shalt remember that
thou wast a bondman in the land of Egypt;
therefore I command thee to do this thing.

And if thewe should be a dispute between
men, and they should come forward to judg-
ment, and the judges judge, and justify the
righteous, and condemn the wicked : ? then
it shall come to pass, if the unrighteous
should be worthy of stripes, thou shalt la
him down before the judges, and they shal
scourge him before them according to his
iniquity. δ And they shall omer him with
forty stripes in number, they shall not inflict
more; for if thou shouldest scourge him
with more stripes beyond these stripes thy
brother will be disgraced before thee. ‘Thou
shalt Bnot muzzle the ox that treads out the
corn.

5 And vif brethren should live together,
and one of them should die, and should not
have seed, the wife of the deceased shall not

out of the family to a man not re-
lated: her husband’s brother shall go in to
her, and shall take her to himself for a wife
and shall dwell with her. °And it shall
come to bg that the child which she shall
bear, shall be ὃ named bane name of the
deceased, and his name shall not be blotted
out of Israel. beg

7 And if the man should not be willing to
take his brother’s wife, then shall the woman
go up tothe gate to the elders, and she shall
say, My husband’s bruther will not raise up
the name of his brother in Israel, my hus-
band’s brother $has refused, And the
elders of his city shall call him, and speak
to him; and if he stand and say, I will not
take her: *then his brother's wife shall
come forward before the elders, and shall
loose one shoe from off his foot, and shall
a in his face, and shall answer and say,

us shall they do to the man who will not
build his brother’s house in Israel. 1° And
his name shall be called in Israel, The house
of him that has had his shoe loosed.

And if men should strive together, a
man with his brother, and the wife of one
of them should advance to rescue her

& 1 Cor. 9. 9.

y Matt. 22. 24,

264 AEYTEPONOMION.

τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀποθανεῖται. Οὐκ ἐκκλινεῖς κρίσιν προση- 19
λύτου καὶ ὀρφανοῦ καὶ χήρας: οὐκ ἐνεχυράσεις ἱμάτιον χήρας
καὶ μνησθήσῃ ὅτι οἰκέτης ἦσθα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ae 20
gard σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐκεῖθεν: διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλο-
Sn χὰ =
μαι ποιεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο.
: Ἐὰν δὲ ἀμήσῃς ἀμητὸν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ σου, καὶ ἐπιλάθῃ δράγμα 2]
ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ σον, οὐκ ἀναστραφήσῃ λαβεῖν αὑτὸ: τῷ προσηλύτῳ
καὶ τῷ ὀρφανῷ καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ ἔσται, ἵνα εὐλογήσῃ σε Κύριος
6 Θεός σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν σου. ᾿Ἐὰν δὲ 22
ἐλαιολογῇς, οὐκ ἐπαναστρέψεις καλαμήσασθαι τὰ ὀπίσω cou:
τῷ προσηλύτῳ καὶ τῷ ὀρφανῷ καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ ἔσται: καὶ μνη-
σθήσῃ ὅτι οἰκέτης ἦσθα ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ: διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι
ἐντέλλομαι ποιεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. ᾿Εὰν δὲ τρυγήσῃς τὸν 23
ἀμπελῶνά σου, οὐκ ἐπανατρυγήσεις αὐτὸν τὰ ὀπίσω σου: τῷ
προσηλύτῳ καὶ τῷ ὀρφανῷ καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ ἔσται: καὶ μνησθήσῃ 24
ὅτι οἰκέτης ἦσθα ev γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ: διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλο-
al A "ἂν oY
μαι ποιεῖν TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο.

᾿Εὰν δὲ γένηται ἀντιλογία ἀναμέσον ἀνθρώπων, καὶ προσέλ- 26
θωσιν εἰς κρίσιν, καὶ κρίνωσι, καὶ δικαιώσωσι τὸ δίκαιον, καὶ
καταγνῶσι τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς: Καὶ ἔσται, ἐὰν ἄξιος 4 πληγῶν ὃ 2
ἀσεβῶν, καθιεῖς αὐτὸν ἔναντι τῶν κριτῶν, καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν
αὐτὸν ἐναντίον αὐτῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀσέβειαν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀριθμῷ 3
τεσσαράκοντα μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτόν’ οὐ προσθήσουσιν" ἐὰν δὲ
προσθῇς μαστιγῶσαι ὑπὲρ ταύτας τὰς πληγὰς πλείους, ἀσχη-
μονήσει ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐναντίον σου. Οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν 4
ἁλοῶντα.

"Edy δὲ κατοικῶσιν ἀδελφοὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ εἷς ἐξ 5
αὐτῶν, σπέρμα δὲ μὴ ἡ αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἔσται ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ τεθνηκότος
ἔξω ἀνδρὶ μὴ ἐγγίζοντι: ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς εἰσελεύ-
σεται πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ λήψεται αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ γυναῖκα, καὶ
συνοικήσει αὐτῇ. Καὶ ἔσται τὸ παιδίον ὃ ἐὰν τέκῃ, καταστα- 6
θήσεται ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ τετελευτηκότος, καὶ οὐκ ἐξαλει-
φθήσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐξ ᾿ἸΙσραήλ.

᾿Εὰν δὲ μὴ βούληται ὁ ἄνθρωπος λαβεῖν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ 7
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναβήσεται ἡ γυνὴ ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην ἐπὶ τὴν
γερουσίαν, καὶ ἐρεῖ, οὐ θέλει ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ ἀνδρός μου ἀναστῆ-
σαι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὐκ ἠθέλησεν
ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ ἀνδρός μου. Καὶ καλέσουσιν αὐτὸν ἡ γερουσία 8
τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐροῦσιν αὐτῷ: καὶ στὰς εἴπῃ, οὐ βούλο-
μαι λαβεῖν αὐτήν: καὶ προσελθοῦσα 7) γυνὴ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 9
αὐτοῦ ἔναντι τῆς γερουσίας, καὶ ὑπολύσει τὸ ὑπόδημα αὐτοῦ
τὸ ἕν ἀπὸ τοῦ ποδὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμπτύσεται κατὰ πρόσωπον
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ἐρεῖ, οὕτω ποιήσουσι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὃς
οὐκ οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἴκον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν Ἰσραήλ.
Καὶ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, οἶκος τοῦ ὕπολυ- 10
θέντος τὸ ὑπόδημα.

"Bay δὲ μάχωνται ἄνθρωποι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, ἄνθρωπος μετὰ τοῦ Ll
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσέλθῃ ἡ γυνὴ ἑνὸς αὐτῶν ἐξελέσθαι τὸν

ὁ Gr. constituted. ζ Gr. has not been willing.

AEYTEPONOMION. 265

΄ A x “ , Ν / \
ἄνδρα αὐτῆς ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ TUTTOVTOS αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐκτείνασα τὴν
“ “~ 4 \ “
12 χεῖρα ἐπιλάβηται τῶν διδύμων αὐτοῦ, ἀποκόψεις τὴν χεῖρα"
΄ 2? 2A
ov φείσεται 6 ὀφθαλμός σον ἐπ᾿ αὐτῇ.

ΓΩΥ Ν ,

Οὐκ ἔσται ἐν TO μαρσίππῳ σου στάθμιον Kai στάθμιον,

“ἃ > ” > ΄“ 3 tA A , φ

14 μέγα ἢ μικρόν. Οὐκ ἔσται ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σου μέτρον καὶ

15 μέτρον, μέγα ἢ μικρόν. τάθμιον ἀληθινὸν καὶ δίκαιον

ΕΣ σ

ἔσται σοι, καὶ μέτρον ἀληθινὸν καὶ δίκαιον ἔσται σοι, ἵνα

a“ ~ e ’ ε ld / ,

πολυήμερος γένῃ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου δίδωσί

, gy , , ~ nm “a A

16 σοι ἐν κλήρῳ. Ὅτι βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου πᾶς ποιῶν

ς΄ Cal ᾿΄-»" Hy

ταῦτα, πᾶς ποιῶν ἀδικον.

13

17 Μνήσθητι ὅσα ἐποίησέ σοι ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ἐκπορευομέ-

18 νου σου ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, πῶς ἀντέστη σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ
ἔκοψέ σου τὴν οὐραγίαν τοὺς κοπιῶντας ὀπίσω σου, σὺ δὲ

19 ἐπείνας καὶ ἐκοπίας: καὶ οὐκ ἐφοβήθη τὸν Θεόν. Kat ἔσται
ἡνίκα ἐὰν καταπαύσῃ σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
ἐχθρῶν σου τῶν κύκλῳ σου ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἡ Κύριος 6 Θεός σου
δίδωσί σοι κληρονομῆσαι, ἐξαλείψεις τὸ ὄνομα ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἐκ τῆς
ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ.

Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν εἰσέλθῆς εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος 6 Θεός σου
δίδωσί σοι κληρονομῆσαι, καὶ κατακληρονομήσῃς αὐτὴν, καὶ
2 κατοικήσης ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ λήψῃ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀπαρχῆς τῶν καρπῶν

τῆς γῆς σου, ἧς Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, καὶ ἐμβαλεῖς

εἰς κάρταλλον, καὶ πορεύσῃ εἰς τὸν τόπον, ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξητα:
8 Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐπικληθῆναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ. Καὶ
ἐλεύσῃ πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα ὃς ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ
ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀναγγέλλω σήμερον Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ μου, ὅτι
εἰσελήλυθα εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν
4 δοῦναι ἡμῖν. Καὶ λήψεται ὁ ἱερεὺς τὸν κάρταλλον ἐκ τῶν
χειρῶν σου, καὶ θήσει αὐτὸν ἀπέναντι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου
5 τοῦ Θεοῦ cov. Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ἐρεῖ ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
σου, Συρίαν ἀπέβαλεν ὃ πατήρ μου, καὶ κατέβη εἰς Αἴγυπτον,
καὶ παρῴκησεν ἐκεῖ ἐν ἀριθμῷ βραχεῖ, καὶ ἐγένετο ἐκεῖ εἰς ἔθνος
6 μέγα καὶ πλῆθος πολύς Καὶ ἐκάκωσαν ἡμᾶς οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ
7 ἐταπείνωσαν ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἡμῖν ἔργα σκληρά: Καὶ
ἀνεβοήσαμεν πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν, καὶ εἰσήκουσε
Κύριος τῆς φωνῆς ἡμῶν, καὶ εἶδε τὴν ταπείνωσιν ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸν
8 μόχθον ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸν θλιμμὸν ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶ:
Κύριος ἐξ Αἰγύπτου αὐτὸς ἐν ἰσχύϊ αὐτοῦ τῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἐν
χειρὶ κραταιᾷ, καὶ βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ, καὶ ἐν ὁράμασι μεγάλοις,
9 καὶ ἐν σημείοις, καὶ ἐν τέρασι. Καὶ εἰσήγαγεν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸν
τόπον τοῦτον, καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν τὴν γῆν ταύτην, γῆν ῥέουσαν
10 γάλα καὶ μέλι. Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐνήνοχα τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τῶν γεννη-
μάτων τῆς γῆς, ἧς ἔδωκάς μοι Κύριε, γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ
μέλι: καὶ ἀφήσεις αὐτὸ ἀπέναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ
11 προσκυνήσεις ἔναντι Κυρίον τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ εὐφραν-
θήσῃ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἀγαθοις, οἷς ἔδωκέ σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεύς
σου, καὶ ἡ οἰκία σου, καὶ ὁ Λευίτης, καὶ ὃ προσήλυτος ὃ
ἐν σοί.

20

β Gr. or.

DEUTERONOMY XXV. 12-—-XXVI. 11.

husband out of the hand of him that smites
him, and she should stretch forth her hand,
and take hold of his private parts; thou
shalt cut off her hand; thine eye shall not
spare her.

Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers
weights, a great Band a small. 414 Thou
shalt not have in thine house divers
measures, a great Pand a small. δ΄ οι
shalt have a trueand just weight, anda true
and just measure, that thou mayest live long
upon the land which the Lord thy God gives
thee foran inheritance. ' For every one that
does this ἐδ an abomination to the Lord thy
God, even every one that does injustice.

4 Remember what things Amalec did to
thee by the way, when thou wentest forth
out of the land of Egypt: how he with-
stood thee in the way, and harassed thy
rear, even those that were weary behind
thee,and thou didst hunger and wast weary;
and he did not fear God. 19 And it sha
come to pass whenever the Lord thy God
shall have given thee rest from all thine ene-
mies round about thee, in the land which
the Lord thy God gives thee to inherit, thou
shalt blot out the name of alec from
under heaven, and shalt not forget to do it.

And it shall be when thou shalt have
entered into the land, which the Lord thy
God gives thee to inherit it, ud thou shalt
have inherited it, and thou shalt have dwelt
upon it, ?that thou shalt take of the first of
the fruits of thy land, which the Lord thy
God gives thee, and thou shalt put them
into a basket, and thou shalt go to the place
which the Lord thy God shall choose to
have his name called there. 3And thou
shalt come to the priest who shall be in
those days, and thou shalt say to him, |
testify this day to the Lord my God, that I
am come into the land which the Lord
sware to our fathers to give to us. 41And
the priest shall take the basket out of thine
hands, and shall set it before the altar of
the Lord thy God: ‘and he shall answer
and say before the Lord thy God, My father
abandoned Syria, and went down into
Egypt, and sojourned there with a small
number, and became there a mighty nation
and a great multitude. ©And the Egyp-
tians afflicted us, and humbled us, and im-
posed hard tasks on us: 7and we cried to
the Lord our God, and the Lord heard our
voice, and saw our ἢ ation, and_ our
labour, and our affliction. *And the Lord
brought us out of Egypt himself with his
great strength, and his mighty hand, and
his high arm, and with great visions, and
with signs, and with wonders. %And he
brought us into this place, and gave us this
land, a land flowing with milk and honey.
And now, behold, I have brought the first
of the fruits of the land, which thou gavest
me, O Lord, a land flowing with milk and
honey: and thou shalt leave it before the
Lord thy God, and thou shalt worship before
the Lord thy God; "and thou shalt rejoice
in all the good things, which the Lord thy
God has given thee, thow and thy family,
and the Levite, and the stranger that is
within thee.

Devt. ΧΧΥ͂Ι. 12—X XVII. 9.

2 And when thou shalt have completed
all the tithings of thy fruits in the third
year, thou shalt give the second tenth to
the Levite, and stranger, and fatherless, and
widow; and they shall eat it in thy cities,
and be merry. :

ls And thou shalt say before the Lord
thy God, I have fully collected the holy
things out of my house, and I have given
them to the Levite, and the stranger, and
the orphan, and the widow, according to
all the commauds which thou didst com-
mand me: | did not transgress thy com-
mand, and I did not forget it. And in my
distress I did not eat of them, | have not
gathered of them for an unclean & purpose,
I have not given of them to the dead; 1
have hearkened to the voice of the Lord our
God, I have done as thou hast commanded
me. ' Look down from thy holy house,
from heaven, and bless thy people Israel,
and the land which thou hast given
them, as thou didst swear to our fathers,
to give to us a land flowing with milk and
honey.

16 On this day the Lord thy God charged
thee to keep all the ordinances and judg-
ments; and ye shall obserye and do them,
with al] your heart, and with all your soul.
7’Thou hast chosen God this day to be thy
God, and to walk in all his ways, and to
ohserve his ordinances and judgments, and
to hearken to his voice. “And the Lord
has chosen thee this day that thou shouldest
be to him a peculiar people, as he said, to
keep his commands; '%and that thou should-
est be above all nations, as he has made
thee renowned, and a boast, and ponoms,
that thou shouldest be a holy people to the
Lord thy God, as he has spoken.

And Moses and the elders of Israel com.
manded, saying, Keep all these commands,
all that 1 command you this day. ? And it
shall come to pass in the day when ye shall
cross over Jordan into the land which the
Lord thy God gives thee, that thou shalt
set up for thyself great stones, and shalt
plaster them with plaster. ὃ And thou shalt
write on these stones all the words of this
law, as soon as ye have crossed Jordan, when
poy entered into the land, which the

rd God of thy fathers gives thee, a land
flowing with milk and honey, according as
the Lord God of thy fathers said to thee.
4 And it shall be as soon as ye are goue over
Jordan, ye shall set up these stones, which
I command thee this day, on mount Gebal,
and thou shalt plaster them with plaster.
δ And thou shalt build there an altar to the
Lord thy God, an altar of stones; thou shalt
not lift up iron upon it. δ ΟΥ̓ whole stones
shalt thou build an altar to the Lord thy
God, and thou shalt offer upon it whole-
burnt-offerings to the Lord thy God. 7 And
thou shalt there offer a _peace-offering; and
thou shalt eat and be filled, and rejoice be-
fore the Lord thy God. 8 And thou shalt
write upon the stones all this law very
plainly.

®And Moses and the priests the Levites
spoke to all Israel, saying, Be silent and
hear, O Israel ; this day thou art become a

266 AEYTEPONOMION,

, lal “ Ν ’ὔ
᾿Ἐὰν δὲ συντελέσῃς ἀποδεκατῶσαι πᾶν τὸ ἐπιδέκατον τῶν 12
n ΝΜ an , δ

γεννημάτων σου ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ τρίτῳ, τὸ δεύτερον ἐπιδέκατον

-“" , Ν “ A ~ a a
δώσεις τῷ Λευίτῃ Kal τῷ προσηλύτῳ καὶ τῷ ὀρφανῷ καὶ
~ , εἰ \ , > Lad ’ ’ \ 3 Ἀ
τῇ χήρᾳ, καὶ φάγονται ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σου, καὶ εὐφρανθή-
σονται.

Καὶ ἐρεῖς ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἐξεκάθαρα τὰ ἅγια 18
ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας μου, καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτὰ τῷ Λευίτῃ καὶ τῷ προσηλύτῳ
καὶ τῷ ὀρφανῷ καὶ τῇ χήρᾳ, κατὰ πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ἃς
ἐνετείλω μοι’ οὐ παρῆλθον τὴν ἐντολήν σου, καὶ οὐκ ἐπελα-
θόμην. Καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγον ἐν ὀδύνῃ μου ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, οὐκ 14
ἐκάρπωσα ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκάθαρτον, οὐκ ἔδωκα ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῷ
τεθνηκότι: ὑπήκουσα τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐποίησα
καθὰ ἐνετείλω μοι. Karide ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ ἁγίου σου ἐκ 15
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ εὐλόγησον τὸν λαόν σου τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
τὴν γῆν ἣν ἔδωκας αὐτοῖς, καθὰ ὥὦμοσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν,
δοῦναι ἡμῖν γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι.

3 ~ 4 , » ε , ,
Ev τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐνετείλατό σοι 16
na , Ν ,
ποιῆσαι πάντα τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα: Kal φυλάξεσθε
A , 3A 39 wd A ΄ ε a Ws ως “-
καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτὰ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς
“- eb A Τὸ Ἀ σ , 3 Md Ν Ν 17
ψυχῆς ὑμῶν. Tov Θεὸν εἴλου σήμερον εἰναί σον Θεὸν, καὶ
πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὃδοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ φυλάσσεσθαι τὰ
A ’ a a
δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα, Kal ὑπακούειν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ.
Ν 9 na
Καὶ Κύριος εἵλατό σε σήμερον γενέσθαι σε αὐτῷ λαὸν περιού- 18
, > ΄ ‘ 5 Ν > “ Ν 3 ΄
σιον, καθάπερ εἶπε, φυλάττειν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶναί 19
/ / + “
σε ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὡς ἐποίησέ σε ὀνομαστὸν καὶ
’ Ν > ’ a a
καύχημα καὶ δοξαστὸν, eivat σε λαὸν ἅγιον Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ cov,
καθὼς ἐλάλησε.

‘ ’ lo) ?
Kai προσέταξε Μωυσῆς καὶ ἡ γερουσία ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, 21
, ,
φυλάσσεσθε πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας, ὅσας ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι
ἀν,» ΄, νν eS ε , A SY 3 ΄
ὑμῖν σήμερον. Καὶ ἔσται ἣ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ διαβῆτε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην 2
Ε ‘ “~ a , ,
εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, καὶ στήσεις
“ ’ ’ *
σεαυτῷ λίθους μεγάλους, καὶ κονιάσεις αὐτοὺς κονίᾳ. Καὶ 3
, Ν “ , f A
γράψεις ἐπὶ τῶν λίθων τούτων πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ νόμου
τούτου, ὡς ἂν διαβῆ ov Ἴορδά ἡνίκα ἂν εἰσέλθ ἰ
, ὡς ἂν διαβῆτε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, ἡνίκα ἂν εἰσέλθητε εἰς
Ἁ “ a , - , “
τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου δίδωσί σοι, γῆν
er , a a
ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι, ὃν τρόπον εἶπε Κύριος 6 Θεὸς τῶν
, ’ Δ ς ΕῚ a \ 3 ΄,
πατέρων σου σοί. Καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἂν διαβῆτε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, 4
, x if
στήσετε τοὺς λίθους τούτους, ods ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον,
» » Τ' ὰλ pes , 3 Ν [4 ‘ 3 ὃ ’ 5
ἐν ὄρει Γαιβὰλ, καὶ κονιάσεις αὐτοὺς κονίᾳ. Kai οἰκοδομή-
> “ ‘ “
σεις ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου, θυσιαστήριον ἐκ
/ > a 3
λίθων: οὐκ ἐπιβαλεῖς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ σίδηρον: λίθους ὁλοκλήρους 6
> , “~ “ >
οἰκοδομήσεις θυσιαστήριον Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου, καὶ ἀνοίσεις ἐπ᾽
ν΄ δὺς ε , a a “a
αὐτὸ ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ gov. Kat θύσεις ἐκεῖ 7
’, ’ Ἁ a
θυσίαν σωτηρίου: καὶ φαγῇ, καὶ ἐμπλησθήσῃ, καὶ εὐφρανθήσῃ
» Κ , “ Θ “- Ἀ , ΕἸ. r / 8
ἔναντι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov. Καὶ γράψεις ἐπὶ τῶν λίθων
΄ Ἁ ΄ ἴω a ,
πάντα TOV νόμον τοῦτον σαφῶς σφόδρα.
\ 5 a a Cal x?
Kat ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ Λευῖται παντὶ Ἴσ- 9
‘ , A
ραὴλ, λέγοντες, σιώπα καὶ axove Ἰσραήλ: ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ

re ee

8 Or, poraon.

AEYTEPONOMION. 267

10 γέγονας εἰς λαὸν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ cov, καὶ tiganavon τῆς
φωνῆς Kupiov τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ ποιήσεις πάσας τὰς ἐντο-
λὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί
σοι σήμερον.

11 Kai ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς τῷ λαῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη, λέγων,

12 οὗτοι στήσονται εὐλογεῖν τὸν λαὸν ἐν ὄρει Γαριζὶν διαβάντες
τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, Συμεὼν, Λευὶ, ᾿Ιούδας, ᾿Ισσάχαρ, ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ

18 Βενιαμίν. Καὶ οὗτοι στήσονται ἐπὶ τῆς κατάρας ἐν ὄρει
Ῥαιβὰλ, Ῥουβὴν, Tad, καὶ ᾿Ασὴρ, Ζαβουλὼν. Δὰν, καὶ
Νεφθαλί.

14 Kai ἀποκριθέντες ἐροῦσιν οἱ Λευῖται παντὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ φωνῇ

15 μεγάλῃ, ἐπικατάρατος ἄνθρωπος ὅστις ποιήσει γλυπτὸν καὶ
χωνευτὸν, βδέλυγμα Kupiw, ἔργον χειρῶν τεχνιτῶν, καὶ θήσει

αὐτὸ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ" καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς πᾶς 6 λαὸς, ἐροῦσι, γένοιτο.

16 “Exuaraparos ὃ ἀτιμάζων πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἢ μητέρα αὐτοῦ" καὶ

17 ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, γένοιτο. ᾿Εἰπικατάρατος ὃ μετατιθεὶς ὅρια

18 τοῦ πλησίον: καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς 6 λαὸς, γένοιτο. ᾿Επικατάρατος
ὁ πλανῶν τυφλὸν ἐν ὁδῷ: καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, γένοιτο.

19 ᾿Επικατάρατος ὃς ἂν ἐκκλίνῃ κρίσιν προσηλύτου καὶ ὀρφανοῦ

20 καὶ χήρας: καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, γένοιτο. ᾿Εἰπικατάρατος ὃ

κοιμώμενος μετὰ γυναικὸς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀπεκάλυψε

συγκάλυμμα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, γένοιτο.
᾿Ἐπικατάρατος ὃ κοιμώμενος μετὰ παντὸς κτήνους" καὶ ἐροῦσι
πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, γένοιτο. ᾿Επικατάρατος ὃ κοιμώμενος μετὰ ἀδελ-
φῆς ἐκ πατρὸς ἢ μητρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, γένοιτο.

"Extxatapatos ὃ κοιμώμενος μετὰ νύμφης αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐροῦσι

πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, γένοιτο: ἐπικατάρατος ὃ κοιμώμενος μετὰ τῆς

ἀδελφῆς τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, γένοιτο.

24 ᾿Επικατάρατος ὃ τύπτων τὸν πλησίον δόλῳ: καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς

25 ὃ λαὸς, γένοιτο. ᾿Επικατάρατος ὃς ἂν λάβῃ δῶρα πατάξαι
ψυχὴν αἵματος ἀθώου: καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, γένοιτο.

26 ᾿Επικατάρατος πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς

λόγοις τοῦ νόμου τούτου ποιῆσαι αὐτούς: καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὃ

λαὸς, γένοιτο.

Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
σου, φυλάσσειν καὶ ποιεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας, ἃς ἐγὼ
ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, καὶ δώσει σε Κύριος 6 Θεός σου
2 ὑπεράνω ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἤξουσιν ἐπὶ σὲ πᾶσαι

at εὐλογίαι αὗται, καὶ εὑρήσουσί oe ἐὰν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσῃς τῆς

3 φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, εὐλογημένος σὺ ἐν πόλει, καὶ

4 εὐλογημένος σὺ ἐν ἀγρῷς. ἙΕὐλογημένα τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας
σου, καὶ τὰ γεννήματα τῆς γῆς σου, καὶ τὰ βουκόλια τῶν βοῶν

5 σου, καὶ τὰ ποίμνια τῶν προβάτων σου. Ἑὐλογημέναι αἱ

6 ἀποθῆκαί σου, καὶ τὰ ἐγκαταλείμματά σου. Ἐὐλογημένος
σὺ ἐν τῷ εἰσπορεύεσθαί σε, καὶ εὐλογημένος σὺ ἐν τῷ ἐκ-
πορεύεσθαί σε.

7 Παραδῷ Κύριος 6 Θεός σου τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου τοὺς ἀνθ-
εἐστηκότας σοι συντετριμμένους πρὸ προσώπου σου ὁδῷ μιᾷ
ἐξελεύσονται πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἐν ἑπτὰ ὁδοῖς φεύξονται ἀπὸ προσ-

8 ὦπου σον. ᾿Αποστείλαι Κύριος ἐπὶ σὲ τὴν εὐλογίαν ἐν τοῖς

2]
22

28

28

& @r. to smite the life of innocent blood.

y Gal. 3. 10.

Deut. XXVIIL. 10—XXVIIL. 8.

people to the Lord thy God. And thou
shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord th
God, and shalt do all his commands, jail
his ordinances, as many as | command thee
this day.

1! And Moses charged the peopte on that
day, saying, “ These shall stand to bless the
Pee le on mount Garizin having gone over

ordan; Symeon, Levi, Judas, Issuchar.
oes and Benjamin. * And these shal)
stand for cursing on mount Gebal; Kuber,
iat and Aser, Zabulon, Dan, and Neph-
thal.

44 And the Levites shall answer and gay to
all israel with a loud voice, © Cursed is the
man whosoever shall make a graven or mol-
ten image, an abomination to the Lord, the
work of the hands of craftsmen, and shal)
put it in a secret place: and all the people
shall answer and say, So be 10, ' Cursed is
the man that dishonours his father or his
mother: and all the people shall say, So be
it. “Cursed is he that removes his neigh-
bour’s landmarks: and all the people shall
say, So be it. ' Cursed is he that makes the
blind to wander in the way: and all the
people shall say, So be it. | Cursed is every
one that shall pervert the judgment of the
stranger, and orphan, and widow: and all
the people shall say, So beit. Ὁ Cursed is
he that ties with his father’s wife, because
he has uncovered his father’s skirt: and all
the people shall say, So be it. 2! Cursed is
he that hes with any beast: and all the
people shall say, So be it. 3: Cursed is he
that lies with his sister OF his father or his
mother: and all the people shall say, So be
it. Ὁ Cursed is he that lies with his daugh-
ter-in-law: and all the penple shall say, So
be it. Cursed is he that lies with his wife's
sister: and all the people shall say, So be it.
*4Cursed is he that smites his neighbour
secretly : and all the people shall say, So be
it. Cursed is he whosoever shall have
taken a bribe to #slay an innocent man : and
all the peuple shall say, So be it. 2°y Cursed
is every man that continues not in all the
words of this law to do them: and all the
people shall say, So be it.

And it shall come to ang if thou wilt
indeed hear the voice of the Lord thy God,
to observe and do all these commands
which 1 charge thee this day, that the Lord
thy God shall set thee on high above all the
nations of the earth ; 2and all these blessings
shall come upon thee, and shall find thee. If
thou wilt indeed hear the voice of the Lord
thy God, “blessed shalt thou be in the
city, and blessed shalt thou be in the field.
4 Blessed shall be the rf tae of per ἂν body
and the fruits of thy land, and the herds o

thy oxen, and the flocks of thy sheep.
5. Blessed shall be thy barns, and thy stores.
® Blessed shalt thou be in thy coming in,
and blessed shalt thou be in thy going out.

7 The Lord deliver thine enemies that
withstand thee utterly broken before thy
face: they shall come out against thee one
way, and they shall flee seven ways from
before thee. ®The Lord send upon thee his

ὁ Gr, belly

DrvTeERONoMY XXVIII. 9—27.

blessing in thy barns, and on all on which
thou shalt put thine hand, in the land which
the Lord thy God gives thee. ®The Lord
raise thee up for himself a holy people, as
he sware to thy fathers; if thou wilt hear
the voice of the Lord thy God, and walk in
all his ways. ' And all the nations of the
earth shall see thee, that the name of the
Lord is called upon thee, and they shall
stand in awe of thee. ™And the Lord thy
God shall multiply thee for good in the off-
spring of thy ybody, and in the offspring of
thy cattle, and in the fruits of wit and, on
thy land which the Lord sware to thy fathers
to give to thee. :

May the Lord open to thee his good
treasure, the heaven, to give rain to thy land
in season: may he biess all the works of thy
hands: so shalt thou lend to many nations,
but thou shalt not borrow; and thou shalt
rule over many nations, but they shall not
rule over thee. 'The Lord thy God_make
thee the head, and not the tail; and thou
shalt then be above and thou shalt not be
below, if thou wilt hearken to the voice of
the Lord thy God, in all things that 1
charge thee this day to observe. ‘Thou
shalt not turn aside from any of the com-
mandments, which I charge thee this day,
to the right hand or to the left, to go after
other gods to serve them. , :

4 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt
not _hearken to the voice of the Lord thy
God, to observe all his commandments, as
many as I charge thee this day, then all
these curses shall come on thee, and over-
take thee. ‘Cursed shalt thou be in the
city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field.
‘7 Cursed shall be thy barns and thy stores.
‘8 Cursed shall be the offspring of thy body,
and the fruits of thy land, the herds of thine
oxen, and the flocks of thy sheep. 9 Cursed
shalt thou be in thy coming in, and cursed
shalt thou be in thy going out.

*The Lord send upon thee want, and
famine, and consumption on things on
which thou shalt put thy hand, until he
shall have utterly destroyed thee, and until
he shall have consumed thee quickly because
of thine evil devices, because thou hast for-
sakenme. 3) ὃ The Lord cause the pestilence
to cleave to thee, until he shall have con-
sumed thee off the land into which thou
goest to inherit it. “The Lord smite thee
with distress, and fever, and cold, and in-

ation, and blighting, and paleness, and
they shall pursue thee until they have de-
atroyed thee. 4And thou shalt have over
thine head a sky of brass, and the earth
under thee shall be iron. *The Lord th
God make the rain of thy land dust; an
dust shall come down from heaven, until it
shall have destroyed thee, and until it shall
have quickly consumed thee. *'lhe Lord
give thee up for slaughter before thine
enemies: thou shalt go out against them
one way, and flee from their face seven ways;
and thou shalt be a dispersion in all the
kingdoms of the earth. *And your dead
men shall be food to the birds of the sky,
and to the beasts of the earth; and there
shall be none to scare them away. “The

& Or. see that the name, ete.

268 AEYTEPONOMION.

, ἊΝ ι ΕἸΒΑῚ / ea > / Ν 'ς: td
ταμείοις σου, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα οὗ Gi ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου,
δι᾿, a ΄“ i , ¢ , , , ᾽ ΄
ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς Κύριος 6 Θεός σὸν δίδωσί σοι. ᾿Αναστήσαι 9

εάν, Ξ A ” a
σε Κύριος ἑαυτῷ λαὸν ἅγιον, Ov τρόπον ὥμοσε τοῖς πατράσι
σου: ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ

“ “ lal ~ Ν ’
πορευθῇς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὄψονταί σε πάντα 10
τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου ἐπικέκληταί σοι, καὶ
’ὔ
φοβηθήσονταί oc. Kat πληθυνει σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου εἰς 1]
A ~ Ν Ἂ “
ἀγαθὰ ἐν τοῖς ἐκγόνοις τῆς κοιλίας σου, Kal ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐκγόνοις
΄“ “ Ν “ ’ ~ a
τῶν κτηνῶν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς γεννήμασι τῆς γῆς σου, ἐπὶ
~ ~ ~ , a
τῆς γῆς σου ἧς ὄμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσι σου δοῦναί σοι.
᾿Ανοίξαι σοι Κύριος τὸν θησαυρὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀγαθὸν, τὸν 12
“ “ “ Ν -“
οὐρανὸν, δοῦναι τὸν ὑετὸν τῇ γῇ σου ἐπὶ καιροῦ: εὐλογήσαι
πάντα τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου" καὶ δανειεῖς ἔθνεσι πολλοῖς,
Ν Ν > “a Ν ΝΜ Ν 3 a “ A Ν >
ov δὲ ov δανειῇ" Kai ἄρξεις σὺ ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, σοῦ δὲ οὐκ
/
ἄρξουσι. Καταστήσαι σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου eis κεφαλὴν 13
x Ν
καὶ μὴ εἰς οὐρὰν, καὶ ἔσῃ τότε ἐπάνω καὶ οὐκ ἔσῃ ὑποκάτω,
ἈΝ > , a “~ ’ A a σ > 8,
ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ gov, ὅσα ἐγὼ
» Ld ¢ A , 3 4 > ‘ J
ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον φυλάσσειν. Οὐ παραβήσῃ ἀπὸ 14

-“ a > n e Sig\ > , , 4 ᾿ A

πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν, dv ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον δεξιὰ
¢ “A ,

οὐδὲ ἀριστερὰ, πορεύεσθαι ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων λατρεύειν

αὐτοῖς.

“. ἡ) N , = A , a

Kat ἔσται ἐὰν μὴ εἰσακούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ 15
΄ Ν 3 Ν 3 A 9
gov, φυλάσσεσθαι πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ὅσας ἐγὼ
‘ ΄ Ν
ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, καὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ σὲ πᾶσαι αἱ
e Ἁ , ’ >
κατάραι αὗται, καὶ καταλήψονταί σε. ᾿Επικατάρατος σὺ ἐν 16
“ >
πόλει, καὶ ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἐν ἀγρῷς ᾿Επικατάρατοι ai ἀπο- 17
“ ld ld / 3 ΄
θῆκαί σου. καὶ τὰ ἐγκαταλείμματά σου. ᾿Επικατάρατα τὰ 18
μὴ “A , Ν a a
ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας σου, Kal τὰ γεννήματα τῆς γῆς gov, τὰ

4, “ “ Ν , wn ‘

βουκόλια τῶν βοῶν cov, καὶ τὰ ποίμνια τῶν προβάτων cov.

? “ ’

Ἐπικατάρατος σὺ ἐν τῷ εἰσπορεύεσθαΐ σε, καὶ ἐπικατάρατος σὺ 19
ἐν τῷ ἐκπορεύεσθαί σε.

>
Αποστείλαι Κύριος ἐπὶ σὲ τὴν ἔνδειαν Kal τὴν ἐκλιμίαν 20
\ Ν oat τ φῦν , Gh 3S 3 4 Ν Ἄν εν
καὶ τὴν ἀνάλωσιν ἐπὶ πάντα οὗ ἐὰν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου, -
4 Ἃ 2 , ΝΘ a 3 , 2 ΄ Ν
ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσῃ σε, καὶ ἕως ἂν ἀπολέσῃ σε ἐν τάχει διὰ
Ν Ν » , 4 / 3 , 4
τὰ πονηρὰ ἐπιτηδεύματά σου, διότι ἐγκατέλιπές με. Προσ- 21
, , > Ν Ν , 9 Ἃ > ,
κολλήσαι Κύριος eis σὲ τὸν θάνατον, ἕως av ἐξαναλώσῃ σε
\ a “ Ay lol
ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν.

, , 2 > ig Ν “ Ν «» Ν
Πατάξαι σε Κύριος ἐν ἀπορίᾳ, καὶ πυρετῷ, καὶ ῥίγει, καὶ 22
> “ Ν 4 A Ν
ἐρεθισμῷ, καὶ ἀνεμοφθορίᾳ, καὶ τῇ ὥχρᾳ, καὶ KaTad: ὠξονταί

9 ἊἋ 3 λέ Nig ah ε 3 5 Sy 26) 12.
ge ews ἂν ἀπολέσωσί σε. Καὶ ἔσται σοι ὃ οὐρανὸς ὃ ὑπὲρ 23
“ a \ A a“
κεφαλῆς σου χαλκοῦς, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἡ ὑποκάτω σου σιδηρᾶ.
’ , / Ν e Ν -“ “
Δῳη Κύριος ὁ Θεός σον τὸν ὑετὸν τῆς γῆς σου κονιορτὸν, καὶ 24
a cal a / q ’,
χοῦς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβήσεται, ἕως ἂν ἐκτρίψῃ σε, καὶ ἕως
Ἃ > λέ 3 / A , K , 2 ἣν ay ? / 95
ἂν ἀπολέσῃ σε ἐν τάχει. Δῴη σε Κύριος ἐπὶ κοπὴν ἐναντίον
a > “ 3 a AyD 3 Ν ςε Ν
τῶν ἐχθρῶν" ἐν ὁδῷ μιᾷ ἐξελεύσῃ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐν ἑπτὰ
> ay 3 Le eS ‘ >
ὁδοῖς φεύξῃ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν: καὶ ἔσῃ διασπορὰ ἐν
4 , ἴοι a Nt Ν e ‘ Chee
πάσαις βασιλείαις τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ νεκροὶ ὑμῶν 26
κατάβρωμα τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς
γῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἐκφοβῶν. Πατάξαι σε Κύριος ἕλκει 27

Ὕ Gr. belly ὁ Gr. may the Lora.

ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ. 269
Αἰγυπτίῳ εἰς τὴν ἕδραν, καὶ ψώρᾳ ἀγρίᾳ, καὶ κνήφῃ, ὥστε μὴ

98 δύνασθαί σε ἰαθῆναι. Πατάξαι σε Κύριος παραπληξίᾳ, καὶ

29 ἀορασίᾳ, καὶ ἐκστάσει διανοίας. Καὶ ἔσῃ ψηλαφῶν μεσημ-
βρίας, ὡσεί τις ψηλαφήσαι τυφλὸς ἐν τῷ σκότει, καὶ οὐκ
εὐοδώσει τὰς ὁδούς σου: καὶ ἔσῃ τότε ἀδικούμενος, καὶ
διαρπαζόμενος πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ βοηθῶν.

80 Ῥυναῖκα λήψῃ, καὶ ἀνὴρ ἕτερος ἕξει. αὐτήν" οἰκίαν οἰκοδομή-
σεις, καὶ οὐκ οἰκήσεις ἐν αὑτῇ" ἀμπελῶνα φυτεύσεις, καὶ οὐ μὴ
31 τρυγήσεις αὐτόν. ὋὉ μόσχος σου ἐσφαγμένος ἐναντίον σου,
καὶ οὐ φάγῃ ἐξ αὐτοῦ: 6 ὄνος σου ἡρπασμένος ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ
οὐκ ἀποδοθήσεταί σοι: τὰ πρόβατά σου δεδομένα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς
32 σου, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σοι ὃ βοηθῶν. Οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ αἱ θυγατέ-
ρες σου δεδομέναι ἔθνει ἑτέρῳ, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σον βλέψονται
38 σφακελίζοντες εἰς αὐτὰ! οὐκ ἰσχύσει ἡ χείρ σου. Ta ἐκφόρια
τῆς γῆς σου, καὶ πάντας τοὺς πόνους σου φάγεται ἔθνος, ὃ
οὐκ ἐπίστασαι: καὶ ἔσῃ ἀδικούμενος καὶ τεθραυσμένος πάσας
84 τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἔσῃ παράπληκτος διὰ τὰ ὁράματα τῶν
ὀφθαλμῶν σου, ἃ βλέψῃ.
85 Πατάξαι σε Κύριος ἐν ἕλκει πονηρῷ ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα καὶ
ἐπὶ τὰς κνήμας, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἰαθῆναί σε ἀπὸ ἴχνους
τῶν ποδῶν σου ἕως τῆς κορυφῆς σον.

96

? , 4 , Ν Ν 4 ΄ὔ ἃ by
Απαγάγοι Κύριός σε καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντάς σου, ovs ἂν

> 4 a > ΄, Ν \
καταστήσῃς ἐπὶ σεαυτὸν, ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος ὃ οὐκ ἐπίστασαι σὺ καὶ οἱ

’ὔ Ν , > Ay 6 a e 5X ἜΝ
πατέρες σου, καὶ λατρεύσεις ἐκεῖ θεοῖς ἑτέροις ξύλοις καὶ

’, Ν ” 9 a 3 BUS \ σι Q

37 λίθοι. Kai ἔσῃ ἐκεῖ ἐν αἰνίγματι καὶ παραβολῇ καὶ

a “ 3 a ἍἋ 4
διηγήματι ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, eis ovs ἂν ἀπαγάγῃ
Κύριος ἐκεῖ.

σε

88 Σπέρμα πολὺ ἐξοίσεις εἰς τὸ πεδίον, καὶ ὀλίγα εἰσοίσεις, ὅτι
3 a ‘ fal
39 κατέδεται αὐτὰ ἡ ἀκρίς. ᾿Αμπελῶνα φυτεύσεις καὶ κατεργᾷ,
Ν Ss > ΄ aQr ϑ , 9 3 “΄΄΄σοσ ,
καὶ οἶνον οὐ πίεσαι οὐδὲ εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι καταφάγεται
aA ε , 3 a“ μὴ , 2 a δι ei 2,
40 αὐτὰ ὁ σκώληξ. “EAatat evovrat σοι ἐν πᾶσι τοὶς δρίοις
σ / ε ’ ΟΝ
41 σου, καὶ ἔχαιον οὐ χρίσῃ, ὅτι ἐκρυήσεται ἡ ἐλαία σου. Yiovs
Ν , , > > + ἈΝ
καὶ θυγατέρας γεννήσεις καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται: ἀπελεύσονται γὰρ
Ν ,ὔ
42 ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ. Πάντα τὰ ξύλινά σον, καὶ τὰ γεννήματα
“" “ > 4 € 9 4 ε ’ σ 39
48 τῆς γῆς σον ἐξαναλώσει ἡ ἐρισύβη. Ὃ προσήλυτος ὅς ἐστιν
Ἁ ,
ἐν gol, ἀναβήσεται ἄνω ἄνω, σὺ δὲ καταβήσῃ κάτω κάτω.
A lal Φ
44 Οὗτος δανειεῖ σοι, σὺ δὲ τούτῳ οὐ δανειεῖς: οὗτος ἔσται κεφαλὴ,
σὺ δὲ ἔσῃ οὐρά.
45 Kai ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ σὲ πᾶσαι αἱ κατάραι αὗται, καὶ καταδιώ-
, \ 4 4 9 va 3 4 Ν
fovrai σε, καὶ καταλήψονταί σε, ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσῃ σε, καὶ
, A aA
ἕως ἂν ἀπολέσῃ σε: ὅτι οὐκ εἰσήκουσας τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ
Θεοῦ σου, φυλάξαι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα ὅσα
’ Ν a A
46 ἐνετείλατό σοι. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ σημεῖα, καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ
» , 4 ¢ A 2A 3 θ᾽ φ 3 2), , »ἔ
47 σπέρματί σου ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἐλάτρευσας Κυρίῳ
nn Θ An 2 ὑφ 4 \ 93 On δια ola 5 ὰ \ An
τῷ Θεῷ gov ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ καὶ ἀγαθῇ διανοίᾳ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος
πάντων.

8 Gr. them, i.e. the fruits of it.

DrvutTERonNomy XXVIII. 28—47.

Lord smite thee with the botch of Egypt in
the seat, and with a malignant scab, and
itch, so that thou canst τοῦ be healed. 576
Lord smite thee with insanity, and blind-
ness, and astonishment of mind. * And
thou shalt grope at mid-day, as a blind man
would grope in the darkness, and thou shalt
not prosper in thy ways; and then thou
shalt. be unjustly treated, and plundered
continually, and there shall be no helper.

80 Thou shalt take a wife, and another man
shall have her; thou shalt build a house,
and thou shalt not dwell in it; thou shalt
plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the
grapesofit. 3 Thy calf shall be slain before
thee, and thou shalt not eat of it; thine ass
shall be violently taken away from thee, and
shall not be restored to thee: thy sheep
shall be given to thine enemies, and thou
shalt have no helper. 33 Thy sons and thy
daughters shall be given to another nation,
and thine eyes wasting away shall look for
them: thine hand shall have no strength.
3A nation which thou knowest not shall eat
the produce of πράτ μεν and all thy labours;
and thou shalt be injured and crushe
always. “And thou shalt be distracted,
because of the sights of thine eyes which
thou shalt see. j

*%'The Lord smite thee with an evil sore,
on the knees and the pe? so that thou shalt
not be able to be heal om the sole of thy
foot to the crown of thy head.

% The Lord carry away thee and thy
princes, whom thou shalt set over thee, toa
nation which neither thou nor thy fathers
know; and thou shalt there serve other
gods, wood and stone. * And thou shalt be
there for a wonder, and a parable, and a tale
among all the nations, to which the Lord
thy God shall carry thee away.

*8'Thou shalt pee forth much seed into the
field, and thou shalt bring in little, because
the locust shall devour it. ® Thou shalt plant
a vineyard, and dress it, and shalt not
the wine, neither shalt thou am thyself
with it, because the worm shall devour Bit.
Ὁ Thou shalt have olive trees in all thy bor-
ders, and thou shalt not anoint thee with
oil, because thine olive shall utterly y cast
its fruit. “Thou shalt beget sons and
daughters, and they shall not be thine, for
they shall depart into captivity. ® All thy
trees and the fruits of thy land shall the
blight consume. “The stranger that is
within thee shall get up very igh, and thou
shalt come down very low. “ He shall lend
to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him:
ary τῷ be the head, and thou shalt be the
tall.

* And all these curses shall come upon
thee, and shall pursue thee, and shall over-
take thee, until he shall have consumed thee,
and until he shall have destroyed thee ; be-
cause thou didst not hearken to the voice of
the Lord thy God, to keep his commands,
and his ordinances which he has commanded
thee. “And these things shall be signs in
thee, and wonders among thy seed for ever;
47 because thou didst not serve the Lord thy
God with gladness and a good heart, becansz
of the abundance of all things.

+ Lit. flow, or fall down.

Devreronomy XXVIII. 48—64.

“And thou shalt serve thine enemies,
which the Lord will send forth against thee,
in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness,
and in the want of all things; and thou
shalt wear upon thy neck a yoke of iron
until he shall have destroyed thee. “The
Lord shall bring upon thee a nation from
the extremity of the earth, like the swift
flying of an eagle, a nation whose voice thou
shalt not P understand; δ ἃ nation bold in
countenance, which shall not ¥ respect the
person of the aged and shall not pity the
young. 9] And it shall eat up the young of
thy cattle, and the fruits of thy land, so as
not to leave to thee corn, wine, oil, the herds
of thine oxen, and the flocks of thy sheep,
until it shall have destroyed thee; “and
have utterly crushed thee in thy cities, until
the high and strong walls be destroyed, in
which thou trustest, in all thy land ; and it
shall afflict thee in thy cities, which he has

iven to thee. 3 And thou shalt eat the

it of thy ὃ body, the flesh of thy sons and
of thy daughters, all that he has given thee,
in thy straitness and thy affliction, with
which thine enemy shall afflict thee. _

4 He that is tender and very delicate
within thee shal] look with an evil eye upon
his brother, and the wife in his bosom, and
the children that are left, which may have
been left to him; “so as not to give to one
of them of the flesh of his children, whom
he shall eat, because of his having nothing
left him in thy straitness, and in thy afflic-
tion, with which thine enemies shall afflict
thee in all thy cities.

86 And she that is tender and delicate
among you, whose foot has not assayed to
go upon the earth for delicacy and tender-
ness, shal] look with an evil eye on her hus-
band in her bosom, and her son and her
daughter, 7and her ὁ offspring that comes
out between her feet aul the child which
she shall bear; for she shall eat them be-
cause of the want of all things, secretly in
thy straitness, and in thy affliction, with
which thine enemy shall afflict thee in th
cities. “If thou wilt not hearken to do all
the words of this law, which have been
written in this book, to fear this glorious
and wonderful name, the Lord thy God;
*®then the Lord shall magnify thy plagues,
and the plagues of thy seed, great and won-
derful plagues, and evil and abiding diseases.
® And he shall bring upon thee all the evil
pai: of Egypt, Aof which thou wast afraid,
8Π they shall cleave to thee. ® And the
Lord shall bring upon thee every sickness,
and every plage that is not written, and
every one that is written in the book of this
law, until he shall have destroyed thee.
@ And ye shall be left few in number, whereas

e were as the stars of the sky in multitude;

ecause thou didst not hearken to the voice
of the Lord thy God.

And it shall come to pass that as the
Lord rejoiced over you to do you good, and
to multiply you, so the Lord will rejoice
over you to destroy you; and ye shall be
quickly removed from the land, into which
ye go to inherit it. ™ And the Lord thy God

scatter thee among all nations, from

y Gr. wonder at.

ὁ Gr, belly.

270 AEYTEPONOMION.

Kat λατρεύσεις τοῖς ἐχθροῖς σου, οὺς ἐπαποστελεῖ Κύριος 48
> \ Q ΠῚ ~ Anse bu {7 ἢ 4 ‘ > > ,
ἐπὶ σὲ, ἐν λιμῷ, καὶ ἐν δίψει, καὶ ἐν γυμνότητι, καὶ ἐν ἐκλείψει
πάντων: καὶ ἐπιθήσῃ κλοιὸν σιδηροῦν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλόν σου,
> ,
ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσῃ σε. “Ender ἐπὶ σὲ Κύριος ἔθνος μακρό- 49
2 -“ nw σ Lal
θεν ἀπ᾿ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς ὡσεὶ ὅρμημα ἀετοῦ, ἔθνος ὃ οὐκ
ἀκούσῃ τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, ἔθνος ἀναιδὲς προσώπῳ, ὅστις οὐ 50
θαυμάσει πρόσωπον πρεσβύτου, καὶ νέον οὐκ ἐλεήσει. Καὶ 51
κατέδεται τὰ ἔγκονα τῶν κτηνῶν σου, καὶ τὰ γεννήματα τῆς
΄“" ἴω ~ >
ς σου, ὥστε μὴ καταλιπεῖν σοι σῖτον, οἶνον, ἔλαιον, τὰ
wm z
lal ~ Ν Ν ’, “
βουκόλια τῶν βοῶν σου, καὶ τὰ ποίμνια τῶν προβάτων σου,
Ψ A > , Ἀ».9 ld 3 lod , , ΓῚ
ἕως ἂν ἀπολέσῃ oe. Καὶ ἐκτρίψῃ σε ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί σοὺ, ἕως
vA a . Ν ’ Ν ε λὰ \ Ν > Ν γ,.,3 e Ν
ἂν καθαιρεθῶσι τὰ τείχη τὰ ὑψηλὰ καὶ τὰ ὀχυρὰ, ἐφ᾽ οἷς σὺ
3 loa Coal a me
πέποιθας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, ἐν πάσῃ TH γῇ σου" Kai θλίψει σε ἐν ταῖς
πόλεσί σου, αἷς ἔδωκέ σοι. Kat φαγῇ τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας
“ Ν ,
σου, κρέα υἱῶν σου καὶ θυγατέρων σου, ὅσα ἔδωκέ σοι,
> a / Nand a“ NE ὃ ΄
ἐν τῇ στενοχωρίᾳ σοὺ καὶ ἐν τῇ θλίψει σον, ἢ θλίψει σε
ὁ ἐχθρός σου.
‘ \ δι Cal ~
‘O ἁπαλὸς 6 ἐν σοὶ Kal ὃ τρυφερὸς σφόδρα, βασκανεῖ τῷ
2 n 3 fol x 10 λ Ν 3 a \ Ν n ‘ > -
ὀφθαλμῷ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελῴον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα τὴν ἐν τῷ
, ἫΝ “- Ν Ν , ΄ aA N a
κόλπῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ καταλελειμμένα τέκνα, ἃ ἂν καταλειφθῇ
αὐτῷ, ὥστε δοῦναι evi αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν σαρκῶν τῶν τέκνων
A A , Ν a“ “
αὐτοῦ, ὧν ἂν κατέσθῃ διὰ τὸ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῷ οὐδὲν ἐν
a , Ning a Ard eon Pan ’, ε
τῇ στενοχωρίᾳ σου, καὶ ἐν τῇ θλίψει σου, ἣ ἂν θλίψωσί σε ot
ἐχθροί σον ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πόλεσί σου.
ἊΨ « Ν ἘΠῚ Naee Ν = Ν “ -
Καὶ ἡ ἁπαλὴ ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ ἡ τρυφερὰ, ἧς οὐχὶ πεῖραν ἔλαβεν 56
“ 4 Ν - “- bi
ὃ ποὺς αὐτῆς βαίνειν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς διὰ τὴν τρυφερότητα καὶ διὰ
τὴν ἁπαλότητα, βασκανεῖ τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ αὐτῆς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς
τὸν ἐν κύλπῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτῆς, καὶ 57
A QA ~ aA »-“
τὸ κόριον αὐτῆς τὸ ἐξελθὸν διὰ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ τέκνον
a a
αὐτῆς ὃ ἐὰν τέκῃ: καταφάγεται yap αὐτὰ διὰ τὴν ἔνδειαν
΄ 5 “ “A nn
πάντων κρυφῇ ἐν TH στενοχωρίᾳ σου, καὶ ἐν TH θλίψει σου, ἡ
-. la = , -
θλίψει σε ὁ ἐχθρός σου ἐν ταῖς τόλεσί Gov, ἐὰν μὴ εἰσακούσῃς 58
an A ld
ποιεῖν πάντα TA ῥήματα τοῦ νύμου τούτου, τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν
A , , “ Ἀ » x ΜΝ Ν
τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ. φοβεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἔντιμον τὸ θαυ-
μαστὸν τοῦτο, KYPION τὸν ΘΕῸΝ σου. Kat παραδοξάσει 59
΄ x 4 Ν Ν Ν A , ,
Κύριος tas πληγάς σου, καὶ τὰς πληγὰς τοῦ σπέρματός σου,
Ν 4 Ν Ν Ν ΄
πληγὰς μεγάλας καὶ θαυμαστὰς, καὶ νόσους πονηρὰς καὶ
, Y , ~ ,΄
πιστάς. Kat ἐπιστρέψει πᾶσαν τὴν ὀδύνην Αἰγύπτου τὴν
A ~ “ ᾿
πονηρὰν, ἣν διευλαβοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν, καὶ κολληθὴ-
σονται ἐν σοί. Καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν, καὶ πᾶσαν πληγὴν
ἈΝ \ , Ν “ ‘\ ’ ~
τὴν μὴ γεγραμμένην, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γεγραμμένην ἐν τῷ
ld a -
βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τούτου, ἐπάξει Κύριος ἐπὶ σὲ, ἕως ἂν
b} , Ν la “ n
ἐξολοθρεύσῃ σε. Kai καταλειφθήσεσθε ἐν ἀριθμῷ βραχεῖ,
> > φ o > Ν ἈΝ A A δ»
ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅτι ἦτε ὡσεὶ τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει, ὅτι οὐκ
» ΄ al A , a a ᾿
εἰσήκουσας τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίον τοῦ Θεοῦ σου.
es a a fod
Kat ἔσται ὃν τρόπον εὐφράνθη Κύριος ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν εὖ ποιῆ-
ε A A “-“" nw
σαι ὑμᾶς, Kat πληθῦναι ὑμᾶς, οὕτως εὐφρανθήσεται Κύριος
δι}. €l yA 3 nk θ a ea ee) , 3 , ΕΥΕῚ
ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ὑμᾶς: καὶ ἐξαρθήσεσθε ἐν τάχει ἀπὸ
ie a > a > ΄ ~ a
τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν. Καὶ 64
“ ’ ,
διασπερεῖ σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός cov εἰς πάντα τὰ Avy, ἀπ᾽

52

33

54

55

60

61

62

63

ζ Lit, afterbirth. A Gr. whion thou fearedst before tear feee, Hebratem.

SEYTEPONOMION. 271

» “~ ipl σ ¥ “ ~ Ν ὃ δ , > A 6 -
ἄκρου τῆς γῆς ἕως ἄκρου τῆς γῆς, καὶ δουλεύσεις ἐκεῖ θεοῖς
, Ἁ Ν ,
ἑτέροις, ξύλοις Kat λίθοις, os οὐκ ἠπίστω σὺ Kal οἱ πατέρες
3 Ν νὰ Ὁ" re) μὴ > , 3 3 ΄
65 σου. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐκείνοις οὐκ ἀναπαύσει σε,
A ἃ (?
οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ γένηται στάσις τῷ ἴχνει TLD ποδός σου" καὶ δώσει
~ a ’
σοι Κύριος ἐκεῖ καρδίαν ἑτέραν ἀπειθοῦσαν, καὶ ἐκλείποντας
’ ἈΝ 3 ς ΄
66 ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ τηκομένην ψυχήν. Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ζωή σου
“ “ Ν / ε 7
κρεμαμένη ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν σου: καὶ φοβηθήσῃ ἡμέρας
Ν Ν A > 4, a “~ rm. δ, 9 ol r
67 καὶ νυκτὸς, καὶ οὐ πιστεύσεις τῇ ζωῇ σου. T ὃ πρωὶ ἐρεῖς, πῶς
’ \ Sk > io “ Af.
av γένοιτο ἑσπέρα: καὶ τὸ ἑσπέρας ἐρεῖς, πῶς ἂν γένοιτο πρωΐ:
> \ - , a“ , «Δ ’ Ν 3 ‘ a
ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου τῆς καρδίας cov ἃ φοβηθήσῃ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν
« a - ΕῚ cr e Ξ ‘ > ,ὔ
68 ὁραματων τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν σου ὧν oy. Kat ἀποστρέψει σε
, > “ a“
Κύριος εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐν πλοίοις, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἡ εἶπα, οὐ προσθή-
σῃ ἔτι ἰδεῖν αὐτήν: καὶ πραθήσεσθε ἐκεῖ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ὑμῶν εἰς
παῖδας καὶ παιδίσκας, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὃ κτώμενος.
“ τ ’ὔ ,ὔ “
Οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι τῆς διαθήκης, οὺς ἐνετείλατο Κύριος Μωυσῇ
ral ΄“ ean 3 AA 9 ~ A ἂν lal i) , =
στῆσαι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν γῇ Μωὰβ, πλὴν τῆς διαθήκης ἧς
διέθετο αὐτοῖς ἐν Χωρήβ.
“ Ἧ ? \ =
2 Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Μωυσῆς πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε
a , μὲ / “
πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὑμεῖς ἑωράκατε πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος ἐν γῇ
Αἰγύπτῳ ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν Φαραὼ καὶ τοῖς θεράπουσιν αὐτοῦ,
Ν in “ a > a Ν Ν ‘ , a
5] καὶ πάσῃ τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ, τοὺς πειρασμοὺς τοὺς μεγάλους οὕς
ε 3 ξι
ἑωράκασιν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου, τὰ σημεῖα καὶ τὰ τέρατα τὰ
, > en Ἁ 3 5. i ’ ε Ἁ e ~ ,
4. μεγάλα ἐκεῖνα. Καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκε Kupios ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῖν καρδίαν
297 Nes \ , \ 45 3 , o A
εἰδέναι, καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς βλέπειν, Kal ὦτα ἀκούειν ἕως τῆς
5 ἡμέρας ταύτης. Καὶ ἤγαγεν ὑμᾶς τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη ἐν τῇ
ἐρήμῳ: οὐκ ἐπαλαιώθη τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑποδήματα
e a : 3 ΄ ee a Qa oo a ¥ > Ἢ ΄
6 ὑμῶν οὐ κατετρίβη ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν. Αρτον οὐκ ἐφάγετε,
9 a @
οἶνον Kat σίκερα οὐκ ἐπίετε, ἵνα γνῶτε ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς
an A , ‘ A
7 ὑμῶν ἐγώ. Kai ἤλθετε ἕως τοῦ τόπου τούτου: καὶ ἐξῆλθε
3 * ‘
Σηὼν βασιλεὺς ᾿Εσεβὼν, καὶ “Oy βασιλεὺς Βασὰν εἷς συνάν-
ec a ᾽ ’, Pee ὦ ΄ 3 Ν ἐν ΄
ὃ τησιν ἡμῖν ἐν πολέμῳ. Καὶ ἐπατάξαμεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐλάβομεν
~ a“ ~ ¢ n
τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτὴν ἐν κλήρῳ τῷ Ῥουβὴν, καὶ τῷ
Ν Ν ~ ε , “ a ἐν ,
9 Γαδδὶ, καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Mavacoy. Kat φυλάξεσθε
ποιεῖν πάντας τοὺς λόγους τῆς διαθήκης ταύτης, ἵνα συνῆτε
πάντα ὅσα ποιήσετε.
e. - e , , g > 7 4 ΄“ “
Ὑμεῖς ἑστήκατε πάντες σήμερον ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
~ a ΄-“ Ἀ
ὑμῶν, οἱ ἀρχίφυλοι ὑμῶν, καὶ ἡ γερουσία ὑμῶν, καὶ οἱ κριταὶ
a a an ~ >
ὑμῶν, Kai of γραμματοεισαγωγεῖς ὑμῶν, πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
1] αἱ γυναῖκες ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα ὑμῶν καὶ ὃ προσήλυτος ὃ ἐν
μέσῳ τῆς παρεμβολῆς ὑμῶν, ἀπὸ ξυλοκόπου ὑμῶν καὶ ἕως
΄ “ -“ “A ἊΣ , “ A
12 ὑδροφόρον ὑμῶν, παρελθεῖν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
4 ΄ A “- - » “ « ΄΄ ε /
ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐν Tals ἀραῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅσα Κύριος ὁ Weds σου δια-
o ‘ A , g , e nN 3 Ν \
13 τίθεται πρὸς σε" σήμερον" ἵνα 'στηση σε αὐτῷ εἰς, λαὸν, καὶ
αὐτὸς ἔσται σου Θεὸς, ὃν τρόπον εἶπέ σοι, καὶ ὃν τρόπον
” a 4 ε Ν ‘ 3 Ν Ἀ 1219 ,
ὥμοσε τοῖς πατράσι σου ᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ᾿Ιακώβ.
14 Καὶ οὐχ ὑμῖν μόνοις ἐγὼ διατίθεμαι τὴν διαθήκην ταύτην καὶ
Ν wy N , 3 Ν Ν A e > > € A ,
15 τὴν ἀρὰν ταύτην, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ὧδε οὖσι μεθ᾿ ὑμῶν onpe-
lal lal A Ss 9
ρον ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ οὖσι μεθ
ὑμῶν ὧδε σήμερον.
16 “Ore ὑμεῖς οἴδατε πῶς κατῳκήσαμεν ἐν Αἰγύ i
| μεῖς οἱ ὥς yKNO Op ἰγύπτῳ, ws
‘ > , La 3 A ΠῚ , Saw Dl
17 παρήλθομεν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐθνῶν οὖς παρήλθετε. Kai ἴδετε
Ν a 4a x δ al
τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν. καὶ Ta εἴδωλα αὐτῶν, ξύλον καὶ λίθον,

29

10

Deur. XXVIII. 65—X XIX. 17.

one end of the earth tothe other; and thou
shalt there serve other gods, wood and
stone, which thou hast not known, nor thy
fathers. © Moreover among those nationa
he will not give thee quiet, neither by any
means shall the sole of thy foot have rest ;
and the Lord shall give thee there another
and a misgiving heart, and failing eyes, and
a& wasting soul. © And thy life shall be in
suspense before thine eyes; and thou shalt
be afraid by day and by night, and thou
shalt have no assurance of thy lite. ‘7 Inthe
morning thou shalt say, Would it were even-
ing! and in the evening thou shalt say,
Would it were morning! for the fear of
thine heart with which thou shalt fear, and
for the sights of thine eyes which thou shalt
see. ® And the Lord shall bring thee back
to. Egypt in ships, by the way of which |
said, thou shalt not see it again; and ye
shall be sold there to your enemies for
bondmen and bondwomen, and none shall
buy you.

These are the words of the covenant,
which the Lord commanded Moses to maks
with the children of Israel in the land of
Moab, besides the covenant which he made
with them in Choreb.

*And Moses called ali the sous of Israel
and said to them, Ye have seen all things
that the Lord did in the land of Egypt
before you to Pharao and his servants, and
all his land; *the great temptations which
thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those
great wonders. * Yet the Lord God has not
given you a heart to know, and eyes to see,
and ears to hear, until this day. 5 And he
led you forty years in the wilderness; your
garments did not grow old, and your sandals
were not worn away off your feet. ®Yedid
not eat bread, ye did not drink wine or
strong drink, that ye might know that | am
the Lord your God. 7? And ye came as far
as this place; and there came forth Seon
king of Esebon, and Og king of Basan, to
meet usin war. ®And we smote them and
took their land, and 1 gave it for an inhe-
ritance to Ruben and Gad, and to the half-
tribe of Muanasse. 9 And ye shall take heed
to do all the words of this covenant, that ye
may understand all things that ye shall do.

Ye all stand to-day before the Lord
your God, the heads of your tribes, and your
elders, and your judges, and _ your officers,
every man of Israel, '‘! your wives, and your
children, and the stranger who is in the
midst of your camp, from your hewer of
wood even to your drawer of waiter, * that
thou shouldest enter into the covenant of
the Lord thy God and into his oaths, as
many as the Lord thy God appoints thee
this day; that he may appoint thee to
himself for a people, and he shall be thy
God, as he said to thee, and as he sware to
thy fathers, Abraam, and Isaac, aud Jacob.
4And I do not appoint to you alone this
covenant and this oath; but to those also
who are here with you to-day before the
Lord your God, and to those who are not
here with you to-day. ;

i6 For ye know how we dwelt in the land
of Egypt, how we came through the midst
of the nations through whom ye came.
7 And ye beheld their abominations, and
their idols, wood and stone, silver and gold,

Πευτεβόνονυ XXIX. 18—XXX

which sre among them. ‘Lest there be
among you man, or woman, or ἔμοιγ, or
tribe, whose heart has turned aside from
the Lord your God, having gone to serve the
gods of these nations; lest there be in you
a root springing up with ll and bitterness.
19 And it shall be if one shall hear the words
of this curse, and shall flatter himself in his
heart, saying, 8 Let good happen to me, for
I will walk in the error of my heart, lest the
sinner destroy the guiltless with hem : Ὁ God
shall by no means be willing to pardon him,
but then the wrath of the Lord and his
jealousy shall flame out against that man;
and all the curses of this covenant shall
attach themselves to him, which are written
in this book, and the Lord shall blot out
his name from under heaven. And the
Lord shall separate that man for evil of all
the children of Israel, according to all the
curses of the covenant that are written in
the book of this law. ,

2 And another generation shall say—even
your sons who shall rise up after you, and
the stranger who shall come from a land
afar off, and shall see the plagues of that
land and their diseases, which the Lord has
sent upon it, % brimstone and burning salt,
(the whole land shall not be sown, neither
shall any green foing Spring nor rise upon
it, as Sodom and omorrha _were over-
thrown, Adama and Seboim, which the Lord
overthrew in his wrath and anger :)—*%and
all the nations shall ref Why has the Lord
done thus to this lan b what is this ἐξεεοὺ
fierceness of anger? “ὃ And men shall say,
Because they forsook the covenant of the
Lord God of their fathers, the things which
he appointed to their fathers, when he
brou ht them out of the land of Egypt:
%and they went and served other gods,
which they knew not, neither did he assign
them to them. % And the Lord was exceed-
ingly angry with that land to bring upon it
according to all the curses which are written
in the book of this law. * And the Lord
removed them from their land in anger, and
wrath, and very great indignation, and cast
them out into another land as at present.

2 The secret things belong to the Lord
our God, but the things that are revealed
belong to us and to our children for ever, to
do all the words of this law.

And it shall come to pass when all these
things shall have come upon thee, the bless-
ing and the curse, which I have set before
thy face, and thou shalt Ὑ call them to mind
among all the nations, wherein the Lord
shall have scattered thee, “and shalt return
to the Lord thy God, and shalt hearken to
his voice, according to all things which I
charge thee this day, with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul; *then the Lord shall heal
thine iniquities, and shall pity thee, and
shall again gather thee out from all the na-
tions, among which the Lord has scattered
thee. ‘If thy dispersion be from one end of
heaven to the other, thence will the Lord
thy God gather thee, and thence will the
Lord thy God take thee. " And the Lord
thy God shall bring thee in from thence
into the land which thy fathers have

aie 272 AEYTEPONOMION.

ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον, ἅ ἐστι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. Μή τις ἐστὶν ἐν 18
ὑμῖν ἀνὴρ, ἢ γυνὴ, ἢ πατριὰ, ἢ φυλὴ, τινὸς ἡ διάνοια ἐξέ-
κλινεν ἀπὸ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεου ὑμῶν, πορευθέντες λατρεύειν τοῖς
θεοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκείνων: μή τις ἐστὶν ἐν ὑμῖν ῥίζα ἄνω
φύουσα ἐν χολῇ καὶ πικρίᾳ: Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἀκούσῃ τὰ ῥήματα 19
τῆς ἀρᾶς ταύτης, καὶ ἐπιφημίσηται ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, λέγων,
ὅσιά μοι γένοιτο, ὅτι ἐν τῇ ἀποπλανήσει τῆς καρδίας pov
πορεύσομαι, ἵνα μὴ συναπολέσῃ ὃ ἁμαρτωλὸς τὸν ἀναμάρτητον"
Οὐ μὴ θελήσει ὁ Θεὸς εὐϊλατεῦσαι αὐτῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τότε ἐκκαυθή- 20
σεται ὀργὴ Κυρίου καὶ ὃ ζῆλος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ"
καὶ κολληθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ ἀραὶ τῆς διαθήκης ταύτης,

αἱ γεγραμμέναι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ: καὶ ἐξαλείψει Κύριος
τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν. Καὶ διαστελεῖ 21
αὐτὸν Κύριος εἰς κακὰ ἐκ πάντων υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, κατὰ πάσας
τὰς ἀρὰς τῆς διαθήκης τὰς γεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ
νόμου τούτου.

Καὶ ἐροῦσιν 7 γενεὰ ἡ ἑτέρα of υἱοὶ ὑμῶν, ot ἀναστήσονται μεθ᾽ 22
ὑμᾶς, καὶ ὁ ἀλλότριος ὃς ἂν ἔλθῃ ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν, καὶ ὄψονται
τὰς πληγὰς τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης καὶ τὰς νόσους αὐτῆς, ἃς ἀπέστειλε
Κύριος ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, θεῖον καὶ ἅλα κατακεκαυμένον: πᾶσα ἡ yn 28
αὐτῆς οὐ σπαρήσεται, οὐδὲ ἀνατελεῖ, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀναβῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν
πᾶν χλωρόν. ὥσπερ κατεστράφη Σόδομα καὶ Γόμοῤῥα, ᾿Αδαμὰ
καὶ Σεβωὶμ, ἃς κατέστρεψε Κύριος ἐν θυμῷ καὶ ὀργῇ: Καὶ 24
ἐροῦσι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, διατί ἐποίησε Κύριος οὕτω τῇ γῇ ταύτῃ;
τίς ὁ θυμὸς τῆς ὀργῆς ὃ μέγας οὗτος; Καὶ ἐροῦσιν, ὅτι 25
κατέλιπον τὴν διαθήκην Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν,

ἃ διέθετο τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, ὅτε ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ πορεύθεντες ἐλάτρευσαν θεοῖς ἑτέροις, οὺς οὐκ 26
ἠπίσταντο, οὐδὲ διένειμεν αὑτοῖς: Καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος 27
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν κατὰ πάσας τὰς
κατάρας τὰς γεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τούτου.
Καὶ ἐξῇρεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν ἐν θυμῷ καὶ 28
ὀργῇ καὶ παροξυσμῷ μεγάλῳ σφόδρα, καὶ ἐξέβαλεν αὐτοὺς

9 aA € 4 ε Ν -

εἰς γῆν ἑτέραν ὡσεὶ νῦν.

Τὰ κρυπτὰ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν, τὰ δὲ φανερὰ ἡμῖν καὶ 29
τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ

’ 4,
νόμου τούτου.

Καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἂν ἔλθωσιν ἐπὶ σὲ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, 80
ἡ εὐλογία καὶ ἣ κατάρα, ἣν ἔδωκα πρὸ προσώπον σου, καὶ δέξῃ
εἰς τὴν καρδίαν σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, οὗ ἐὰν διασκορπίσῃ
σε Κύριος ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσῃ ἐπὶ Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, 2
καὶ εἰσακούσῃ τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐγὼ ἐντέλ-
λομαί σοι σήμερον, ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης
τῆς ψυχῆς σου, καὶ ἰάσεται Κύριος τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου, καὶ 3
ἐλεήσει σε, καὶ πάλιν συνάξει σε ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰς
ovs διεσκόρπισέ σε Κύριος ἐκεῖ. ᾿Ἐὰν ἡ ἡ διασπορά σου ἀπ᾽ 4
ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἕως ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἐκεῖθεν συνάξει σε
Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν λήψεταί σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου.
Καὶ εἰσάξει σε ὁ Θεός σου ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἐκληρονό- 5
μῆσαν οἱ πατέρες σου, καὶ κληρονομήσεις αὐτήν: καὶ εὖ σε

Α lit. May holy things happen to me. See the use οἵ ὅσια in Isaiah 55.3. Acts 18. 84.

+ Gr. receive them into thine heart.

ΔΕΥΤΕΡΟΝΟΜΙΟΝ. 273

ποιήσει, καὶ πλεοναστόν σε ποιήσει ὑπὲρ τοὺς πατέρας σου.
6 Καὶ περικαθαριεῖ Ἰζύριος τὴν καρδίαν σου, καὶ τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ
σπέρματός cov, ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς
καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου, ἵνα ζῆς σύ.

Καὶ δώσει Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου τὰς ἀρὰς ταύτας ἐπὶ τοὺς
8 ἐχθρούς σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μισοῦντάς σε, οἱ ἐδίωξάν σε. Kal

σὺ ἐπιστραφήσῃ καὶ εἰσακούσῃ τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ

σου, καὶ ποιήσεις τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ὅσας ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι
9 σήμερον. Καὶ εὐλογήσει σε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ
τῶν χειρῶν σου, ἐν τοῖς ἐκγόνοις τῆς κοιλίας σου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς
ἐκγόνοις τῶν κτηνῶν Gov, καὶ ἐν τοῖς γεννήμασι τῆς γῆς σου,
ὅτι ἐπιστρέψει Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου εὐφρανθῆναι ἐπὶ σοὶ εἰς
ἀγαθὰ, καθότι εὐφράνθη ἐπὶ τοῖς πατράσι σου: ‘Hav εἰσ-
ακούσῃς τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov, φυλάσσεσθαι τὰς
ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς κρίσεις αὐτοῦ
τὰς γεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τούτου: ἐὰν ἐπιστρα-
φῇς ἐπὶ Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ
11 ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς cov. Ὅτι ἡ ἐντολὴ αὕτη ἣν ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί
σοι σήμερον, οὐχ ὑπέρογκός ἐστιν, οὐδέ μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐστιν.
12 Οὐκ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω ἐστὶ, λέγων, τίς ἀναβήσεται ἡμῖν εἰς
τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ λήψεται ἡμῖν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀκούσαντες αὐτὴν
18 ποιήσομεν; Οὐδὲ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης ἐστὶ, λέγων, τίς
διαπεράσει ἡμῖν εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ λάβῃ ἡμῖν
αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀκουστὴν ἡμῖν ποιήσῃ αὐτὴν, καὶ ποιήσομεν;
Ἔγγύς σου ἐστὶ τὸ ῥῆμα σφόδρα ἐν τῷ στόματί σου, καὶ ἐν
ἢ καρδίᾳ σου, καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσί σου ποιεῖν αὐτό.

Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα πρὸ προσώπου σου σήμερον τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὸν
θάνατον, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ κακόν. ᾿Ἐὰν εἰσακούσῃς τὰς
ἐντολὰς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον,
ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς
αὑτοῦ, καὶ φυλάσσεσθαι τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς κρίσεις
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ζήσεσθε, καὶ πολλοὶ ἔσεσθε, καὶ εὐλογήσει σε
Κύριος ὁ Θεός σον ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύῃ ἐκεῖ
κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν. Καὶ ἐὰν μεταστῇ ἡ καρδία σου, καὶ μὴ
εἰσακούσῃς, καὶ πλανηθεὶς προσκυνήσῃς θεοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ
λατρεύσῃς αὐτοῖς, ἀναγγέλλω σοι σήμερον, ὅτι ἀπωλείᾳ
ἀπολεῖσθε, καὶ οὐ μὴ πολυήμεροι γένησθε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν
ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν.

Διαμαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον τόν τε οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν,
τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὸν θάνατον δέδωκα πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, τὴν
εὐλογίαν καὶ τὴν κατάραν: ἔκλεξαι τὴν ζωὴν σὺ, ἵνα ζήσῃς σὺ
20 καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου, ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, εἰσακούειν

τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔχεσθαι αὐτοῦ: ὅτι τοῦτο ἡ ζωή σου

καὶ ἡ μακρότης τῶν ἡμερῶν σου, τὸ κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς

ὦμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσι cov Αβραὰμ καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ
δοῦναι αὐτοῖς.

81 Καὶ συνετέλεσε Μωυσῆς λαλῶν πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους

2 πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἑκατὸν καὶ

εἴκοσι ἐτῶν ἐγώ εἰμι σήμερον: οὐ δυνήσομαι ἔτι εἰσπορεύεσθαι

καὶ ἐκπορεύεσθαι: Κύριος δὲ εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, οὐ διαβήσῃ τὸν

——

“I

10

14

15
16

17

18

19

B Gr. belly.

Devraiienduly AX Xo ie EA KE

inherited, and thou shalt inherit it ; and he
will do thee good, and multiply thee above
thy fathers. ° And the Lord shall purge thy
heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, that thou mayest live.

7And the Lord thy God will put these
curses upon thine enemies, and upon those
that hate thee, who have persecuted thee,
8 And thou shalt return fe hearken to the
voice of the Lord thy God, and shall keep
his commands, all that I charge thee this
day. ®And the Lord thy God shall bless
thee in every work of thine hands, in the
offspring of thy 8 body, and in the offspring
of thy cattle, and in the fruits of thy land.
because the Lord thy God will again rejoice
over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy
fathers: “if thou wilt hearken to the voice
of the Lord thy God, to keep his command-
ments, and his ordinances, and his judg-
ments written in the book of this law, if
thou turn to the Lord thy God with all
thine heart, and with all thy soul. "yFor
this command which I give thee this day is
not grievous, neither is it far from thee.
2 It is not in heaven above, as if there were
one saying, Who shall go up for us into
heaven, and shall take it for us, and we will
hear and doit? 4 Neither is it beyond the
sea, saying, Who will go over for us to the
other side of the sea, and take it for us, and
make it audible to us, and we will do it?
4'The word is very near thee, in thy mouth,
a in thine heart, and in thine hands to
clo 1t.

_’ Behold, I have set before thee this day
life and death, good and evil. “If thou
wilt hearken to the commands of the Lord
thy God, which I command thee this day,
to love the Lord thy God, to walk in all his
ways, and to keep his ordinances, and his
judgments; then ye shall live, and shall be
many in number, and the Lord thy God
shall bless thee in all the land into which
thou goest to inherit it. 17 But if thy heart
change, and thou wilt not hearken, and thou
shalt go astray and worship other gods, and
serve them, ἰδ [ declare to you this day, that
ye shall utterly perish, and ye shall by no
means live long upon the land, into which
ye go over Jordan to inherit it.

191 call both heaven and earth to witness
this day against you, | have set before you
life and death, the blessing and the curse:
choose thou life, that thou and thy seed may
live; ~ to love the Lord thy God, to hearken
to his voice, and cleave to him; for this is
thy life, and the length of thy days, that
thou shouldest dwell upon the land, which
the Lord sware to thy fathers, Abraam, and
Isaac, and Jacob, to give to them.

And Moses finished speaking all these
words to all the children of Israel; ?and
said to them, I am this day a hunared and
twenty years old; I shall not be able any
longer to come in or go out; and the Lord
said to me, Thou shalt not go over this

a

7 See Rom. 10. 6, 7,8

DevurERonoMy ΧΧᾺΧΙ. 3—17.

Jordan. #?The Lord thy God who goes be-
fore thee, he shall dentrey these nations
before thee, and thou shalt inherit them:
and it shall be Joshua that goes before thy
face, as the Lord has spoken. ‘And the
Lord thy God shall do to them as he did to
Seon and Og the two kings of the Amorites,
who were beyond Jordan, and to their land,
as he destroyed them. ὃ And the Lord has
delivered &them to you; and ye shall do to
them, as I charged you. ® Be courageous
and strong, fear not, neither be cowardly,
neither be afraid before them ; for it is the
Lord your God that advances with 79} in
the midst of you, Yneither will he yany
means forsake thee, nor desert thee.

Moses called Joshua, and said to him before
all Israel, Be courageous and strong; for
thou shalt go in before this people into the
land which the Lord sware to your fathers
to give to them, and thou shalt give it to
them for an inheritance. ®And the Lord
that goes with thee shall not forsake thee
nor οἰ πάτα thee; fear not, neither be
afraid.

8 And Moses wrote the words of this law
in a book, and gave it to the priests the sons
of Levi who bear the ark of the covenant of
me κὸν and to the elders of the sons of

srael.

1 And Moses charged them in that day
saying, After seven years, in the time of
the year of release, in the feast of taber-
nacles, '' when all Israel come together to
appear before the Lord your God, in the
place which the Lord shall choose, ye shall
read this law before all Israel in their ears,
Phaving assembled the people, the men,
and the women, and the children, and the

stranger that is in your cities, that they’

may hear, and that they may learn to fear
the Lord your God; and they shall hearken
to do all the words of this law. “And their
sons who have not known 8}18}} hear, and
shall learn to fear the Lord thy God all the
days that they live upon the land, into
which ye go over Jordan to inherit it.

4 And the Lord said to Moses, Behold
the days of thy death are at hand; call
Joshua, and stand ye by the doors of the
tabernacle of testimony, and I will give him
a charge. And Moses and Joshua went to
the tabernacle of ony, and stood by
the doors of the tabernacle of testimony.
4 And the Lord descended in a cloud, and
stood by the doors of the tabernacle of tes-
timony; and the pillar of the cloud stood
by the doors of the tabernacle of testimony.
δ And the Lord said to Moses, Behold, thou
shalt sleep with thy fathers, and this people
will arise and goa whoring after the strange
gods of the land, into which they are enter-
ing: and they will forsake me, and break
my covenant, which I made with them.
“And I will be very angry with them in
that day, and I will leavethem and turn my
face away from them, and they shall be de-
roured ; and many evils and afflictions shall
eome upon them; and they shall sav in that

βιὰ 4. the nations, + Heb. 13. δ.

274 ABYTEPONOMION.

΄ Ἂν
Ιορδάνην τοῦτον. Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ὃ προπορευόμενος πρὼ ἃ
, ΝΜ “ Ν
προσώπου σου, οὗτος ἐξολοθρεύσει τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα ἀπὸ προσ-
4 x. 2? -“ ε
ὦπου σου, καὶ κατακληρονομήσεις αὐτούς: καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὃ πρυω-
, ‘ ΄ ba Ἔν oY K , &
πορευόμενος πρὸ προσώπου σου, καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος. Καὶ 4
- , Ν
ποιήσει Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου αὐτοῖς καθὼς ἐποίησε Σηὼν καὶ
a a ᾽ Ay >
Ἂγ δυσὶ βασιλεῦσι τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ot ἦσαν πέραν τοῦ
Ἰορδάνου, καὶ τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν, καθότι ἐξωλόθρευσεν αὐτούς.
“ , ~ -
Kai παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὑμῖν: καὶ ποιήσετε αὐτοῖς, 5
, “ » Ν ΕΣ A
καθότι ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν. ᾿Ανδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, μὴ φοβοῦ, 6
~ Lal ΄
μηδὲ δειλιάσῃς, μηδὲ πτοηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν’ ὅτι Κύριος
7 “ Lal
ὁ Θεός σου 6 προπορευόμενος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν, οὔτε μή σε
+, A Ν , > , A 49 1X M ge! a“
ἀνῇ, οὔτε μή σε ἐγκαταλίπῃ. Kat ἐκάλεσε Μωυσῆς Ἰησοῦν, 7
“ 3 Ν
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἔναντι παντὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, σὺ
, “ -~ . “~ a
γὰρ εἰσελεύσῃ πρὸ προσώπου τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν
ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν δοῦναι αὐτοῖς, καὶ σὺ
“ Ἁ
κατακληρονομήσεις αὐτοῖς. Καὶ Κύριος ὃ συμπορενόμενος 8
A , [4 -“
μετὰ σοῦ, οὐκ ἀνήσει σε, οὐδὲ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπῃ" μὴ φοβοῦ.
μηδὲ δειλία.
Καὶ ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ νόμου τούτου εἰς 9
βιβλίον, καὶ ἔδωκε τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τοῖς υἱοῖς Λευὶ τοῖς αἴρουσι
‘ “ / ~ , “
τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις τῶν
“-“ 3
υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.
δ 3 , o 3 A > a ἢ ΄ > ΄ ,
Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς αὑτοῖς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, λέγων, 10
3 ““ boa > ? n
μετὰ ἑπτὰ ἔτη ἐν καιρῷ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἀφέσεως ἐν ἑορτῇ
’ an 3 ~
σκηνοπηγίας, ἐν τῷ συμπορεύεσθαι πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ ὀφθῆ.- 11
A a a n e
ναι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, ἐν τῷ τόπῳ w ἂν
» λέ » 3 , Ν , 7 ~ ¥ 3 ᾿ ,
ἐκλέξηται Κύριος, ἀναγνώσεσθε τὸν νόμον τοῦτον ἐναντίον
Ν > ‘ 3 Ν Ss t δὲ > , Ὧν ἣν, Ν
παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, ἐκκλησιάσας τὸν λαὸν, τοὺς 12
ΝΜ ‘ a
ἄνδρας καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα καὶ τὸν προσήλυτον
Ν A , aA ?
τὸν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν ὑμῶν, ty ἀκούσωσι, Kal ἵνα μάθωσι
“ , Ν a lo)
φοβεῖσθαι Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ὑμῶν: καὶ ἀκούσονται ποιεῖν
,, 4 ΄ὔ A (δ, ΄ lal
πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ νόμου τούτου. Καὶ οἱ viol αὐτῶν ot 13
3 wD 9 , Ν , Lal , Ν
οὐκ οἴδασιν, ἀκούσονται, καὶ μαθήσονται φοβεῖσθαι Κύριον τὸν
’ “ a“ “
Θεόν σον πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ὅσας αὐτοὶ ζῶσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,
8, δᾶ ς a c 3 ra a
εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτήν.
Καὶ εἶπε Ku ds Μωυσῆν, ἰδοὺ ἐγγί i ἡμέραι |
ime Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, ἰδοὺ ἐγγίκασιν at ἡμέραι 14
La 4 3 A ΄“
τοῦ θανάτου σου: κάλεσον Ἰησοῦν, καὶ στῆτε παρὰ τὰς θύρας
“ a A ¢ A a Ν
τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἐντελοῦμαι αὐτῷ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη
ipl \ 3 “ Ν “ Ν
Μωυσῆς καὶ ᾿Ιησοῦς εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ ἔστησαν
\ Ν , “ a “ ,
παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ paptupiov. Καὶ κατέβη 15
, ΄ ἊΨ, ra)
Ἰζύριος ἐν νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἔστη παρὰ τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ
ld ‘ 4 ε ΄
μαρτυρίου: καὶ ἔστη ὃ στύλος τῆς νεφέλης παρὰ τὰς θύρας
a A a , = 2 ~
τῆς σκηνῆς TOD paptuptov. Kat εἶπε Kuptos πρὸς Μωυσῆν, 16
> Ν Ν a 6 ΔΝ
ἰδοὺ σὺ κοιμᾷ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων σου, καὶ ἀναστὰς οὗτος ὁ
>} , ΄ A -
λαὸς ἐκπορνεύσει ὀπίσω θεῶν ἀλλοτρίων τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν οὗτος
3 \ ’
εἰσπορεύεται, καὶ καταλείψουσί με, καὶ διασκεδάσουσι τὴν
διαθή ἣν διεθέ ὑτοῖς. Καὶ ὀργισθή θυμῷ 1
ἤκην μου, ἣν διεθέμην αὐτοῖς. αἱ ὀργισθήσομαι θυμῷ 17
> > 4 3 ~ « , ΕῚ ’ A , > ‘ \
εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ καταλείψω αὐτοὺς, καὶ
ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔσται κατάβρωμα"
‘ ε ,’ “- fal
Kal εὑρήσουσιν αὐτὸν κακὰ πολλὰ Kat θλίψεις: καὶ ἐρεῖ ἐν TH

AEYTEPONOMION. 275

ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, διότι οὐκ ἔστι Κύριος ὃ Θεός pov ἐν ἐμοὶ,
18 εὕροσάν με τὰ κακὰ ταῦτα. ᾿Εγὼ δὲ ἀποστροφῇ ἀποστρέψω
τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, διὰ
πάσας τὰς κακίας ἃς ἐποίησαν, ὅτι ἀπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ θεοὺς
ἀλλοτρίους.

Καὶ νῦν γράψατε τὰ ῥήματα τῆς ὠδῆς ταύτης, καὶ διδάξατε
αὐτὴν τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐμβαλεῖτε αὐτὴν εἰς τὸ στόμα
αὐτῶν, ἵνα γένηταί μοι ἡ On αὕτη κατὰ πρόσωπον μαρτυροῦσα
20 ἐν υἱοῖς Ισραήλ. Εἰσάξω γὰρ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθὴν,

ἣν ὥὦμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, δοῦναι αὐτοῖς γῆν ῥέουσαν

γάλα καὶ μέλι, καὶ φάγονται, καὶ ἐμπλησθέντες κορήσουσι,
καὶ ἐπιστραφήσονται ἐπὶ θεοὺς ἀλλοτρίους, καὶ λατρεύσουσιν
αὐτοῖς, καὶ παροξυνοῦσί με, καὶ διασκεδάσουσι τὴν διαθήκην
2] pov. Καὶ ἀντικαταστήσεται ἣἧ wd) αὕτη κατὰ πρόσωπον
μαρτυροῦσα: οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐπιλησθῇ ἀπὸ στόματος αὐτῶν, καὶ
ἀπὸ στόματος τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῶν: ἐγὼ γὰρ οἶδα τὴν πονη-
ρίαν αὐτῶν, ὅσα ποιοῦσιν ὧδε σήμερον, πρὸ τοῦ εἰσαγαγεῖν με
αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθὴν, ἣν ὥμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν.
\

19

22 Kat ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς τὴν ὠδὴν ταύτην ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ,
28 καὶ ἐδίδαξεν αὐτὴν τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐνετείλατο

Ἰησοῖ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, σὺ γὰρ εἰσάξεις τοὺς
υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὥμοσεν αὐτοῖς Κύριος, καὶ αὐτὸς
»” 4 A“
ἔσται μετὰ σοῦ.
24 Ἡνίκα δὲ συνετέλεσε Μωυσῆς γράφων πάντας τοὺς λόγους
25 τοῦ νόμου τούτου εἰς βιβλίον ἕως εἰς τέλος, καὶ ἐνετείλατο
τοῖς Λευίταις τοῖς αἴρουσι τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου,
26 λέγων, λαβόντες τὸ βιβλίον τοῦ νόμου τούτου, θήσετε αὐτὸ
ἐκ πλαγίων τῆς κιβωτοῦ τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν-
27 καὶ ἔσται ἐκεῖ ἐν σοὶ εἰς μαρτύριον. Ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐπίσταμαι
τὸν ἐρεθισμόν σου, καὶ τὸν τράχηλόν σου τὸν σκληρόν" ἔτι
γὰρ ἐμοῦ ζῶντος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν σήμερον, παραπικραίνοντες ἣτε τὰ
πρὸς τὸν Θεόν: πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ ἔσχατον τοῦ θανάτου μου;
28 Ἐκκλησιάσατε πρὸς μὲ τοὺς φυλάρχους ὑμῶν, καὶ τοὺς
πρεσβυτέρους ὑμῶν, καὶ τοὺς κριτὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ τοὺς γραμ-
ματοεισαγωγεῖς ὑμῶν, ἵνα λαλήσω εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν πάντας
τοὺς λόγους τούτους: καὶ διαμαρτύρομαι αὐτοῖς τόν τε οὐρανὸν
29 καὶ τὴν γῆν. Οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι ἔσχατον τῆς τελευτῆς μον ἀνομίᾳ
ἀνομήσετε, καὶ ἐκκλινεῖτε ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἧς ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν,
καὶ συναντήσεται ὑμῖν τὰ κακὰ ἔσχατον τῶν ἡμερῶν, ὅτι
ποιήσετε τὰ πονηρὰ ἐναντίον Ἰζυρίου, παροργίσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς
ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν.
Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς εἰς τὰ. ὦτα πάσης ἐκκλησίας τὰ
ῥήματα τῆς ῳδῆς ταύτης ἕως εἰς τέλος.
Πρόσεχε οὐρανὲ, καὶ λαλήσω, καὶ ἀκουέτω ἡ γῇ ῥήματα ἐκ
2 στόματός pov. Προσδοκάσθω ὡς ὑετὸς τὸ ἀπόφθεγμά μου,
καὶ καταβήτω ὡς δρόσος τὰ ῥήματά μου, ὡσεὶ ὄμβρος ἐπ᾽
8 ἄγρωστιν, καὶ ὡσεὶ νιφετὸς ἐπὶ χόρτον. Ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου
4 ἐκάλεσα: δότε μεγαλωσύνην τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. Θεὸς, ἀληθινὰ τὰ
ἔργα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ κρίσεις: Θεὸς πιστὸς, καὶ
Ὁ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀδικία: δίκαιος καὶ ὅσιος Κύριος. Ἡμάρτοσαν οὐκ

82

παι

8 Gr. within thee. 4 Gr. at the end of the days.

Deut. XXXII. 18—X XXII. 5.

day, Because the Lord my God is not with
me, these evils have come upon me. “And
I will surely turn away my face from them
in that day, because of aH their evil doings
which they have done, because they turned
aside after strange gods.

And now write the words of this song
and teach it to the children of Israel, and
ye shail put it into their mouth, that this
song may witness for me among the chil-
dren of Israel to their face. *’ For I will
bring them into the good land, which I
sware to their fathers, to give to them a land
flowing with milk and honey: and they shall
eat and be filled and satisfy themselves ;
then will they turn aside after other gods,
and serve them, and they will provoke me,
and break my covenant. #! And this song
shall stand up to witness against them; for
they shall not forget it out of their mouth
or out of the mouth of their seed; for
know their wickedness, what they are doing
here this day, before I have brought them
into the good land, which I sware to their
fathers.

2 And Moses wrote this song in that
day, and taught it to the children of
Israel. And he charged Joshua, and said,
Be courageous and strong, for thou shalt
bring the sons of [srael into the land, which
the Lord sware to them, and he shall be
with thee.

Ἢ And when Moses finished writing all
the words of this law in a book, even to the
end, “then he charged the Levites who bear
the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying,
*6Take the book of this law, and ye shall
put it in the side of the ark of the covenant
of the Lord your God ; and it shall be there
Samong you fora testimony. * For | know
thy provocation, and thy stiff neck; for yet
during my life with you at this day, ye have
been provoking in your conduct toward
God: how shall ye not also be so after my
death? ° Gather together to me the heads
of your tribes, and _ your elders, and your
Judges, and your officers, that I may speak
In their ears all these worda; and I call both
heaven and earth to witness against them.
For I know that after my death ye will
utterly transgress, and turn aside out of the
ye which I have commanded you; and
evils shall come upon you Yin the latter
days, because ye will do evil before the
Lord, to provoke him to anger by the works
of your hands.

And Moses spoke all the words of this
song even to the end, in the ears of the
whole assembly.

Attend, O heaven, and I will speak; and
let the earth hear the words out of my
mouth. ? Let my speech be looked for as
the rain, and my words come down as dew,
as the shower upon the herbage, and as snow
upon the grass. 3For [ have called on the
name of the Lord: assign ye greatness to
our God. 445 for God, his works are true,
and all his ways are 5judgment: God is
faithful, and there is no unrighteousness in
him; just and holy is the Lord. 5 They

d Gr. judgments.

DEUTERONOMY XXXII. 6—26.

have sinned, not pleasing him; spotted chil-
dren, a froward and perverse generation.
* Do ye thus recompense the Lord? ts the

eople thus foolish and unwise? did not he
marl thy father purchase thee, and make
thee, and form thee? 7 Remember the days
of old, consider the years f for past ages:
ask thy father, and he shall relate to thee,
thine elders, and they shall tell thee.

When the Most High divided the na-
tions, when he separated the sons of Adam,
he set the bounds of the nations accordin
to the number of the angels of God. *An
his people Jacob became the portion of the
Lond, Israel was the line of his inheritance.
© He maintained him in the wilderness, in
burning thirst and a dry land: he led him
about and instructed him, and kept him as
the apple of an eye. “As an eagle would
watch over his brood, and yearns over his
young, receives them having spread_ his
wings,and takes them up on his back: ’the
Lord alone led them, there was no strange
god with them. “He brought them up on
the strength of the land; he fed them with
the fruits of the fields; they sucked honey
out of the rock, and oil out of the solid rock.
4 Butter of cows,and milk of sheep, with
the fat of lambs and rams, of calves and kids,
with fat of kidneys of wheat; and he drank
wine, the blood of the grape. ™So Jacob
ate and was filled, and the beloved one
kicked; he grew fat, he became thick and
broad: then he forsook the God that made
him, and departed from God his Saviour.

16 They rovoked me to anger with strange
gods; with their abominations they bitterly
angered me. They sacrificed to devils,
and not to God; to gods whom they knew
not: new and fresh gods came in, whom
their fathers knew not. ¥%Thou hast for-
saken God that begot thee, and forgotten
God who feeds thee. 8

19 And the Lord saw, and was jealous; and
was provoked by the anger of his sons and
daughters,”’and said, I will turn away my face
from them, and will show what shall happen
to them in the last days; for it is a κω
generation, sons in whom is no faith.

21yThey have provoked me to jealousy
with that which is not God, they have
exasperated me with their idols; and 1 will
provoke them to jealousy with them that
are no nation, I will anger them with a na-
tion void of understanding. “ἢ For a fire
has been kindled out of my wrath, it shall
burn to hell below; it shall devour the land,
and the fruits of it; it shall set on fire the
foundations of the mountains. 3251 will
gather evils upon them, and will ὃ fight with
my weapons against them. ™ They shall be
consumed with hunger and the devouring
of birds, and there shall be irremediable
¢destruction: I will send forth against
them the teeth of wild beasts, with the rage
of serpents creeping on the ground. » With-
out, the sword shall bereave them of chil-
dren, and terror shall issue out of the secret
chambers; the gc cusags shall perish with
the virgin, the suckling with him who has
grown old. 326] said, 1 will scatter them,
and 1 will cause tlieir memorial to cease from

B Gr. in ages of ages. y Rom. 10. 19,

ὁ Gr. cause my weapons to war together against them.

276 AEYTEPONOMION.,
αὐτῷ τέκνα μωμητά: γενεὰ σκολιὰ καὶ διεστραμμένη. Ταῦτα 6
Κυρίῳ ἀνταποδίδοτε: οὕτω λαὸς μωρὸς καὶ οὐχὶ Todds; οὐκ
αὐτὸς οὗτός σου πατὴρ ἐκτήσατό σε καὶ ἐποίησέ σε καὶ ἔπλασέ
σε; Μνήσθητε ἡμέρας αἰῶνος, σύνετε ἔτη γενεῶν γενεαῖς" 7
ἐπερώτησον τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ σοι, τοὺς πρεσβυ-

΄ ee “ ’
τέρους σου καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι.

Ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὃ ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς Αδὰμ, 8
3 σ > “ A “ἐδ Ν 2 ΄ - Ν.8 ,
ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων Θεοῦ. Kat ἐγενήθη 9

a ἢ
μερὶς Κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιακώβ' σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας
> mn ? ΄ὔ δ΄ ὧν 3..Ά 3 Py Sie > ,
αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Αὐτάρκησεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἐν δίψει 10
καύματος ἐν γῇ ἀνύδρῳ: ἐκύκλωσεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπαίδευσεν αὐτὸν,
a“ ε
καὶ διεφύλαξεν αὐτὸν, ὡς κόρην ὀφθαλμοῦ: Ὥς ἀετὸς σκεπά- 1]
σαι νοσσιὰν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς νοσσοῖς αὑτοῦ ἐπεπόθησε,

Ν Ν A 3 “ «9.» > AY + ee ee 4 > ‘
διεὶς τὰς πτέρυγας αὑτοῦ ἐδέξατο αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀνέλαβεν αὐτοὺς
Sev “ , > rod , ΄ > 3 Ν >
ἐπὶ τῶν μεταφρένων αὐτοῦ. Κύριος μόνος ἤγεν αὐτοὺς, οὐκ 12

a >
ἦν pet αὐτῶν θεὸς ἀλλότριος. ᾿Ανεβίβασεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν 18
ἰσχὺν τῆς γῆς: ἐψώμισεν αὐτοὺς γεννήματα ἀγρῶν: ἐθήλασαν
μέλι ἐκ πέτρας, καὶ ἔλαιον ἐκ στερεᾶς πέτρας. Βούτυρον 14
βοῶν, καὶ γάλα προβάτων, μετὰ στέατος ἀρνῶν καὶ κριῶν, υἱῶν
ταύρων καὶ τράγων, μετὰ στέατος νεφρῶν πυροῦ, καὶ αἷμα
a >
σταφυλῆς ἔπιεν οἶνον. Καὶ ἔφαγεν ᾿Ιακὼβ καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη, 15

Ag 4 £23 , 3 4 > s > 4

καὶ ἀπελάκτισεν ὁ ἡγαπημένος: ἐλιπάνθη, ἐπαχύνθη, ἐπλατύνθη,
4

καὶ ἐγκατέλιπε τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ποιήσαντα αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπέστη ἀπὸ

Θεοῦ σωτῆρος αὑτοῦ.

Παρώξυνάν με ἐπ᾽ ἀλλοτρίοις: ἐν βδελύγμασιν αὐτῶν 16
παρεπίκρανάν με. EOvoav δαιμονίοις, καὶ οὐ Θεῷ: θεοῖς 17
οἷς οὐκ ἤδεισαν: καινοὶ καὶ πρόσφατοι ἥκασιν, οὺς οὐκ
ἤἥδεισαν οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. Θεὸν τὸν γεννήσαντά ce 18
ἐγκατέλιπες, καὶ ἐπελάθου Θεοῦ τοῦ τρέφοντός σε.

Καὶ εἶδε Κύριος, καὶ ἐζήλωσε: καὶ παρωξύνθη δι᾿ ὀργὴν 19
υἱῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ θυγατέρων, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν 20
μου ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ δείξω τί ἔσται αὐτοῖς ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτων ἡμερῶν"
ὅτι γενεὰ ἐξεστραμμένη ἐστίν, υἱοὶ οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν

ee
αὐτοῖς.

Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν pe ἐπ᾽ οὐ Θεῷ, παρώξυνάν με ἐν 2]
τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν: κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπ᾽ οὐκ ἔθνει,
ἐπὶ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς. “Ore πῦρ ἐκκέκαυται 22
ἐκ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, κανθήσεται ἕως ἄδου κάτω: καταφάγεται
γῆν καὶ τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῆς: φλέξει θεμέλια ὀρέων. Συνάξω 28
εἰς αὐτοὺς κακὰ, καὶ τὰ βέλη μου συμπολεμήσω εἰς αὐτούς.
Τηκόμενοι λιμῷ καὶ βρώσει ὀρνέων, καὶ ὀπισθότονος ἀνίατος: 24
ὀδόντας θηρίων ἐπαποστελῶ εἰς αὐτοὺς, μετὰ θυμοῦ συρόντων
ἐπὶ γῆν. Εξωθεν ἀτεκνώσει αὐτοὺς μάχαιρα, καὶ ἐκ τῶν 25
ταμιείων, φόβος: νεανίσκος σὺν παρθένῳ, θηλάζων μετὰ
καθεστηκότος πρεσβύτου. Liza, διασπερῶ αὐτοὺς, παύσω δὲ 26

ζ Gr. downfall, or falling away.

AEYTEPONOMION. 277

27 ἐξ ἀνθρώπων τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῶν. Hi μὴ δι’ ὀργὴν ἐχθρῶν,
ἵνα μὴ μακροχρονίσωσι, ἵνα μὴ συνεπιθῶνται οἱ ὑπεναντίοι"
μὴ εἴπωσιν, ἣ χεὶρ ἡμῶν ἡ ὑψηλὴ, καὶ οὐχὶ Κύριος, ἐποίησε
ταῦτα πάντα.

28 ἜΕθνος ἀπολωλεκὸς βουλήν ἐστι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς

29 ἐπιστήμη. Οὐκ ἐφρόνησαν συνιέναι: ταῦτα καταδεξάσθωσαν

80 εἰς τὸν ἐπιόντα χρόνον. Πῶς διώξεται εἷς χιλίους, καὶ δύο
μετακινήσουσι μυριάδας, εἰ μὴ ὃ Θεὸς ἀπέδοτο αὐτοὺς, καὶ

31 Κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτούς; Ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ὡς 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν οἱ

82 θεοὶ αὐτῶν: οἱ δὲ ἐχθροὶ ἡμῶν ἀνόητοι. “Ex γὰρ ἀμπέλου
Σοδόμων ἡ ἄμπελος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἣ κληματὶς αὐτῶν ἐκ Τομόῤῥας"
σταφυλὴ αὐτῶν σταφυλὴ χολῆς, βότρυς πικρίας αὐτοῖς.

89 Θυμὸς δρακόντων ὃ οἶνος αὐτῶν, καὶ θυμὸς ἀσπίδων ἀνίατος.

84 Οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα συνῆκται παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἐσφράγισται ἐν τοῖς

35 θησαυροῖς μου; Ἔν ἡμέρᾳ ἐκδικήσεως ἀνταποδώσω, ὅταν
σφαλῇ ὃ ποὺς αὐτῶν: ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἡμέρα ἀπωλείας αὐτοῖς, καὶ

36 πάρεστιν ἕτοιμα ὑμῖν. Ὅτι κρινεῖ Κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἐπὶ τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ παρακληθήσεται: εἶδε γὰρ παραλελυ-
μένους αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐκλελοιπότας ἐν ἐπαγωγῇ, καὶ παρειμένους"

37 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ θεοὶ αὐτῶν, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἐπεποίθεισαν

98 ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, ὧν τὸ στέαρ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν ἠσθίετε, καὶ ἐπίνετε
τὸν οἶνον τῶν σπονδῶν αὐτῶν ; ἀναστήτωσαν καὶ βοηθησάτω-

89 σαν ὑμῖν καὶ γενηθήτωσαν ὑμῖν σκεπασταί. ἤϊδετε ἴδετε ὅτι
ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ: ἐγὼ ἀποκτείνω, καὶ ζῇν
ποιήσω: πατάξω, καγὼ ἰάσομαι: καὶ οὐκ ἐστιν ὃς ἐξελεῖται ἐκ

40 τῶν χειρῶν μου. Ὅτι ἀρῶ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν τὴν χεῖρά μου,
καὶ ὁμοῦμαι τὴν δεξιάν μου: καὶ ἐρῶ, ζῶ ἐγὼ eis τὸν αἰῶνα"

41 Ὅτι παροξυνῶ ὡς ἀστραπὴν τὴν μάχαιράν μου, καὶ ἀνθέξεται
κρίματος ἡ χείρ μου, καὶ ἀποδώσω δίκην τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ τοῖς
μισοῦσί με ἀνταποδώσω. Μεθύσω τὰ βέλη μου ἀφ᾽ αἵματος,
καὶ ἡ μάχαιρά μου φάγεται κρέα ἀφ᾽ αἵματος τραυματιῶν καὶ
αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπὸ κεφαλῆς ἀρχόντων ἐχθρῶν.

483 Ἐὐφράνθητε οὐρανοὶ ἅμα αὐτῷ, καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ
πάντες ἄγγελοι Θεοῦ: εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες υἱοὶ Θεοῦ, ὅτι τὸ αἷμα τῶν
υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκδικᾶται: καὶ ἐκδικήσει καὶ ἀνταποδώσει δίκην τοῖς
ἐχθροῖς, καὶ τοῖς μισοῦσιν ἀνταποδώσει: καὶ ἐκκαθαριεῖ ἸΚύριος
τὴν γῆν τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.

44 Kat ἔγραψε Μωυσῆς τὴν δὴν ταύτην ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ,

καὶ ἐδίδαξεν αὐτὴν τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ εἰσῆλθε Μωυσῆς,

καὶ ἐλάλησε πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ νόμου τούτου εἰς τὰ ὦτα

45 τοῦ λαοῦ, αὐτὸς καὶ ᾿Ιησοῦς ὃ τοῦ Ναυή. Καὶ ἐξετέλεσε

46 Μωυσῆς λαλῶν παντὶ Ἰσραήλ. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, προσ-
ἔχετε τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, οὺς ἐγὼ δια-
μαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν σήμερον, ἃ ἐντελεῖσθε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν,
φυλάσσειν καὶ ποιεῖν πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ νόμου τούτου.

47 Ὅτι οὐχὶ λόγος κενὸς οὗτος ὑμῖν: ὅτι αὕτη ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν, καὶ

β Gr, shall

y Rom, 22. 19. ὁ Gr. paralysed.

ζ Alex, ἐθνῶν, Gentiles.

DEUTERONOMY XXXII. 27—47.

among men. 7 Were it not for the wrath
of the enemy, lest they should live long, lest
their enemies should combine against them ;
lest they should say, Our own high arm, ἃ
not the Lord, has lone all these things.

It is ἃ nation that has lost counsel,
neither is_there understanding in them.
2 They had not sense to understand: let
them reserve these things against the time
to come. How Sshould one pursue a
thousand, and two rout tens of thousands,
if God had not sold them, and the Lord de-
livered them up? # For their gods are not
as our God, but our enemies are yoid of
understanding. * For their vine is of the
vine of Sodom, and their vine-branch of
Gomorrha: their grape is a grape of gall,
their cluster zs one of bitterness. ὃ Their
wine 7s the rage of serpents, and the incura-
ble rage of asps. * Lo! are not these things
stored up by me, and sealed among m
treasures ἢ *®In the day of vengeance y
will recompense, whensoever their foot shall
be tripped up; for the day of their destruc-
tion 2s near to them, and the judgments at
hand are close upon you. For the Lord
shall judge his people, and shall be comforted
over his servants; for he saw that they were
δ utterly weakened, and failed in the hostile
invasion, and were become feeble: * and
the Lord said, Where are their gods on
whom they trusted? the fat of whose
sacrifices ye ate, and ye drank the wine of
their drink-offerings? let them arise and
help you, and be your protectors. 89 Behol
behold that I am He, and there is no g
beside me: I kill, and I will make to live: I
will smite, and I will heal; and there is
none who shall deliver out of my hands.
For I will lift up my hand to heaven, and
swear by my right hand, and J will say, [
live for ever. 41 For I will sharpen my
sword like lightning, and my hand shall
take hold of judgment; and J will render
judgment to my enemies, and will recom-
pense them that hate me. *I will make m
weapons drunk with blood, and my swo
shall devour flesh, ἐέ shall glut itself with
the blood of the wounded, and from the
captivity of the $ heads of their enemies that
rule over them.

48 Rejoice, ye heavens, with him, and let

the angels of God worship him ; 9 rejoice
ye Gentiles, with his people, and let all the
sons of God strengthen themselves in him ;
for he will avenge the blood of his sons, and
he will render vengeance, and recompense
justice to his enemies, and will reward them
that hate him; and the Lord shall purge
the land of his people. ;

4 And Moses wrote this song in that day
and taught it to the children of Israel ; and
Moses went in and spoke all the words of
this law in the ears of the people, he and
Joshua the son of Naue. * And Moses
finished speaking to all Israel. “And he
said to them, ‘ake heed with your heart to
all these words, which I testify to you this
day, which ve shall command your sons, to
observe and do all the words of this law.
7 For this is no vain word to you; for it ss
your life, and because of this word ye shall

θ Rom. 15. 10,

Deur. XXXII. 485—XXXIII. 17.

live long upon the land, into which ye go
over Jordan to inherit it. ‘And the Lord
spoke to Moses in this day, saying, * Go up
to the mount Abarim, this mountain Nabau
which is in the land of Moab over against
Jericho, and behold the land of Chanaan,
which | give to the sons of Israel : and die
in the mount whither thou goest up, and be
added to thy people; as Aaron thy brother
died in mount Or, and was added to his
people. ὃ) Because ye disobeyed my word
among the children of Israel, at the waters
of strife of Cades in the wilderness of Sin;
because ye sauctified me not among the sons
of Israel. Thou shalt see the land before
thee, but thou shalt not enter into it.

And this is the blessing with which Moses
the man of God blessed the children of
Israel before his death. *And he said, The
Lord is come from Sina, and has appeared

from Seir to us, and hee hasted out of the |

mount of Pharan, wit! she ten thousands
of 8Cades; on his right hand were his
angels with him. %And he spared his peo-

le, and all his sanctified ones a7e under thy

ands; and they are under thee; and he
received of his words ‘the law which Moses
charged us,an inheritance to the assemblies
of Jacob. ° And he shall be prince with the
beloved one, when the princes of the people
are gathered together with the tribes of
Israel. © Let Ruben live, and not die; and
let him be many in number.

7 And this is the blessing of Juda; Hear,
Lord, the voice of Juda, and do thou visit
his people: his hands shall contend for him,
and thou shalt be a help from his enemies.

8 And to Levi he said, Give to Levi his
manifestations, and his truth to the holy
man, whom they tempted in the tempta-
tion; they reviled him at the water of
strife. ° Who says to his father and mother,
I have not seen thee; and he knew not his
brethren, and he refused to know his sons:
he kept thine oracles, and observed thy
covenant. ‘They shall declare thine ordi-
nances to Jacob, and thy law to Israel: they
shal] place incense in the time of tliy wrath
continually upon thine altar. ™ Bless, lord,
his strength, and accept the works of his
hands ; break the loins of his enemies that
have risen up against him, and let not them
that hate him rise up. ' And to Benjamin
he said, ‘Ihe beloved of the Lord shall dwell
in confidence, and God overshadows him
always, and he rested between his shoulders.

1 And to Joseph he said, His land is of
the blessing of the Lord, of the seasons of
sky and dew,and of the deeps of wells below,
Mand of the fruits of the changes of the sun
in season, and of the produce of the months,
Sfrom the top of the ancient mountains,
and from the top of tlie everlasting hills,
%®and of the fulness of the land in season:
and let the things pleasing to him that dwelt
in the bush come on the head of Joseph,
and on the crown of him who was glorified
above his brethren. ' His beauty zs as the
firstling of his bull, his horns ave the horns
of a unicorn; with them he shall thrust the
nations at once, even from the end of the
earth: these are the ten thousands of

278 AEYTEPONOMION.

ἕνεκεν τοῦ λόγου τούτου μακροημερεύσετε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰς
ἣν ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν Ἰορδάνην ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι. Καὶ
> / ΠΣ ‘ “ > ~ « ΄, ’, λέ 48
ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, λέγων,
ἀνάβηθι εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ᾿Αβαρὶμ, τοῦτο ὄρος Ναβαῦ ὅ ἐστιν 49
4 a ‘ \ , ε ‘ \ ἂν x ra N
ἐν γῇ Μωὰβ κατὰ πρόσωπον Ἰεριχὼ, καὶ ἴδε τὴν γῆν Χαναὰν,
a 5 Ν δί(ὼ “ en 7 ὴλ \ λ ’, 3 “ » 50
ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τελεύτα ἐν τῷ ρει
εἰς ὃ ἀναβαίνεις ἐκεῖ, καὶ προστέθητι πρὸς τὸν λαόν σου’
a / 3, 3 Ν Cy eh) ΄ | ~a "Ὁ «
ὃν τρόπον ἀπέθανεν ᾿Ααρὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐν “Op τῷ ορει, και
, Ν Ν Ν > ΄- σ 3 if “ ee. 51
προσετέθη πρὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι ἠπειθήσατε τῷ ῥή-
ματί μου ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος ἀντιλογίας
Κάδης ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σὶν, διότι οὐχ ἡγιάσατέ με ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς
» , > , ΝΜ Ν ~ Vet a 3 ° , 52
Ἰσραήλ. ᾿Απέναντι ὄψει τὴν γῆν, Kal ἐκεῖ οὐκ εἰσελεύσῃ. ‘
aA ΄“ ΄-“
Καὶ αὕτη ἡ εὐλογία ἣν ηὐλόγησε Μωυσῆς ἄνθρωπος τοῦ 33
~ Ν ΦῸΝ Ἶ nA Ν “ xr A > “ K A Φ 2
Θεοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸ τῆς τελευτῆς αὐτοῦ. αἱ εἶπε,
Κύριος ἐκ Σινὰ ἥκει, καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἐκ Σηεὶρ ἡμῖν, καὶ κατέσπευ-
2¢ δὲ Ν Ν ’ K (ὃ > ὃ a 3 “
σεν ἐξ ὄρους Φαρὰν, σὺν μυρίασι Κάδης, ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ
Ε 3 ΕῚ nl τ} 9 , Lal ~ 3 Lal Q
ἄγγελοι pet adtod. Καὶ ἐφείσατο τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
πάντες οἱ ἡγιασμένοι ὑπὸ τὰς χεῖράς σου" καὶ οὗτοι ὑπὸ σὲ
Ε] U \ 307 > Ν ~ ’ 3 ΄“ ’, a ΕῚ ’
εἰσί: καὶ ἐδέξατο ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ νόμον, ὃν ἐνετείλατο 4
ε “ “ ’ a 3 4 \ oo”
ἡμῖν Μωυσῆς, κληρονομίαν συναγωγαῖς ᾿Ιακώβ. Kat ἔσται 5
“ 4 ΄
ἐν τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ἄρχων, συναχθέντων ἀρχόντων λαῶν ἅμα
r A a | aN μὴ , Ῥ Ἄν Ν \ 3 6 ’ \ om” 6
φυλαῖς Ἰσραήλ. Ζήτω Ῥουβὴν, καὶ μὴ ἀποθανέτω, καὶ ἔστω
Ἁ lan
πολὺς ἐν ἀριθμῷ.

9

Καὶ αὕτη ᾿Ιούδα- εἰσάκουσον Κύριε φωνῆς ‘lovda, καὶ εἰς 7
τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἔλθοις ἄν: ai χεῖρες αὐτοῦ διακρινοῦσιν αὐτῷ,
καὶ βοηθὸς ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἔση.

Καὶ τῷ Λευὶ εἶπε, δότε Λευὶ δήλους αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀλήθειαν
αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ ὁσίῳ, ὃν ἐπείρασαν αὐτὸν ἐν πείρᾳ"
ἐλοιδόρησαν αὐτὸν ἐφ᾽ ὕδατος ἀντιλογία: ὋὉ λέγων τῷ
πατρὶ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ, οὐχ ἑώρακά σε, καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς
αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐπέγνω, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ ἀπέγνω: ἐφύλαξε τὰ
λόγιά σου, καὶ τὴν διαθήκην σου διετήρησε. Δηλώσουσι τὰ
δικαιώματά σου τῷ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ τὸν νόμον σου τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ-
ἐπιθήσουσι θυμίαμα ἐν ὀργῇ σου διαπαντὸς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστή-
ριόν gov. ἙἘϊλόγησον, Κύριε, τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἔργα
τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ δέξαι: κάταξον ὀσφῦν ἐχθρῶν ἐπανεστηκότων
αὐτῷ, καὶ Ol μισοῦντες αὐτὸν μὴ ἀναστήτωσαν. Καὶ τῷ
Βενιαμὶν εἶπεν, ἠγαπημένος ὑπὸ Κυρίου κατασκηνώσει πε-
ποιθὼς, καὶ ὃ Θεὸς σκιάζει ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, καὶ
ἀναμέσον τῶν ὦμων αὐτοῦ κατέπαυσε.

10

rl

12

J na > Ν > 3 Ul a“

Kai τῷ ᾿Ιωσὴφ εἶπεν, ax εὐλογίας Κύριου ἡ yn αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ 13
΄ 3 Col x / ‘ \ Lal

ὡρῶν οὐρανοῦ, καὶ δρόσου, Kat ἀπὸ ἀβύσσων πηγῶν κάτωθεν,
\ 3 CJ ΄ὔ ε , a

καὶ Kal ὥραν γεννημάτων ἡλίου τροπῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ συνόδων 14

Lal 5 \ Cal 4 > a“ ν Leal nn
μηνῶν, ἀπὸ κορυφῆς ὀρέων ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ κορυφῆς βουνῶν 15

3 vA ᾽ν 3 ν A , ‘ Ν Ν “
ἀενάων, καὶ καθ᾽ ὥραν γῆς πληρώσεως: καὶ τὰ δεκτὰ τῷ 16
> i? Cal
ὀφθέντι ἐν τῇ βάτῳ ἔλθοισαν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν ᾿Ιωσὴφ, καὶ ἐπὶ

΄ Ν 3 “ ,
κορυφῆς δοξασθεὶς ἐπ᾽ ἀδελφοῖς. Πρωτότοκος ταύρου τὸ 17

, 3 ral ΄ a

κάλλος αὐτοῦ, κέρατα μονοκέρωτος τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ: ἐν αὐτοῖς
” a o Ὁ i Meet Mae? a =

ἔθνη κερατιεῖ ἅμα, ἕως ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου γῆς" αὗται pupiades "Edpaip,

B Heb. Dip, eainta.

AEYTEPONOMION. 279

18 καὶ αὗται χιλιάδες Μανασσῆ. Kai τῷ Ζαβουλὼν εἶπεν,
εὐφράνθητι Ζαβουλὼν ἐν ἐξοδίᾳ σου, καὶ Ἰσσάχαρ ἐν τοῖς
, > ~ » 3 4 \ 4d: ,
σκηνώμασιν αὐτοῦ. “Eévy ἐξολοθρεύσουσι: καὶ ἐπικαλέσεσθε
9 a 4 , > “ 4 , 4 ~ ,
ἐκεῖ, καὶ θύσετε ἐκεῖ θυσίαν δικαιοσύνης" ὅτι πλοῦτος θαλάσσης
θηλάσει σε, καὶ ἐμπόρια παράλιον κατοικούντων.

20 Καὶ τῷ Γὰδ εἶπεν, εὐλογημένος ἐμπλατύνων Γάδ: ὡς λέων
2] ἐνεπαύσατο, συντρίψας βραχίονα καὶ ἄρχοντα. Καὶ εἶδεν

ἀπαρχὴν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐμερίσθη γῆ ἀρχόντων συνηγμένων
ἅμα ἀρχηγοῖς λαῶν: δικαιοσύνην Κύριος ἐποίησε, καὶ κρίσιν
αὑτοῦ μετὰ Ἰσραήλ.

22 Kai τῷ Δὰν εἶπε, Δὰν σκύμνος λέοντος, καὶ ἐκπηδήσεται ἐκ
28 τοῦ Βασάν. Καὶ τῷ Νεφθαλὶ εἶπε, Νεφθαλὶ πλησμονὴ
δεκτῶν- καὶ ἐμπλησθήτω εὐλογίας παρὰ Κυρίου: θάλασσαν
24 καὶ λίβα κληρονομήσει. Καὶ τῷ ᾿Ασὴρ εἶπεν, εὐλογημένος
ἀπὸ τέκνων ᾿Ασήρ, καὶ ἔσται δεκτὸς τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ: βάψει
25 ἐν ἐλαίῳ τὸν πόδα αὐτοῦ. idypos καὶ χαλκὸς τὸ ὑπόδημα
αὐτοῦ ἔσται: ὡς al ἡμέραι σου, ἡ ἰσχύς σου.
26 Οὐκ ἔστιν ὥσπερ 6 Θεὸς τοῦ ἠγαπημένου, ὃ ἐπιβαίνων ἐπὶ
τὸν οὐρανὸν βοηθός σου, καὶ ὃ μεγαλοπρεπὴς τοῦ στερεώματος.
27 Καὶ σκεπάσει σε Θεοῦ ἀρχὴ, καὶ ὑπὸ ἰσχὺν βραχιόνων
ἀενάων: καὶ ἐκβαλεῖ ἀπὸ προσώπου σον ἐχθρὸν, λέγων,
28 ἀπόλοιο. Καὶ κατασκηνώσει Ἰσραὴλ πεποιθὼς μόνος ἐπὶ
γῆς Ἰακὼβ, ἐπὶ σίτῳ καὶ οἴνῳ: καὶ ὁ οὐρανός σοι συννεφὴς
29 dpoow. Μακάριος σὺ ᾿Ισραήλ: τίς ὅμοιός σοι λαὸς σωζόμενος
ὑπὸ Κυρίου ; ὑπερασπιεῖ ὁ βοηθός σου, καὶ i μάχαιρα καύχημά
σου: καὶ ψεύσονταί σε οἱ ἐχθροί σου: καὶ σὺ ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον
αὐτῶν ἐπιβήση.
84 ΚΚαὶ ἀνέβη Μωυσῆς ἀπὸ ᾿Αραβὼθ Μωὰβ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος Ναβαῦ,
ἐπὶ κορυφὴν Φασγὰ, ἢ ἐστιν ἐπὶ προσώπου Ἱεριχώ: καὶ ἐδειξεν
2 αὐτῷ Κύριος πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Γαλαὰδ ἕως Δὰν, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν
γῆν Νεφθαλὶ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Ἔφρα)μ, καὶ Μανασσῆ, καὶ
3 πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ᾿Ιούδα é ἐως τῆς "θαλάσσης τῆς ἐσχάτης, καὶ
τὴν ἔρημον, καὶ τὰ περίχωρα Ἱεριχὼ, πόλιν φοινίκων ἕως
4 Σηγώρ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν, αὕτη ἡ γῆ ἣν ὥμοσα
τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ σαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ, λέγων, τῷ σπέρματι
ὑμῶν δώσω αὐτήν: καὶ ἔδειξα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ἐκεῖ οὐκ
εἰσελεύσῃ.
Καὶ ἐτελεύτησε Μωυσῆς 6 οἰκέτης Κυρίου ἐν γῇ Μωὰβ διὰ
6 ῥ ῥήματος Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν Tat é ἐγγὺς οἴκου Φογώρ’
καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν οὐδεὶς τὴν ταφὴν αὐτοῦ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
7 Μωυσῆς δὲ ἦν ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι ἐτῶν ἐν τῷ τελευτᾷν αὐτόν"
οὐκ ἠμαυρώθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἐφθάρησαν τὰ
χελώνια αὐτοῦ.
8 Καὶ ἔκλαυσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ Μωυσῆν ἐν ᾿Αραβὼθ Μωὰβ
ἐπὶ τοῦ Ιορδάνου κατὰ Ἱεριχὼ τριάκοντα ἡμέρας, καὶ συνετελέ-
9 σθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι πένθους κλαυθμοῦ Μωυσῇ. Καὶ Ἰησοῦς
υἱὸς Navi ἐνεπλήσθη πνεύματος συνέσεως, ἐπέθηκε γὰρ
Μωυσῆς τὰς χεῖρας, αὐτοὺ ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν: καὶ εἰσήκουσαν αὐτοῦ
οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐποίησαν καθότι ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ

Movoy.

Devt. XXXII. 18—XXXIV. 9.

Ephraim, and these are the thousands of
Manasse. “And to Zabulon he said, Rejoice,
Zabulon, in thy going out, and Issachar in
his tents. ' They shall utterly destroy the
nations, and ye shall call men there, and
there offer the sacrifice of righteousness;
for the wealth of the sea shall suckle thee,
and so shall the marts of them that dwell
by the sea-coast.

* And to Gad he said, Blessed be he that
enlarges Gad: as a lion he rested, having
broken the arm and the ruler. 2! And he
saw his first-fruits, that there the land of
the princes gathered with the chiefs of the
people was divided; the Lord wrought
righteousness, and his judgment with Israel.

2 And to Dan he said, Dan is a lion’s
whelp,and shail leap out. of Basan. 3 And to
Nephthali he said, Nephthali has the fulness
of good things; and let him be filled with
blessing from the Lord: he shall inherit the
west and the south. And to Aser he said
Aser is blessed with children; and he shal
be acceptable to his br ethren: he shall dip
his foot in oil. ® His sandal shall be iron
and brass; as thy days, so shall be thy
strength.

36 There is not any such as the God of the
beloved ; he who rides upon the heaven ts
thy helper, and the magnificent One of the
firmament. ? And the rule of God shall
protect thee, and ¢kat under the strength
of the everlasting arms; and he shall cast
forth the enemy from before thy face, say-
ing, Perish. *And Israel shall dwell in
confidence alone on the land of Jacob, with
corn and wine; and the at shall be misty
with dew upon thee. * Blessed art tho
O Israel; who zs like to thee, Ὁ people sav
by the Lord ? thy helper shall hold his
shield over thee, and Ais sword is thy boast ;
and thine enemies shall speak falsely to
thee, and thou shalt tread upon their neck.

And Moses went up from Araboth Moab
to the mount of Nabau, to the top of Phagga,
which is before Jericho; and the Lord
shewed him all the mount of Galaad to
Dan, and all the land of Nephthali, 2and all
the land of Ephraim and Manasse, and al}
the land of Juda to the farthest sea; *and
the wilderness, and the country round about
Jericho, the city of palm-trees, to Segor.
4And the Lord said to Moses, This és the
land of which I sware to Abraam, and Isaac,
and Jacob, saying, To your seed will I give
it: and I have shewed it to thine eyes, but
thou shalt not go in thither,

5So Moses the servant of the Lord died
in the land of Moab by the word of the
Lord. ®and they buried him in Gai near
the house of Phogor; and no one has seen
his sepulchre to this day. 7 And Moses was

a hundred and twenty shed old at his
ΠΕΡΙ: his eyes were not dimmed, nor were
his natural powers destroyed.

8And the children of Israel wept for
Moses in Araboth of Moab at Jordan near
Jericho thirty days; and the days of the
sad mourning for Moses were completed.
9And Joshua the son of Naue was filled
with the spirit of knowledge, for Moses had
laid his hands upon him; and the children
of Israel hearkened to him ; and they did
as the Lord commanded Moses.

Devr. XXXIV. 10—Josuva I. 11.

© And there rose up no more a prophet in
Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew
face to face, |'in all the signs and wonders,
which the Lord sent him to work in Egypt
on Pharao, and his servants, and all his
land; the great wonders, and the ae |
i, which Moses displayed before

rue

280 ΙΗΉΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΥΗ.

Καὶ οὐκ ἀνέστη ἔτι προφήτης ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ ὡς Μωυσῆς: ὃν 10
ἔγνω Κύριος αὐτὸν πρόσωπον κατὰ πρόσωπον ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς 1]
σημείοις καὶ τέρασιν, ὃν ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν Κύριος ποιῆσαι
αὐτὰ ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ «Φαραὼ, καὶ τοῖς θεράπουσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ
πάσῃ τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ: τὰ θαυμάσια τὰ μεγάλα, καὶ τὴν χεῖρα 12
τὴν κραταιὰν. ἃ ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς ἔναντι παντὸς Ἰσραήλ.

ΓΕΟΣΟῪΣ ἀν ATH:

AND it came to pass after the death of
Moses, that the Lord spoke to Joshua the
son of Naue, the minister of Moses, saying,
? Moses my servant is dead ; now then arise,
go over Jordan, thou and all this people,
into the land, which I give them. %Every
spot on which ye shall tread I will give it
you, as I said to Moses. ‘The wilderness
and Antilibunus, as far as the great river,
the river Euphrates, and as far as the Pex-
tremity of thesea; your coasts shall be from
the setting of the sun. ὅ Νοῦ a man shall
stand against you all the days of thy life;
and as | was with Moses, so will I also be
with thee, and yI will not fail thee, or
neglect thee. ® Be strong and ‘quit thyself
like a man, for thou shalt divide the land to
this people, which I sware to give to ὃ your
fathers. 7Be strong, therefore, and quit
thyself like a man, to observe and do as

oses my servant commanded thee; and
thou shalt not turn $ therefrom to the right
hand or to the left, that thou mayest be
wise in whatsoever thou mayest do. 8 And
the book of this law shall not depart out of
thy mouth, and thou shalt meditate in it
day and night, that thou mayest know how
to do all the things that are written tn it;
then shalt thou prosper, and make thy ways
prosperous, and then shalt thou be wise.
Lo! I have commanded thee; be strong
and courageous, be not cowardly nor fear-
ful, for the Lord thy God is with thee in all
places whither thou goest. !°And Joshua
commanded the scribes of the people. say-
ing, '' Go into the midst of the camp of the
perple, and command the people, saying

repare provisions ; for yet three days and
ye 95 go over this Jordan, entering in to
take possession of the iand, which the Lord
God of your fathers gives to you.

~ > , a? ~
KAI ἐγένετο μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν Μωυσῆ, εἶπε Κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῖ
a a“ “A lal “ , fol ε ,
υἱῷ Ναυῆ τῷ ὑπουργῷ Μωυσῆ, λέγων, Μωυσῆς ὁ θεράπων 2
~ > Ν / Ν ᾽ , \
μου τετελεύτηκε: νῦν οὖν ἀναστὰς, διάβηθι τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην σὺ
ἈΝ a a Ν , 3 a
καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς οὗτος εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἐγὼ δίδωμι αὐτοῖς.
΄σ΄" A a ~ MM a - ς lal
Πᾶς ὁ τόπος, ἐφ᾽ ὃν ἂν ἐπιβῆτε τῷ ἴχνει τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν, 3
ea , > \ a / μι A Μ Las Ty μὴ
ὑμῖν δώσω αὐτὸν, ὃν τρόπον εἴρηκα τῷ Μωυσῇ: Τὴν ἔρημον 4
a A , A
καὶ τὸν ᾿Αντιλίβανον, ἕως τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου, ποταμοῦ
ΕΗ , Aa 8 a θ X , a > , A a)? ¢ λί
ὑφράτου, καὶ ἕως τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς ἐσχάτης: ad ἡλίου
cal , ¥ -
δυσμῶν ἔσται τὰ ὅρια ὑμῶν. Οὐκ ἀντιστήσεται ἄνθρωπος 5
~~ 4 Ὁ“ wn \ g@
κατενώπιον ὑμῶν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς σον" καὶ ὥσπερ
“a Ν Ν “ ‘\
nenv peta Μωυσῆ, οὕτως ἔσομαι καὶ peta σοῦ, Kal οὐκ
” ν ,
ἐγκαταλείψω σε, οὐδ᾽ ὑπερόψομαί oe. ἼἜἼσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου" 6
a “ an A Μ -
σὺ γὰρ ἀποδιελεῖς τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὥμοσα τοῖς
“ a A * > Ν [
πατράσιν ὑμῶν δοῦναι αὐτοῖς. ἬἼσχυε οὖν καὶ ἀνδρίζου, 7
~ Ὁ“ ε ΄ς“
φυλάσσεσθαι καὶ ποιεῖν καθότι ἐνετείλατό σοι Μωυσῆς ὁ παῖς
Ν » 3 = >? 3A > ὃ “ἊΝ ὑδὲ 3 3 %
μου" καὶ οὐκ ἐκκλινεῖς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς δεξιὰ οὐδὲ εἰς ἀριστερὰ,
“ a
ἵνα συνῇς ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐὰν πράσσῃς. Καὶ οὐκ ἀποστήσεται 8
ε ’ὔ ἢ “ ’ , 3 a /, ld \ ,
ἡ βίβλος τοῦ νόμου τούτου ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου, καὶ μελετή-
“ -“ ~ %
σεις ἐν αὐτῇ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς, ἵνα εἰδῇς ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ
΄ , \
γεγραμμένα: τότε εὐοδωθήσῃ, καὶ εὐοδώσεις τὰς ὁδούς σου, Kal
Ν ’ Ν
τότε συνήσεις. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐντέταλμαί σοι: ἴσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου, μὴ 9
A , ε ’ >
δειλιάσῃς, μηδὲ φοβηθῇς, ὅτι μετὰ σοῦ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου εἰς
΄ Ὅ , \ a a
πάντα ov ἐὰν πορεύη. Kat ἐνετείλατο ᾿Ιησοῦς τοῖς γραμμα- 10
“-“ “a »“" , Cal ~
τεῦσι τοῦ λαοῦ, λέγων, εἰσέλθατε κατὰ μέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς 11
~ - Ν > , tal “~ , Ε] / >
τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐντείλασθε τῷ λαῷ, λέγοντες, ἐτοιμάζεσθε ἐπι-
“ al , Ν ud
σιτισμὸν, OTL ETL τρεῖς ἡμέραι καὶ ὑμεῖς διαβαίνετε τὸν Lopda-
a ~ Ν wn ay , ε Ν
νὴν τοῦτον, εἰσελθόντες κατασχεῖν τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος 6 Θεὸς
τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν δίδωσιν ὑμῖν.

8 Or, \ast, or, farthest sea. ἵν Heb.1%5. ὁ Gr. to your fathers, ἴο give them. ζ Gr. from them, sc.the commands. 9θ Gr. do go over,

[ΙΉΣΟΥΣ NAYH. 281

“ ~ \ “ ’ ~ A
i2 Kai τῷ Ῥουβὴν, καὶ τῷ Γὰδ, καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ
a “ ἃ > “ A
13 εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς, μνήσθητε τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν Μωυσῆς
“a Ν “ A“
ὁ παῖς Κυρίου, λέγων, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν κατέπαυσεν ὑμᾶς,
14 καὶ ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν γῆν ταύτην. Αἱ γυναῖκες ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ
an las , nw a ι ἡ
παιδία ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ κτήνη ὑμῶν κατοικείτωσαν ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἡ
ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν: ὑμεῖς δὲ διαβήσεσθε εὔζωνοι πρότεροι τῶν ἀδελ-
φῶν ὑμῶν πᾶς ὃ ἰσχύων: καὶ συμμαχήσετε αὐτοῖς, ἕως ἂν
, , ε Ν ec a \ > Ν eon 9
καταπαύσῃ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν, ὥσπερ
A “Ὁ. A “a
καὶ ὑμᾶς, Kat κληρονομήσωσι Kai οὗτοι τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος
« ν eon , 3 a“ \ > 4 9 3 Ν
ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἀπελεύσεσθε ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν
nm a A a“ ~
κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν Μωυσῆς εἰς τὸ πέραν τοῦ
“ \ “ “ἢ
16 Ἰορδάνου ἐπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου. Καὶ ἀποκριθέντες τῷ Ἰησοῦ
εἶπαν, πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν ἐντείλῃ ἡμῖν, ποιήσομεν, καὶ εἰς πάντα
17 τόπον οὗ ἐὰν ἀποστείλῃς ἡμᾶς, πορευσόμεθα. Κατὰ πάντα
ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν Μωυσῇ, ἀκουσόμεθά σου: πλὴν ἔστω Κύριος
18 ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν μετὰ σοῦ, ὃν τρόπον ἦν μετὰ Μωυσῆ. ὋὉ δὲ
A Ν 9 a
ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἂν ἀπειθήσῃ σοι, καὶ ὅστις μὴ ἀκούσῃ τῶν
ε , θ id 28 3 nr: ΞΘ, oe 6 ’ 3 x ¥
ῥημάτων cov καθότι ἐὰν ἐντείλῃ αὐτῷ, ἀποθανέτω: ἀλλὰ ἴσχυε
καὶ ἀνδρίζου.
: “ “ Ν ’ὔ
2 Kai ἀπέστειλεν Ἰησοῦς υἱὸς Ναυῆ ἐκ ΣΞαττὶν δύο νεανίσκους
A Ν δ ἴω Ν
κατασκοπεῦσαι, λέγων, ἀνάβητε καὶ ἴδετε τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν
, ε
Ἱεριχώ: καὶ πορευθέντες οἱ δύο νεανίσκοι εἰσήλθοσαν εἰς ἹἹεριχώ-
Ν ’ Ὁ » ε
καὶ εἰσήλθοσαν εἰς οἰκίαν γυναικὸς πόρνης, ἡ ὄνομα Pada:
καὶ κατέλυσαν ἐκεῖ.
a ae ‘ ,
2 Kat ἀπηγγέλη τῷ βασιλεῖ “Ἱεριχὼ, λέγοντες, εἰσπεπόρευνται
A a > Ἁ aA Ἀ A
3 ὧδε ἄνδρες τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ κατασκοπεῦσαι τὴν γῆν. Καὶ
ἂν Ν 3 Ἀ ε
ἀπέστειλεν ὃ βασιλεὺς “Ἱεριχὼ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Ῥαὰβ, λέγων,
’ 3 Ν ’
ἐξάγαγε τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς εἰσπεπορευμένους εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σου
A BY Lol 9 Ν A
4 τὴν νύκτα, κατασκοπεῦσαι yap τὴν γῆν ἧκασι. Kat λαβοῦσα
’ A 5 a
ἡ γυνὴ τοὺς δύο ἄνδρας, ἔκρυψεν αὐτούς: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς,
XQ » e
5 λέγουσα, εἰσεληλύθασι πρὸς μὲ οἱ ἄνδρες, ws δὲ ἡ πύλη
ἐκλείετο ἐν τῷ σκότει, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες ἐξῆλθον: οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι
“ VA a
ποῦ πεπόρευνται- καταδιώξατε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, εἰ καταλήψεσθε
‘\ Ἃ A
6 αὐτούς. Αὕτη δὲ ἀνεβίβασεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα, καὶ ἔκρυψεν
“ - ’ “ \ A
αὑτοὺς ἐν τῇ λινοκαλάμῃ TH ἐστοιβασμένῃ αὐτῇ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώμα-
/ wn “
7 τος. Καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες κατεδίωξαν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ὁδὸν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ
> \ ,
Ἰορδάνου ἐπὶ ras διαβάσεις, καὶ ἡ πύλη ἐκλείσθη.
’ a
8 Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἐξήλθοσαν οἵ διώκοντες ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, καὶ
3 Ν δὲ \ xv A > Ν 9 be 5. Ὁ Ν 3 δ
αὐτοὶ δὲ πρὶν ἢ κοιμηθῆναι αὑτοὺς, αὕτη δὲ ἀνέβη πρὸς αὐτοὺς
A ‘ , μι a
9 ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἐπίσταμαι ὅτι ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν
4 Ἀ ΄- 9 ’ὔ Ἀ ε , ε A 94? e A
Κύριος τὴν γῆν: ἐπιπέπτωκε yap ὃ φόβος ὑμῶν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς.
5
10 ᾿Ακηκόαμεν γὰρ ὅτι κατεξήρανε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τὴν ἐρυθρὰν
΄ σ A
θάλασσαν ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, ὅτε ἐξεπορεύεσθε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγυπ-
ms \ A ps , a
Tov, καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησε τοῖς δυσὶ βασιλεῦσι τῶν “Apoppaiwy, ot
> s ΟἿ δώ ῷ Σηὰ 170 a ἐξωλοθ ,
ἦσαν πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, τῷ Σηὼν καὶ "Qy, ods ἐξωλοθρεύσατε
4 Ἀ 4 aA 3 “ , ε a Ἃ
11 αὐτούς. Καὶ ἀκούσαντες ἡμεῖς ἐξέστημεν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἡμῶν, καὶ
A ᾿ ε “ Ν ’ “ἢ 9
οὐκ ἔστη ἔτι πνεῦμα ἐν οὐδενὶ ἡμῶν ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν: ὅτι
Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, Θεὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω.
Ν “A 3 / , 4 Ἁ x 9g A. Ch a μὴ Ν
[2 Καὶ νῦν ὀμόσατέ μοι Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν, ὅτι ποιῶ ὑμῖν ἔλεος, καὶ

8 Or, in ood order. ~ Gr them,

ὁ Gr. dark.

JosHua I. 12—II. 12.

1 And to Ruben, and to Gad, and to the
half tribe of Manasse, Joshua said, ! Re-
member the word which Moses the servant
of the Lord commanded you, saying, ‘he
Lord your God has caused you to rest, and
has given you this iand. “Let your wives
and coun children and your cattle dwell in
the land, which he has given you; and ye
shall go over Swell armed before your bre-
thren, every one of you who is strong; and

e shall fight on their side; “until the

ord our God shall have given your bre-
thren rest, as also to you, and they also
shall have inherited the land, which the
Lord your God gives them; then ye shall
depart each one to his inheritance, which
Moses gave you beyond Jordan eastward.
16 And they answered Joshua and said, We
will do all things which thou commandest
us, and we will go to every place whither
thou shalt send us. ' Whereinsoever we
hearkened to Moses we will hearken to
thee; only let the Lord our God be with
thee, as he was with Moses. ' And whoso-
ever shall disobey thee, and whosoever shall
not hearken to thy words as thou shalt com-
mand him, let him die; but be thou strong
and courageous.

And Joshua the son of Naue sent out of
Sattin two young men to spy the /and, say-
ing, Go up and view the land and Jericho:
and the two young men went and entered
into Jericho; and they entered into the
house of a harlot, whose name was Raab,
and lodged there.

3 And it was reported to the king of Jeri-
cho, saying, Men of the sons of Israel have
come in hither to spy the land. *And the
king of Jericho sent and spoke to Raab,
saying, Bring out the men that entered into
thine house this night; for they are come
to spy out the land. 4And the woman took
the two men and hid them; and she spoke
to Ὑ the messengers, saying, The men came
in to me, ὅ but when the gate was shut in
the Sevening, the men went out; I know
not whither they are gone: follow after
them, if ye $may overtake them. ὅ But she
had brought them up upon the house, and
hid them in the flax-stalks that were spread
by her on the house. 7 And the men followed

ter them in the way to Jordan to the
fords ; and the gate was shut.

8 And it came to pass when the men who
ursued after them were gone forth, and
efore the spies had lain down to sleep, that.

she came up to them on the top of the
house ; 9and she said to them, I know that
the Lord has given you the land; for the
fear of you has fallen upon us. to For we
have heard that the Lord God dried up the
Red Sea before you, when ye came out of
the land of Heypt, and all that he did to the
two kings of the Amorites, who were beyond
Jordan, to Seon and Og, whom ye utterly
destroyed. '! And when we heard it we
were amazed in our heart, and there was no
longer any spirit in any of us because of
you, for the Lord your God ἐς God in heaven
above, and on the earth beneath. ” And
now swear to me by the Lord God; since |

ζ Gr. shall.

Josuva Il. [8---111. 7.

deal mercifully with you, so do ye also deal
mercifully with the house of my father:
Band save alive the house of my father, my
mother, and my brethren, and all my house,
and all that alter ar and ye shal: rescue
soul from death.
mi And the men said to her, Our life for
yours even to death: and she said, When
the Lord shall have delivered the city to
you, ye shall deal mercifully and truly with
me. And she let them down by the win-
dow: “and she said to them, Depart into
the hill-country, lest the pursuers meet
ou, and ye shall be hidden there three
days until your pursuers return from after
you, and afterwards ye shall depart on your
way

17 And the men said to her, We are clear
of this thy oath. ' Behold, we shall enter
into a part of the city, and thou shalt set ya
sign ; thou shalt bind this scarlet cord in
the window, by which thou hast let us down,
and thou shalt bring in to thyself, into thy
house, thy father, and thy mother, and thy
brethren, and all the family of thy father.
9 And it shall come to pass that whosoever
shall go outside the door of thy house, his
guilt shall be upon him, and we shall be
quit of this thine oath; and we will be re-
sponsible for all that shall be found with
‘hed in thy house. ~ But if any one should
injure us, or betray these our matters, we
shall be quit of this thine oath. *! And she
said to them, Let it be according to your
word; and she sent them out, and they de-
parted. ** And they came to the hill-country,
and remained there three days; and the
pursuers searched all the roads, and found
them not.

23 And the two young men returned, and
came down out of the mountain ; and they
went over to Joshua the son of Naue, and
told him all things that had ae ony to
them. ™ And they said to Joshua, Ihe Lord
has delivered all the land into our power,
and all the inhabitants of that land tremble
because of us.

And Joshua rose up early in the morning,
snd departed from Sattin; and they came
as far as Jordan, and lodged there before
they crossed over. ?And it came to pass
after three days, that the scribes went
through the camp; 3and they charged the
people, saying, When ye shall see the ark of
the covenant of the Lord our God, and our

riests and the Levites bearing it, ye shall

epart from your places, and ne shall go
after it. ‘But let there be a distance be-
tween you and it; ye shall stand as much
as two thousand cubits from it. Do not
draw nigh to it, that ye may know the way
which ye are to go; for ye have not gone
the way ὃ before.

5 And Joshua said to the people, Sanctify
yourselves against to-morrow, for to-morrow
the Lord will do wonders among you.
* And Joshua said to the priests, Take up the
ark of the covenant of the Lord, and go
before the people: and the priests took u
the ark of the covenant of the Lord, an

went before the people. 7 And the Lord

£ Θ΄. do enter.

y Gr. the sign

282 THZSOY2 ΝΑΥΗ.

4 ΄“ ΝΜ > ~ y “ A
ποιήσατε Kai ὑμεῖς ἔλεος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός μου, Kat 13

, ‘ > lal ‘ Ν
ζωγρήσατε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς μου, τὴν μητέρα μου, καὶ τοὺς
‘ ΄ > κ , 9 ‘
ἀδελφούς μου, καὶ πάντα TOV οἶκόν μου, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν
αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐξελεῖσθε τὴν ψυχήν pov ἐκ θανάτου.

Ν s 2A Ges ε " SEL > Pore A 3
Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῇ οἱ ἄνδρες, ἣ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν ἀνθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς
. > " A ΄ eon N ,
θάνατον" Kat αὐτὴ εἶπεν, ὡς ἂν παραδῷ Κύριος ὑμῖν τὴν πόλιν,
, 3 > Soe A, δῷ 40 Κ Ν ar > Ν
ποιήσετε εἰς ἐμὲ ἔλεος καὶ ἀλήθειαν. Καὶ κατεχάλασεν αὐτοὺς
Ὁ ἂν “- , Ν > > a > Ν 3 Ν > , 6
διὰ τῆς θυρίδος, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν ἀπέλθετε,
“ ΄ Ν , a
μὴ συναντήσωσιν ὑμῖν ot καταδιώκοντες, καὶ κρυβήσεσθε ἐκεῖ
a Ἃ , > ,
τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἕως ἂν ἀποστρέψωσιν οἱ καταδιώκοντες ὀπίσω
~ “ Ἁ Ἂς lal
ὑμῶν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπελεύσεσθε εἰς THY ὁδὸν ὑμῶν.

‘ 4 » aA A
Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὴν of ἄνδρες, ἀθῶοι ἐσμὲν τῷ ὅρκῳ σου
> - ’ 7 ~
τούτῳ. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἡμεῖς εἰσπορευόμεθα εἰς μέρος τῆς πόλεως, καὶ
tal , id “ἢ
θήσεις τὸ σημεῖον, τὸ σπαρτίον τὸ κόκκινον τοῦτο ἐκδήσεις εἷς
Ν ,, Δ) ΄ὔ e ‘ha 3 sta Ν X ,
τὴν θυρίδα δι’ ἧς κατεβίβασας ἡμᾶς Se αὐτῆς: τὸν δὲ πατέρα
la Ν ,
σου, Kai τὴν μητέρα σου, Kal τοὺς ἀδελφούς Gov, καὶ πάντα τὸν
φ ἴω , Ν >
οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου συνάξεις πρὸς σεαυτὴν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σου.
Κ Ν y” a « <A ἐξ ἔλθ Ν θ ’ “ Φ᾽ δὶ ἐἕ
αἱ ἔσται πᾶς ὃς ἂν ἐξέλθῃ τὴν θύραν τῆς οἰκίας σον ἔξω,
“ ΕΙΣ Lal n~ an 2
ἔνοχος ἑαυτῷ ἔσται, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀθῶοι τῷ ὅρκῳ σου τούτῳ: καὶ
9 28 la Ν “A > ΄“ν .. Α' ε “ 3)
ὅσοι ἐὰν γένωνται μετὰ σοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σου, ἡμεῖς ἔνοχοι
/
ἐσόμεθα.
΄, ε “ , > , 347° a φ ,
λόγους ἡμῶν τούτους, ἐσόμεθα ἀθῶοι τῷ ὅρκῳ σον τούτῳ.

14

15
16

17
18

19

"Eav δέ τις ἡμᾶς ἀδικήσῃ ἢ καὶ ἀποκαλύψῃ τοὺς 20

Κ Ν ? > a Ν al ἧς εν Cues 5] Ν 3 ,
αἱ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, κατὰ TO ῥῆμα ὑμῶν ἔστω: καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν 21

3 X \ > la Ν » 9 Ν 2 Ν A
αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν. Καὶ ἤλθοσαν εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν, καὶ
’ “Ὁ “A ε la Ν
κατέμειναν ἐκεῖ τρεῖς ἡμέρας: καὶ ἐξεζήτησαν οἱ καταδιώκοντες
A Ν σ΄
πάσας τὰς ὁδοὺς. καὶ οὐχ εὕροσαν.

͵

Καὶ ὑπέστρεψαν οἱ δύο νεανίσκοι, καὶ κατέβησαν ἐκ τοῦ
” Ν , ‘ ᾽ a \
ὄρους: καὶ διέβησαν πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν υἱὸν Navy, καὶ διηγήσαντο

> “~ 4 Q , 3 -“
αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ συμβεβηκότα αὐτοῖς.
’ ΄“ Ν κι δι, lal \

ὅτι παραδέδωκε Κύριος πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐν χειρὶ ἡμῶν, Kal κατ-
ig a “ ol “
έπτηχε πᾶς ὃ κατοικῶν τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην ad ἡμῶν.

22

28

Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, 24

\ ΕἼ 3 -“- \ Ἀ 3 n~ ; 4 4 Α
Καὶ ὥρθρισεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τοπρωΐϊ, καὶ ἀπῇρεν ἐκ arti, καὶ 3

» a 9 a nA A
ἤλθοσαν ἕως τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, καὶ κατέλυσαν ἐκεῖ πρὸ τοῦ διαβῆ-
ναι.

Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας διῆλθον οἱ γραμματεῖς 2

διὰ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ ἐνετείλαντο τῷ λαῷ, λέγοντες, ὅταν 8

ἴδητε τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ
»

Ν ε -“ ε a Ν Ν ” ‘ “-“ ‘
τοὺς ἱερεῖς ἡμῶν Kat τοὺς Acvitas αἴροντας αὑτὴν, ἀπαρεῖτε

ἀπὸ τῶν τύπων ὑμῶν, καὶ πορεύσεσθε ὀπίσω αὐτῆς.
μακρὰν ἔστω ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ ἐκείνης, ὅσον δισχιλίους
πήχεις στήσεσθε: μὴ προσεγγίσητε αὐτῇ, ἵνα ἐπίστησθε τὴν
ὁδὸν, ἣν πορεύσεσθε αὐτήν: οὐ γὰρ πεπόρευσθε τὴν ὁδὸν ἀπ᾽
ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης ἡμέρας.

᾿Αλλὰ 4

Ν Ss > “ la “ 4 iJ
Kat εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς τῷ λαῷ, ἁγνίσασθε εἰς αὔριον, ὅτι αὔριον 5

, , > ε ““ ’ὔ
ποιήσει Κύριος ἐν ὑμῖν θαυμαστά.
« A“ » 4 Ν “ ’ὔ , Ν
ἱερεῦσιν, ἄρατε τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ προπο-

, “ aA 3 > - a
ρεύεσθε τοῦ λαοῦ: Kai ἦραν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης

΄ Ν 4 a a ,

Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπορεύοντο ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος

4 Gr. from yesterday and the third day. A frequent Hebraism.

Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τοῖς 6

7

ΙΉΣΟΥΣ. ΝΑΥΗ͂. 288

πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἄρχομαι ὑψῶσαί σε κατενώ-
πῖον πάντων υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἵνα γνῶσιν ὅτι καθότι ἤμην μετὰ
ὃ Μωυσῆ, οὕτως ἔσομαι καὶ μετὰ σοῦ. Καὶ νῦν ἔντειλαι τοῖς
“ A “᾿ ’ / A
ἱερεῦσι τοῖς αἴρουσι. τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης, λέγων, ὡς ἂν
ΦΧ 5, ον Ἢ A 50 ἴον | ὃ ΄ \; 2 noe I
εἰσέλθητε ἐπὶ μέρους τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ Ιορδάνου, καὶ ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιορ-
Ld /
δάνῃ στήσεσθε.
3 A a a? ‘ , Ν
9 Kat εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, προσαγάγετε ὧδε, καὶ
3 4 Ἁ ea , “ Lal ε “ 3 4 /
10 ἀκούσατε τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Ev τούτῳ γνώ-
9 Q rat > e nn Ν 3 4 5 4 > Ν
σεσθε, ὅτι Θεὸς ζῶν ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ὀλοθρεύων ὀλοθρεύσει ἀπὸ
προσώπου ἡμῶν τὸν Χαναναῖον, καὶ τὸν Χετταῖον, καὶ τὸν
® A A Ν Ἐ a ‘ Ν ἃ Α 36 A Ν \ T
epeCaiov, καὶ τὸν Εὐαῖον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον, καὶ τὸν Depye-
a Ν Ἁ 3 “ 3 Ν € Ἁ , 4
11 gatov, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιεβουσαῖον. “dod ἡ κιβωτὸς διαθήκης Κυρίου
fol a > a
12 πάσης τῆς γῆς διαβαίνει τὸν Ἰορδάνην. Lpoxeupioacde ὑμῖν
’ Ν Se N A ea > X 9 93,3 δΣαχ΄όελσ Ὁ a
δώδεκα ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἕνα ἀφ᾽ ἑκάστης φυλῆς.
13 Καὶ ἔσται, ὡς ἂν καταπαύσωσιν οἱ πόδες τῶν ἱερέων τῶν αἰρόν-
a ’ὔὕ ’ A fel na
των τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου πάσης τῆς γῆς ἐν TO ὕδατι
Dd Ἰορδά ὸ ὕδ ῦ Ἰορδά ἐκλεί ὃ δὲ ὕδωρ τὸ
τοῦ Ιορδάνου, τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου ἐκλείψει, τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ τὸ
καταβαῖνον στήσεται.

14 Καὶ ἀπῇρεν ὃ λαὸς ἐκ τῶν σκηνωμάτων αὐτῶν διαβῆναι τὸν
> ὃ , ε δὲ ε a Υ AY ἂν a“ ὃ θή ’
Ἰορδάνην, οἱ δὲ ἱερεῖς ἤροσαν τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου
A - 4 a
15 πρότεροι τοῦ λαοῦ. Ὥς δὲ εἰσεπορεύοντο οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ αἴροντες
‘ Ν “ ὃ θ , 2 ἐδ \ aT, ὃ 4 Ν ε “ὃ a
τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ οἱ πόδες τῶν
ε , n > 4 Ἀ \ a ὃ θ , K. ’ 32 72
ἱερέων τῶν αἰρόντων τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐβάφη-
~ a >
σαν eis μέρος τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου: ὁ δὲ ᾿Ιορδάνης ἐπλη-
A g , “A A
povto καθ᾽ ὅλην τὴν κρηπίδα αὐτοῦ, ὡσεὶ ἡμέραι θερισμοῦ
A ,

16 πυρῶν: Καὶ ἔστη τὰ ὕδατα τὰ καταβαίνοντα ἄνωθεν, ἔστη
πῆγμα ἕν ἀφεστηκὸς μακρὰν σφόδρα σφοδρῶς ἕως μέρους
Καριαθιαρίμ: τὸ δὲ καταβαῖνον κατέβη εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν
a
Αραβα θάλασσαν ἁλὸς, ἕως cis τὸ τέλος ἐξέλιπε: Kal ὁ λαὸς

ε “-“

17 εἱστήκει ἀπέναντι Ἱεριχώ. Καὶ ἔστησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς of αἴροντες
Ὰ, Ν a 4 / 2% a > , a?
τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐπὶ ξηρᾶς ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ "lop-
ὃ Ν 4 ε ΘΑ 9 Ν ὃ 4 ὃ Ν “A 4
ἄνου: καὶ πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ διέβαινον διὰ ξηρᾶς, ἕως

΄, a ε Ν / \ 3 4
συνετέλεσε πᾶς 6 λαὸς διαβαίνων τὸν Ἰορδάνην.
4 ΚΚαὶ ἐπεὶ συνετέλεσε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς διαβαίνων τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην,
~ > a A

2 καὶ εἶπε Κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῖ, λέγων, παραλαβὼν ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τοῦ

lal > a nm

3 λαοῦ, ἕνα ἀφ᾽ ἑκάστης φυλῆς, σύνταξον αὐτοῖς: Kat ἀνέλεσθε
3 , a? ὃ , ε , ὃ ἠδ Ni Ν ,
ἐκ μέσου τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου ἑτοίμους δώδεκα λίθους, καὶ τούτους
διακομίσαντες ἅμα ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς, θέτε αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ στρατοπεδείᾳ
ὑμῶν, οὗ ἐὰν παρεμβάλητε ἐκεῖ τὴν νύκτα.

3 a nn
4 Kati ἀνακαλεσάμενος Ἰησοῦς δώδεκα ἄνδρας τῶν ἐνδόξων
a »΄»" 3 3 ~

5 ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἕνα ad ἑκάστης φυλῆς, εἶπεν

αὑτοῖς, προσαγάγετε ἔμπροσθέν μου πρὸ προσώπου Κυρίου
Ca ii A

eis μέσον τοῦ Ἰορδάνου: καὶ ἀνελόμενος ἐκεῖθεν ἕκαστος

λίθον, ἀράτω ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν

6 δώδεκα φυλῶν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἵνα ὑπάρχωσιν ὑμῖν οὗτοι
εἰς σημεῖον κείμενον διαπαντός: ἵνα ὅταν ἐρωτᾷ σε ὁ vids

» ts , 3 ε e ε A \ \

7 σου αὔριον λέγων, τί εἰσιν οἱ λιθοι οὗτοι ἡμῖν; Καὶ σὺ

, “ en 4 “ 507ὔ ε 3 ,
δηλώσεις τῷ υἱῷ σου, λέγων, ὅτι ἐξέλιπεν ὁ “lopdavys

Β Gr. bring hither, sc. yourselves.
came down,

Ὑ Gr. its whole channel.

ἔξ Gr. to-morrow © Gr. tailed.

ὁ Gr. as on the days.
A Gr.ready. Heb. p21. 4. V.sirm, applied to the feet of the priests,

Josuua [1]: 8—IV. 7.

said to Joshua, This day do I begin to exalt
thee before all the children of Israel, that
they ΤΟΔῚ know that as I was with Moses,
so will I also be with thee. ®And now
charge the priests that bear the ark of the
covenant, saying, As soon as ye shall enter
on a part of the water of Jordan, then ye
shall stand in Jordan.

®And Joshua said to the children of
Israel, 8Come hither, and hearken to the
word of the Lord our God. Ὁ Hereby ye
shall know that the living God is among
you, and will utterly destroy from before
our face the Chananite, and the Chettite
and Pherezite, and the Evite, and the Amo-
rite, and the Gergesite and the Jebusite.
1! Behold, the ark of the covenant of the
Lord of all the earth passes over Jordan.
Choose for yourselves twelve men of the
sons of Israel, one of each tribe. ' And it
shall come to pass, when the feet of the
priests that bear the ark of the covenant of
the Lord of the whole earth rest in the
water of Jordan, the water of Jordan below
shall fail, and the water coming down from
above shall stop.

4M And the people removed from their
tents to cross over Jordan, and the priests
bore the ark of the covenant of the Lord
before the people. 8 And when the priests
that bore the ark of the covenant of the
Lord entered upon Jordan, and the feet of
the priests that bore the ark of the covenant
of the Lord were dipped in part of the water
of Jordan; (now Jordan overflowed 7 all its
banks Sabout the time of wheat harvest :)
then the waters that came down from
above stopped; there stood one solid heap
very far off, as far as $ the region of Karia-
thiarim, and 9 the lower part came down to
the sea of Araba, the salt sea, till it com-
bet failed ; and the people stood opposite
ericho. And the priests that bore the
ark of the covenant of the Lord stood on
dry land in the midst of Jordan ; and all the
children of Israel went through on dry land,
until all the people had completely gone
over Jordan.

And when the people had completely
passed over Jordan, the Lord spoke to
Joshua, saying, ? Take men from the people
one of each tribe, and charge them; and
ye shall take out of the midst of Jordan
twelve 4fit stones, and having carried them
across together with yourselves, place them
in your camp, where ye shall encamp for the

night.

ἔ And Joshua having called twelve men
“of distinction among the children of
Israel, one of each tribe, ‘said to them,
Advance before me in the presence of the
Lord into the midst of Jordan, and each
having taken up a stone from thence, let
him carry it, τῶν στη shoulders, according to
the number of the twelve tribes of Israel:
Sthat these may be to you continually for
an aHpomies sign, that when thy son aska
thee ¢in future, saying, What are these
stones to us? 7then thou mayest explain to
thy son, saying, Theriver Jordan was dried

ζ Gr. a part. 6 Gr. that which
wu Gr. of the distinguished, or, illustrious.

10

JosHua IV. 8—V. 1.

ap from before the ark of the covenant of
the Lord of the whole earth, when it passed
it: and these stones shall be for a memorial
for you for the children of Israel for ever.

8 And the children of Israel did so, as the
Lord commanded Joshua; and they took
up twelve stones out of the midst of Jordan,
(as the Lord commanded Joshua, when the
children of Israel had completely passed
over,) and carried these stones with them
into the camp, and laid them down there.
9 And Joshua set also other twelve stones 10
Jordan itself, in the place that was under
the feet of the priests that bore the ark of
the covenant of the Lord; and there they
are to this day.

10 And the priests that bore the ark of the
covenant stood in Jordan, until Joshua had
finished all that the Lord commanded him
to report to the people; and the people
hasted and passed over. |! And it came to
pass when all the people had passed over
that the ark of the covenant of the Lor
passed over, and the stones before them.

And the sons of Ruben, and the sons of
Gad, and the half tribe of Manasse passed
over Barmed before the children of Israel,
as Moses commanded them. 3 Forty thou-
sand Yarmed for battle went over before
the Lord to war, to the city of Jericho. “In
that day the Lord magnified Joshua before
all the people of Israel; and they feared him,
as they did Moses, as long as he lived.

15 And the Lord spoke to Joshua, saying,
% Charge the priests that bear the ark of the
covenant of the testimony of the Lord, to
go up out of Jordan. 17 And Joshua charged
the priests, saying, Go up out of Jordan.
18 And it came to pass when the priests who
pore the ark of the covenant of the Lord
were gone up out of Jordan, and set their
feet upon the land, that the water of Jordan
returned impetuously to its place, and went
as before over all its banks.

And the people went up out of Jordan
on the tenth day of the first, month; and
the children of Israel encamped in Galgala
in the region eastward from Jericho. Ὁ And
Joshua set these twelve stones which he
took out of Jordan, in Galgala, 2) saying,

en your sons ask you, saying, What are
these stones? *Tell your sons, that Israel
went over this Jordan on dry land, “ when
the Lord our God had dried up the water
of Jordan from before them, until they had
passed over; as the Lord our God did to
the Red Sea, which the Lord our God dried
up m before us, until we passed over.
That all the nations of the earth might
know, that the power of the Lord is mighty,
and that ye might worship the Lord our
God in every work.

And it came to pass when the kings of the
Amorites who were beyond Jordan heard,
and the kings of Pheenicia by the sea, that
the Lord God had dried up the river Jordan
from before the children of Israel when they
passed over, that their hearts failed, and

8 Or, equipped.

284 IHSOYS NAYH.

aA , / ,ὔ a
ποταμὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου κιβωτοῦ διαθήκης Κυρίου πάσης τῆς
lo /, e nw
γῆς, ὡς διέβαινεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἔσονται οἱ λίθοι οὗτοι ὑμῖν pvy-
μόσυνον τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος.
> > ΄
Καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως of υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καθότι ἐνετείλατο 8
A's a /
Κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῖ: καὶ ἀναλαβόντες δώδεκα λίθους ἐκ μέσου
lal ‘i “ 9 ral a“
τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καθάπερ συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῖ ἐν τῇ
“ lal lat 3 ‘ ΓᾺ
συντελείᾳ τῆς διαβάσεως τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ διεκόμισαν
a > , A »”
ἅμα ἑαυτοῖς εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν, Kat ἀπέθηκαν ἐκεῖ. “Kortyoe 9
ς. 65 “ Ν μὰ , Υ > 2 _ A a3 ,
δὲ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἄλλους δώδεκα λίθους ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ᾿Ιορδάνῃ,
ἐν τῷ γενομένῳ τόπῳ ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἱερέων τῶν αἰρόντων
τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου: καὶ εἰσὶν ἐκεῖ ἕως τῆς σήμε-
ρον ἡμέρας.
ε / Ν ee “ ε » Ν Ν cal
Εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ αἴροντες τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς δια-
“a > “
θήκης ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιορδάνῃ, ἕως οὗ συνετέλεσεν Ἰησοῦς πάντα ἃ
᾽ , rp 2 . δολαῶ: So» ε 8
ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ἀναγγεῖλαι τῷ λαῷ: καὶ ἔσπευσεν ὃ dads,
Ν ΄, δα» ε aN a ε λ Ν ὃ
καὶ διέβησαν. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς δια- 1]
a \ ὃ ΄ «ε δ a ὃ θ ΄ Κ , Ν ε λίθ
βῆναι, καὶ διέβη ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ οἱ λίθοι
Μ 2 A \ ’ ε evc Ν Ν ε εν
ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν. Καὶ διέβησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ῥουβὴν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ 12
Γὰδ, καὶ οἱ ἡμίσεις φυλῆς Μανασσῆ διεσκευασμένοι ἔμπροσθεν
lal en > \ / 3 , 3 - nm
τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καθάπερ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς. Terpa- 13
κισμύριοι εὔζωνοι εἰς μάχην διέβησαν ἐναντίον Κυρίου εἰς
, Ν Ν ε Ν , 3 Ζ a ¢ “ ¥
πόλεμον πρὸς τὴν Ἱεριχὼ πόλιν. Ἔν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ηὔξησε 14
“ aA >
Κύριος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐναντίον tod παντὸς γένους ᾿Ισραὴλ: καὶ
“ io g
ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν, ὥσπερ Μωυσῆν, ὅσον χρόνον ἔζη.
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῖ, λέγων, ἔντειλαι τοῖς ἱερεῦσι 15, 16
τοῖς αἴρουσι τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης τοῦ μαρτυρίου Κυρίου,
> a 3 asd , NY 64 , > A A e a
ἐκβῆναι ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου. Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Ἰησοῦς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι, 17
> a?
λέγων, ἔκβητε ἐκ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου. Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἐξέβησαν ot 18
“-“ A a?
ἱερεῖς οἱ αἴροντες τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ ‘lop-
δάνου, καὶ ἔθηκαν τοὺς πόδας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὥρμησε τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ
Ἰορδάνου κατὰ χώραν, καὶ ἐπορεύετο καθὰ χθὲς καὶ τρίτην
3 a
ἡμέραν δι’ ὅλης τῆς κρηπίδος.
-, 3 a A
Kai ὃ λαὸς ἀνέβη ἐκ τοῦ Ιορδάνου δεκάτῃ τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ 19
΄ ἈΝ / ε εν» Ἀ » x
πρώτου: καὶ κατεστρατοπέδευσαν οἵ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν Ταλγάλοις
x , Ἀ Ν ¢y\/ > Ν 551. a e , ἈΝ
κατὰ μέρος τὸ πρὸς ἡλίου ἀνατολὰς ἀπὸ τῆς Ιεριχώ. Καὶ 20
ὺς δώδ λίθ } ὃς ἐλ ἐ dD Ἰορδά
τοὺς δώδεκα λίθους τούτους, os ἔλαβεν ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου,
»” 3 “"ΜἍ lal ~
ἔστησεν Ἰησοῦς ἐν Ῥαλγάλοις, λέγων, ὅταν ἐρωτῶσιν ὑμᾶς 21
ε ε « oa ΄ ΄ > e 4 Δ 3 ,
ot υἷοι ὑμῶν λέγοντες, τί εἰσιν ot λίθοι οὗτοι; ΑΑναγγείλατε 22
a ea € “ id pA an ft » Ν A > 4
τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐπὶ ξηρᾶς διέβη Ἰσραὴλ τὸν ‘lopddvyv
τοῦτον, ἀποξηράναντος Ἰζυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ 28
» , “ a
Ἰορδάνου ἐκ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, μέχρις ov διέβησαν: καθά-
4 [ων
περ ἐποίησε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν τὴν ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν,
ἃ ’ Ν an o
nv ἀπεξήρανε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν, ἕως
, a a ” a A
παρήλθομεν. Ὅπως γνῶσι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἡ
4 “~ , ~
δύναμις τοῦ Κυρίου ἰσχυρά ἐστι, καὶ ἵνα ὑμεῖς σέβησθε Κύριον
‘\ Ν “ >
τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ.
‘ “4 “ cal
Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν “Apoppaiwy ot 8
> / ~ JSD nw nw
ἦσαν πέραν τοῦ ‘lopdavov, καὶ ot βασιλεῖς τῆς Φοινίκης ot
‘\ ‘
παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν, ὅτι ἀπεξήρανε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τὸν ᾿Ιορδά-
Ν > a »” r Cn 3 Ἂς ΕῚ ΄-“" 4
νὴν ποταμὸν ἐκ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ διαβαί-

16

24

Ἵ Or, in good order.

ΙΗΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΎΗ. 285

νειν αὐτοὺς Kal ἐτάκησαν αὐτῶν ai διάνοιαι, καὶ κατεπλάγησαν,
καὶ οὐκ ἢν ἐν αὐτοῖς φρόνησις οὐδεμία ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν
Ἰσραήλ.
2 Ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦτον τὸν καιρὸν εἶπε Κύριος τῷ ᾿Ιησοῖ, ποίησον
σεαυτῷ μαχαίρας πετρίνας ἐκ πέτρας ἀκροτόμου, καὶ καθίσας
8 περίτεμε τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ δευτέρου. Καὶ ἐποίησεν Ἰησοῦς
μαχαίρας πετρίνας ἀκροτόμους, καὶ περιέτεμε τοὺς υἱοὺς
Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ τοῦ καλουμένου τόπον, Βουνὸς τῶν ἀκροβυστιῶν.
4 Ὃν δὲ τρόπον περιεκάθαρεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ: ὅσοι
ποτὲ ἐγένοντο ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ὅσοι ποτὲ ἀπερίτμητοι ἦσαν τῶν
5 ἐξεληλυθότων ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, πάντας τούτους περιέτεμεν Ἰησοῦς:
τεσσαράκοντα γὰρ καὶ δύο ἔτη ἀνέστραπται Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ
θ ἐρήμῳ τῇ Μαβδαρίτιδι. Διὸ ἀπερίτμητοι ἦσαν οἱ πλεῖστοι
αὐτῶν, τῶν μαχίμων τῶν ἐξεληλυθότων ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ot
ἀπειθήσαντες τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, οἷς καὶ διώρισε μὴ ἰδεῖν
αὐτοὺς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὥμοσε Κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν δοῦναι
7 γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι. ᾿Αντὶ δὲ τούτων ἀντικατέστησε
τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν, ods Ἰησοῦς περιέτεμε, διὰ τὸ αὐτοὺς γεγεννῆ-
8 σθαι κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀπεριτμήτους. Περιτμηθέντες δὲ ἡσυχίαν
εἶχον αὐτόθι καθήμενοι ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ ἕως ὑγιάσθησαν.
9 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος τῷ Ἴησοϊ υἱῷ Ναυῆ, ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ
ἀφεῖλον τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν Αἰγύπτου ad ὑμῶν: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ
ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Τάλγαλα.
10 Kai ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸ πάσχα τῇ τεσσαρεσκαι-
δεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς ἀφ᾽ ἑσπέρας ἐπὶ δυσμῶν Ἱεριχὼ ἐν
11 τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ. Καὶ ἐφάγοσαν ἀπὸ τοῦ
12 σίτου τῆς γῆς ἄζυμα καὶ νέα. “Ev ταύτῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξέλιπε τὸ
μάννα μετὰ τὸ βεβρωκέναι αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ σίτου τῆς γῆς, καὶ
οὐκέτι ὑπῆρχε τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿ΙΙσραὴλ μάννα: ἐκαρπίσαντο δὲ τὴν
P A , 3 ~ Ἐ4 3
χώραν. τῶν Φοινίκων ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐκείνῳ. ; :
Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἦν Ingots ἐν ᾿Ιεριχὼ, καὶ ἀναβλέψας τοῖς
ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδεν ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκότα ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ
ῥομφαία ἐσπασμένη ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ προσελθὼν Ἰησοῦς,
14 εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἡμέτερος εἶ, ἢ τῶν ὑπεναντίων; ὋὉ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ,
1ὅ ἐγὼ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως Κυρίου, νυνὶ παραγέγονα. Καὶ
Ἰησοῦς ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ,
16 δέσποτα, τί προστάσσεις τῷ σῷ οἰκέτῃ; Καὶ λέγει ὃ ἀρχι-
στράτηγος ἱζκυρίου πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, λύσαι τὸ ὑπόδημα ἐκ τῶν
ποδῶν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐφ᾽ ᾧ νῦν ἕστηκας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἅγιός
ἐστι.
6 Καὶ Ἱεριχὼ συγκεκλεισμένῃ καὶ ὠχυρωμένη, καὶ οὐδεὶς
ἐξεπορεύετο ἐξ αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ εἰσεπορεύετο. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος
πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, ἰδου ἐγὼ παραδίδωμι ὑποχείριόν σοι τὴν Ἱεριχὼ,
καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ, δυνατοὺς ὄντας ἐν ἰσχύϊ,
8, 4 Σὺ δὲ περίστησον αὐτῇ τοὺς μαχίμους κύκλῳ. Καὶ ἔσται
ws ἂν σαλπίσητε τῇ σάλπιγγι, ἀνακραγέτω πᾶς 6 λαὸς ἅμα,
5 καὶ ἀνακραγόντων αὐτῶν πεσεῖται αὐτόματα τὰ τείχη τῆς
πόλεως, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὁρμήσας ἕκαστος κατὰ
πρόσωπον εἰς τὴν πόλιν.
6 Kai εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Ιησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Navn πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ

13

8 @r. their minds or thoughts melted. y Gr. from the face of.

θ Gr. \et all the people, ete.

ὁ Gr. sitting. A frequent Hebraism.
A Or, of their own accord.

Josuoua V. 2—VI. 6.

Bthey were terror-stricken, wand there was
no sense in them Ybecause of the children
of Israel. .

And about this time the Lord said to
Joshua, Make thee stone knives of sharp
stone, and sit down and circumcise the
children of Israel the second time. 3And
Joshua made sharp knives of stone, and cir-
cumcised the children of Israel αὖ the place
called the “Hill of Foreskins.” 4 And this
ts the way in which Joshua purified the
children of Israel; as many as were born in
the way, and as many as were uncircum-
cised of them that came out of Egypt, ὃ all
these Joshua circumcised ; for forty and two

ears Israel wandered in the wilderness of

abdaris—® Wherefore most of the fighting
men that came out of the land of eypt,
were uncircumcised, who disobeyed the
commands of God; concerning whom also
he determined that they should not see the
land, which the Lord sware to give to their
fathers, even a land flowing with milk and
honey. 7 And in their place he raised up
their sons, whom Joshua circumcised, be-
cause they were uncircumcised, having been
born by the way. ® And when they had
been circumcised they rested ὃ continuin
there in the camp till they were healed.
%And the Lord said to Joshua the son of
Naue, On this day have I removed the re-
proach of Egypt from you: and he called
the name of that place Galgala.

1 And the children of Israel kept the
passover on the fourteenti day of the month
at evening, to the westward of Jericho on
the opuoaite side of the Jordan in the plain.
1 And they ate of the grain of the earth un-
leavened and new corn. In this day the
manna failed, after they had eaten of the
corn of the land, and the children of Israel
no longer manna; and they took the
fruits of the land of the Phoenicians in that

ear.

_ 8 And it came to pass when Joshua was
in Jericho, that he looked up with his eyes
and saw ἃ man standing before him, and
there was a drawn sword in his hand; and
Joshua drew near and said to him, Art thou
for us or on the side of our enemies? “And
he said to him, I am now come, the chief
captain of the host of the Lord. “And
Joshua fell on his face upon the earth, and
said to him, Lord, what commandest thou
thy servant? And the captain of the
Lord’s host said to Joshua, Loose thy shoe
off thy feet, for the place whereon thou now
standest is holy.

Now Jericho was closely shut up and
besieged, and none went out of it, and none
came in. *And the Lord said to Joshua,
Behold, I deliver Jericho into thy power,
and its king in it, $and its mighty men.
3 And do thou set the men of war round
about it. ‘And it shall be that when ye
shall sound with the trumpet, all the peo-

le shall shout together. ὃ And when they
ave shouted, the walls of the city shall fall
Aof themselves; and all the people shall
enter, each one rushing direct into the city.

6 And Joshua the son of Naue went in to

the priests, and spoke to them, saying, Charge

C Gr. mighty in strength.

JosHu VI. 7—24.

the people to go round, and encompass the
city ; and let your men of war pass on armed
before the Lord. 7 And let seven priests
having seven sacred trumpets proceed thus
before the Lord, and let them sound loudly;
and let the ark of the covenant of the Lord
follow. °And let the men ef war proceed
before, and the priests bringing up the rear
behind the ark of the covenant of the Lord
proceed sounding the trumpets. 1 And
Joshua commanded the people, saying, Cry
not out, nor let any one hear your voice,
until he himself declare to you the ytime
to cry out, and then ye shall cry out." And
the ark of the covenant of God having gone
round immediately returned into the camp,
and lodged there.

12 And on the second day Joshua rose up
in the morning, and the priests took up the
ark of the covenant of the Lord. “And
the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets
went on ἀλλο the Lord ; and afterwards
the men of war went on, and the remainder
of the multitude went after the ark of the
covenant of the Lord, and the priests
sounded with the trumpets. ™ And all the
rest of the multitude compassed the city six
times from within a short distance, and
went back again into the camp; this they
did six days.

4 And on the seventh day they rose up
early, and compassed the city on that day
seven times. And it came to pass at the
seventh circuit the priests blew the trum-

ts; and Joshua said to the children of

srael, Shout, for the Lord has given you
the city. And the city shall be ‘devoted,
it and all things that are in it, to the Lord
of Hosts: only do ye save Raab the harlot,
and all things in her house. But keep
te ech strictly from the accursed thing,
est ye set your mind upon and take of the
accursed thing, and ye make the camp of the
children of Israel an accursed thing, and
destroy us. And all the silver, or gold,
or brass, or iron, shall be holy to the Lord ;
pst πὸ be carried into the treasury of the

ord.

20 And the priests sounded with the trum-
pets: and when the people heard the trum-
pets all the people shouted at once with a

oud and strong shout; and all the wall fell

round about, and all the people went up
into the city: *!and Joshua devoted it to
destruction, and all things that were in the
city, man and woman, young man and old,
an calf and ass, with the Sedge of the
sword.

“And Joshua said to the two young men
who had acted as spies, Go into the house of
the woman, and bring her out thence, and
all that she has. And the two young men
who had spied out the city entered into the
house of the woman, and brought out Raab
the harlot, and her father, and her mother
and her brethren, and her kindred, and all
that she had; and they set her without the
camp of Israel. * And the city was burnt
with fire with all things that were in it;
only of the silver, and gold, and brass, an

8 Heb.DM1YN ΤΥ. A. Ρ'. " rams’ horns’

286 ΙΗΣΟΥΣ NAYH.

εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, λέγων, παραγγείλατε τῷ λαῷ περιελθεῖν, καὶ
κυκλῶσαι τὴν πόλιν: καὶ οἱ μάχιμοι παραπορευέσθωσαν
ἐνωπλισμένοι ἐναντίον Κυρίου. Καὶ ἑπτὰ ἱερεῖς ἔχοντες ἑπτὰ 7
σάλπιγγας ἱερὰς παρελθέτωσαν ὡσαύτως ἐναντίον τοῦ Κυρίου,
καὶ σημαινέτωσαν εὐτόνως: καὶ ἢ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης
’ὔ > , ε Ν / ἣ /
Κυρίου ἐπακολουθείτω. Οἱ δὲ μάχιμοι παραπορευέσθωσαν 9
ἔμπροσθεν, καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ οὐραγοῦντες ὀπίσω τῆς κιβωτοῦ τῆς
διαθήκης Κυρίου σαλπίζοντες. Τῷ δὲ λαῷ ἐνετείλατο ᾿Ιησοῦς, 10
λέγων, μὴ βοᾶτε, μηδὲ ἀκουσάτω μηδεὶς τὴν φωνὴν ὑμῶν, ἕως
ἂν ἡμέραν διαγγείλῃ αὐτὸς ἀναβοῆσαι, καὶ τότε ἀναβοήσετε'
Καὶ περιελθοῦσα ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐθέως 11
ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ.
\ ADS. “ , ae 3 ee i ND
Kai τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀνέστη Ἰησοῦς τοπρωὶ, καὶ ἦραν 12
ε ε ol \ Ν “ /, ’ Ν « ε Ν
οἱ ἱερεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου. Kal οἱ" ἑπτὰ 18
ἱερεῖς οἱ φέροντες τὰς σάλπιγγας τὰς ἑπτὰ προεπορεύοντο
ἐναντίον Κυρίου: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσεπορεύοντο οἱ μάχιμοι,
καὶ ὃ λοιπὸς ὄχλος ὄπισθεν τῆς κιβωτοῦ τῆς διαθήκης
Κυρίου: καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐσάλπισαν ταῖς σάλπιγξι, καὶ ὃ
λοιπὸς ὄχλος ἅπας περιεκύκλωσε τὴν πόλιν ἑξάκις ἐγγύθεν,
καὶ ἀπῆλθε πάλιν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν: οὕτως ἐποίει ἐπὶ ἐξ
ε l4
ἡμέρας.
Ν [nee / ΨΥ - / a. Sf, +” δ᾽ ΄
Καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀνέστησαν ὄρθρου, καὶ περιήλθο- 15
> 4 Ν , nw
σαν τὴν πόλιν ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἕπτάκις. Kai ἐγένετο τῇ 16
, ne , aye ee a x > > ~
περιόδῳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἐσάλπισαν οἱ ἱερεῖς" καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς
τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, κεκράξατε, παρέδωκε γὰρ Κύριος ὑμῖν τὴν
4 Ν 2 « / > ’, 3. ὧν Ν , 7
πόλιν. Καὶ ἔσται ἣ πόλις ἀνάθεμα, αὐτὴ καὶ πάντα ὅσα 17
3 ‘ > tee ΑΣ ’ ΄ Ἁ ε x ue /
ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ, Κυρίῳ σαβαώθ' πλὴν “PaaB τὴν πόρνην περι-
ποιήσασθε αὐτὴν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτῆς.
3 δα, aA ΄ ΄ pe a 3 , : ΄
Αλλὰ ὑμεῖς φυλάξεσθε σφόδρα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναθέματος, μήποτε 18
~ QA ΄-“
ἐνθυμηθέντες ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ λάβητε ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναθέματος, καὶ
’ὔ “ “ >
ποιήσητε τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀνάθεμα, καὶ
> , ec A \ a > , Ἃ / av \
ἐκτρίψητε ἡμᾶς, Kat πᾶν ἀργύριον ἢ χρυσίον, ἢ χαλκὸς 19
‘\ / “ 7
ἢ σίδηρος, ἅγιον ἔσται τῷ Κυρίῳ. εἰς θησαυρὸν Kupiov
εἰσενεχθήσεται.
Καὶ ἐσάλπισαν ταῖς σάλπιγξιν οἱ ἱερεῖς: ὡς δὲ ἤκουσεν 30
δ las a ~
ὁ λαὸς τῶν σαλπίγγων, ἠλάλαξε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἅμα ἀλαλαγμῷ
’ lo \ ~
μεγάλῳ Kal ἰσχυρῷ: Kal ἔπεσεν ἅπαν τὸ τεῖχος κύκλῳ" καὶ
ΓΎΡΩ. “ Θ Ν 3 Ν ΄ Ν > 4 μ Ὅσο, ἂν
ἀνέβη πᾶς 6 λαὸς εἰς τὴν πόλιν. Καὶ ἀνεθεμάτισεν αὐτὴν 21
3 A oR 4 Ss “ΩΣ
Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ὅσα ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς καὶ ἕως γυναικὸς,
ἀπὸ νεανίσκου καὶ ἕως πρεσβύτου, καὶ ἕως μόσχου καὶ ὗπο-
’,
ζυγίου, ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας.
‘ “ Ν “
Καὶ τοῖς δυσὶ νεανίσκοις τοῖς κατασκοπεύσασιν εἶπεν 22
> “~ , ΄“
Ἰησοῦς, εἰσέλθατε εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς γυναικὸς, καὶ ἐξαγάγετε
ἂς ἴω -Ψ a n
αὐτὴν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτῇ, Kai εἰσῆλθον ot δύο 28
, -
νεανίσκοι οἱ κατασκοπεύσαντες τὴν πόλιν, εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς
Ν Ν , ε Ν
γυναικὸς, καὶ ἐξηγάγοσαν “PaaB τὴν πόρνην, καὶ τὸν πατέρα
δια δα Ν Ἁ , 3; A Ν “
αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ
ΟΥ̓ ’ ἴων \ / nw
τὴν συγγένειαν αὐτῆς, Kal πάντα ὅσα ἦν αὐτῇ" Kal κατέστη-
> Ν 3. a n >
σαν αὐτὴν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἡ πόλις 24
> , 3 n Ν ca) “ > ὅδ. δὲ Ν > 4,
ἐνεπρήσθη ἐν πυρισμῷ σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν αὐτῇ πλὴν apyuplor

14

——

Only in this place. Ὕ Gr. day. 3 Or, aD accursed thing. ζ Gr. mouth.

ΙΗΣΟΥ͂Σ ΝΑΥΗ. 287

Ν , Ν “a \ [4 yi > Ν
καὶ χρυσίου καὶ χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου ἔδωκαν εἰς θησαυρὸν
Κυρίου εἰσενεχθῆναι.

x ¢ Ἂς AY , Ν , Ν > Fly Keo Ν

Καὶ Ῥαὰβ τὴν πόρνην, καὶ πάντα τὸν οἰκον αὑτῆς τὸν

Ν , ΄“ > Ν
πατρικὸν ἐζώγρησεν Ἰησοῦς: καὶ κατῴκισεν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ
ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας, διότι ἔκρυψε τοὺς κατασκοπεύσαντας,
26 ovs ἀπέστειλεν Ἰησοῦς κατασκοπεῦσαι τὴν Ἱεριχώ. Καὶ

/
ὥρκισεν Ἰησοῦς ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐναντίον Κυρίου, λέγων,
ἃ

ἐπικατάρατος ὃ ἄνθρωπος, ὃς οἰκοδομήσει τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην'

lal a “ ,
ἐν τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ αὑτοῦ θεμελιώσει αὐτὴν, Kai ἐν TO ἐλαχίστῳ

A “ \ 9 4 ε “
αὐτοῦ ἐπιστήσει τὰς πύλας αὐτῆς. Kat οὕτως ἐποίησεν Olay
ἘΠ 5 ΄ 3 a? Ν a / 2 ’ EP
ὁ ἐκ Βαιθήλ: ἐν τῷ ᾿Αβιρὼν τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτὴν,
καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐλαχίστῳ διασωθέντι ἐπέστησε τὰς πύλας αὐτῆς.

3" a > Ν

Καὶ ἣν Κύριος μετὰ ᾿Ιησοῦ, καὶ ἦν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ κατὰ
πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν.

Καὶ ἐπλημμέλησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πλημμέλειαν μεγάλην,
καὶ ἐνοσφίσαντο ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναθέματος: καὶ ἔλαβεν Αχαρ vids
Χαρμὶ υἱοῦ Ζαμβρὶ υἱοῦ Ζαρὰ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς ᾿Ιούδα ἀπὸ τοῦ
3 4 Wigs ’ ’ 3 a a en 2? ΄
ἀναθέματος: καὶ ἐθυμώθη Κύριος ὀργῇ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ.

ἊΝ ΤᾺ Ure 3 a + 5 ae aa Ν Ν

Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Ἰησοῦς ἄνδρας εἰς Γαὶ, ἡ ἐστι κατὰ Βαιθὴλ,

Χ ’ Ν
λέγων, κατασκέψασθε τὴν Tai: καὶ ἀνέβησαν. οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ
8 κατεσκέψαντο τὴν Tai: Καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, καὶ

> N > \ NYS

εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ ἀναβήτω πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡσεὶ δισχίλιοι

\

ἢ τρισχίλιοι ἄνδρες ἀναβήτωσαν καὶ ἐκπολιορκησάτωσαν τὴν

a“ ,
πόλιν: μὴ ἀναγάγῃς ἐκεῖ τὸν λαὸν ἅπαντα, ὀλίγοι yap εἰσι.
Ν “ ΝΑ ς Α Ἀ ’ LA δι 3, > Ν
4 Καὶ ἀνέβησαν ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιοι ἄνδρες, καὶ ἔφυγον ἀπὸ
, > a ! wom ἢ >? “μὰν se bud ὃ Ν
5 προσώπου ἀνδρῶν Tat. Καὶ ἀπέκτειναν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες Tai
εἰς τριακονταὲξ ἄνδρας, καὶ κατεδίωξαν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς πύλης, 71
καὶ συνέτριψαν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ Katadepots:
, a“ a

καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐγένετο ὥσπερ ὕδωρ.
39 “ ca a

Καὶ διέῤῥηξεν Ἰησοῦς τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔπεσεν Inoovs
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐναντίον Κυρίου ἕως ἑσπέρας, αὐτὸς

\ ε 4 3 , \ 3 , aA pe ἮΝ Ν
καὶ οἵ πρεσβύτεροι ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐπεβάλοντο χοῦν ἐπὶ τὰς

Ν Δ δὲ Ν > 3 A 4 ’ ε
7 κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς, δέομαι Κύριε: ἱνατί
, ε a“ Ν A A ἈΝ 3 ’
διεβίβασεν ὁ παῖς σου τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον τὸν Ἰορδάνην παρα-
ἴω Ν a? , A ’
δοῦναι αὐτὸν τῷ Apoppain, ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς ; καὶ εἰ κατεμείνα-
4, > A >
8 μεν καὶ κατῳκίσθημεν παρὰ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην. Kat τί ἐρῶ ἐπεὶ
“ 3 Ν 3 ’ > ’ Ὁ,“ 9 Le) 3 A \
9 μετέβαλεν Ισραὴλ αὐχένα ἀπέναντι τοῦ ἐχθροῦ αὐτοῦ; Καὶ
ἀκούσας ὃ Χαναναῖος καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν,
περικυκλώσουσιν ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐκτρίψουσιν ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς"
καὶ τί ποιήσεις τὸ ὄνομά σου τὸ μέγα;
Ν 9 ’ Ν 3 A > +f « / a \
10 Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, ἀνάστηθι, ἱνατί τοῦτο σὺ
ε ,
11 πέπτωκας ἐπὶ πρόσωπόν cov; ἭἫἩμάρτηκεν ὃ λαὸς καὶ παρέβη
\ / ἃ ’ \ > \ 4 5 Ν ~
τὴν διαθήκην, ἣν διεθέμην πρὸς αὐτοὺς, κλέψαντες ἀπὸ τοῦ
9 a Ν 4
12 ἀναθέματος ἐνέβαλον εἰς τὰ σκεύη αὐτῶν. Kai οὐ μὴ δύνωνται
2 a ΄“΄'! ~ ‘@
ot υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ὑποστῆναι κατὰ πρόσωπον τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὑτῶν"

»“Ἔρ nan [2 ,

αὐχένα ὑποστρέψουσιν ἔναντι τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐγενήθη-

> ! “ Ν

σαν ἀνάθεμα: οὐ προσθήσω ἔτι εἶναι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἐὰν μὴ ἐξάρητε
(8 τὸ ἀνάθεμα ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. ᾿Αναστὰς ἁγίασον τὸν λαὸν, καὶ

εἶπον ἁγιασθῆναι εἰσαύριον' τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὃ ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ,

τὸ ἀνάθεμά ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν: οὐ δυνήσεσθε ἀντιστῆναι ἀπέναντι

25

27
7

2

καὶ ἐπτοήθη ἡ

6

8 Gr saved.

y Gr. and if we had.

ὁ Gr.neck. Heb.

JosHva VI. 25—VII. 18.

iron, they gave to be brought into the trea.
sury of the Lord.

2 And Joshua saved alive Raab the harlot,
and all the house of her father, and caused
her to dwell in Israel until this day, because
she hid the spies which Joshua sent to spy
out Jericho. * And Joshua adjured them on
that. day before the Lord, saying, Cursed be
the man who shall build that city: he shall
lay the foundation of it in his first-born,
and he shall set up the gates of it in his
youngest son. Andsodid Hozan of Bethel;
he laid the foundation in Abiron his first.
born, and set up the gates of it in his young-
est 8 surviving son.

27 And the Lord was with Joshua, and his
name was in all the land.

But the children of Israel committed a
great trespass, and_purloined part of the
accursed thing; and Achar the son of Char-
mi, the son of Zambri, tie son of Zara, of
the tribe of Juda, took of the accursed thing ; ;
and the Lord was very angry with the chil-
dren of Israel.

2And Joshua sent men to Gai, which is
by Bethel, saying, Spy out Gai: and the
mer went up and spied Gai. 3 And they
returned to Joshua, and said to him, Let
not all the people go up, but let about two
or three thousand men go up and take the
city by siege: carry not up thither the whole
people, for the enemy are few. 4 And there
went up about three thousand men, and they
fled from before the men of Gai. ὃ And the
men of Gai slew of them to the number of
thirty-six men,and they pursued them from
the gate, and destroyed them from the ΒέΕΘῈ

hill; ; and the heart of the people was alerm

and became as water.

6 And Joshua tore his garments; and
Joshua fell on the earth on his face before
the Lord until evening, he and the elders of
Israel ; and they cast dust on their heads.
7 And Joshua said, I pray, Lord, wherefore
has thy servant brought this people over
Jordan to deliver them to the Amorite to
destroy us? Ywould we had remained and
settled ourselves beyond Jordan. 8 And
what shall I say since Israel has turned his
Sback before his enemy? %And when the
Chananite and all the inhabitants of the
land hear it, they shall compass us round
and destroy us from off the land: and what
wilt thou do for thy great name ὃ

10 And the Lord said to Joshua, Rise u
why hast thou fallen upon thy face? The
people has sinned, and transgressed the
covenant which I made with them; they
have stolen from the cursed thing, and put
it into their store. 'And the children of
Israel will not be able to stand_before their
enemies ; they will turn their ὃ back before
their enemies, for they have become an
accursed thing: I will not any longer be
with you, unless ye remove the cursed thing
from yourselves. 13 Rise, sanctify the people
and tell them to sanctify themselves for the
morrow: thus says the Lord God of Israel,
The accursed thing is among you; ye shall
not be able to stand before your enemies,

ἘΠ the back of the πεοκ.

Josnua VII. 14—VIII. 5.

until ye shall have removed the cursed
thing from emens you. ' And ye shall all
be gathered together by your tribes in the
morning, and it shall come to pass that the
tribe which the Lord shall shew, ye shall
bring by families; and the family which the
Lord shall shew, ye shall brin by house-
holds ; and the household which the Lord
shall shew, ye shall bring man by_ man.
5 And the man who shall be pointed out,
shall be burnt with fire,and all that he has;
because he has transgressed the covenant
of the Lord, and has wrought wickedness in
Israel.

16 And Joshua rose up early, and brought
the people by their tribes; and the tribe of
Juda was pointed out. 17 And it was brought
by their families, and the family of the
Zaraites was pointed out. ‘And it was
brought man by man, and Achar the son of
Zambri the son of Zara was pointed out.

19 And Joshua said to Achar, Give glory
this day to the Lord God of Israel, and
make confession; and tell me what thou
hast done, and hide it not from me. * An
Achar answered Joshua, and said, Indeed I
have sinned against the Lord God of Israel :
thus and thus have 1 done: 311 saw in the
spoil an embroidered mantle, and two hun-
dred didrachms of silver, and one golden
wedge of fifty didrachms, and I desired them
and took them; and, behold, they are hid
in my tent, and the silver is hid under them.
2And Joshua sent messengers, and they
ran to the tent into the camp; and these
things were hidden in his tent, and the sil-
ver under them. 33 And they brought them
out of the tent, and brought them to Joshua
and the elders of Israel, and they laid them
before the Lord.

34 And Joshua took Achar the son of Zara,
and brought him to the valley of Achor, and
his sons, and his daughters, and his calves,
and his asses, and all his sheep, and his tent,

and all his property, and all the people were ,

with him ; and he brought them to & Emec
Achor. And Joshua said to Achar, Why
hast thou destroyed us? the Lord destroy
thee Yas at this day. And all Israel stoned
him with stones. *And they set up over
him a great heap of stones; and the Lord
ceased from his fierce anger. ‘Therefore he
called 5the place Emecachor until this day.

And the Lord said to Joshua, Fear not,
nor be timorous: take with thee all the men
of war, and arise, go up _to Gai; behold, I
have given into thy hands the king of Gai,
and his land. ?And thou shalt do to Gai
as thou didst to Jericho and its king; and
thou shalt take to thyself the spoil of its

cattle ; set now for thyself an ambush for ὃ

the city behind.

? And Joshua and all the men of war rose
to go up to Gai; and Joshua chose out thirty
thousand mighty men, and he sent them
away by night. 4“ And he charged them,
saying, Do ye lie in ambush behind the city:
do not go far from the city, and ye shall all

ready. And I and all with me will draw
near to the city: and it shall come to pass

A Heb. WY PO valley of trouble.

ΙΗΣΟΥ͂Σ NAYH.

τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν, ἕως ἂν ἐξάρητε τὸ ἀνάθεμα ἐξ ὑμῶν. Kai 14
συναχθήσεσθε πάντες τοπρωϊ κατὰ φυλὰς, καὶ ἔσται ἡ φυλὴ
ἣν ἂν δείξῃ ἸΚύριος, προσάξετε κατὰ δήμους: καὶ τὸν δῆμον ὃν
, rf ΄ >» <a > a4
ἂν δείξῃ Κύριος, προσάξετε κατ᾽ οἶκον: καὶ τὸν οἶκον ὃν ἂν
a a
δείξῃ Κύριος, προσάξετε κατ᾽ ἄνδρα. Kai ὃς ἂν ἐνδειχθῇ,
κατακαυθήσεται ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶν αὐτῷ ὅτι
, x , , { eats > 7 οὐὐδυύν ,
παρέβη τὴν διαθήκην Κυρίου, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἀνόμημα ἐν Ἰσραήλ.
“- Ἀ
Καὶ ὥρθρισεν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ προσήγαγε τὸν λαὸν κατὰ φυλάς" 16
3
καὶ ἐνεδείχθη ἡ φυλὴ Ἰούδα. Καὶ προσήχθη κατὰ δήμους, 17
“ ’ὔ 3
καὶ ἐνεδείχθη δῆμος Zapat. Καὶ προσήχθη κατ᾽ ἄνδρα, καὶ 18
Bry ,’ ¥ εχ \ ea /
ἐνέδείχθη Αχαρ υἱὸς Ζαμβρὶ υἱοῦ Zapa.
a ἊΝ ον

Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς τῷ “Axap, δὸς δόξαν σήμερον τῷ Κυρίῳ 19
Θ lal Ἶ nA 4, δὸ \ ΕἸ λ ‘\ 9. ἐν ; /

εῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ δὸς τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν, καὶ ἀνάγγειλόν μοι
(ee ΝΣ / ae \ Ν ψ WEE, oe | A ΡΨ i Ν
τί ἐποίησας, καὶ μὴ κρύψῃς am ἐμοῦ. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Αχαρ 20

a 3 a lal “a
τῷ Ἰησοῖ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀληθῶς ἥμαρτον ἐναντίον Κυρίον τοῦ

“a > , 9 Ν 9 9 ’ φ᾿ 3 “
Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ: οὕτως καὶ οὕτως ἐποίησα. Εἶδον ἐν τῇ 21]

A 4
προνομῇ ψιλὴν ποικίλην, καὶ διακόσια δίδραχμα ἀργυρίου,
καὶ γλῶσσαν μίαν χρυσῆν πεντήκοντα διδράχμων, καὶ ἐνθυμη-
θεὶς αὐτῶν ἔλαβον: καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὰ ἐγκέκρυπται ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ
μου, καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον κέκρυπται ὑποκάτω αὐτῶν. Kai ἀπέστει- 22
λεν Ἰησοῦς ἀγγέλους, καὶ ἔδραμον εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν εἰς τὴν
παρεμβολήν: καὶ ταῦτα ἦν κεκρυμμένα εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ,

Ν ae) , ε ΄, 2 A SAS ΓΟ. Φ \ » a
καὶ TO ἀργύριον ὑποκάτω αὕτων. Καὶ ἐξήνεγκαν αὑτὰ εκ τῆς 23

a 3 A ἃ
σκηνῆς, καὶ ἤνεγκαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους
3
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὰ ἔναντι Κυρίου.

Καὶ ἔλαβεν Ἰησοῦς τὸν Αχαρ υἱὸν Ζαρὰ, καὶ ἀνήγαγεν 24
αὐτὸν εἰς φάραγγα ᾿Αχὼρ, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς
θυγατέρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς μόσχους αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ὑποζύγια
αὑτοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ,
καὶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ"

Nes ae > Ν > 3 ’ \ = 3 a a
καὶ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτοὺς εἰς ᾿Εμεκαχώρ. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς τῷ 25
Αχαρ, τί ὠλόθρευσας ἡμᾶς ; ἐξολοθρεύσαι σε Κύριος καθὰ
καὶ σήμερον. Καὶ ἐλιθοβόλησαν αὐτὸν λίθοις πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ 26

“ an Ν ’ ,
ἐπέστησαν αὐτῷ σωρὸν λίθων μέγαν: καὶ ἐπαύσατο Κύριος

“A A a > nw \ A Ἂ Ἂς
τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπωνόμασεν αὐτὸ ᾿Εμεκαχὼρ
9 “ ε ΄΄
ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.

Ao , Ἀν εκ a \ A

Kai εἶπε Kuptos πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, μὴ φοβηθῇς, μηδὲ δειλιάσῃς" 8

7 a Ν
λάβε μετὰ σοῦ πάντας τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς πολεμιστὰς, καὶ
> Ν po. 7 6 3 T LA id Ν δέδ 3 Ν (Wad \
ἀναστὰς ἀνάβηθι εἰς Tai: ἰδοὺ δέδωκα εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σον τὸν

ιλέ T Ν Ν Ν “ 3 A Ν id Ν Ν
βασιλέα Ῥαὶ, καὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ποιήσεις τὴν Γαὶ, 2
a ἢ a
ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησας τὴν “Ἱεριχὼ, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς" καὶ

Ν a lal A
τὴν προνομὴν τῶν κτηνῶν προνομεύσεις σεαυτῷ: κατάστησον
€ σεαυτῷ ἔνεδρα τῇ πόλει εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω.

‘ 3 “ a

Kat ἀνέστη ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ὁ πολεμιστὴς ὥστε 3
ἀναβῆναι cis Tai: ἐπέλεξε δὲ ᾿Ιησοῦς τριάκοντα χιλιάδας
ἀνδρῶν δυνατοὺς ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς νυκτός. Καὶ 4

la A A a
ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς, λέγων, ὑμεῖς ἐνεδρεύσατε ὀπίσω τῆς πόλεως:

Ν / A
μὴ μακρὰν γίνεσθε ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως, Kal ἔσεσθε πάντες ἕτοιμοι.
Καὶ ἐγὼ καὶ πάντες οἱ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ προσάξομεν πρὸς τὴν πόλιν" 5

288

15

7 Gr. as also to-day. ὸ Gr. it.

ΙΗΣΟΥ͂Σ NAYH. 289

Ν «ε x 3 € a Kea PY ΄
καὶ ἔσται ws ἂν ἐξέλθωσιν οἱ κατοικοῦντες Tai εἰς συνάντησιν
ἡμῖν, καθάπερ καὶ πρώην, καὶ φευξόμεθα ἀπὸ προσώπου

ϑ A \ ε a 2-7 > vA id ΄σ΄ ΕῚ ,ὔ

ὃ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ὡς ἂν ἐξέλθωσιν ὀπίσω ἡμῶν, ἀποσπίσομεν

αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως: καὶ ἐροῦσι, φεύγουσιν οὗτο. ἀπὸ

4 ΄“΄ a

7 προσώπου ἡμῶν, ὃν τρόπον καὶ ἔμπροσθεν. “Ypeis δὲ ἐξανα-

στήσεσθε ἐκ τῆς ἐνέδρας, καὶ πορεύσεσθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν.

8 Κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ποιήσετε: ἰδοὺ ἐντέταλμαι ὑμῖν.

Ν A

9 Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς τὴν

μ᾿ ὃ A 43 , > s Ν Δ ΄, x

évedpayv? καὶ ἐνεκάθισαν ἀναμέσον Βαιθὴλ Kal ἀναμέσον Tal,
ἀπὸ θαλάσσης τῆς Γαί.

Καὶ ὀρθρίσας Ἰησοῦς τοπρωὶ, ἐπεσκέψατο τὸν λαόν: καὶ

, ~ “

ἀνέβησαν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ λαοῦ

11 ἐπὶ Tat. Καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς ὃ πολεμιστὴς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀνέβη-

Ἁ A
σαν: Kat πορευόμενοι ἦλθον ἐξεναντίας τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ
12 ἀνατολῶν. Καὶ τὰ ἔνεδρα τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ θαλάσσης:
Ἁ 4 A

14 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδε βασιλεὺς Tai, ἔσπευσε καὶ ἐξῆλθεν εἰς

΄ A ~

συνάντησιν αὑτοῖς ἐπ᾽ εὐθείας εἰς TOV πόλεμον, αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶς

ς λ \ ς 3 > a Ν ϑι, > 10 9 + ὃ IN»?

0 λαὸς ὃ per αὐτοῦ: Kai αὐτὸς οὐκ ἤδει OTL ἔνεδρα αὐτῷ ἐστιν

> ’ > cal

15 ὀπίσω τῆς πόλεως. Καὶ εἶδε, καὶ ἀνεχώρησεν Ἰησοῦς καὶ
> Q a aA
16 Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν. Kai κατεδίωξαν ὀπίσω τῶν
ea > A
17 υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀπέστησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως. Od
4 aA 3
κατελείφθη οὐδεὶς ἐν τῇ Tai, ὃς οὐ κατεδίωξεν ὀπίσω ᾿Ισραήλ'
A
Kal κατέλιπον τὴν πόλιν ἠνεῳγμένην, Kal κατεδίωξαν ὀπίσω
>
Ἰσραήλ.
Ν > , Ν 3 “ ” Ν mel 2
Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, exrewov τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐν
“ a ~ a“ ld Ν Ἁ / Ν
τῷ γαισῷ τῷ ἐν τῇ χειρί σου ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν, εἰς γὰρ τὰς
Φ , 4, Ν Ν 3
χεῖράς σου παραδέδωκα αὐτήν: καὶ τὰ ἔνεδρα ἐξαναστήσονται
“ an > A
[9 ἐν τάχει ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐξέτεινεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τὴν
χεῖρα αὐτοῦ τὸν γαισὸν ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν: καὶ τὰ ἔνεδρα ἐξανέστη-
“a aA 9
σαν ἐν τάχει ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐξήλθοσαν ὅτε ἐξέτεινε
‘ A ‘ 3). of 3. Ν ‘ ΄ \ /
τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ εἰσήλθοσαν ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν, Kat κατελάβοντο
> ΄ + 4 ’
αὑτήν: καὶ σπεύσαντες ἐνέπρησαν τὴν πόλιν ἐν πυρί.
Ν 4 e ld \ 3 \ > s δ
Καὶ περιβλέψαντες οἱ κάτοικοι Γαὶ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω αὐτῶν,
Ν a
καὶ ἐθεώρουν καπνὸν ἀναβαίνοντα ἐκ τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὸν
“ Ἃ φ
21 οὐρανόν: καὶ οὐκ ἔτι εἶχον ποῦ φύγωσιν ὧδε ἢ ὧδε. Καὶ

Ἶ A \ aA > SY = ψ ” Ν ” ὃ ‘

yoovs καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ εἶδον, ὅτι ἔλαβον τὰ ἔνεδρα τὴν

/ A
πόλιν, καὶ ὅτι ἀνέβη ὁ καπνὸς τῆς πόλεως εἰς TOV οὐρανόν'

Ν A

22 καὶ μεταβαλλόμενοι, ἐπάταξαν τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς Vat. Kai
δ 9 > a , > s ας" ΄
οὗτοι ἐξήλθοσαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως εἰς συνάντησιν" καὶ ἐκενήθησαν
4, n a ~ κω

ἀναμέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς, οὗτοι ἐντεῦθεν καὶ οὗτοι ἐντεῦ-

θεν: καὶ ἐπάταξαν αὐτοὺς ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῶν
28 σεσωσμένον καὶ διαπεφευγότα. Καὶ τὸν βασιλέα τῆς Tat

, a > κ
συνέλαβον ζῶντα, καὶ προσήγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν.

Καὶ ὡς ἐπαύσαντο οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀποκτείνοντες πάντας

Ν ~ Q a
τοὺς ἐν τῇ Tai, καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἐπὶ
es s t , > Ἁ 3. 18 3. ὦ » ΄
τῆς καταβάσεως, οὗ κατεδίωξαν αὐτοὺς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς εἰς τέλος,

Ν “ ,
καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν ᾿Ιησοῦς eis Tal, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὴν ἐν στό-
25 ματι ῥομφαίας. Καὶ ἐγενήθησαν οἱ πεσόντες ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ

id

ἐκείνῃ ἀπὸ ἄνδρος καὶ ἕως γυναικὸς, δώδεκα χιλιάδες, πάντας
ξ \ A an nw aA
27 τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Tat. Πλὴν τῶν σκύλων τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει

10

18

20

24

ee ee

8 Gr. reviewed. x7 Or, set it on fire.

JosuHua VIII. 6—27.

when the inhabitants of Gai shall come forth
to meet us, as before, that we will flee from
before them. And when they shall come
out after us, we will draw them away from
the city; and they will say, These men flee
from before us, as also before. 7 And ye
shall rise up out of the ambuscade, and go
into the city. ® Ye shall do according to
this word, lo! I have commanded you. θα πὰ
Joshua sent them, and they went to lie in
ambush ; and they lay between Bethel and
Gai, westward of Gai.

_ And Joshua rose up early in the morn-
ing, and Bnumbered the people; and he
went up, he and the elders before the people
to Gai. ™ And all the men of war went up
with him, and they went forward and came
over against the city eastward. ” And the
ambuscade was on the west side of the city.
4 And it came to pass when the king of Gai
saw zt, he hasted and went out to meet them
direct to the battle, he and all the people
that were with him: and he knew not. that
there was an ambuscade formed against him
behind the city. "5 And Joshua and Israel
saw, and retreated from before them. ™ And
they pursued after the children of Israel,
and they themselves went to a distance
from the city. “There was no one left in
Gai who did not pursue after Israel; and
whey a the city open, and pursued after
srael.

8 And the Lord said to Joshua, Stretch
forth thy hand with the spear that is in th
hand toward the city, for I have delivere
it into thy hands; and the liers in wait
shall rise up quickly out of their place.
19 And Joshua stretched out his hand azd
his spear toward the city, and the ambus-
cade rose up quickly out of their place ; and
they came forth when he stretched out his
hand ; and they entered into the city, and
took it; and they hasted and Ὑ burnt the
city with fire.

2 And when the inhabitants of Gai looked
round behind them, then they saw the
smoke going up out of the city to heaven,
and they were no longer able to flee this way
or that way. 7! And Joshua and all Israel
saw that the ambuscade had taken the city,
and that the smoke of the city went up to
heaven; and they turned and smote the
men of Gai. 2 And these came forth out of
the city to meet them; and they were in
the midst of the army, some being on this
side, and some on that ; and they smote them
until there was not left of them one who
survived and escaped. ™“ And they took the
king of Gai alive, and brought him to
Joshua.

Ἃ And when the children of Israel had
ceased slaying all that were in Gai, and m
the fields, ead in the mountain on the de-
scent, from whence they pursued them even
to the end, then Joshua returned to Gai,
and smote it with the edge of the sword.
25 And they that fell in that day, men and
women, were twelve thousand: they slew all
the inhabitants of Gai. 27 Beside the spoils
that were in the city, all things which the

3 Gr. took.

JosHva VIII. 28—IX. 7.

children of Israel took as spoil for them-
selves according to the command of the
Lord, as the Lord commanded Joshua.

2% And Joshua burnt the city with fire: he
made it an uninhabited heap for ever, even
to this ove And he hanged the king of
Gai on a &gallows; and he remained on the
tree till evening: and when the sun went
down, Joshua gave charge, and they took
down his pon from the tree, and cast it
into Ya pit, and they set over him a heap of
stones until this day.

And when the kings of the Amorites on
the other side of Jordan, who were in the
mountain country, and in the plain, and in
all the coast of the great sea, and those who
were near Antilibanus, and the Chettites,
and the Chananites, and the Pherezites, and
the Evites, and the Amorites, and the Ger-
gesites and the Jebusites, heard of it, * they
came all together at the same time to make
war against Joshua and Israel.

30 Then Joshua built an altar to the Lord
God of Israel in mount Geebal, 31 88 Moses
the servant of the Lord commanded the
children of Israel, as it is written in the
law of Moses, an altar of unhewn stones, on
which iron ὃ had not been lifted up ; and he
offered there whole-burnt-offerings to the
Lord, and a peace-offering. * And Joshua
wrote upon the stones fa copy of the law,
even the law of Moses, before the children
of Israel. * And all Israel, and their elders,
and their judges, and their scribes, passed
on one side and on the other before the ark;
and the Poe and the Levites took up the
ark of the covenant of the Lord; and the
stranger and the native were there, who
were half of them near mount Garizin, and
half near mount Geebal, as Moses the servant
of “i Lord commanded at first, to bless the
people.

34 And afterwards Joshua read accordingl
all the words of this law, the blessings an
the curses, according to all things written
in the law of Moses. ™There was not a
word of all that Moses charged Joshua
which Joshua read not in the ears of all
the assembly of the children of Israel, the
men, and the women, and the children,
= ao strangers that joined themselves to

srael.

5. And the inhabitants of Gabaon heard of
all that the Lord did to Jericho and Gai.
‘And they also wrought craftily, and the
went and made provision and prepare
themselves ; and having taken old sacks on
their shoulders, and old and rent and
patched bottles of wine, ‘and the upper part
of their shoes and their sandals old and
clouted on their feet, and their garments
old upon them—and the bread of their pro-
vision was dry and mouldy and 9 corrupt.

6 And they came to Joshua into the cam
of Israel to Galgala, and said to Joshua an
Israel, We are come from a far land: now
then make a covenant with us. 7And the
children of Israel said to the Chorrhean,
Peradventure thou dwellest amongst us;

4 Gr, double tree. y QGr.the pit or trench.

290 IHSOYS ΝΑΥΗ.

, - / e al e en ar τ A ,
πάντα, ἃ ἐπρονόμευσαν ἑαυτοῖς ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραήλ κατὰ πρόσ-
’, a / , , Ars a
ταγμα Kupiov, ov τρόπον συνέταξε Ἰζύριος τῷ Ἰησοῖ.
» Ν / , lal ,

Καὶ ἐνεπύρισεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τὴν πόλιν ἐν πυρί: χῶμα ἀοίκητον 28
» A 2... ᾿͵ δὲν δ, σ “ ε , , A Ν
εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔθηκεν αὐτὴν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Kat τὸν 29

, a APS f 5" ἊΝ 5X, ὃ δύ > atts a
βασιλέα τῆς Tat ἐκρέμασεν ἐπὶ ξύλου διδύμου: καὶ ἦν ἐπὶ τοῦ

4 9 ε , Ν > ὃ , aA ey 7 »,
ξύλου ἕως ἑσπέρας: καὶ ἐπιδύνοντος τοῦ ἡλίου συνέταξεν
> A Ν ’ μὰ ~ > Colt ee “A , \
Ingots, καὶ καθείλοσαν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ
woe : ee > Ν 50 > amy LS 2 A Ν
ἔῤῥιψαν αὐτὸ εἰς τὸν βόθρον: καὶ ἐπέστησαν αὐτῷ σωρὸν

a ¢€ / 4
λίθων, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
lal ~ 3 > id “~

Ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν of βασιλεῖς τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων of ἐν τῷ πέραν 9

“ a e ~ a
τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, οἱ ἐν τῇ ὀρεινῇ, Kat οἱ ἐν TH πεδινῇ, καὶ οἱ

A , “ , “Ὁ Ν
ἐν πάσῃ τῇ παραλίᾳ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς μεγάλης, καὶ οἵ

A a? ’ὔ \ e Las) Ἀ e A“ Ν «

πρὸς τῷ ᾿Αντιλιβάνῳ, καὶ ot Χετταῖοι, καὶ ot Χαναναῖοι, καὶ ot
“" ν 9. δ δ gee 386ε a Ν € a
Φερεζαῖοι, καὶ ot Evator, καὶ ot Amoppatou, καὶ ot Τεργεσαῖοι,

Ν ε > a v6 ὧν \ ie oN > “ >)
καὶ ot ᾿Ἰεβουσαῖοι, συνήλθοσαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐκπολεμῆσαι
Ἰησοῦν καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἅμα πάντες.

Τότε κοδόμησεν Ἰησοῦς θυσιαστήριον Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ 30
> A ae » ea Ν i , > ai p e ᾿ ’ Α
Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ὄρει Ταιβὰλ, καθότι ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς 6 θεράπων 31

a na 3 A ἈΝ la a

Κυρίου τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραῆλ, καθὰ γέγραπται ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσῆ,
3. τα ’,

θυσιαστήριον λίθων ὁλοκλήρων, ἐφ᾽ ods οὐκ ἐπεβλήθη σίδηρος:

age) , Deed a τς ’ ’ Ν ,
καὶ ἀνεβίβασεν ἐκεῖ ὁλοκαυτώματα Κυρίῳ, καὶ θυσίαν cwrn-

, ΝΟ ΩΝ Ἶ A ἐπ a λίθ Ν ὃ , 32
piov. Kat ἔγραψεν Ἰησοῦς ἐπὶ τῶν λίθων τὸ δευτερονόμιον,

, a 3. τν las ta ᾽ , ‘ ἂψ ? Ν 33
νόμον Μωυσῆ, ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν lopanA. Καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ,

a Ν A

καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι αὐτῶν, καὶ ot δικασταὶ, καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς
A , A ΕΣ ~ wn

αὐτῶν, παρεπορεύοντο ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν τῆς κιβωτοῦ ἀπέναντι:

Ν Ε. -ε a Ν ε ~ > Ν Ν a ,
καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ οἵ Λευῖται ἦραν τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης

, Ν , Ν , é 9
Κυρίου: καὶ 6 προσήλυτος καὶ ὃ αὐτόχθων, οἵ ἦσαν nutov
Xr: , ” T ‘ Ν a 3 9 rv , ¥
πλησίον ὄρους Γαριζὶν, καὶ ot ἦσαν ἥμισυ πλησίον ὄρους
SY ’
Tawar, καθότι ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς ὃ θεράπων Κυρίου εὐλογῆ-
σαι τὸν λαὸν ἐν πρώτοις.
a a >

Kai μετὰ ταῦτα οὕτως ἀνέγνω ᾿Ιησοῦς πάντα τὰ ῥήματα 34

A ΄ 4 ,
τοῦ νόμου τούτου, Tas εὐλογίας Kal τὰς κατάρας, κατὰ πάντα

Ν 2 ΕῚ A , A > = en 3 \ / 35
τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν TO νόμῳ Μωυσῇ. Οὐκ ἣν ῥῆμα ἀπὸ πάν-

e , ~~ pene - ἃ , > A
των ὧν ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς τῷ Ἰησοῖ, ὃ οὐκ ἀνέγνω Ἰησοῦς
> Ν > , ’ a“ 3 Ν “-
εἰς τὰ ὦτα πάσης ἐκκλησίας υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, τοῖς ἀνδράσι καὶ

~ ἈΝ Ἀ ~ , Ἁ »-“" A
ταῖς γυναιξὶ Kal τοῖς παιδίοις Kal τοῖς προσηλύτοις τοῖς προσ-

>
πορευομένοις τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ.

Κ Ν ε “ Τ' Ν » / g > 4 3

ai ot κατοικοῦντες Γαβαὼν ἤκουσαν πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε

ye aye ΩΝ A - ’

Κύριος τῇ ᾿Ἱεριχὼ καὶ τῇ Tai. Καὶ ἐποίησαν καί γε αὐτοὶ 4

Ν / Ν ’ ’,
μετὰ πανουργίας: καὶ ἐλθόντες ἐπεσιτίσαντο καὶ ἡτοιμάσαντο"

\ if ’ “
καὶ λαβόντες σάκκους παλαιοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων αὐτῶν, καὶ
3 Ν ” Ἁ Ν ~
ἀσκοὺς οἴνου παλαιοὺς καὶ κατεῤῥωγότας ἀποδεδεμένους, Kat ὅ

Ν “ Lal e , ἴω
τὰ κοῖλα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ σανδάλια αὐτῶν

A A , A an
παλαιὰ καὶ καταπεπελματωμένα ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ
ε / 8 A ~
ἱμάτια αὐτῶν πεπαλαιωμένα ἐπάνω αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁ ἄρτος αὐτῶν

“a > a Ν “
τοῦ ἐπισιτισμοῦ ξηρὸς καὶ εὐρωτιῶν καὶ βεβρωμένος.

Ney. Ν 3 A >

Kat ἤλθοσαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν ets τὴν παρεμβολὴν Ἰσραὴλ εἰς 6
Γάλγαλ, ὶ εἶ ὃς Ἰησοῦν καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐκ γῆ θ

ἄλγαλα, καὶ εἴπαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν
Ψ Ν a , a Ν
ἤκαμεν- καὶ νῦν διάθεσθε ἡμῖν διαθήκην. Kat εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ
» Ἁ Ν Ν a“ g a
Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς τὸν Xoppatov, ὅρα μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ κατοικεῖς: καὶ

“

For vv. 30-35, see chap. 9. 2. ὁ Gr. was not lifted up. ζ Or, a Deuteronomy.
θ Gr. eaten, sc. of worms or maggots.

ΙΗ ΣΟΥΣ NAYH. 291

val ‘ > a »
8 πῶς σοι διαθῶμαι διαθήκην; Kai εἶπαν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, οἰκεται
σου ἐσμέν: καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ᾿Ιησοῦς, πόθεν ἐστὲ, καὶ
Ν > > a / ΄
9 πόθεν παραγεγόνατε; Kai εἶπαν, ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν σφόδρα
ἥκασιν ot παῖδές σου ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ cov
ἀκηκόαμεν γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ,
A n “ > ’ a s
10 καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησε τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, οἱ ἧσαν
, ~ » ’ ἴω Ν “A “ 3 εε ’ 7
πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, τῷ Σηὼν βασιλεῖ τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, καὶ
a xn A ΄“ Ν ἃ ’ ° 2 Ν Ν 9
τῷ Ὧγ βασιλεῖ τῆς Βασὰν, ὃς κατῴκει ἐν ᾿Ασταρὼθ καὶ ἐν
3 a ,
11 Ἔδραΐν. Kai ἀκούσαντες εἶπαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς οἱ πρεσβύτεροι
la “ A a “ ,
ἡμῶν καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν, λέγοντες,
a ε ’ 3
λάβετε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισιτισμὸν εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ πορεύθητε εἰς
lal a \ 3
συνάντησιν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐρεῖτε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, οἰκέται σου ἐσμὲν,
Ν a ὃ , ec a Ν ὃ θ ΄ Οὗ hull θ Ν
12 καὶ νῦν διάθεσθε ἡμῖν τὴν διαθήκην. Οὗτοι οἱ ἄρτοι, θερμοὺς
3 ΄ὔ 3 ‘ 3 ome , χὰ ἐἽ ‘AO , θ
ἐφωδιάσθημεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ 7) ἐξήλθομεν παραγενέσθαι
wn n Ν ,
πρὸς ὑμᾶς: νῦν δὲ ἐξηράνθησαν, καὶ γεγόνασι βεβρωμένοι.
A + \ ‘ \
18 Kai οὗτοι οἱ ἀσκοὶ τοῦ οἴνου ovs ἐπλήσαμεν καινοὺς, καὶ
, “ Ν la «ε lal
οὗτοι éppwyact καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ ὑποδήματα ἡμῶν
, A a A ,
πεπαλαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς πολλῆς ὁδοῦ σφόδρα.
14 Kai ἔλαβον οἱ ἄρχοντες τοῦ ἐπισιτισμοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ Κύριον
3 A ἣν ,
15 οὐκ ἐπηρώτησαν. Kai ἐποίησεν Ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰρήνην,
lal a lA 3,
καὶ διέθεντο πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαθήκην τοῦ διασῶσαι αὐτούς: καὶ
ὥμοσαν αὐτοῖς οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς συναγωγῆς.
“-“ ’ / \
Kai ἐγένετο μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας μετὰ τὸ διαθέσθαι πρὸς
“ Ld
αὐτοὺς διαθήκην, ἤκουσαν ὅτι ἐγγύθεν αὐτῶν εἰσι, καὶ ὅτι ἐν
a A A > Ν x 2
17 αὐτοῖς κατοικοῦσι. Καὶ ἀπῇραν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἦλθον
“ “ Ν
εἰς τὰς πόλεις αὐτῶν: αἱ δὲ πόλεις αὐτῶν Γαβαὼν καὶ Κεφιρὰ
> 3 , “-
18 καὶ Βηρὼτ, καὶ πόλεις ᾿Ιαρίν. Καὶ οὐκ ἐμαχέσαντο αὐτοῖς
> “- ΜΝ
οἱ viot Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ὥμοσαν αὐτοῖς πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες
4 Ν δ > ’ Ἁ ’, A e Ἁ
Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ διεγόγγυσαν πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ
Q lal
ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρχουσι.
A > , ~ al c “-“ ,ὔ,
Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἄρχοντες πάσῃ τῇ συναγωγῇ, ἡμεῖς ὠμόσαμεν
3 - , Ν Ν 3 Ν λ A > , LA
αὐτοῖς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ viv οὐ δυνησόμεθα ἅψα-
a a A Q
20 σθαι αὐτῶν. Τοῦτο ποιήσομεν, ζωγρῆσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ περιποιη-
> a Ν Ν σ
σόμεθα αὐτούς: καὶ οὐκ ἔσται καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὀργὴ διὰ τὸν ὅρκον,
a a
21 ὃν ὠμόσαμεν αὐτοῖς. Znoovra, καὶ ἔσονται ξυλοκόποι
Ν ’ a Cal / 53 A
καὶ ὑδροφόροι πάσῃ τῇ συναγωγῇ, καθάπερ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς
ec τὰν
οἱ ἄρχοντες.
Κ Ν / > \ > a Ν i 3 a ,
at συνεκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς Inoovs, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, διατί
, mn ἃ
παρελογίσασθέ με, λέγοντες, μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐσμὲν σφόδρα"
lal ’ “ a “
28 ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐγχώριοί ἐστε τῶν κατοικούντων ἐν ἡμῖν; Καὶ νῦν
3 4 43 > ‘ 3 / 3 e a a Or
ἐπικατάρατοί ἐστε: ov μὴ ἐκλείπῃ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλος, οὐδὲ Evdo-
24 κόπος, οὐδὲ ὑδροφόρος ἐμοὶ καὶ τῷ Θεῷ μου. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη-
a 9 a ,ὕ , na @¢
σαν τῷ Ἰησοῖ, λέγοντες, ἀνηγγέλη ἡμῖν ὅσα συνέταξε Κύριος
ὁ Θεός σον Μωυσῇ τῷ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ, δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν γῆν
, \ A A Ν a
ταύτην, καὶ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ἡμᾶς Kai πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας
4.5 Lae) ee , ea Vis , / Ν
ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν: καὶ ἐφοβήθημεν σφόδρα περὶ
τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐποιήσαμεν τὸ
25 πρᾶγμα τοῦτο. Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ὑποχείριοι ὑμῖν: ὡς ἀρέ-
σκει ὑμῖν καὶ ὡς δοκεῖ ὑμῖν, ποιήσατε ἡμῖν.
Ν , “ A
26 Kat ἐποίησαν αὐτοῖς οὕτως: καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτοὺς ᾿Ιησοῦς

16

19

22

& @r. after three days after, ete. Ὑ Gr. dwell.

JosHua ΙΧ. 8—26.

and how should I make a covenant with
thee? ®8And they said to Joshua, We are
Es servants: and Joshua said to them,
Whence are ye, and whence have ye come?
9 And they said, Thy servants are come from
a very far country in the name of the Lord
thy God: for we have heard his name, and
all that he did in Egypt, and all that he
did to the kings of the Amorites, who were
beyond Jordan, to Seon king of the Amo-
rites, and Og king of Basan, who dwelt in
Astaroth and in Edrain. " And our elders
and all that inhabit our land when they
heard spoke to us, saying, Take to yourselves
provision for the way, and go to meet them;
and ye shall say to them, We are thy ser-
vants, and now make a covenant with us.
2 These are the loaves—we took them hot
for our journey on the day on which we
came out to cometo you; and now they are
dried and become mouldy. 3 And these are
the skins of wine which we filled when new
and they are rent; and our garments and
our shoes are worn out because of the very
long journey.

4 And the chiefs took of their provision
and asked not counsel of the Lord. 1 And
Joshua made peace with them, and they
made a covenant with them to preserve
them ; and the princes of the congregation
sware to them.

‘6 And it came to pass Pthree days after
they had made a covenant with them, the
heard that they were near neighbours, an
that they ydwelt among them, 17 And the
children of Israel departed and came to
their cities; and their cities were Gabaon,
and Kephira, and Berot, and the cities of
Jarin. | And the children of Israel fought
not with them, because all the princes sware
to them by the Lord God of Israel; and all
the congregation murmured at the princes.

And the princes said to all the congre-
gation: We have sworn to them by the

Lord God of Israel, and_now we shall not
be able to touch them. ‘his we will do;
take them alive, and we will preserve them:
so there shall not be wrath against us by
reason of the oath which we swore to them.
“1'hey shall live, and shall be hewers of
wood and drawers of water to all the con-
gregation, as the princes said to them.

* And Joshua called them together and
said to them, Why have ye deceived me,
saying, We live very far from you; whereas
ye are fellow-countrymen of those who dwell
amongus? % And now ye are cursed: there
shall not fail of you a slave, or a hewer of
wood, or a drawer of water to me and my
God. ™ And they answered Joshua, saying,
It was reported to us what the Lord thy
God charged his servant Moses, to give you
this land, and to destroy us and that
dwelt on it from before you; and we feared
very much for our lives ὃ because of you,
and therefore we did this thing. » And now,
behold, we are in your power; do to us as
it 18 pleasing to you, and as it seems yood
to you.

2% And they did so to them; and Joshua

6 Gr. from before you.

JosHua IX. 27—X. 13.

rescued tliem in that day out of the hands
of the children of Israel, and they did not
slaythem. * And Joshua made them in that
day hewers of wood and drawers of water to
the whole congregation, and for the altar of
God: therefore the inhabitants of Gabaon
became hewers of wood and drawers of
water for the altar of God until this day,
eran for the place which the Lord should
choose.

And when Adoni-bezec king of Jerusalem
heard that Joshua had taken Gai, and had
destroyed it, as he did to Jericho and its
king, even so they did to Gai and its king
and that the inhabitants of Gabaon had
gone over to Joshua and Israel; ? then they
were greatly terrified by them, for the king
knew that Gabaon was a great city, as one
of the Schief cities, and all its men were
mighty. 3So Adoni-bezec king of Jerusalem
sent to Elam king of Hebron, and to Phidon
king of Jerimuth, and to Jephtha king of
Lachis, and to Dabin king of Odollam, say-
ing,4Come up hither to me, and help me,
and let us take Gabaon; for ythe Gabaon-
rtes have gone over to Joshua and to the
children of Israel. 5 And the five kings of
the Jebusites went ce the king of Jerusa-
lem, and the king of hebron, and the king
of Jerimuth, and the king of Lachis, and
the king of Odollam, they and all their
people: and encamped around Gabaon, and

esieged it.

6 And the inhabitants of Gabaon sent to
Joshua into the camp to Galgala, saying,
Slack not bet μὲν from thy servants :
come up quic ἧ to us, and help us, and
rescue us; for all the kings of the Amorites
who dwell in the hill country are gathered
together against us. 7 And Joshua went up
from Galgala, he and all the people of war
with him, every one mighty in strength.

8 And the Lord said to Joshua, Fear them
not, for I have delivered them into th
hands; there shall not one of them be left
before you.

°And when Joshua came suddenly upon
them, he had advanced all the night out of
Galgala. 10 And the Lord struck them with
terror before the children of Israel ; and the
Lord destroyed them with a great slaughter
at Gabaon; and they pursued them by the
way of the going up of Oronin, and the
smote them to Azeca and to Makeda. "An
when they fled from the face of the children
of Israel at the descent of Oronin, then the
Lord cast upon them hailstones from heaven
to Azeca; and they were more that died
by the hailstones, than those whom the
ce ig of Israel slew with the sword in the

attle.

“Then Joshua spoke to the Lord, in the
day in which the Lord delivered the Amorite
into the power of Israel, when he destroyed
them in Gabaon, and they were destroyed
from before the children of Israel: and
Joshua said, Let the sun stand over against
Gabaon, and the moon over against the
valley of A‘lon. “And the sun and the

292 IHZOY2 ΝΑΥΗ.

Ε] ""“ ε / > , > ~ en > Ἁ Ν 3s > ~
ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκ χειρῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, Kai οὐκ ἀνεῖλον
αὐτούς. Καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη 27
’ Ν ε ’, , “ a \ σι
ξυλοκόπους καὶ ὑδροφόρους πάσῃ τῇ συναγωγῇ, καὶ τῷ
θυσιαστηρίῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ: διὰ τοῦτο ἐγένοντο οἱ κατοικοῦντες
Γαβαὼν ξυλοκόποι καὶ ὑδροφόροι τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ
a @ A , ε Ψ A > A / a av > ,
Θεοῦ ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας, καὶ εἰς TOV τόπον ὃν ἂν ἐκλέξη-
ται Κύριος.
Ὡς δὲ ἤκουσεν ᾿Αδωνιβεζὲκ βασιλεὺς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὅτι 10
” > a Ν X Ave 45 , 8, δ a ,
ἔλαβεν Ἰησοῦς τὴν Tai, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσεν αὐτὴν, ὃν τρόπον
ἐποίησαν τὴν ἹΙεριχὼ καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς, οὕτως ἐποίησαν
\ Ν Ν Ν Ν Me Ae V > / ε
καὶ τὴν Tai καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς, καὶ ὅτι ηὐτομόλησαν ot
κατοικοῦντες Γαβαὼν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν καὶ πρὸς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ 2
᾽ a ”
ἐφοβήθησαν am αὐτῶν σφόδρα: oe yap ὅτι πόλις μεγάλη
Γαβαὼν, ὡσεὶ μία τῶν μητροπόλεων, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες
αὐτῆς ἰσχυροί. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Αδωνιβεζὲκ βασιλεὺς Ἵερου- 3
σαλὴμ. πρὸς ᾿λὰμ βασιλέα Χεβρὼν, καὶ πρὸς Φιδὼν βασιλέα
ε 3 aA
Ἰεριμοὺθ, καὶ πρὸς ᾿Ιεφθᾶ βασιλέα Λαχὶς καὶ πρὸς AaPiv
βασιλέα ᾿Οδολλὰμ, λέγων, δεῦτε, ἀνάβητε πρός με, καὶ βοη- 4
θήσατέ μοι, καὶ ἐκπολεμήσωμεν Ταβαών: ηὐτομόλησαν yap
3 ~
πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ἀνέβησαν ot 5
4 val a
πέντε βασιλεῖς τῶν ᾿Ιεβουσαίων, βασιλεὺς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ
κὰν χὰ
βασιλεὺς Χεβρὼν, καὶ βασιλεὺς Ἱεριμοὺθ, καὶ βασιλεὺς Λαχὶς,
Ν nN 3 ΑἹ 3 Ν ἣν a ε Ν 3; A Ν
καὶ βασιλεὺς ᾿Οδολλὰμ, αὐτοὶ καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς αὐτῶν: καὶ περι-
εκάθισαν τὴν Γαβαὼν, καὶ ἐξεπολιόρκουν αὐτήν.
Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν οἱ κατοικοῦντες Γαβαὼν πρὸς Ἰησοῦν εἰς 6
>
τὴν παρεμβολὴν ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς Γάλγαλα, λέγοντες, μὴ ἐκλύσῃς
A “Ὁ ΄“ ΄
τὰς χεῖράς σου ἀπὸ τῶν παίδων σου: ἀνάβηθι πρὸς ἡμᾶς
τοτάχος, καὶ βοήθησον ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς: ὅτι συνηγμένοι
A > cal ΄“ “
εἰσὶν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς πάντες οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ot κατοι-
κοῦντες τὴν ὀρεινήν. Καὶ ἀνέβη Ἰησοῦς ἐκ Γαλγάλων, αὐτὸς 7
‘\ a ~ A
καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς 6 πολεμιστὴς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, πᾶς δυνατὸς ἐν ἰσχύϊ.
> A aA
Kai εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, μὴ φοβηθῇς αὐτοὺς, εἰς yap 8
τὰς χεῖράς σου παραδέδωκα αὐτούς: οὐχ ὑπολειφθήσεται ἐξ
αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν.
Ν A
Kai ἐπεὶ παρεγένετο ᾿Ιησοῦς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἄφνω, ὅλην τὴν 9
νύκτα εἰσεπορεύθη ἐκ Ταλγάλων. Καὶ ἐξέστησεν αὐτοὺς 10
, an nw
Κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ συνέτριψεν αὐτοὺς
, , ἥν
Κύριος συντρίψει μεγάλῃ ἐν Ταβαών: καὶ κατεδίωξαν αὐτοὺς
ἧς 3
ὁδὸν ἀναβάσεως ‘Opwviv, καὶ κατέκοπτον αὐτοὺς ἕως ᾿Αζηκὰ
ὌΝ, Μ ὃ ΄ "Ee δὲ “ , 3 \ Ἂν ἃ ,
καὶ ἕως Μακηδά. ν δὲ τῷ φεύγειν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου
la εκ a | ἈΝ λ da ἀν Ν , 3 Ν Ν ’
τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ τὴς καταβάσεως ‘Opwviv, καὶ Κύριος
φ' 9 6 a ΄, A “A
ἐπέῤῥιψεν αὐτοῖς λίθους χαλάζης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἕως ᾿Αζηκά:
Ν , ; -
καὶ ἐγένοντο πλείους οἱ ἀποθανόντες διὰ τοὺς λίθους τῆς
, Ἃ \ ‘ A
χαλάζης, ἢ ovs ἀπέκτειναν of υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ μαχαίρᾳ ἐν τῷ
πολέμῳ.
/ , > a ,
Tore ἐλάλησεν ᾿Ιησοῦς πρὸς Κύριον, 9 ἡμέρᾳ παρέδωκεν
ε Ν Ν 3 a
ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Apoppatoy ὑποχείριον ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἡνίκα συνέτριψεν
3 ‘ > a
αὐτοὺς ἐν TaBawv, καὶ συνετρίβησαν ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν
bi | AA: A > > a“ / c.g Ν Ν Ν ε
σραήλ: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς, στήτω ὃ ἥλιος κατὰ Γαβαὼν, καὶ 7
, \ ’
σελήνη κατὰ φάραγγα Αἰλών. Καὶ ἔστη 6 ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη 13

11

12

β Gr. mother-cities. y Gr. they.

ΙΉΣΟΥΣ NAYH. 298

> , σ 3 , ε x Ν 3 \ 3, lal \ +
ἐν στάσει, ἕως ἠμύνατο ὃ Maus τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν: Kal ἔστη
ὁ ἥλιος κατὰ μέσον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: οὐ προεπορεύετο εἰς δυσμὰς
14 εἰς τέλος ἡμέρας μιᾶς. Kai οὐκ ἐγένετο ἡμέρα τοιαύτη οὐδὲ
τὸ πρότερον οὐδὲ τὸ ἔσχατον, ὥστε ἐπακοῦσαι Θεὸν ἀνθρώπου,
a? ΄
ὅτι Κύριος συνεξεπολέμησε τῷ Ἰσραήλ.
al e Ν
16 Καὶ ἔφυγον οἱ πέντε βασιλεῖς οὗτοι, καὶ κατεκρύβησαν εἰς
Ν ,ὔ Q 3 Μ ὃ 4 K x 5 ἐλ “ Ἴ ΄- λέ
17 τὸ σπήλαιον τὸ ἐν Μακηδά. αἱ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Ἰησοῦ, λέ-
~~ ,ὔ nw ,
yovres, εὕρηνται οἱ πέντε βασιλεῖς κεκρυμμένοι ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ
Pans / Ν > 3 “ a / ΔΝ Ν
18 τῷ ἐν Μακηδά. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς, κυλίσατε λίθους ἐπὶ τὸ
?
στόμα τοῦ σπηλαίου, καὶ καταστήσατε ἄνδρας φυλάσσειν ἐπ
19 αὐτούς. ‘“Yuets δὲ μὴ ἑστήκατε, καταδιώκοντες ὀπίσω τῶν
is A μη / 7 Ἁ > / > [οἱ Ν Ν
ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ καταλάβετε τὴν οὐραγίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ μὴ
ἀφῆτε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὰς πόλεις αὐτῶν: παρέδωκε γὰρ αὐτοὺς
4 «ε Ν «ε lal > - a ε lan ὌΠ eee 4 ε
20 Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς
A a 3
κατέπαυσεν Ἰησοῦς καὶ πᾶς υἱὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ κόπτοντες αὐτοὺς
Ν , / 9 3 , ‘ ε /,
κοπὴν μεγάλην σφόδρα ἕως εἰς τέλος, Kai οἱ διασωζόμενοι
διεσώθησαν εἰς τὰς πόλεις τὰς ὀχυράς.
“ Ν 3 “a a
Kai ἀπεστράφη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν εἰς Μακηδὰ ὑγιεῖς"
΄“-ὄ n 3 lal , n
καὶ οὐκ ἔγρυξεν οὐδεὶς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰηραὴλ τῇ γλώσσῃ αὐτοῦ.
ἴω -
22 Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς, ἀνοίξατε τὸ σπήλαιον, καὶ ἐξαγάγετε
A A \
23 τοὺς πέντε βασιλεῖς τούτους ἐκ τοῦ σπηλαίου. Kat ἐξηγά-
a A 4 X
yooay τοὺς πέντε βασιλεῖς ἐκ τοῦ σπηλαίου, τὸν βασιλέα
ε Ν Ν Ν , Ν Ν \ ,
Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα Χεβρὼν, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα
yy oO
Ἱεριμοὺθ, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα Λαχὶς, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα ᾿᾽Οδολλάμ.
> “a
24 Καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, καὶ συνεκάλεσεν
Ἰησοῦς πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ τοὺς ἐναρχομένους τοῦ πολέμου
“ A 4
TOUS συμπορευομένους αὐτῷ, λέγων αὐτοῖς, προπορεύεσθε καὶ
A Ν ἴω
ἐπίθετε τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τοὺς τραχήλους αὐτῶν: καὶ
/ > 4 Ν , a a ον Ἁ ’
προσελθόντες ἐπέθηκαν τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τοὺς τραχήλους
“-“ > A Ν Ἂ “
25 αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς πρὸς αὐτοὺς, μὴ φοβηθῆτε αὐτοὺς,
\ , 9 , \ 9 ΄ 9 Ψ ,
μηδὲ δειλιάσητε, ἀνδρίζεσθε καὶ ἰσχύετε, ὅτι οὕτω ποιήσει
A a A an \ Lal a
Κύριος πᾶσι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ὑμῶν, ods ὑμεῖς καταπολεμεῖτε
3 a
26 αὐτούς. Kai ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐκρέμασεν αὐτοὺς
45.0% / , μὴ = / aX ~ 4 ΠῚ
ἐπὶ πέντε ξύλων: καὶ ἧσαν κρεμάμενοι ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων ἕως
27 ἑσπέρας. Καὶ ἐγενήθη πρὸς ἡλίου δυσμὰς, ἐνετείλατο ᾿Ιησοῦς,
Ν a > Ν ΦΆΟΝ an , \N v3 > Ἁ > Ν
καὶ καθεῖλον αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ξύλων, καὶ ἔῤῥιψαν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ
, 3 ray ὔ > ~ \ 5 / ’ 4. ἮΝ
σπήλαιον, εἰς ὃ κατεφύγοσαν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐπεκύλισαν λίθους ἐπὶ
τὸ σπήλαιον ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.
Καὶ τὴν Μακηδὰ ἐλάβοσαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἐφόνευ-
/ / a
σαν αὐτὴν ἐν στόματι ξίφους, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσαν πᾶν ἐμπνέον
a F 9 3 Cal Ν » , 3 ἃ 3 > a 4
ὃ ἣν ἐν αὐτῇ" καὶ ov κατελείφθη οὐδεὶς ἐν αὐτῇ διασεσωσμένος
καὶ διαπεφευγώς: καὶ ἐποίησαν τῷ βασιλεῖ Μακηδὰ, ὃν τρόπον
“ ae
ἐποίησαν τῷ βασιλεῖ Ἱεριχώ.
Ν a“ > “ Cal 3 3 ~
29 Kai ἀπῆλθεν ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ per αὐτοῦ ἐκ Μακηδὰ
30 εἰς Λεβνὰ, καὶ ἐπολιόρκει AcBva. Καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτὴν
Cal 3
Κύριος εἰς χεῖρας Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸν βασι-
λέα αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐφόνευσαν αὐτὴν ἐν στόματι ξίφους, καὶ πᾶν
a , “a
ἐμπνέον ἐν αὐτῇ: Kal ov κατελείφθη ἐν αὐτῇ διασεσωσμένος
καὶ διαπεφευγώς: καὶ ἐποίησαν τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῆς, ὃν τρόπον
“ ae
ἐποίησαν TO βασιλεῖ lepiyw.

nn .

8 4. e, additional dey without a night between. y Gr. fasten upon or seize.
θ Gr. it. X Gr. mouth.

21

28

JosHua X. 14—30.

moon stood still, until God executed ven.
geance on their enemies; and the sun stood
still in the midst of heaven ; it did not pro
ceed to set till the end of Bone day. “And
there was not such a day either before or
after, so that God should hearken to a mau.
roe the Lord fought on the side of
srael.

6 And these five kings fled, and hid them-
selves in a cave that isin Makeda. And
it was told Joshua, saying, ‘Ihe five kings
have been found hid in the cave that is in
Makeda. 8 And Joshua said, Roll stones te
the mouth of the cave, and set men to watch
over them. ' But do not ye stand, but pur-
sue after your enemies, and ¥ attack the rear
of them, and do not suffer them to enter
into their cities; for the Lord our God has
delivered them into our hands. And it
came to pass when Joshua and all Israel]
ceased destroying them uiterly with a ver
great slaughter, that they that escaped too
refuge in the strong cities.

21And all the people returned ‘safe to
Joshua to Makeda; and no one of the chil-
dren of Israel murmured with his tongue.

2 And Joshua said, Open the cave, and
bring out these five kings out of the cave.
23 And they brought out the five kings out
of the cave, the king of Jerusalem, and the
king of Chebron, and the king of Jerimuth
and the king of Lachis, and the ring of
Odollam. * And when they brought them
out to Joshua, then Joshua called together
all Israel, and the chiefs ὁ οὐ the army that
went with him, saying to them, Come for-
ward and set your feet: on their necks; and
they came and set their feet on their necks.
And Joshua said to them, Do not fear
them, neither be cowardly; be courageous
and strong, for thus the Lord will do to all
your enemies, against whom ye fight. ?6And
Joshua slew them, and hanged them on five
trees ; and they hung upon the trees until
the evening. * And it came to pass toward
the setting of the sun, Joshua commanded,
and they took them down from the trees,
and cast them into the cave into which they
had fled for refuge, and rolled stones to the
cave, which remain till this day.

23 And they took Makeda on that day, and
slew 9 the ἐν δα τσ δε with the Aedge of the
sword, and they utterly destroyed every
living thing that was in it; and there was
none left in it that was preserved and had
escaped; and they did to the king of Makeda,
as they did to the king of Jericho.

39 And Joshua and all Israel with him de-
parted out of Makeda to Lebna, and besieged
Lebna. ὃ And the Lord delivered it inte
the hands of Israel: and they took it, and
its king, and slew the inhabitants with
the edge of the sword, and every thing
breathing in it; and there was not left in
it any that survived and escaped ; and they
on τ its king, as they did to the king of

ericho.

ὁ Gr. sound, er healthy. € Gr. of the war.

JosHua X. 31—XI. 6.

And Joshua and all Israel with him
departed from Lebna to Lachis, and he
encamped about it, and besieged it. ™ And
the Lord delivered Lachis into the hands of
Israel; and fthey took it on the second
day, and they put the inhabitants to death
with the edge of the sword, and utterly
destroyed it, as they had done to Lebna.
SThen Elam the king of Gazer went up to
help Lachis ; and Joshua smote him and his
people with the edge of the sword, until
there was not left to him one that was pre-
served and escaped.

94. And Joshua and all Israel with him
departed from Lachis to Odollam, and he
besieged it and ytook it. %*And the Lord
delivered it into the hand of Israel; and he
took it on that day, and slew the inhabi-
tants with the edge of the sword, and slew
oer, thing breathing in it, as theydid to

achis.

% And Joshua and all Israel }with him
departed to Chebron, and te καὶ about
it. 37 And he smote it with the edge of the
sword, and all the living creatures that were
in it; there was no one preserved: they de-
stroyed it and all things in it, as they did to
Odollam.

8 And Joshua and all Israel returned to
Dabir; and they encamped about it; and
they took it, and its king, and its villages:
and he smote it with the edge of the sword,
and they destroyed it, and every thing
breathing in it; and they did not leave in it
any one that was preserved: as they did _to
Chebron and her king, so they did to Dabir
and her king.

“0 And Joshua smote all the land of the
country, and ®Nageb and the plain
country and Asedoth, and her kings, they
did not leave of them one that was saved:
and they utterly destroyed Ae thing that
had the breath of life, as the Lord God of
Israel commanded, 4) from Cades Barne to
Gaza, all Gosom, as faras Gabaon. * And
Joshua smote, once for all, all their_kings
and their land, because the Lord God of
Tsrael fought on the side of Israel.

And when Jabis the king of Asor heard,
he sent to Jobab king of Maron, and to the
king of Symoon, and to the king of Aziph,
?and to the kings who were by the great
Sidon, to the hill country and to Araba
abies Keneroth, and to the plain, and to
Phenaeddor, 5and to the Chananites on the
coast eastward, and to the Amorites on the
coast,and the Chettites, and the Pherezites,
and the Jebusites in the mountain, and the
Evites, and those dwelling under mount
Aermon in the land Massyma. ‘And they
and their kings with them went forth, as
the sand of the seain multitude, and horses,
and very many chariots. ® And all the kings
assembled in person, and came to the same
place, and encamped at the waters of Maron
to war with Israel.

And the Lord said to Joshua, Be not
afraid of them, for to-morrow at this time

8 Gr. he, i. e. Israel.

294 IHZOY> NAYH.

“ ~ »" > an
Kat ἀπῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκ Λεβνὰ 31
,
εἰς Λαχὶς, καὶ περιεκάθισεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐπολιόρκει αὐτήν.
n ? , Ν
Καὶ παρέδωκε Κύριος τὴν Λαχὶς εἰς τὰς χεῖρας Ἰσραήλ: καὶ 32
“ lal / Ν
ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ, καὶ ἐφόνευσαν αὐτὴν
‘ a ’,
ἐν στόματι ξίφους, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσαν αὐτὴν, ὃν τρόπον ἐποίη-
"4
σαν τὴν Λεβνά. Tore ἀνέβη ᾿λὰμ βασιλεὺς Γαζὲρ βοηθήσων 33
A > “ ’ Ἀ
τῇ Aaxis: καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦς ἐν στόματι ξίφους, καὶ
τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῶν σεσωσμένον
καὶ διαπεφευγότα.
lal “ “a > -
Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκ Λαχὶς 34
> > Ν Ν ’ BN \*s x ’ 2 ΄
εἰς Οδολλὰμ, καὶ περιεκάθισεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐξεπολιόρκησεν αὐτήν.
3 fad
Kai παρέδωκεν αὐτὴν Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἔλαβεν 35
αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἐφόνευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν στόματι
A a a 4
ξίφους, καὶ πᾶν ἐμπνέον ἐν αὐτῇ ἐφόνευσαν, ὃν τρόπον
“ ,
ἐποίησαν τῇ Aaxis.
“-“ lal a > >
Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ pet αὐτοῦ εἰς Χεβρὼν, 36
Ν / SW Ν 3 4 aN 3 ,
καὶ περιεκάθισεν αὐτήν. Καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὴν ἐν στόματι 37
ξίφους, καὶ πᾶν τὸ ἐμπνέον ὅσα ἦν ἐν αὐτῇ, οὐκ ἦν διασεσω-
, a 4 3 4 \ 3 Ν 3 4 28
σμένος: ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησαν THY ᾿᾽Οδολλὰμ, ἐξωλόθρευσαν αὐτὴν,
καὶ ὅσα ἦν ἐν αὐτῇ.
3 A A >
Kai ἀπέστρεψεν ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς AaBip: καὶ
, o N ΝΜ 2 «ἢ Ν Ν 4 ϑ δι
περικαθίσαντες αὐτὴν, ἔλαβον αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς,
καὶ τὰς κώμας αὐτῆς: καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὴν ἐν στόματι ξίφους,
καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσαν αὐτὴν, καὶ πᾶν ἐμπνέον ἐν αὐτῇ: καὶ οὐ
A a ,
κατέλιπον αὐτῇ οὐδένα διασεσωσμένον: ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησαν
“a Ἂς Ν A“ A 7 A 9 9 ’ “ ‘
τῇ Χεβρὼν καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῆς, οὕτως ἐποίησαν τῇ Δαβὶρ
\ “ A 9. A
καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῆ. ϑτὺρ 2vovAMoudqen gas
Καὶ ἐπάταξεν Ἰησοῦς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τῆς ὀρεινῆς, καὶ τὴν 40
> Ἂν ἐν A
NayeB, καὶ τὴν πεδινὴν, καὶ τὴν ᾿Ασηδὼθ, καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς
~ “ Ἂ a“ , a“
αὐτῆς" ov κατέλιπον αὐτῶν σεσωσμένον: Kal πᾶν ἐμπνέον ζωῆς
2 , a , 2 , 4 ε Ν 3 Ν
ἐξωλόθρευσεν, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατο Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ,
“ “- ως lol ,
ἀπὸ Κάδης Βαρνῆ ἕως Γάζης πᾶσαν τὴν Γοσὸμ ἕως τῆς Γαβαών. 41
Καὶ πάντας τοὺς βασιλεῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν ἐπάταξεν 42
3 a a, 9 4 ε Ν 3 Ν ,
Ἰησοῦς εἰσάπαξ: ὅτι Κύριος 6 Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ συνεπολέμει
τῷ Ἰσραήλ.
ε 3 ,
Ὡς δὲ ἤκουσεν ᾿Ιαβὶς βασιλεὺς Ασὼρ, ἀπέστειλε πρὸς 11
a Qn A
Ιωβὰβ βασιλέα Μαρῶν, καὶ πρὸς βασιλέα Σιυμοὼν, καὶ πρὸς
PD > Ν Ἂς ‘\ tal wy Ν “ Ν
βασιλέα ᾿Αζὶφ, καὶ πρὸς βασιλεῖς τοὺς κατὰ Σιδῶνα τὴν 2
/ > \ > NN Ν > δ 9 , Ν
μεγάλην, εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν καὶ εἰς “ApaBa ἀπέναντι ἹΚενερὼθ,
‘ 3 \ , Ν 3 Ν Ν 3 ἂν i
καὶ εἰς τὸ πεδίον, καὶ εἰς Devacddap, καὶ εἰς τοὺς παραλίους 3
’, a 2
Χαναναίους ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν, καὶ εἰς τοὺς παραλίους ᾿Αμοῤῥαίους,
Ν Ν , Ν ’ὔ \ 3 , Ni 3
καὶ τοὺς Χετταίους, καὶ Φερεζαίους, καὶ ᾿Ιεβουσαίους τοὺς ἐν
τῷ ὄρει, καὶ τοὺς Evalous, καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ τὴν ᾿Αερμὼν εἰς
Qn ͵ὕ Lal -“ »-“
γῆν Μασσύμα. Kai ἐξῆλθον αὐτοὶ καὶ ot βασιλεῖς αὐτῶν 4
3 lal 9g lal lal
μετ αὐτῶν, ὥσπερ ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης τῷ πλήθει, καὶ
9 an
ἵπποι Kal ἅρματα πολλὰ σφόδρα. Καὶ συνῆλθον πάντες ot 5
βασιλεῖς αὐτοὶ καὶ παρεγένοντο ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ παρενέβαλον
δίς 1S, “
ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος Μαρὼν πολεμῆσαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
K A Ss K ‘A Ν "1 A A On > Q ,
at εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου 6
las ‘4
αὐτῶν, OTL αὔριον ταύτην τὴν ὧραν ἐγὼ παραδίδωμι τετρο-

38
39

7 Or, vigorously attacked it, 3d Heb. south.

ΙΗΣΟΥΣ. ΝΑΎΗ. 295

, ae 3 , ~ > ONS Notes Pe
πωμένους αὐτοὺς ἐναντίον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ: τοὺς ἵππους αὐτῶν
νευροκοπήσεις, καὶ τὰ ἅρματα αὐτῶν κατακαύσεις ἐν πυρί.

7 Καὶ ἦλθεν Ἰησοῦς καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ὁ πολεμιστὴς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς
ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ Μαρὼν ἐξάπινα: καὶ ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ
8 ὀρεινῇ. Καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ὑποχειρίους ᾿Ισραήλ-
καὶ κόπτοντες αὐτοὺς κατεδίωκον ἕως Σιδῶνος τῆς μεγάλης, καὶ
ἕως Μασερὼν, καὶ ἕως τῶν πεδίων Μασσὼχ κατ᾽ ἀνατολάς"
καὶ κατέκοψαν αὐτοὺς ἕως τοῦ μὴ καταλειφθῆναι αὐτῶν
9 διασεσωσμένον.υ Καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιησοῦς, ὃν τρόπον
ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ Κύριος: τοὺς ἵππους αὐτῶν ἐνευροκόπησε, καὶ
τὰ ἅρματα αὐτῶν ἐνέπρησε πυρί.
10 Kai ἐπεστράφη Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, καὶ κατελάβετο
᾿Ασὼρ, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς: ἦν δὲ ᾿Ασὼρ τοπρότερον
11 ἄρχουσα πασῶν τῶν βασιλειῶν τούτων. Καὶ ἀπέκτειναν πᾶν
ἐμπνέον ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν ξίφει, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσαν πάντας, καὶ οὐ

rad , \ Ἁ > \ ,
κατελείφθη ἐν αὐτῇ ἐμπνέον: καὶ τὴν Ασὼρ ἐνέπρησαν ἐν
a ~ Ἃ Ἁ
12 πυρί. Καὶ πάσας τὰς πόλεις τῶν βασιλειῶν, καὶ τοὺς βασι-

λεῖς αὐτῶν ἔλαβεν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν αὐτοὺς ἐν στόματι
" X43 , > Ν a 4 , ἕ Μ
ξίφους: καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσαν αὐτοὺς, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Μωυ-
18 σῆς ὃ παῖς Κυρίου. ᾿Αλλὰ πάσας τὰς πόλεις τὰς κεχωματι-
3 A , ,
opevas οὐκ ἐνέπρησεν ᾿Ισραήλ' πλὴν ᾿Ασὼρ μόνην ἐνέπρησεν
“ a , - ε
14 Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκῦλα αὑτῆς ἐπρονόμευσαν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ
, ’
viol Ἰσραήλ: αὐτοὺς δὲ πάντας ἐξωλόθρευσαν ἐν στόματι
, g > , 3 ‘ > έλ 3 9. Δ ὑδὲ
ξίφους, ἕως ἀπώλεσεν αὐτοὺς: οὐ κατέλιπον ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδὲν
, ’ ων al ων Ἁ
15 ἐμπνέον. Ὃν τρόπον συνέταξε Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ τῷ παιδὶ
~ A “»᾿ , ΕῚ a “
αὐτοῦ, καὶ Μωυσῆς ὡσαύτως ἐνετείλατο τῷ Ἰησοῖ: καὶ οὕτως
A 4
ἐποίησεν Ἰησοῦς, ov παρέβη οὐδὲν ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν συνέταξεν
αὐτῷ Μωυσῆς.
“ na “ \ \ Ν A
Kai ἔλαβεν ‘Inoots πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τὴν ὀρεινὴν, καὶ πᾶσαν
A A fo! Ν XN XN ‘
τὴν γῆν Ναγὲβ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Γοσὸμ, καὶ τὴν πεδινὴν,
“ > A
Kai τὴν πρὸς δυσμαῖς, καὶ τὸ ὄρος ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ τὰ ταπεινὰ τὰ
“ Δ ’ \
17 πρὸς τῷ ὄρει ἀπὸ ὄρους Χελχὰ, καὶ ὃ προσαναβαΐνει εἰς Σηεὶρ,
\ ¢g i Ν Ἁ Ν, ’ “ A 4 ; ae Ν 4
καὶ ἕως Βαλαγὰδ, καὶ τὰ πεδία τοῦ Λιβάνου ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος
Ὶ 3 ’ Ν Ud Ν ir. σ΄ 2 A ἐλ. Ν᾿,
τὸ ᾿Αερμών: καὶ πάντας τοὺς βασιλεῖς αὐτῶν ἔλαβε, καὶ
~ ’ , 3 A
18 ἀνεῖλε, καὶ ἀπέκτεινε. Kal ἡμέρας πλείους ἐποίησεν ᾿Ιησοῦς
πρὸς τοὺς βασιλεῖς τούτους τὸν πόλεμον.
> 3:
19 Καὶ οὐκ ἦν πόλις, ἣν οὐκ ἔλαβεν ᾿Ισραήλ: πάντα ἐλάβο-
, n
20 σαν ἐν πολέμῳ. Ὅτι διὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο κατισχύσαι αὐτῶν
A 3 \ 9
τὴν καρδίαν συναντᾷν εἰς πόλεμον πρὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἵνα ἐξολο-
lal lal “ 35 a
θρευθῶσιν, ὅπως μὴ δοθῇ αὐτοῖς ἔλεος, GAN ἵνα ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν,
a a
ὃν τρόπον εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν.
Καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Ιησοῦς ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσε
A A Ν
τοὺς ᾿Πνακὶμ ἐκ τῆς ὀρεινῆς, ἐκ Χεβρὼν, καὶ ἐκ AaBip, καὶ ἐξ
> 3
ἈΑναβὼθ, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς γένους ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς ὄρους
, Y
> , A “ Ν £ Ἁ
Ἰούδα σὺν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσεν αὐτοὺς
᾿ A lal > A “ 31
22 Ἰησοῦς. Οὐ κατελείφθη τῶν ᾿Ενακὶμ ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Ἴσ-
ραὴλ, ἀλλὰ πλὴν ἐν Γάξῃ, καὶ ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ ἐν ᾿Ασελδὼ κατε-
,ὔ
λείφθη. ‘ ODT in @ vb [or ἵνα,
Kat ἔλαβεν ᾿Ιησοῦὺς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καθότι ἐνετείλατο
4 n ral A ΕἸ 3 ‘\ > a > ,
Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοὺς ᾿Ιησοὺῦς ἐν κληρονομίᾳ

16

2]

23

8 Gr. to. 7 Gr. strengthen.

JosHuAaA XI. ---28.

I will pat them to flight before Israel: thou
shalt hough their horses, and burn their
chariots with fire. 7And Joshua and all
the men of war came upon them Pat the
water of Maron suddenly; and they attacked
them in the hill country. ®And the Lord
delivered them into the power of Israel;
and they smote them and pursued them to
great Sidon, and to Maseron, and to the
plains of Massoch eastward; and they de-
stroyed them till there was not one of them
left that survived. %And Joshua did to
them, as the Lord commanded him: he
houghed their horses, and burned their
chariots with fire.

” And Joshua returned at that time, and
took Asor and her King 5 now Asor in former
time was the chief of these kingdoms. "And
they slew with the sword all that breathed
in it, and utterly destroyed them all, and
there was no living thing left in it ; and the
burnt Asor with fire. “And Joshua too
all the cities of the kingdoms, and their
kings, and slew them with the edge of the
sword; and a pe slew them, as Moses the
servant of the Lord commanded. 12 But all
the walled cities Israel burnt not ; but Israel
burnt Asor only. And the children of
Israel took all its spoils to themselves; and
they slew all the men with the edge of the
sword, until he destroyed them; they left
not one of them breathing. 16 As the Lord
commanded his servant Moses, even 80
Moses commanded Joshua; and so Joshua
did, he transgressed no precept of all that
Moses commanded him.

16 And Joshua took all the hill country
and all the land of Nageb, and all the land
of Gosom, and the pn country, and that
toward the west, and the mountain of Israel
and the low country by the mountain ;
17 from the mountain of Chelcha, and that
which goes up to Seir, and as far as Balagad,
and the plains of Libanus, under mount
Aermon; and he took all their kings, and
destroyed, and slew them. 18 And for many
days Joshua waged war with these kings.

19 And there was no city which Israel took
not; they took all in war. * For it was of
the Lord to yharden their hearts to go forth
to war against Israel, that they might be
utterly destroyed, that mercy should not
be granted to them, but that they should
re utterly destroyed, as the Lord said to

oses.

21And Joshua came at that time, and
utterly destroyed the Enakim out of the
hill country, from Chebron and from Dabir,
and from Anaboth, and from all the érace
of Israel, and from all the mountain of Juda
with their cities; and Joshua utterly de-
stroyed them. 2 There was not any one
left of the Enakim by the children of Israel,
only there was left of them in Gaza, and in
Gath, and in Aseldo.

3 And Joshua took all the land, as the
Lord commanded Moses; and Joshua gave
them for an inheritance to Israel by division

ὁ Heb. INV AT probably ὙΠ for \)7 a mountain, not a generation.

Josuva XII. 1—XIII. 5.
according to their tribes; and the land
ceased

Τῇ war.

And these are the kings of the land, whom
the children of Israel slew, and inherited
their land beyond Jordan from the east
from the valley of Arnon to the mount of
Aermon, and all the land of Araba on the
east. ?Seon king of the Amorites, who
dwelt in Esebon, ruling from Arnon, which
is in the valley, Bon the side of the valley,
and half of Galaad as far as Jaboc, the
borders of the children of Ammon. 8 And
Araba as far as the sea of Chenereth east-
ward, and as far as the sea of Araba; the
salt sea eastward by the way to Asimoth,
from Theeman under Asedoth Phasga. ‘And
Og king of Basan, who dwelt in Astaroth
and in Hdrain, was left of the giants 5 rulin
from mount Aermon and from Secchai, an
over all the land of Basan to the borders of
Gergesi, and Machi, and the half of Galaad
of the borders of Seon king of Esebon.
6 Moses the servant of the Lord and the
children of Israel smote them ; and Moses
gave them by way of inheritance to Ruben,
and Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasse.

7 And these are the kings of the Amorites
whom Joshua and the children of Israel
slew beyond Jordan by the sea of Balagad
in the plain of Libanus, and as far as the
mountain of Chelcha, as men go up to Seir:
and Joshua gave it to the tribes of Israel to
inherit according to their portion; °in the
mountain, and in the plain, and in Araba
and in Asedoth, and in the wilderness, and
Nageb; the Chettite, and the Amorite, and
the Chananite, and the Pherezite, and the
Evite, and the Jebusite. “

° The king of Jericho, and the king of Gai,
which is near Bethel; the king of Jeru-
salem, the king of Chebron, " the king of
Jerimuth, the king of Lachis; "the king of

lam, the king of Gazer; the king of
Dabir, the king of Gader: “the king of
Hermath, the king of Ader; the king of
Lebna, the king of Odollam, the king of
Elath, the king of Taphut, the king of Opher,
the king of Ophec of Aroc, the king of Asom,
the king of Symoon, the king of Mambroth,
the king of Aziph, the king of Cades, the
king of Zachac, the king of Maredoth, the
king of Jecom of Chermel, *the king of
yOdollam belonging to Phennealdor, the
king of Gei of Galilee: * the king of Thersa:
all these were twenty-nine kings.

_ And Joshua _was old and very advanced
in ‘years; and the Lord said to Joshua,
Thou art advanced in years, and there is
much land left to inherit. ? And this ἐς the
land that is left: the borders of the Phy-
listines, the Gesirite, and the Chananite,
3from the $ wilderness before Egypt, as far
as the borders of Accaron on the left of the
Chananites the land is reckoned to the five
it grew of the Phylistines, to the in-
abitant of Gaza, and of Azotus, and of
Ascalon, and of Geth, and of Accaron, and
to the Evite; ‘from Theman even to a
the land of Chanaan before Gaza, and the
Sidonians as far as Aphec, as far as the bor-
ders of the Amorites. ὅ And nll the land of
Galiath of the Phylistines, and all Libanus

4 Another reading is ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους, on the slope or edge.

296 IHSOY2 NAYH.

> x 9 a \ ‘ a A ae a ΄
Ισραὴλ ἐν μερισμῷ κατὰ φυλὰς αὐτῶν: καὶ ἡ γῆ κατέπαυσε
πολεμουμένη.
Καὶ οὗτοι οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, οὺς ἀνεῖλον οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
“ lal 3
καὶ κατεκληρονόμησαν τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου ἀφ᾽
«ε ὕὔ > -“ 3 ν , > wn σ a » > AQ
ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν ἀπὸ φάραγγος Apvav ἕως τοῦ opovs Αερμῶν,
Ν - Ν -““ἼὌὦ5ἷῳΗχἮων 3... 9 (9 a Ν \ /
καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ApaBa ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν. nov τὸν βασιλέα 2
a > Oe Ba a , 3 > ‘ / Pe et! a
τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ὃς κατῴκει ἐν ᾿Εσεβὼν, κυριεύων ἀπὸ ᾿Αρνῶν,
ἥ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ φάραγγι κατὰ μέρος τῆς φάραγγος, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ
- 3 ΄“ :
τῆς Γαλαὰδ ἕως ἸἸαβὸκ, ὅρια υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών. Καὶ Αραβα ἕως 3
“ , Ν > 9 Ν \ 9 a Ψ
τῆς θαλάσσης Χενερὲθ κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς, καὶ ἕως τῆς θαλάσσης
ΕΣ , A ε ~ 3 % ΕἸ lal egy Ν Ν
Αραβα, θάλασσαν τῶν ἁλῶν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ὁδὸν τὴν κατὰ
> >
Ασειμὼθ, ἀπὸ Θαιμὰν τὴν ὑπὸ ᾿Ασηδὼθ Φασγά. Καὶ Ὧγ 4
βασιλεὺς Βασὰν ὑπελείφθη ἐκ τῶν γιγάντων, ὃ κατοικῶν ἐν
δ ἡ Ν 4 \ 39 "ES 3. ” af. & ” *A Ν 4 OS AN
σταρὼθ καὶ ἐν Edpatv, ἄρχων ἀπὸ ὄρους ᾿Αερμὼν καὶ ἀπὸ 5
Σεκχαὶ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Βασὰν ἕως ὁρίων Γεργεσὶ, καὶ τὴν
Maxi, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ Γαλαὰδ ὁρίων Σηὼν βασιλέως ᾿Εσεβών.
Μωυσῆς ὃ παῖς Κυρίου καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπάταξαν αὐτούς" 6
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Μωυσῆς ἐν κληρονομίᾳ Ῥουβὴν, καὶ Tad, καὶ
~ ¢ / n~ “
τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ.
7 eo “ an 3 a a
Kat οὗτοι οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ods ἀνεῖλεν ᾿Ιησοῦς 7
‘ envy s Ν 3 “ / =~? , Ν ΄
καὶ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου παρὰ θάλασσαν
“ ’ -
Βαλαγὰδ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ τοῦ Λιβάνου, καὶ ἕως ὄρους τοῦ Χελχὰ
, 3 lal “ A
ἀναβαινόντων εἰς Σηείρ: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν ᾿Ιησοῦς ταῖς φυλαῖς
» - nw A aw
Ἰσραὴλ κληρονομεῖν κατὰ κλῆρον αὐτῶν, ἐν τῷ ὄρει, Kal ἐν TO
πεδίῳ, καὶ ἐν ΓἌραβα, καὶ ἐν ᾿Ασηδὼθ, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρή ὶ
τ κι ἐσ NI BM,
Ναγὲβ: τὸν Χετταῖον, καὶ τὸν Ajoppatov, καὶ τὸν Χαναναῖον,
καὶ τὸν Φερεζαῖον, καὶ τὸν Evatov, καὶ τὸν Ιεβουσαῖον.

12

8

Tov βασιλέα Ἱεριχὼ, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα τῆς Tal, ἥ ἐστι 9
πλησίον Βαιθὴλ, βασιλέα Ἱερουσαλὴμ, βασιλέα Χεβρὼν, βα- 10
σιλέα Ἱεριμοὺθ, βασιλέα Λαχὶς, βασιλέα Αἰλὰμ, βασιλέα 11, 12
Γαζὲρ, βασιλέα Δαβὶρ, βασιλέα Γαδὲρ, βασιλέα Ἑρμὰθ, 18, 14
βασιλέα ᾿Αδὲρ, βασιλέα Λεβνὰ, βασιλέα ᾽Οδολλὰμ, βασιλέα 15
"HAG, βασιλέα Ταφοὺτ, βασιλέα ᾿Οφὲρ, βασιλέα ‘Oder τῆς
᾿Αρὼκ, βασιλέα ᾿Ασὼμ, βασιλέα Συμοὼν, βασιλέα Μαμβρὼθ,
βασιλέα ᾿Αζὶφ, βασιλέα Κάδης, βασιλέα Ζαχὰκ, βασιλέα
Μαρεδὼθ, βασιλέα ᾿Ιεκὸμ τοῦ Χερμὲλ, βασιλέα ᾿Οδολλὰμ. τοῦ 28
Φεννεαλδὼρ, βασιλέα Tet τῆς Γαλιλαίας, βασιλέα Θερσά: 24
πάντες οὗτοι βασιλεῖς εἰκοσιεννέα.

Καὶ Ἰησοῦς πρεσβύτερος προβεβηκὼς τῶν ἡμερῶν: καὶ εἶπε 13
Κύριος πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, σὺ προβέβηκας τῶν ἡμερῶν, καὶ ἡ γῆ
ὑπολέλειπται πολλὴ εἰς κληρονομίαν. Καὶ αὕτη ἡ γῆ καταλε- 2
λειμμένη: ὅρια Φυλιστιεὶμ, ὁ Τεσιρὶ, καὶ ὃ Χαναναῖος, ἀπὸ 8
τῆς ἀοικήτου τῆς κατὰ πρόσωπον Αἰγύπτου ἕως τῶν ὁρίων
᾿Ακκαρὼν ἐξ εὐωνύμων τῶν Χαναναίων προσλογίζεται ταῖς
πέντε σατραπείαις τῶν Φυλιστιεὶμ, τῷ Γαζαίῳ, καὶ τῷ

3 ’ Ν a? ’ Ν a a?
1 Αζωτίῳ, καὶ τῷ ᾿Ασκαλωνίτῃ, καὶ τῷ Γετθαίῳ, καὶ τῷ ᾿Ακκαρω-

νίτῃ, καὶ τῷ Evalw, ἐκ Θαιμὰ ὶ πά Χαναὰν ἐ (ον 4

ΤΉ, ἥ ίῳ, wav καὶ πάσῃ γῇ Χαναὰν ἐναντίον

Τ' ͵ ‘ ε Σ ὃ , ΠῚ PA. \ J a « , E a > 3
άζης, καὶ ot Σιδώνιοι ἕως ᾿Αφὲκ, ἕως τῶν ὁρίων τῶν ᾿Αμοῤ-

ε , Ν “ Ν “ \ ‘ ‘ ‘4 «

ῥαίων, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Γαλιὰθ Φυλιστιεὶμ, καὶ πάντα τὸν 5

y Hebd. Dor, in the coast of Dor. ὁ Gr. days. € Gr. uninhabited country

ΙΗΉΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΥΗ. 297

Λίβανον ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου ἀπὸ Tadyad ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος τὸ
6 ᾿Αερμὼν ἕως τῆς εἰσόδου Ἔμὰθ, πᾶς 6 κατοικῶν τὴν ὀρεινὴν
ἀπὸ τοῦ Λιβάνου ἕως τῆς Μασερὲθ Μεμφωμαὶμ. Πάντας τοὺς
- ὃ , 9. Ἀ, 2 Α 3 , > Xs , 3 V4
Σιδωνίους, ἐγὼ αὐτοὺς ἐξολοθρεύσω ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἰσραήλ:
ἀλλὰ διάδος αὐτὴν ἐν κλήρῳ τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὃν τρόπον σοὶ ἐνε-
τειλάμην.
7 Kai νῦν μέρισον τὴν γῆν ταύτην ἐν κληρονομίᾳ ταῖς ἐννέα
8 φυλαῖς, καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου
ἕως τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς μεγάλης κατὰ δυσμὰς ἡλίου δώσεις
αὐτήν: ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη ὁριεῖ: ταῖς δυσὶ φυλαῖς, καὶ τῷ
ε Ἢ 0 “ Ἧι _ Th nee p Ἀ Ν “ Ν 5, 1 ze
8 ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, τῷ Ρουβὴν, καὶ τῷ Γὰδ ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς
3 ΄ " ® if t 3 J Ν τ ig 4 ]
“ “ » ς 3 ες
ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ Lopdavou: κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς ἡλίου δέδωκεν αὐτῷ
9 Μωυσῆς 6 παῖς Κυρίου, ἀπὸ ᾿Αροὴρ, ἥ ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους
χειμάῤῥου ᾿Αρνῶν, καὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς φάραγγος,
10 καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν Μισὼρ ἀπὸ Μαιδαβάν: Πάσας τὰς πόλεις
Ν 7 3 ae '¢ a 3 id re | Ν 9
Σηὼν βασιλέως ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, bs ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ᾿Εσεβὼν ἕως
11 τῶν δρίων υἱῶν ᾿Αμμῶν: Καὶ τὴν Γαλααδίτιδα, καὶ τὰ ὅρια
Γεσιρὶ, καὶ τοὺς Μαχατὶ, πᾶν ὄρος ᾿Αερμὼν, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν
12 Βασανίτιν ἕως “Aya: Πᾶσαν τὴν βασιλείαν “Oy ἐν τῇ Βασα-
, a 2 x > } Ν Ν γ μι e
> 9 > 5
νίτιδι, ὃς ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ᾿Ασταρὼθ καὶ ἐν ᾿Εδραΐν: οὗτος
κα λ , 6 > ᾿ς lanl 4, Ν 9 ’, ἕ 5 LN M a
τελείφθη ἀπὸ τῶν γιγάντων, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν Μωυσῆς,
Ν 5
13 καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσε. Καὶ οὐκ ἐξωλόθρευσαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸν
Γεσιρὶ, καὶ τὸν Μαχατὶ, καὶ τὸν Χαναναῖον: καὶ κατῴκει
Ν Ν Ae ee Ν > a tact (9 ‘ 9 5 A
βασιλεὺς Τεσιρὶ καὶ ὁ Μαχατὶ ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἕως τῆς
,, « ’
σήμερον ἡμέρας.
Πλὴν τῆς φυλῆς Λευὶ οὐκ ἐδόθη κληρονομία:
ε \ 3 \ χω ’ ϑι. “σ᾿ Ν > > ~
ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὗτος κληρονομία αὐτῶν, καθὰ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς
Κύριος: καὶ οὗτος ὁ καταμερισμὸς, ὃν κατεμέρισε Μωυσῆς τοῖς
ea 3 ΄“- a
υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ᾿Αραβὼθ Μωὰβ ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου
κατὰ “Ἱεριχώ.
15 Καὶ ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς τῇ φυλῇ Ρουβὴν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.
\ a ᾽
16 Καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῶν τὰ ὅρια ἀπὸ ᾿Αροὴρ, ἥ ἐστι κατὰ πρόσωπον
, » ~ x Z
φάραγγος ᾿Αρνῶν, καὶ ἡ πόλις ἡ ἐν TH φάραγγι “Apvov: Kai
17 πᾶσαν τὴν Μισὼρ, ἕως ᾿σεβὼν, καὶ πάσας τὰς πόλεις τὰς
+ - A
οὔσας ἐν τῇ Μισὼρ, καὶ Δαιβὼν, καὶ Βαιμὼν Βαὰλ, καὶ οἴκον
18,19 Μεελβὼθ, καὶ Βασὰν, καὶ Βακεδμὼθ, καὶ Μαιφαὰδ, καὶ
Καριαθαὶμ, καὶ Σεβαμὰ, καὶ Σεραδὰ, καὶ Σιὼν ἐν τῷ ὄρει
3 x Q »
20 Ἑνὰβ, καὶ Βαιθφογὼρ, καὶ Ασηδὼθ Φασγὰ, καὶ Βαιτθασεινὼθ,
Ν ΄ A A
21 καὶ πάσας Tas πόλεις τοῦ Μισὼρ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν βασιλείαν
a“ ~ AY an
τοῦ Σηὼν βασιλέως τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, ὃν ἐπάταξε Μωυσῆς
> Ν Ἀ Ν ες ’ Ν ‘ Ν aN Ν Ν
αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς ἡγουμένους Μαδιὰμ, καὶ τὸν Evi, καὶ τὸν
Ῥ Ν \ A Ν Ν Ν A Ν Ν ε Ν ¥
οβὸκ, Kat τὸν Σοὺρ, καὶ τὸν Odp, καὶ τὸν Ῥοβὲ ἄρχοντα
» “A
ἔναρα Σιὼν, Kal τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Σιών.
Κ Ἀ Ν Β Ν Ν a ‘ Ν ’ > , 3
αἱ τὸν Βαλαὰμ τὸν τοῦ Βαιὼρ τὸν μάντιν ἀπέκτειναν ἐν
“-ςε “--
PR ADP HSE Mon
\ Ν Ν > 4, σ σ
Ἐγένετο δὲ τὰ ὅρια Ρουβὴν, ᾿Ιορδάνης ὅριον: αὕτη ἡ κλη-
΄ ea ε- Ν Ν ΄ > on e , pA Ν
ρονομία υἱῶν Ρουβὴν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, αἱ πόλεις αὐτῶν καὶ
αἱ ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν.
ζ ” a a a al
24 “Edwxe δὲ Μωυσῆς τοῖς υἱοῖς Tad κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.
ἢ , “- a
25 Kai ἐγένετο τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν ᾿Ιαζήρ: πᾶσαι πόλεις Γαλαὰδ, καὶ

14 Kuptos

22

23

8 Gr. him.

JosHuvA XIII. 6—25.

eastward from Galgal, under the mountain
Aermon as far as the entering in of Emath:
Severy one that inhabits the hill country
from Libanus as far as Masereth Mempho-
maim. All the Sidonians, I will destroy
them from before Israel; but do thou give
vaans by inheritance to Israel, as 1 charged
thee.

7 And now divide this land by lot to the
nine tribes, and to the half tribe of Manasse.
8From Jordan to the great sea westward
thou shalt give it them: the great sea shall
be the boundary. But to the two tribes
and to the half tribe of Manasse, 8 to Ruben
and to Gad Moses gave an inheritance
beyond Jordan: Moses the servant of the
Lord gave it to Bthem eastward, " from
Aroer, which is on the bank of the brook of
Arnon, and the city in the midst of the
valley, and all Misor from Meedaban. ' All
the cities of Seon king of the Amorites, who
reigned from Esebon to the coasts of the
children of Ammvun; "and the region of
Galaad, and the borders of the Gesirites and
the Machatites, the whole mount of Aer-
mon, and all the land of Basan to Acha.
12 All the kingdom of Og in the region of
Basan, who reigned in Astaroth and in
Edrain: he was left of the giants; and
Moses smote him, and destroyed him. 5 But
the children of Israel destroyed not the
Gesirite and the Machatite and the Cha-
nanite; and the king of the Gesiri and the
Machatite dwelt among the children of
Israel until tinis day.

4 Only no inheritance was given to the
tribe of Levi: the Lord God of Israel, he
ts their inheritance, as the Lord said to
them ; and this ἐξ the division which Moses
made to the children of Israel in Araboth
Moab, on the other side of Jordan, by
Jericho. ;

1 And Moses gave the land to the tribe of
Ruben according to their families. 16 And
their borders were from Aroer, which is
opposite the brook of Arnon, and theirs ts
the city that is in the valley of Arnon; and
all Misor, }7 to Esebon, and all the cities in
Misor, and Dsbon, and Bemon- Baal, and
the house of Meelboth; and Basan, and
Bakedmoth, and Mesphaad, “and Karia-
thaim, and Sebama, and Serada, and Sion
in mount Enab; *’and Bethphogor, and
Asedoth Phasga, and Betthasinoth, *4and
all the cities of Misor, and all the kingdom
of Seon king of the Amorites, whom Moses
smote, even him and the princes of Madian
and Evi, and Roboc, and Sur, and Ur, an
Robe prince of the spoils of Sion, and the
inhabitants of Sion.

2 And Balaam the son of Beor the pro-
phet they slew in the battle.

3 And the borders of Ruben were—even
Jordan was the boundary; this ts the inhe-
ritance of the children of Ruben accordin,
to their families, these were their cities an
their villages.

*4 And Moses gave inheritance to the sons
of Gad according to their families. 5 And
their borders were Jazer, all the cities of
Galaad, and half the land of the children of

Josuua XIII. 26—XIV. 11.

Ammon to Araba, which is before Arad.
5 And from Esebon to Araboth by Masse-
pls, and Botanim, and Maan to the borders
of Debon, “and Enadom, and Otnargai,
and Benthanabra, and Soccotha, and Sa-
han, and the rest of the kingdom of Seon
fing of Esebon: and Jordan shall be the
boundary as far as part of the sea of Chene-
reth beyond Jordaneastward. * This is the
inheritance of the children of Gad accord-
ing to their families and according to their
cities: according to their families they will
turn their backs before their enemies, be-
cause their cities and_ their villages were
according to their families. :

Ὁ And Moses gave to half the tribe of
Manasse according to their families. * And
their borders were from Maan, and all the
kingdom of Basan, and all the kingdom
of Og king of Basan, and all the villages
of Jair, which are in the region of Basan
sixty cities: and the half of Galaad, and
in Astaroth, and in Edrain, royal cities
of Og in the land of Basan, Moses gave to
the sons of Machir the sons of Manasse,
even to the half-tribe sons of Machir the
sons of Manasse, according to their families.
® These are they whom Moses caused to
inherit beyond Jordan in Araboth Moab,
beyond Jordan by Jericho eastward.

And these are they of the children of
Israel that received their inheritance in the
land of Chanaan, to whom Eleazar the
poets and Joshua the son of Naue, and the

eads of the families of the tribes of the
children of Israel, gave inheritance. 3 They
inherited according to their lots, as the
Lord commanded by the hand of Joshua to
the nine tribes and the half tribe, on the
other side of Jordan. * But to the Levites
he gave no inheritance among them. 4 For
the sons of Joseph were two tribes, Manasse
and Ephraim; and there was none inherit-
ance in the land given to the Levites, only
cities to dwell in, and their suburbs separa-
ted for the cattle, and their cattle. ° As the
Lord commanded Moses, so did the child-
ren of Israel; and they divided the land.

_ ®And the children of Juda came to Joshua
in Galgal, and Chaleb the son of Jephone
the Kenezite said to him, Thou knowest the
word that the Lord spoke to Moses the man
of God concerning me and thee in Cades
Barne. 7 For I was forty years old when
Moses the servant of God sent me out of
Cades Barne to spy out the land; and I re-
turned him an answer according to his
mind. 8My brethren that went up with
me turned away the heart of the people, but
I yYapplied rare to follow the Lord my
God. *And Moses sware on that day, say-
ing, The land on which thou art gone up, it
shall be thy inheritance and thy children’s
for ever, because thou hast applied thyself
to follow the Lord our God. ™ And now
the Lord has kept me alive as he said: this
is the forty-fifth year since the Lord spoke
that word to Moses; and Israel journeyed
in the wilderness ; and now, behold, I am
this day eighty-five years old. "J am still
strong this day, as when the Lord sent me:
just so strong am I now to go out and to

β Gr. necks. See note on chap. 7. 13.

IHSOYS NAYH.

29d

\ “ “ en > ~ ac » 7 > Ν
τὸ ἥμισυ γῆς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμῶν ἕως “ApaBa, ἥ ἐστι κατὰ προσωπον
> ‘ > ε \ ν᾿
Αράδ. Καὶ ἀπὸ Ἐσεβὼν ἕως ᾿Αραβὼθ κατὰ τὴν Μασσηφὰ, 26
καὶ Βοτανὶμ, καὶ Μαὰν ἕως τῶν ὁρίων Δαιβὼν, καὶ Ἔναδὼμ 27
καὶ ᾿Οθαργαὶ καὶ Βαινθαναβρὰ καὶ ΣΣοκχωθὰ καὶ Σαφὰν καὶ τὴν
λοιπὴν βασιλείαν Σηὼν βασιλέως ᾿Εσεβών: καὶ ὁ Ἰορδάνης
pret ἕως μέρους τῆς θαλάσσης Χενερὲθ πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου
σ΄ ΡΒ 3 “ ν « (A ea Ν Ν a
ἀπ᾿ ἀνατολῶν. Αὕτη 4 κληρονομία υἱῶν Tad κατὰ δήμους 28
αὐτῶν καὶ κατὰ πόλεις αὐτῶν: κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν αὐχένα

’ r “ “
ἐπιστρέψουσιν ἐναντίον τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐγενήθη κατὰ
δήμους αὐτῶν αἱ πόλεις αὐτῶν, καὶ ai ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν.

Καὶ ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ κατὰ δήμους 29
αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐγένετο τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Μαὰν, καὶ πᾶσα 80
βασιλεία Βασὰν, καὶ πᾶσα βασιλεία Ὧγ βασιλέως τῆς Βασὰν,
καὶ πάσας τὰς κώμας laip, αἵ εἰσιν ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι, ἑξήκοντα
πόλεις. Καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ τῆς Γαλαάδ: καὶ ἐν ᾿Ασταρὼθ, καὶ 81]
ἐν ᾿Εδραϊν πόλεις βασιλείας “Oy ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι, τοῖς υἱοῖς
Μαχὶρ υἱοῖς Μανασσῆ, καὶ τοῖς ἡμίσεσιν υἱοῖς Μαχὶρ υἱοῖς
Μανασσῆ, κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν. Οὗτοι ovs κατεκληρονόμησε 32
Μωυσῆς πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνον ἐν ᾿Αραβὼθ Μωὰβ ἐν τῷ πέραν
τοῦ [Ιορδάνου τοῦ κατὰ Ἱεριχὼ ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν.

Καὶ οὗτοι ot κατακληρονομήσαντες υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τῇ γῇ
ΕΝ Seana ee
αναὰν, οἷς κατεκληρονόμησαν αὐτοῖς ᾿Ελεάζαρ ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ

3 a < cal fal Ν ε “ “ ΄“΄“ σ΄
Ἰησοῦς 6 τοῦ Ναυῆ, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες πατριῶν φυλῶν τῶν υἱῶν
ἽἼ aN K Ν λ / 3 λ ΄ aA ’, ΕῚ ,
σραὴήλ. ατὰ κλήρους ἐκληρονόμησαν, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατο 2
\ 3 a “-“ ’, a qn a
Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ Inood ταῖς ἐννέα φυλαῖς, καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς
\ a“ / na? A
ἀπὸ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ Topddvov. Καὶ τοῖς Λευίταις οὐκ ἔδωκε 3
“ > 3 a“ σ > e ex? ἈΝ , ‘ a
κλῆρον ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰωσὴφ δύο φυλαὶ Μανασσῆ 4
Ν Ἐ nA Ν > 25 / ‘ 3 A »“» “. , > >
καὶ Edpaip: καὶ οὐκ ἐδόθη μερὶς ἐν TH γῇ Tots Λευίταις, ἀλλ
\ , las Ν , an κ
ἢ πόλεις κατοικεῖν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῶν τοῖς κτήνεσι, καὶ
Ν , tas a 4 3 , , a A
τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν. “Ov τρόπον ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ, 5
σ a t
οὕτως ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐμέρισαν τὴν γῆν.

Ν ΄ “9 a
Kai προσήλθοσαν οἱ viot Ἰούδα πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν ἐν Tadyaa: 6
Ν > Ν a 3 a
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Χάλεβ ὁ τοῦ Ἰεφονὴ ὁ Kevelatos, σὺ
lal ὦ \ en a 3 ἀλ , Ν “Ἂ ΝΜ
ἐπίστῃ τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν ἄνθρωπον
a “ Ν lal “A “
τοῦ Θεοῦ περὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ ἐν Κάδης Βαρνῆ. Teroapaxovra 7
Ν ~ 4 g / / “ an lal “
γὰρ ἐτῶν ἤμην ὅτε ἀπέστειλέ με Μωυσῆς ὁ παῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκ
, “ “a Cal
Κάδης Βαρνῆ κατασκοπεῦσαι τὴν γῆν. Kal ἀπεκρίθην αὐτῷ
,΄ “~ nw e
λόγον κατὰ τὸν νοῦν αὐτοῦ. Οἱ ἀδελῴφοί pov οἱ ἀναβάντες 8
3 a , Ν , a “
μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ μετέστησαν τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ λαοῦ, ἐγὼ δὲ προσετέθην
“ / “ a “-
ἐπακολουθῆσαι Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ μου. Καὶ ὦμοσε Μωυσῆς ἐν 9
3 , aie , , ε αν asp δὰ , \ oy
ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, λέγων, ἣ γῆ ἐφ᾽ ἣν ἐπέβης, σοὶ ἔσται ἐν
a 3 \ la
κλήρῳ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις σον εἰς TOV αἰῶνα, OTL προσετέθης ἐπακο-
Lal , al ἴω Lal mn
λουθῆσαι ὀπίσω Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Καὶ viv διέθρεψέ με
, a , > A
Κύριος ov τρόπον εἶπε: τοῦτο τεσσαρακοστὸν Kal πέμπτον ἔτος,
> ," > 2. LAX K , ‘\ en A Ν “ \
ad ov ἐλάλησε Κύριος τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο πρὸς Μωυσῆν: καὶ
> , 3 ‘ wn a “"ὄ
ἐπορεύθη Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ: καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ σήμερον
3 ΄, Ν / a
ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν. "Ett εἰμὶ σήμερον ἰσχύων, ὡσεὶ
ν > / , ω “ a
ὅτε ἀπέστειλέ με Μωυσῆς, ὡσαύτως ἰσχύω viv ἐξελθεῖν καὶ

10

1]

7 Or, according to the Heb. idiom, * fully followed.’

IHSOYS NAYH. 299

12 εἰσελθειν εἰς τὸν πόλεμον. Kal viv αἰτοῦμαί σε τὸ ὄρος τοῦτο,
καθὰ εἶπε Κύριος τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὅτι σὺ ἀκήκοας τὸ ῥῆμα
τοῦτο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ" νῦν δὲ οἱ ᾿Βνακὶμ ἐκεῖ εἰσι, πόλεις
ὀχυραὶ καὶ μεγάλαι: ἐὰν οὖν Κύριος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἡ, ἐξολοθρεύσω
αὐτοὺς, ὃν τρόπον εἶπέ μοι Κύριος.

18 Kat εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἔδωκε Χεβρὼν τῷ Χάλεβ

14 υἱῷ Ἰεφονῆ υἱῷ Κενὲζ ἐν κλήρῳ. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐγενήθη 7) Χεβρὼν

ary 6 Nae ἀμ ΜῈΝ 2" Α
τῷ Χάλεβ τῷ τοῦ ἰεφονῆ τοῦ Κενεζαίου ἐν κλήρῳ ἕως τῆς
ἡμέρας ταύτης, διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν ἐπακολουθῆσαι τῷ προστάγματι

15 Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Τὸ δὲ ὄνομα τῆς Χεβρὼν ἦν τὸ πρότε-
pov πόλις ᾿Αργὸβ, μητρόπολις τῶν “Evaxiy, αὕτη: καὶ ἢ γῆ
ἐκόπασε τοῦ πολέμου.

15 Kat ἐγένετο τὰ ὅρια φυλῆς ᾿Ιούδα κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν ἀπὸ
τῶν ὁρίων τῆς ᾿Ιδουμαίας ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου Σὶν ἕως Κάδης πρὸς
Λίβα.
2 Kai ἐγενήθη αὐτῶν τὰ ὅρια ἀπὸ Λιβὸς ἕως μέρους θαλάσσης
8 τῆς ἁλυκῆς ἀπὸ τῆς λοφιᾶς τῆς φερούσης ἐπὶ Λίβα. Καὶ
“ 39
διαπορεύεται ἀπέναντι τῆς προσαναβάσεως ᾿Ακραβίν: καὶ
> ’ ἣΨ Ν 3 , > Ν Ν hl ’
ἐκπεριπορεύεται Seva, καὶ ἀναβαίνει ἀπὸ Λιβὸς ἐπὶ Κάδης
Βαρνῆ: καὶ ἐκπορεύεται ᾿Ασωρὼν, καὶ προσαναβαίνει eis
4 Σάραδα: καὶ ἐκπορεύεται τὴν κατὰ δυσμὰς Κάδης, καὶ ἐκπο-
, > N Ν \ ὃ ΄ σ 4 > ,
peverar ἐπὶ Σελμωνὰν, καὶ διεκβάλλει ews φάραγγος Αἰγύπτου:
καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῦ ἡ διέξοδος τῶν ὁρίων ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν: τοῦτό
ἐστιν αὐτῶν ὅρια ἀπὸ Λιβός.
5 Καὶ τὰ ὅρια ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν πᾶσα ἡ θάλασσα ἡ ἁλυκὴ ἕως
a? , \ Nas 2a 3S 2@A ἌΣ 9 Καὶ aA
tov Ἰορδάνου Kai τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Boppa, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς
A “ - A ᾽
λοφιᾶς τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἀπὸ tov μέρους τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου.
> 4 Ν σ >, NX , \ ͵ » A
6 EmPaive. τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ Βαιθαγλαάμ: καὶ παραπορεύεται ἀπὸ
ϑεν 3 N , Ν , pe ν 3... % /
Boppa ἐπὶ Βαιθάραβα, καὶ προσαναβαίνει τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ λίθον
οὗ ean ε ’ . , Ν σ δύ δ Ν
7 Bawy υἱοῦ Ῥουβήν. Καὶ προσαναβαίνει τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ τὸ
, A , 3 " \ , > \ \ 9
τέταρτον τῆς φάραγγος Axwp, καὶ καταβαίνει ἐπὶ Ταλγὰλ, 7
ἐστιν ἀπέναντι τῆς προσβάσεως ᾿Αδαμμὶν, ἦ ἐστι κατὰ AiBa
a , Ν ὃ , Ke aN Ν ὑδὃ a a A OVE
τῇ φάραγγι, καὶ διεκβάλλει ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ἡλίου-
\ om” 3 a ¢ ΄ νι 4 , \ 93 , \
8 καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῦ ἡ διέξοδος πηγὴ PwyndA. Kai ἀναβαίνει τὰ
Bd > / 3 Ν 3) AN ’ af? a 3, IN ΄
ὅρια εἰς φάραγγα Evvop, ἐπὶ νώτου τοῦ Ἰεβοῦς ἀπὸ Λιβός:
σ 9 ε , x , , 9 2 AN \
αὕτη ἐστιν Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ διεκβάλλει τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ κορυφὴν
3
ὄρους, ἥ ἐστι κατὰ πρόσωπον φάραγγος Evvou πρὸς θαλάσ-
9 ons, ἦ ἐστιν ἐκ μέρους γῆς Ραφαὶν ἐπὶ Βοῤῥᾶ. Καὶ διεκβάλλει
Ν ὁ ὦ 3 Ν a a > IN Ν Ψ Ν Ἀ
τὸ ὅριον ἀπὸ κορυφῆς τοῦ ὄρους ἐπὶ πηγὴν ὕδατος Ναφθὼ, καὶ
διεκβάλλει εἰς τὸ ὄρος Ε)]φρών: καὶ ἄξει τὸ ὄριον εἰς Βαάλ'
10 αὕτη ἐστὶ πόλις Ἰαρίμ. Καὶ περιελεύσεται ὅριον ἀπὸ Βαὰλ
8», ενν , \ "2 9 μὰ 3 Ἅ, a aX ,
ἐπὶ θάλασσαν, καὶ παρελεύσεται cis ὄρος ᾿Ασσὰρ ἐπὶ νώτου
,ὔ ? \ 3 εῚ ϑέεκ ν 3 \ / Ν 4,
πόλιν Ἰαρὶν ἀπὸ Boppa: αὕτη ἐστὶ Χασλών: καὶ καταβήσεται
ἐπὶ πόλιν ἡλίου, καὶ παρελεύσεται ἐπὶ Λίβα. Καὶ διεκβάλλει
Ν - Ν , 3 ἣ 5. ἃ εκ Ν ~ Q
TO ὅριον κατὰ νώτου ᾿Ακκαρὼν ἐπὶ Boppav, kai διεκβαλεῖ τὰ
9 3 ‘ Ν ΄ Ψ 9. δ ΄ Ν a
ὅρια εἰς Σοκχὼθ, καὶ παρελεύσεται ὅρια ἐπὶ AtBa, καὶ διεκβαλεῖ
νὰ Ν Vr «ε / “ « l4 Qh ΔΛ \
ἐπὶ Λεβνὰ, καὶ ἔσται ἡ διέξοδος τῶν ὁρίων ἐπὶ θάλασσαν: Kai
Ν 9 ᾽ lal 3 Ν ’ € / e / ε “
τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν ἀπὸ θαλάσσης, ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη ὁριεῖ.
12 Ταῦτα τὰ ὅρια υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα κύκλῳ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.

11

8 Gr. mother-cities. y Gr.neck. Heb. tongue.

word ΤΣ as if part of YI.

JosHua XIV. 12—XYV. 12.

come in for war. '?And now [ask of thee this
mountain, as the Lord said in that day; for
thou heardest this word onthat day ; and now
the Knakim arethere, citiesgreat and strong:
if then the Lord should be with me, I will
utterly destroy them, asthe Lord said to me.

1 And Joshua blessed him, and gave Che-
bron to Chaleb the son of Jephone tlhe son
of Kenez for an inheritance. ™ Therefore
Chebron became the inheritance of Chaleb
the son of Jephone the Kenezite until this
day, because he followed the commandment
of the Lord God of Israel. And the name
of Chebron before was the city Argob, it és
the Pmetropolis of the Enakim: and the
land rested from war.

And the borders of the tribe of Juda
according to their families were from the
borders of Idumea from the wilderness of
Sin, as far as Cades southward.

And their borders were from the south
as far as a part of the salt sea from the Ὑ high
country that extends southward. *And the
proceed before the ascent of Acrabin, an
go out round Sena, and go up from the south
to Cades Barne; and go out to Asoron, and
proceed up to Sarada, and go out by the way
that is west of Cades. 4 And they go out to
Selmona, and issue at the valley of Egypt ;
and the termination of its boundaries shall
be at the sea: these are their bourdaries
southward.

5 And their boundaries eastward ave all
the salt sea as far as Jordan; and their bor-
ders from the north, and from the border of
the sea, and from part of Jordan— the bor-
ders go up to Bethaglaam, and they ga
along from the north to Betharaba, and the
borders go on up to the stone of Beon the
son of Ruben. 7 And the borders continue
on to ‘the fourth part of the valley of
Achor, and go down to Galgal, which is
before the approach of Adammin, which is
southward in the valley, and terminate at
the water of the fountain of the sun; and
their going forth shall be the fountain of
Rogel. ®%And the borders go up to the
valley of Ennom, behind Jebus southward ;
this is Jerusalem: and the borders termi-
nate at the top of the mountain, which is
before the valley of Ennom toward the sea,
which is by the side of the land of Raphain
northward. %And the border going forth
from the top of the mountain terminates
at the fountain of the water of Naphtho,
and terminates at mount Ephron; and the
border will lead to Baal ; this is the city of
Jarim. 3 And the border will go round
from Baal to the sea, and will go on to the
mount of Assar behind the city of Jarin
northwards; this is Chaslon: and it will
come down to the city of the Sun, and will
go on to the south. “And the border ter-
minates behind Accaron northward, and
the borders will terminate at Socchoth, and
the borders will go on to the south, and will
terminate at Lebna, and the issue of the
borders will be at the sea; and their bor-
ders shall be toward the sea, the great sea
shall be the boundary. ©’Chese are the
borders of the children of Juda round about
according to their families.

ὃ Sothe Greek. There seems to have been a reading οἱ the

JosHua XV. 138—-54.

'3And to Chaleb the son of Jephone he
gave a portion in the midst of the children
of yt ἀμ by the command of God; and
Joshua gave him the city of Arboc the me-
tropolis of Enac; this is Chebron. “And
Chaleb the son of Jephone destroyed thence
the three sons of Enac, Susi, and Tholami,
and Achima. And Chaleb went up thence
to the inhabitants of Dabir; and the name
of Dabir before was the «ity of Letters.

‘6 And Chaleb said, Whosoever shall take
and destroy the city of Letters, and master
it, to him will I give my daughter Ascha to
wife. And Gothoniel the son of Chenez
the brother of Chaleb took it : and he gave
him Ascha his daughter to wife. And it
came to pass as she went out that she coun-
selled him, saying, I will ask of my father a
field ; and she cried from off her ass j and
Chaleb said to her, yWhat is it? ‘And
she said to him, Give me a blessing, for thou
hast set me in the land of Nageb; give me
Botthanis: and he gave her Gonethla the
upper, and Gonsthla the lower. ‘

~*~ This ἐς. the inheritance of the tribe of
the children of Juda. 3: And their cities
were cities belonging to the tribe of the
children of Juda on the borders of Edom
by the wilderness, and Beseleel, and Ara.
and Asor, “and Icam, and Regma, and
Aruel, “and Cades, and Asorionain, and
Meenam, “and Balmeenan, and their villages,
*and the cities of Aseron, this 7s Asor, *and
Sen, and Salmaa, and Molada, 7 and Seri,
and Bephalath, and Cholaseola, and Beer-
sabee; and their villages, and their hamlets,
9 Bala and Bacoc, and Asom, “and Elboi-
dad, and Bethel, and Herma, 3!and Sekelac,
and Macharim, and Sethennac, * and Labos,
and Sale, and Kromoth; twenty-nine cities,
and their villages.

8 In the plam country Astaol, and Raa,
and Assa, ¥and Ramen, and Tano, and Ilu-
thoth, and Meani, and Jermuth, and
Odollam, and Membra, and Saocho, and
Jazeca. And Sacarim and Gadera, and its
villages; fourteen cities, and their villages ;
*% Senna, and Adasan, and Magadalgad, 58 and
Dalad, and cr ν μν and Jachareel, 39 and
Basedoth, and Ideadalea; and Chabra,
and Maches, and Maachos, 4! and Geddor,
aad Bagadiel, and Noman, and Machedan:
sixteen cities, and their villages; * Lebna,
and Ithae, and Anoch, 8and Jana, and Nasib,
“and Keilam, and Akiezi, and Kezib, and
Bathesar, and Aclom: ten cities, and their
villages; ® Accaron and her villages, and
their hamlets: “from Accaron, Gemna, and

the cities that are near Asedoth; and
their ges. “ Asiedoth, and her villages,
and her hamlets; Gaza, and its villages and
its hamlets as far as the river of Egypt, and
the great sea is the boundary.

* And in the hill country Samir, and
Jether, and Socha, “’and Renna and the city
of Letters, this is Dabir; and Anon, and
Es, and Man, and Asam, δ᾽ and Gosom, and
Chalu, and Channa, and Gelom: eleven
cities, and their villages; *2A¢rem,and Rem-
na, and Soma, “and Jemain, and Beethachu,
end Phacua, “and Euma, and the city
Arboc, this is Chebron, and Soraith: nine

8 Heb. Kirjath-sepher.

300 IHSOYS NAYH.

\ fa , em? on | ΄ 3 , en? 79
ᾧ ᾿Ιεφονῆ ἔδωκε μερίδα ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν ᾿Ἰούδ
Καὶ τῷ Χάλεβ υἱῷ φονὴ Ἂμ μερ ν ἐν μέσῳ ἂν Ν α 18
διὰ προστάγματος τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ιησοῦς τὴν πόλιν
᾿Αρβὸκ μητρόπολιν ᾿Ενάκ: αὕτη ἐστὲ Χεβρών. Καὶ ἐξωλό- 14
> “- , εν" » Ν 5 a ev 3 ‘ Ἢ
θρευσεν ἐκεῖθεν Χάλεβ υἱὸς Ἰεφονὴ τοὺς τρεῖς υἱοὺς ᾿Ενὰκ, τὸν
Σουσὶ καὶ Θολαμὶ καὶ τὸν ᾿Αχιμᾶ. Καὶ ἀνέβη ἐκεῖθεν Χάλεβ 15
aA ‘ a , κ᾿ ὃὲ ¥” Aa) ork \ ,
ἐπὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Δαβίρ: τὸ δὲ ὄνομα Δαβὰὲρ ἦν τὸ πρότε-
, /
pov πόλις Τραμμάτων.
’ Ν ’ -
Καὶ εἶπε Χάλεβ, ὃς ἂν λάβῃ καὶ ἐκκόψῃ τὴν πόλιν τῶν 16
, 7 A , a> A nM 2 Ν ,ὕὔ
Τραμμάτων καὶ κυριεύσῃ αὐτῆς, δώσω αὐτῷ τὴν Ασχὰν θυγατέρα
Ξ κι, ἡ δ ἃ Τοθ ἐν τὼ Χενὲξ 17
μου εἰς γυναῖκα. Καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν Τοθονιὴλ υἱὸς Χενὲζ
9 nw , Ν ἫΝ ,. a) Ν "A ‘ θ , > A
ἀδελφοῦ Χάλεβ: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ τὴν Ασχὰν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ
γυναῖκα. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐκπορεύεσθαι αὐτὴν καὶ συνέβου- 18
λεύσατο αὐτῷ, λέγουσα, αἰτήσομαι τὸν πατέρα μου ἀγρόν" καὶ
ἐβόησεν ἐκ τοῦ ὄνου" καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Χάλεβ, τί ἐστί σοι; Καὶ 19
εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δός μοι εὐλογίαν, ὅτι εἰς γῆν Ναγὲβ δέδωκάς pe
, Ν , \ ΕΣ » “ Ν \ Ν ΕΙΣ
δός μοι τὴν Βοτθανίς: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ τὴν Τοναιθλὰν τὴν ἄνω
καὶ τὴν Γοναιθλὰν τὴν κάτω.
“ val >
Αὕτη ἡ κληρονομία φυλῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα. Ἐγενήθησαν δὲ 20, 21
~ “ ~ “ 2 >
πόλεις αὐτῶν πόλεις πρὸς TH φυλῇ υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα ἐφ᾽ ὁρίων "Esau
~ 3 3 ν
ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου, καὶ Βαισελεὴλ, καὶ ᾿Αρὰ, καὶ ᾿Ασὼρ, καὶ Ἰκὰμ, 22
3
καὶ Ῥεγμὰ, καὶ ᾿Αρουὴλ, καὶ Κάδης, καὶ ᾿Ασοριωναὶν, καὶ 23
a an Ν « /
Μαινὰμ, καὶ Βαλμαινὰν, καὶ at κῶμαι αὐτῶν, καὶ at πόλεις 24, 25
᾿Ασερὼν, αὕτη ᾿Ασὼρ, καὶ ΣΣὴν, καὶ Σαλμαὰ, καὶ Μωλαδὰ, 26
καὶ Σερὶ, καὶ Βαιφαλὰθ, καὶ Χολασεωλὰ, καὶ Βηρσαβεέ: 27, 28

‘ ε la 2 A Ν ε > , 7 A A Ν Q

καὶ ai κῶμαι αὐτῶν, Kal at ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν, Bada, καὶ Βακὼκ, 29
> “ ε

καὶ ᾿Ασὸμ, καὶ “EABwidad, καὶ Βαιθὴλ, καὶ Ἑρμὰ, καὶ 30, 31

Σεκελὰκ, καὶ Μαχαρὶμ, καὶ Σιεθεννὰκ, καὶ Λαβὼς, καὶ Σαλὴ, 32

\? ‘ , / X p “é f Ν ε “ 2 aA 7
καὶ ᾿Βρωμώθ: πόλεις εἰκοσιεννέα, Kal ai κῶμαι αὐτῶν.

Ἔν τῇ πεδινῇ ᾿Ασταὼλ, καὶ Ῥάα, καὶ “Acoa. Kai 33,

>
“Ῥάμεν, καὶ Tava, καὶ ᾿Ιλουθὼθ, καὶ Μαιανὶ, καὶ ᾿Ἰερμοὺθ, καὶ

μέν, , : ,

» Ν Ν XN Ν Ν Ν
Οδολλὰμ, καὶ Μεμβρὰ, καὶ Σαωχὼ, καὶ ᾿Ιαζηκὰ, καὶ Σακαρὶμ,
καὶ Vdadnpa, καὶ αἱ ἐπαύλεις αὑτῆς: πόλεις δεκατέσσαρες, καὶ
“ “ >

ai κῶμαι αὐτῶν. Levva, καὶ ᾿Αδασὰν, καὶ Mayadadyas, καὶ 37, 38
Δαλὰδ, καὶ Μασφὰ, καὶ ᾿Ιαχαρεὴλ, καὶ Βασηδὼθ, καὶ ἸἸδεαδα- 39
λέα, καὶ Χαβρά, καὶ Μαχὲς, καὶ Μααχὼς, καὶ Γεδδὼρ, καὶ 40, 41
Βαγαδιὴλ, καὶ Νωμὰν, καὶ Μαχηδάν: πόλεις ἑκκαΐδεκα, καὶ αἱ
κῶμαι αὐτῶν. Λεβνὰ, καὶ ᾿Ιθὰκ, καὶ ᾿Ανὼχ, καὶ "Tava, καὶ 42, 48
Νασὶβ, καὶ Κεϊλὰμ, καὶ ᾿Ακιεζὶ, καὶ Κεζὶβ, καὶ Βαθησὰρ, καὶ 44
Αἰλώμ: πόλεις δέκα, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν: ᾿Ακκαρὼν, καὶ αἱ 45

“ ΓΕ Ν ε 3 , 3 A ar ον; ᾿ ΄
κῶμαι αὐτῆς, καὶ at ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ ᾿Ακκαρὼν Γεμνά: 46

“- > »“ “
καὶ πᾶσαι ὅσαι εἰσὶ πλησίον ᾿Ασηδώθ: καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν,
? Ν Ν ε a 7A \ ἘΣ I , δ. ὦ , Ν ~
Ασιεδὼθ, καὶ at κῶμαι αὐτῆς, Kat ai ἐπαύλεις αὐτῆς: Γάζα, καὶ 47
‘ab , ἢ > 9 , > , :

ε “ Dink ἰδὲ “Ὁ A a¢
αἷ κῶμαι αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπαύλεις αὐτῆς ἕως τοῦ χειμάῤῥου Αἰγύπτου,
καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη διορίζει.

Καὶ ἐν τῇ ὀρεινῇ Σαμὶρ, καὶ ᾿Ιεθὲρ, καὶ Σωχὰ, καὶ Ῥεννὰ, 48, 49
καὶ πόλις Τραμμάτων, αὕτη Δαβὲρ, καὶ ᾿Ανὼν, καὶ “Es, καὶ 50
Mav, καὶ Αἰσὰμ, καὶ Τοσὸμ, καὶ Χαλοὺ, καὶ Χαννὰ, καὶ 51
Γηλώμ: πόλεις ἕνδεκα, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν: Αἰρὲμ, καὶ Ῥεμνὰ, 52
Kat Σομὰ, καὶ ᾿Ιεμαῖν, καὶ Βαιθαχοὺ, καὶ Paxova, καὶ 53, 54

3
Ripa, καὶ πόλις ᾿Αρβὸκ, αὕτη ἐστὶ Χεβρὼν, καὶ Σωραίθ"

84
35
36

7 What hast thou to say ὃ or of what hast thou need ὃ

IHSOYS NAYH. 90]

55 πόλεις ἐννέα, καὶ at ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν: Μαὼρ, καὶ Χερμὲλ, καὶ
56 Ὀζὶβ, καὶ Ἰτὰν, καὶ Ἰαριὴλ, καὶ ᾿Αρικὰμ, καὶ Ζακαναὶμ,
57 καὶ Γαβαὰ, καὶ Θαμναθά: πόλεις ἐννέα, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν:
58, 59 Aidova, καὶ Βηθσοὺρ, καὶ Τ᾿ εδδὼν, καὶ Μαγαρὼθ, καὶ Βαι-
60 θανὰμ, καὶ Θεκούμ' πόλεις ἕξ, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν: Θεκὼ, καὶ
᾿Εφραθὰ, αὕτη ἐστὶ Βαιθλεὲμ, καὶ Φαγὼρ, καὶ Αἰτὰν, καὶ
Κουλὸν, καὶ Τατὰμ, καὶ Θωβὴς, καὶ Καρὲμ, καὶ Ταλὲμ, καὶ
Θεθὴρ, καὶ Μανοχώ: πόλεις ἕνδεκα, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν'

Καριαθβαὰλ, αὕτη ἡ πόλις ᾿Ιαρὶμ, καὶ Ξωθηβᾶ: πόλεις δύο,

61 καὶ ai ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν: καὶ Βαδδαργεὶς, καὶ Θαραβαὰμ, καὶ
62 Αἰνὼν, καὶ Αἰοχιοζὰ, καὶ Ναφλαζὼν, καὶ αἱ πόλεις Σαδῶν, καὶ
᾿Αγκάδης- πόλεις ἑπτὰ, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν. cet
Καὶ ὁ ‘IeBovoatos κατῴκει ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνή-
θησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα ἀπολέσαι αὐτούς: καὶ κατῴκησαν ot
᾿Ἰεβουσαῖοι ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ. ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
Καὶ ἐγένετο τὰ ὅρια υἱῶν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου τοῦ
κατὰ Ἱεριχὼ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν: καὶ ἀναβήσεται ἀπὸ Ἱεριχὼ εἰς
2 τὴν ὀρεινὴν, τὴν ἔρημον, εἰς Βαιθὴλ Δουζά. Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται
εἰς Βαιθὴλ, καὶ παρελεύσεται ἐπὶ τὰ ὅρια τοῦ ᾿Αχαταρωθί.
8 Καὶ διελεύσεται ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τὰ ὅρια ᾿Απταλὶμ ἕως
τῶν ὁρίων Βαιθωρὼν τὴν κάτω, καὶ ἔσται ἣ διέξοδος αὐτῶν ἐπὶ
4 τὴν θάλασσαν. Καὶ ἐκληρονόμησαν ot υἱοὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ, Edpaty
καὶ Μανασσῆ.
ὅ Kat ἐγενήθη ὅρια υἱῶν ᾿φραϊμ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: καὶ
ἐγενήθη τὰ ὅρια τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτῶν ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν ᾿Αταρὼθ,

6 καὶ “Epox ἕως Βαιθωρὼν τὴν ἄνω, καὶ Ταζαρά. Kat ἐλεύσεται
τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν εἰς Ἱκασμὼν ἀπὸ Boppa Θερμᾶ:
περιελεύσεται ἐπ᾽ ἀνατολὰς εἰς Θηνασὰ, καὶ Σέλλης, καὶ παρ-

7 ἐλεύσεται ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν εἰς ᾿Ιανωκὰ, καὶ εἰς Μαχὼ, καὶ ᾿Αταρὼθ,
καὶ ai κῶμαι αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐλεύσεται ἐπὶ Ἱεριχὼ, καὶ διεκβαλεῖ

8 ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην. Καὶ ἀπὸ Τάφου πορεύσεται τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ
θάλασσαν ἐπὶ Χελκανα: καὶ ἔσται ἡ διέξοδος αὐτῶν ἐπὶ θάλασ-

7 ε 4 “ 3 3. Ν ΄ Ἀν. 1 δᾺ

σαν: αὕτη ἡ κληρονομία φυλῆς ᾿Εφραϊμ. κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.

9 ΚΚαὶ αἱ πόλεις αἱ ἀφορισθεῖσαι τοῖς υἱοῖς Εφραὶϊμ ἀναμέσον
τῆς κληρονομίας υἱῶν Μανασσῆ, πᾶσαι ai πόλεις καὶ ai κῶμαι

10 αὐτῶν. Καὶ οὐκ ἀπώλεσεν Edpaty τὸν Χαναναῖον τὸν κατοι-
κοῦντα ἐν Ταζέρ' καὶ κατῴκει ὁ Χαναναῖος ἐν τῷ ᾿Εφραὶϊμ. ἕως
τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, ἕως ἀνέβη Φαραὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ
ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐνέπρησεν αὐτὴν ἐν πυρί καὶ τοὺς Χανα-
ναίους, καὶ τοὺς Φερεζαίους, καὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν Γαζὲρ,
ἐξεκέντησαν: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν Φαραὼ ἐν φερνῇ τῇ θυγατρὶ
αὐτοῦ.

17 Kai ἐγένετο τὰ ὅρια φυλῆς υἱῶν Μανασσῆ, ὅτι οὗτος πρωτό-
τοκος τῷ Ἰωσὴφ, τῷ Μαχὶρ πρωτοτόκῳ Μανασσῆ πατρὶ
Γαλαὰδ, ἀνὴρ γὰρ πολεμιστὴς ἦν, ἐν τῇ Γαλααδίτιδι καὶ ἐν

2 τῇ Βασανίτιδι. Kal ἐγενήθη τοῖς υἱοῖς Μανασσῆ τοῖς λοιποῖς
κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν: τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ιεζὶ, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Κελὲξ,
καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ιεζιὴλ, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Συχὲμ, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς
Συμαρὶμ, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Οφέρ: οὗτοι ἄρσενες κατὰ δήμους
αὐτῶν.

88

16

JosHua XV. 55—XVII. 2.

cities, and their villages: ® Maor, and Cher
mel, and Ozib, and Itan, “and Jariel, and
Aricam, and Zacanaim, “and Gabaa, and
Thamnatha ; nine cities, and their villages :
58 lua, and Bethsur, and Geddon, “an
Magaroth, and Bethanam, and Thecum ;
six cities, and their villages; © Theco, and
Ephratha, this is Bethleem, and Phagor,
and AMtan, and Culon, and Tatam, and
Thobes, and Carem, and Galem, and The-
ther, and Manocho: eleven cities, and their
villages, Cariathbaal, this és the city of Ja-
rim, and Sotheba: two cities, and their
villages: *and Baddargeis, and harabaam,
and Anon; “and Mochioza, and Naphla-
zon, and the cities of Sadon, and Ancades;
seven cities, and their villages.

And the Jebusite dwelt in Jerusalem,
and the children of Juda could not destroy
them; and the Jebusites dwelt in Jerusalem
to this day.

And the borders of the children of Joseph
were from Jordan by Jericho eastward ; and
they wili go up from Jericho to the hill
country, to the wilderness, to Bsethel Luza.
2 And they wil) go out to Bethel, and will
proceed to the borders of Achatarothi. And
they will go across to the sea to the borders
of Aptalim, as far as the borders of Beth-
oron the lower, and the going forth of them
shall be to the sea ‘4And the sons of
Joseph, Ephraim and Manasse, took their
inheritance.

δ And the borders of the children of Eph-
raim were according to their families, and
the borders of their inheritance were east-
ward to Ataroth, and Eroe as far as Beeth-
oron the upper, and Gazara. ® And the
borders will proceed to the sea to leasmon
north of Therma; they will go round east-
ward to Thenasa, and Selles, and will pass
on eastward to Janoca, 7and to Macho,
and Ataroth, and these are their villages;
aud they will come to Jericho, and will issue
at Jordan. ὃ And the borders will proceed
from βὶ Tapho to the sea to Chelcana; and
their termination will be at the sea; this és
the inheritance of the tribe of Ephraim
according to their families.

9And the cities separated to the sons of
Ephraim were in the midst of the inherit-
ance of the sons of Manasse, all the cities
and their villages. ! And Ephraim did not
destroy the Chananite who dwelt in Gazer ;
and the Chananite dwelt in Ephraim until
this day, until Pharao the king of Egypt
went up and took it, and burnt it with fire;
and the Chananites, and Pherezites, and the
dwellers in Gaza they destroyed, and Pha-
rao gave them for a dowry to his daughter.

And the borders of the tribe of the chil
dren of Manasse, (for he was the first-born
yof Joseph,) assigned to Machir the first-
born of Manasse the father of Galaad, for
he was a warrior, were in the land of Galaad
and of Basan. 2And there was land assigned
to the other sons of Manasse according to
their families; to the sons of Jezi, and to
the sons of Kelez, and to the sons of Jeziel,
and to the sons of 8 chem, and to the sons
of Symarim, and to hte sons of Opher: these
are the males according to their families.

——

β Or, Taphos, or Taphon, ete.

Josovua XVII. 8--ΧΥ Π1.1.

3 And Salpaad the sons of Opher had no
sons but daughters: and these are the names
of the dau ated of Salpaad; Maala, and
Nua, and Kgla, and Melcha, and Thersa.
‘And they stood before Eleazar the priest,
and before Joshua, and before the rulers
saying, God gave a charge by the hand of
Moses, to give us an inheritance in the midst
of our brethren: so there was given to them
by the command of the Lord an inheritance
among the brethren of their father. ὅ And
their lot fell to them from Anassa, and to the
plain of Labec of the land of Galaad, which
is beyond Jordan. °For the daughters of
the sons of Manasse inherited a portion in
the midst of their brethren, and the land of
Galaad was assigned to the remainder of
the sons of Manasse.

7 And the borders of the sons of Manasse
were Delanath, which is before the sons of
Anath, and it proceeds to the borders even
to Jamin and Jassib to the fountain of
Thaphthoth. 8510 shall belong to Manasse,
and Thapheth on the borders of Manasse
shall belong to the sons of Ephraim. 9 And
the borders shall go down to the valley of
Carana southward by the valley of Jariel,
(there is a turpentine tree belonging to Eph-
raim between that and the city of Manasse:)
and the borders of Manasse are northward
to the brook; and the sea shall be its ter-
mination. “Southward the land belongs
to Ephraim, and northward to Manasse ;
and the sea shall be their coast ; and north-
ward they shall border upon B Aseb, and
eastward upon Issachar.
shall have in the pene of Issachar and
Aser Bethsan and their villages, and the
inhabitants of Dor, and its villages, and the
inhabitants of Mageddo, and its villages, and
the third fous of Mapheta, and its villages.

2 And the sons of Manasse were not able
to destroy these cities; and the Chananite
began todwell inythat land. “And it came
to pass that when the children of Israel were
strong, they made the Chananites subject,
but they did not utterly destroy them.

4 And the sons of Joseph answered Joshua,
saying, Wherefore hast thou caused us to
inherit one inheritance, and one line?
whereas 1 am a great people, and God has
blessed me. And Joshua said to them, If
thou be a great people, go up to the forest,
and clear the land for thyself, if mount
Ephraim be too little for thee. is And they
said, The mount of Ephraim does not please
us, and the Chananite dwe in it in
Beethsan, and in its villages, and in the val-
ley of Jezrael, has choice cavalry and iron.
7 And Joshua said to the sons of Joseph, If
thou art a great people, and hast great
strength, thou shalt not have only one inhe-
ritance. For thou shalt have the wood,
for there is a wood, and thou shalt clear it,
and the land shall be thine; even when thou
shalt have utterly destroyed the Chananite,
for he has chosen cavalry; yet thou art
stronger than he.

And all the congregation of the children
of Israel were assembled at Selo, and there
they pitched the tabernacle of witness; and
the land was subdued by them.

And Manasses ‘

302 ΙΗΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΥΗ.

Καὶ τῷ Σαλπαὰδ υἱῷ ᾿Οφὲρ οὐκ ἦσαν αὐτῷ viol ἀλλ᾽ ἢ 8
θυγατέρες: καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θυγατέρων Zadzmadd:
Μααλὰ, καὶ Nova, καὶ “Eyda, καὶ Μελχὰ, καὶ Θερσά. Καὶ 4
ἔστησαν ἐναντίον ᾿Ελεάζαρ τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ ἐναντίον ᾿ΙἸησοῦ, καὶ
ἐναντίον τῶν ἀρχόντων, λέγουσαι, ὁ Θεὸς ἐνετείλατο διὰ χειρὸς
Μωυσῆ δοῦναι ἡμῖν κληρονομίαν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν-
καὶ ἐδόθη αὐταῖς διὰ προστάγματος Κυρίου κλῆρος ἐν τοῖς
ἀδελφοῖς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ σχοινισμὸς αὐτῶν 5
ἀπὸ ᾿Ανάσσα, καὶ πεδίον Λαβὲκ ἐκ τῆς γῆς Γαλαὰδ, ἥ ἐστι
πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου: Ὅτι θυγατέρες υἱῶν Μανασσῆ ἐκληρονό- 6
μῆσαν κλῆρον ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν: ἡ δὲ γῇ Ταλαὰδ
ἐγενήθη τοῖς υἱοῖς Μανασσῆ τοῖς καταλελειμμένοις.

9 al aA
Kai ἐγενήθη ὅρια υἱῶν Μανασσῆ Δηλανὰθ, ἥ ἐστι κατὰ 7
“ 3 Ν \ 4

πρόσωπον υἱῶν Ava, καὶ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ ‘Taply Kat
3 \ 5X Ν , A a4 . 3 \
Ιασσὶβ ἐπὶ πηγὴν Θαφθώθ. TS Μανασσῇ ἔσται: καὶ Θαφὲθ 8
Pa ἊΝ ey a a eens 7 \ ΄
ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρίων Μανασσῆ, τοῖς υἱοῖς Εἰφραΐϊμ. Kat καταβή- 9
σεται τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ φάραγγα Καρανὰ ἐπὶ Λίβα κατὰ φάραγγα
» Χ , a? oY 3 I , “
Ιαριὴλ: τερέμινθος τῷ ᾿Εφραϊμ ἀναμέσον πόλεως Μανασσῆ:

Ν ν i Ὁ ΒΕ. Ν 3 tA Ν
καὶ ὅρια Μανασσῆ ἐπὶ τὸν Βοῤῥᾶν εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν: καὶ

᾿" > a ¢€ ὃ ὃ θάλ Sin Ν Ν ~ > ΓΕ \
ἔσται αὐτοῦ ἡ διέξοδος ασσα ἀπὸ Λιβὸς τῷ Ἔ φραΐμ, καὶ 10
τες 26a a . ἊΝ ε , “σ᾽ SDA .
ἐπὶ Boppav Μανασσῇ: καὶ ἔσται ἡ θάλασσα ὅρια αὐτοῖς: Kal

2 \ 5 Ν ΄ a: tN 22a Ν A ye s Lee |
ἐπὶ ᾿Ασὴβ συνάψουσιν ἐπὶ Boppav, καὶ τῷ Ἰσσάχαρ ἀπὸ

> λῶ ἮΝ “ 3 > , : Ν ΕἸ 3 ἈΝ
ἀνατολῶν. Καὶ ἔσται Μανασσῇ ἐν Ἰσσάχαρ καὶ ἐν Ασὴρ 11
«Βαιθσὰν καὶ at κῶμαι αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Δὼρ, καὶ

ἈΝ ’ a“ Ν a“
τὰς κώμας αὐτῆς. καὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Μαγεδδὼ, καὶ τὰς

4 n Ν Ν ’ ΄“-
κώμας αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῆς Μαφετὰ, καὶ τὰς κώμας
αὑτῆς.

Ν / A “

Kai οὐκ ἠδυνάσθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Μανασσῆ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι τὰς 12
, , oo» A x
πόλεις ταύτας: Kal ἤρχετο ὃ Χαναναῖος κατοικεῖν ἐν τῇ γῇ

, \ ΄ Ν x
ταύτῃ. Kai ἐγενήθη καὶ ἐπεὶ κατίσχυσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ 13

4 Ν “
ἐποίησαν τοὺς Χαναναίους ὑπηκόους, ἐξολοθρεῦσαι δὲ αὐτοὺς
οὐκ ἐξωλόθρευσαν.

3 lal 3 lal “-“
Αντεῖπαν δὲ of υἱοὶ Ιωσὴφ τῷ Ἰησοῖ, λέγοντες, διατί ἐκλη- 14
, Cy “ ¢
ρονόμησας ἡμᾶς κλῆρον ἕνα, καὶ σχοίνισμα ἕν; ἐγὼ δὲ λαὸς
λύ 3 ἈΡ. Θ Ν λό , Ν “- ΕῚ a 3 ~
πολύς εἰμι, καὶ 6 Θεὸς εὐλόγησέ με. Kat εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἰησοῦς, 15
> pt Ν λὺ ap) ΄ θ > Ν ὃ Ν bee! 10) a
εἰ λαὸς πολὺς εἶ, ἀνάβηθι εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν, καὶ ἐκκάθαρον σεαυτῷ
3 a \ «Wf \ 3 ah Ἵ
εἰ στενοχωρεῖ σε τὸ ὄρος TO Edpaip. Καὶ εἶπαν, οὐκ ἀρέσκει 16
c A \ Ν,.3 - ve 4 orf Ν 4 “A
ἡμῖν TO ὄρος τὸ ᾿Εἰφραΐμ: καὶ ἵππος ἐπίλεκτος, καὶ σίδηρος τῷ
Χαναναίῳ τῷ κατοικοῦντι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐν Βαιθσὰν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς
,ὕ lod Cal > a
κί uals αὐτῆς, ἐν TH κοιλάδι Ἰεζραέλ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τοῖς 17
en T Ν > x Ν Ar > Ν᾿ a Ν , ” >’
υἱοῖς Ἰωσὴφ, εἰ λαὸς πολὺς εἶ καὶ ἰσχὺν μεγάλην ἔχεις, οὐκ
" aA a ε Ν
ἔσται σοι κλῆρος eis. Ὃ γὰρ δρυμὸς ἔσται σοι, ὅτι δρυμός 18
Ν a“
ἐστι καὶ ἐκκαθαριεῖς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔσται σοι: καὶ ὅταν ἐξολοθρεύ-
σῃς τὸν Χαναναῖον, ὅτι ἵππος ἐπίλεκτος αὐτῷ ἐστι: σὺ γὰρ
ὑπερισχύεις αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἐξεκκλησιάσθη πᾶσα συναγωγὴ υἱῶν ᾿ ὴλ εἰ ὰ
ἜΣ. ξ > Ἴ Ν 4 Ν os Y ’ ᾿ Ἰσραήλ. κι Σηλὼ, 18
καὶ ἔπηξαν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐκρατήθη

e 3 5 A
UT αὐτων. j

A Alex, Aser. y Gr. this,

ΙΉΣΟΥΣ NAYH. 303

2 Kai κατελείφθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ot οὐκ ἐκληρονόμησαν,

3 ἑπτὰ φυλαί. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἕως
τίνος ἐκλυθήσεσθε κληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἔδωκε Κύριος

4 ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν; Δότε ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνδρας τρεῖς ἐκ φυλῆς, καὶ
ἀναστάντες διελθέτωσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ διαγραψάτωσαν αὐτὴν

ὅ ἐναντίον μου, καθὰ δεήσει διελεῖν αὐτήν. Καὶ διέλθοσαν
πρὸς αὐτόν' καὶ διεῖλεν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ μερίδας: ᾿Ιούδας στήσεται
αὐτοῖς ὅριον ἀπὸ Λιβὸς, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰωσὴφ στήσονται αὐτοῖς

6 ἀπὸ Βοῤῥᾶς Ὑμεῖς δὲ μερίσατε τὴν γῆν ἑπτὰ μερίδας, καὶ
ἐνέγκατε ὧδε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ἐξοίσω ὑμῖν κλῆρον ἔναντι Κυρίου

7 τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστι μερὶς τοῖς υἱοῖς Λευὶ ἐν ὑμῖν"
ἱερατεία γὰρ Κυρίου μερὶς αὐτοῦ: καὶ Tad καὶ Ρουβὴν καὶ
τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἐλάβοσαν τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτῶν
πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἐπ᾽ ἀνατολῆς, ἣν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς Μωυσῆς
ὁ παῖς Κυρίου.

8 Καὶ ἀναστάντες οἱ ἄνδρες ἐπορεύθησαν: καὶ ἐνετείλατο
᾿Ιησοῦς τοῖς ἀνδράσι τοῖς πορευομένοις χωροβατῆσαι τὴν γῆν,
λέγων, πορεύεσθε καὶ χωροβατήσατε τὴν γῆν, καὶ παραγενήθητε
πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ὧδε ἐξοίσω ὑμῖν κλῆρον ἔναντι Κυρίου ἐν Syd.

9 Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ ἐχωροβάτησαν τὴν γῆν: καὶ εἴδοσαν
αὐτὴν, καὶ ἔγραψαν αὐτὴν κατὰ πόλεις, ἑπτὰ μερίδας εἰς

10 βιβλίον, καὶ ἤνεγκαν πρὸς Ιησοῦν. Καὶ ἐνέβαλεν αὐτοῖς Ἰη-
σοῦς κλῆρον ἐν Σηλὼ ἔναντι Κυρίου.

11 Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὃ κλῆρος φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν πρῶτος κατὰ δήμους

a a a , “ / A
αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὅρια τοῦ κλήρου αὐτῶν ἀναμέσον υἱῶν
“ a 2 ’ὔ
Ἰούδα καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ιωσήφ.

“ Lal a >
12 Καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῶν τὰ ὅρια ἀπὸ Βοῤῥᾶ: ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου
ε ἈΝ Ν sea Q
προσαναβήσεται τὰ ὅρια κατὰ νώτου ᾿Ιεριχὼ ἀπὸ Βοῤῥᾶ, καὶ
ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῦ
, ,
13 ἡ διέξοδος ἡ Μαβδαρίτις Βαιθών.
Ν 95N , \ 3 Ν Ν I A 9 > Α
ὅρια Λουζὰ ἐπὶ vwrov Λουζὰ ἀπὸ Λιβὸς αὐτῆς: αὕτη ἐστὶ
Ἁ 3 Ν \
Βαιθήλ: καὶ καταβήσεται τὰ ὅρια Μααταρὼβ ‘Opex ἐπὶ τὴν
Ν ε 4
ὀρεινὴν, 4 ἐστι πρὸς Λίβα Βαιθωρὼν 7 κάτω.

ἰ4ά Kai διελεύσεται τὰ ὅρια καὶ παρελεύσεται ἐπὶ τὸ μέρος τὸ
Ν » \
βλέπον παρὰ θάλασσαν ἀπὸ Λιβὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους ἐπὶ πρόσω-
A ,
tov Βαιθωρὼν Λίβα: καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῦ ἡ διέξοδος εἰς Καριὰθ
A > A
Badd: αὕτη ἐστὶ Καριαθιαρὶν, πόλις υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα: τοῦτό ἐστι
τὸ μέρος τὸ πρὸς θάλασσαν.
Καὶ μέρος τὸ πρὸς Λίβα ἀπὸ μέρους Καριὰθ Βαάλ: καὶ
μ p 9 2 Ἁ ΒΥ Ἁ ν , 4
16 διελεύσεται ὅρια εἰς Γασὶν, ἐπὶ πηγὴν ὕδατος Ναφθώ. Καὶ
καταβήσεται τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ μέρους, τοῦτό ἐστι κατὰ πρόσωπον
΄ bY CPG) 2 s ao Ν Ῥ » 2 N 2e¢n
νάπης Σοννὰμ, 6 ἐστιν ἐκ μέρους Εμὲκ Padaty ἀπὸ Boppa,
a“ 3

καὶ καταβήσεται Ταίεννα ἐπὶ νῶτον ᾿εβουσαὶ ἀπὸ Λιβός:
7 καταβήσεται ἐπὶ πηγὴν Ῥωγήλ: Καὶ διελεύσεται ἐπὶ πηγὴν

( 0 , \ , γὴ ἍΤ ΟΝ Ν 7» sh ἡ
18 Βαιθσαμύς: καὶ παρελεύσεται ἐπὶ Ταλιλὼθ, ἡ ἐστιν ἀπέναντι
\ Raney » , \ , > \ , \
πρὸς ἀνάβασιν Αἰθαμίν: καὶ καταβήσεται ἐπὶ λίθον Βαιὼν
υἱῶν ῬῬρουβήν: καὶ διελεύσεται κατὰ νώτου Βαιθάραβα ἀπὸ
2¢a οἷ , aN ‘ σ SN A / Ss ΩΝ
Boppa, καὶ καταβήσεται ἐπὶ τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ νῶτον θάλασσαν ἀπὸ

eee

β Gr. Give. y Gr. went through. 8 Gr. bring out.

Καὶ διελεύσεται ἐκεῖθεν Ta Ff

JosHuA XVIII. 2—18.

2And the sons of Israel remained, even
those who fad not received their inherit-
ance, seven tribes. 3And Joshua said to the
sons of Israel, How long will ye be slack to
inherit the land, which the Lord our God
has given you? ‘f Appoint of yourselves
three men of each tribe, and let them rise
up and go through the land, and let them
describe it before me, as it will be proper to
divide it. 5 And they ycame to him: and
he divided to them seven portions, saying,
Juda shall stand to them a border south-
ward, and the sons of Joseph shall stand to
them northward. ® And do ye divide the
land into seven parts, and bring the descrip-
tion hither to me, and I will ‘give you a lot
before the Lord our God. 7 For the sons of
Levi have no part among you; for the priest-
hood of the Lord is his portion; and Gad,
and Ruben, and the half tribe of Manasse,
have received their inheritance beyond Jor-
dan eastward, which Moses the servant of
the Lord gave to them.

8And the men rose up and went; and
Joshua charged the men who went to Sex-
piss the land, saying, Go and explore the
und, and come to me, and I will bring you
forth a lot here before the Lord in Selo.
9 And they went, and explored the land : and
they viewed it, and described it according to
the cities, seven parts in a book, and brought
the book to Joshua. ' And Joshua cast the
lot for them in Selo beforethe Lord. __

And the lot of the tribe of Benjamin
came forth first according to their families :
and the borders of their lot came forth
between the children of Juda and the chil-

en of Joseph.

2? And their borders were northward : the
borders shall go up from Jordan behind
Jericho northward, and shall go up to the
mountain westward, and the issue of it shall
be Beethon of Mabdara. And the borders
will go forth thenee to Luz, behind Luz
rom the south of it; this is Bethel: an
the borders shall go down to Maatarob
Orech, to the hill country, which is south-
ward of Bethoron the lower.

4 And the borders shall pass through and
proceed to the part that looks toward the
sea, on the south, from the mountain in
front of Bethoron southward, and its ter-
mination shall be at Cariath-Baal, this is
Cariath-Jarin, a city of the children of Juda;
this is the pare toward the west.

And the south side on the part of
Cariath-Baal; and the borders shall go
across to Gasin, to the fountain of the water
of Naphtho. ‘And the borders shall extend
down on one side, this is in front of the
forest of Sonnam, which is on the side of
Emec Raphain northward, and it shall
come down to Geenna behind Jebusai south-
ward: it shall come down to the fountain
of Rogel. 17 And the borders shall go across
to the fountain of Bethsamys: '8and shall
proceed to Galiloth, which is in front b
the going up of A‘thamin; and they shall
come down to the stone of Bon of the
sons of Ruben; and shall Bees over behind
Betharaba northward, and shall go down
to the borders behind the sea northward.

v Or, walk through.

Φορηῦυα XVIII. 19-Χ ΣΧ. 22.

® And the termination of the borders shall
be at the creek of the salt sea northward
to the side of Jordan southward: these are
their southern borders. Ἷ

® And Jordan shall be their boundary on
the east: this és the inheritance of the chil-
dren of Benjamin, these are their borders
round about according to their families.

21 And the cities of the children of Ben-
jamin according to their families were Jeri-
cho, and Bethegeo, and Amecasis, “and
Beethabara, and Sara, and Besana, “and
Fein, and Phara, and Ephratha, “and
Carapha,and Cephira, and Moni, and Gabaa,
twelve cities and their villages: *»Gabaon,
and Rama, and Beerotha; *and Massema
and Miron, and Amoke; 7 and Phira, and
Caphan, and Nacan, and Selecan, and Tha-
reela, Sand Jebus (this is Jerusalem) ; and
Gabaoth, Jarim, thirteen cities, and their
villages; this is the inheritance of the sons
of Benjamin according to their families.

And the second lot came out for the chil-
dren of Symeon; and their inheritance was
in the midst of the lots of the children of
Juda. 2 And their lot was Beersabee, and
Samaa, and Caladam, %and Arsola, and Bola
and Jason, ‘and Erthula, and Bula, and
Herma, ‘and Sikelac and Bethmachereb,
and Sarsusin, and Batharoth, and their
fields, thirteen cities, and their villages.
7Hremmon, and Thalcha, and Jether, and
Asan; four cities and their villages, round
about their cities as far as Balec as men go
to Bameth southward: this zs the inheri-
tance of the tribe of the children of Symeon
according to their families. "ΤῊ inheri-
tance of the tribe of the children of Symeon
was a part of the lot of Juda, for the portion
of the children of Juda was greater than
theirs; and the children of Symeon inhe-
rited in the midst of their lot.

And the third lot came out to Zabulon
according to their families: the bounds of
their inheritance shall be—Esedekgola shall
be their border, ' the sea and Magelda, and
it shall reach to Betharaba fin the valley,
which is opposite Jekman. !And the border
returned from Sedduc in a contrary direc-
tion eastward from Bethsamys, to the
borders of Chaselothaith, and shall pass on
to Dabiroth, and shall proceed upward to
Phangai. ™ And thence it shall come round
in the opposite direction eastward to Gebere
to the city of Catasem, and shall go on to
Remmonaa Matharaoza. And the borders
shall come round northward to Amoth and
their going out shall be at Geephael, “and
Catanath, and Nabaal, and Symoon, and
Jericho, and Bethman. 'This zs the in-
heritance of the tribe of the sons of Zabulon
according to their families, these cities and
their villages.

7 And the fourth lot came out to Issachar.
18 And their borders were Jazel, and Chasa-
loth, and Sunam, and Agin, and Siona,
and Reeroth, 20 and Anachereth, and Dabi-
ron, and K ison, and Rebes, 2?! and Remmas,
and Jeon, and ‘‘omman, and A’marec, and
Bersaphes. 23 And the boundaries shall bor-
der upon Gethbor, and upon Salim west-
ward, and Beethsamys; and the extremity

304 ΙΉΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΎΗ.

Βοῤῥᾶ. Καὶ ἔσται ἡ διέξοδος. τῶν ὁρίων ἐπὶ λοφιὰν τῆς 19
θαλάσσης τῶν ἁλῶν ἐπὶ Βοῤῥᾶν εἰς μέρος τοῦ Ιορδάνου ἀπὸ
Διβός: ταῦτα τὰ ὅριά ἐστιν ἀπὸ Λιβός.

“a A ΄-“
Καὶ ὁ Ἰορδάνης δριεῖ ἀπὸ μέρους ἀνατολῶν: αὕτη ἡ κληρο- 20
νομία υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν, τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς κύκλῳ κατὰ δήμους.

Καὶ ἐγενήθησαν αἱ πόλεις τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν κατὰ δήμους 21
ἃ “ἃς ε \ Ν 6 Ν ΟὟ 4.) Ν ἈΝ Ν
αὐτῶν ᾿Ιεριχὼ, καὶ Βεθεγαιὼ, καὶ Αμεκασίς, καὶ Βαιθαβαρὰ, 22
‘ \ \ N \ oN \ X \ 3 κ᾿
καὶ Sapa, καὶ Βησανὰ, καὶ Αἰεὶν, καὶ Papa, καὶ Ἐφραθὰ, 23
καὶ Καραφὰ, καὶ Κεφιρὰ, καὶ Movi, καὶ Γαβαὰ, πόλεις δώδεκα" 24
Ν ε lal 2 Ν WIG ‘ Ν Ν νΝ
καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν, Ταβαὼν, καὶ “Paya, καὶ Βεηρωθὰ, καὶ 25, 26
Μασσημὰ, καὶ Μιρὼν, καὶ ᾿Αμωκὴ, καὶ Φιρὰ, καὶ Καφὰν, καὶ 27
Νακὰν, καὶ Ζεληκὰν, καὶ Θαρεηλὰ, καὶ Ἰηβοῦς: αὕτη ἐστὶν 28
ε 3 lal
Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ Ταβαὼθ, ᾿Ιαρὶμ, πόλεις δεκατρεῖς, καὶ ai
“ a 9 ες , lal
κῶμαι αὐτῶν: αὕτη ἡ κληρονομία υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν κατὰ δήμους
αὐτῶν.
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ δεύτερος κλῆρος τῶν υἱῶν Συμεών: καὶ 19
ἐγενήθη ἣ κληρονομία αὐτῶν ἀναμέσον κλήρων υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα.
Κ Ν > 4 «ε λῆ to) B Ν Ν Ν ‘
αἱ ἐγενήθη ὃ κλῆρος αὐτῶν Βηρσαβεὲ, καὶ Σαμαὰ, καὶ 2
Καλαδὰμ, καὶ ᾿Αρσωλὰ, καὶ Bwrdd, καὶ ᾿Ιασὸν, καὶ Ἔρ- 8, 4
eS
θουλὰ, καὶ Βουλὰ, καὶ Eppa, καὶ Σικελὰκ, καὶ Βαιθμαχερὲβ, 5
Ν “
καὶ Σαρσουσὶν, καὶ Βαθαρὼθ, καὶ ot ἀγροὶ αὐτῶν: πόλεις 6
δεκατρεῖς, καὶ al κῶμαι αὐτῶν. ᾿Ἐρεμμὼν, καὶ Θαλχὰ, καὶ 7
3 > “ lal
Ἰεθὲρ, καὶ ᾿Ασάν: πόλεις τέσσαρες καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν,
, λ a 5A aa g B re , Ν
κύκλῳ τῶν πόλεων αὐτῶν ἕως Βαλὲκ πορευομένων Βαμὲθ 8
Ἂς gq ε / a a
κατὰ Λίβα: αὕτη ἡ κληρονομία φυλῆς υἱῶν Συμεὼν κατὰ
4 ua a A 3 Ν “ UA a ? ,ὔ
δήμους αὐτῶν. Ἀπὸ τοῦ κλήρου τοῦ "Ἰούδα ἡ κληρονομία 9
lal ea
φυλῆς υἱῶν Συμεὼν, ὅτι ἐγενήθη ἡ μερὶς υἱῶν Ἰούδα μείζων
nn 7 “A Ν “
τῆς αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐκληρονόμησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Συμεὼν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ
κλήρου αὐτῶν.
Q A ε “ « id ~
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ κλῆρος ὃ τρίτος τῷ Ζαβουλὼν κατὰ δήμους 10
+ A Ν φ “Ὁ an
αὐτῶν: ἔσται τὰ ὅρια τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτῶν, ᾿Εσεδεκγωλὰ
μὲ a3 on ες 6 λ Ν M ελδὰ Ν / 3.25
ὁρια αὑτῶν, ἡ θάλασσα καὶ MayeAda, καὶ συνάψει ἐπὶ Βαιθ. 11
΄, Ε] Ν ΄
άραβα εἰς τὴν φάραγγα, 4 ἐστι κατὰ πρόσωπον Ἰεκμάν. Καὶ 12
> / Ν nw
ἀνέστρεψεν ἀπὸ Σεδδοὺκ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν Βαιθσαμὺς
πὰ, 7
ἐπὶ τὰ ὅρια Χασελωθαὶθ, καὶ διελεύσεται ἐπὶ Δαβιρὼθ, καὶ
[4 2 “
προσαναβήσεται ἐπὶ Φαγγαί. Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν περιελεύσεται ἐξ 1%
5 ,ὕ >
ἐναντίας ἐπ᾿ ἀνατολὰς ἐπὶ Γεβερὲ ἐπὶ πόλιν Κατασὲμ, καὶ
ὃ λ ΄ ΩΝ ῬἭ Ν M 6 / Ν 4
ιελεύσεται ἐπὶ Ῥεμμωναὰ Μαθαραοζά. Kat περιελεύσεται 14
μᾳ ἐπὶ Βοῤῥᾶ ἐπὶ ᾿Αμὼθ eae, ς , 3. αἱ oN
ὅρια ἐπὶ Boppav ἐπὶ ᾿Αμὼθ, καὶ ἔσται ἡ διέξοδος αὐτῶν ἐπὶ
\ \ Ν Ν
Ῥαιφαὴλ, καὶ Κατανὰθ, καὶ Ναβαὰλ, καὶ Συμοὼν, καὶ Ἱεριχὼ, 15.
9 «ε / ~ nw a
καὶ Βαιθμάν. Αὕτη ἡἣ κληρονομία τῆς φυλῆς υἱῶν Ζαβουλὼν 16
‘ , “ ΄σ “
κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, πόλεις καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν.
Ν ~ >? s cyte! € igs c ,
ι Καὶ τῷ Ἰσσάχαρ ἐξῆλθεν 6 κλῆρος ὃ τέταρτος. Καὶ 17, 18
46 a δι ἘΠ ζὴλ Ν Χ λὼθ Ν Ἂν Ν
ἐγενήθη τὰ ὁρια αὑτῶν Ἰαξῆλ, καὶ Χασαλωύῦ, καὶ Σουνὰμ, καὶ 19
ἃ, Ν Ν Ve

Ayiv, καὶ Σιωνὰ, καὶ ῬῬεηρὼθ, καὶ ᾿Αναχερὲθ, καὶ Δαβιρὼν, 20
Ν Ν Ν,.. Ὁ ε

καὶ Κιισὼν, καὶ Ῥεβὲς, καὶ Ῥεμμὰς, καὶ ᾿Ιεὼν, καὶ Τομμὰν, 21
Ν 3 Ν Ν 4 .

καὶ Αἰμαρὲκ, καὶ Βηρσαφής. Καὶ συνάψει τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ Τιαιθ. 22
Ν Le 2X Ν

βὼρ, καὶ ἐπὶ Σαλὶμ κατὰ θάλασσαν, καὶ Βαιθσαμύς- καὶ ἔσται

------.- .-..-

8 Or, at or towards.

ΙΗΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΥΗ. 305

23 αὐτοῦ ἡ διέξοδος τῶν ὁρίων 6 ᾿Ιορδάνης. Αὕτη ἡ κληρονομία
φυλῆς υἱῶν Ἰσσάχαρ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, αἱ πόλεις καὶ αἱ
κῶμαι αὐτῶν.

24 Kai ἐξῆλθεν ὃ κλῆρος ὃ πέμπτος ᾿Ασὴρ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.

25 Καὶ ἐγενήθη τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν ᾿Ἐξελεκὲθ, καὶ ᾿Αλὲφ, καὶ Βαιθὸκ,

26 καὶ Κεὰφ, καὶ ᾿Ελιμελὲχ, καὶ ᾿Αμιὴλ, καὶ Μαασά’ καὶ συνάψει
τῷ Καρμήλῳ κατὰ θάλασσαν, καὶ τῷ Σιὼν, καὶ Λαβανάθ.

27 Καὶ ἐπιστρέψει ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ Βαιθεγενὲθ, καὶ
συνάψει τῷ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ ᾿Εκγαῖ, καὶ Φθαιὴλ κατὰ Βοῤῥᾶν, καὶ
εἰσελεύσεται ὅρια Ξαφθαιβαιθμὲ, καὶ ᾿Ιναὴλ, καὶ διελεύσεται

28 εἰς Χωβαμασομὲλ, καὶ ᾿Ελβὼν, καὶ Ῥαὰβ, καὶ ᾿᾿μεμαὼν,

29 καὶ Κανθὰν ἕως Σιδῶνος τῆς μεγάλης. Καὶ ἀναστρέψει τὰ
ὅρια εἰς “Paya, καὶ ἕως πηγῆς Μασφασσὰτ, καὶ τῶν Τυρίων"
καὶ ἀναστρέψει τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ lacid, καὶ ἔσται ἡ διέξοδος αὐτοῦ

90 ἡ θάλασσα, καὶ ᾿Απολὲβ, καὶ ᾿Εχοζὸβ, καὶ ᾿Αρχὸβ, καὶ ᾿Αφὲκ,

1 καὶ Ῥααῦ. Αὕτη ἡ κληρονομία φυλῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ασὴρ κατὰ δήμους
αὐτῶν, πόλεις καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν.

32,33 Καὶ τῷ Νεφθαλὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ κλῆρος ὃ ἕκτος. Καὶ ἐγε-
νήθη τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν Μοολὰμ, καὶ Μωλὰ, καὶ Βεσεμιὶν, καὶ
᾿Αρμὲ, καὶ Ναβὸκ, καὶ Ἰεφθαμαὶ, ἕως Δωδάμ: καὶ ἐγενήθησαν

84 αἱ διέξοδοι αὐτοῦ Ἰορδάνης. Καὶ ἐπιστρέψει τὰ ὅρια ἐπὶ
θάλασσαν ἐν ᾿Αθθαβὼρ, καὶ διελεύσεται ἐκεῖθεν ᾿Ιακανὰ, καὶ
συνάψει τῷ Ζαβουλὼν ἀπὸ Νότου, καὶ ᾿Ασὴρ συνάψει κατὰ
θάλασσαν, καὶ ὃ ᾿Ιορδάνης ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου.

35 Καὶ αἱ πόλεις τειχήρεις τῶν Τυρίων, Τυρὸς, καὶ Ὦμαθα-

36 δακὲθ, καὶ Κενερὲθ, καὶ ᾿Αρμαὶθ, καὶ ᾿Αραὴλ, καὶ ᾿Ασὼρ,

97, 88 καὶ Κάδες, καὶ ᾿Ασσαρὶ, καὶ πηγὴ ᾿Ασὸρ. καὶ Κερωὲ,

39 καὶ Μεγαλααρὶμ, καὶ Βαιθθαμὲ, καὶ Θεσσαμύς. Αὐτὴ ἡ
κληρονομία φυλῆς υἱῶν Νεφθαλί.

40,41 Καὶ τῷ Δὰν ἐξῆλθεν 6 κλῆρος ὃ ἕβδομος: Καὶ ἐγενήθη

42 τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν Σαρὰθ, καὶ ᾿Ασὰ, καὶ πόλεις Σαμμαὺς, καὶ

43 Σαλαμὶν, καὶ ᾿Αμμὸν, καὶ Σιλαθὰ, καὶ ᾿λὼν, καὶ Θαμναθὰ,

44 καὶ ᾿Ακκαρὼν, καὶ ᾿Αλκαθὰ, καὶ Βεγεθὼν, καὶ Τεβεελὰν,

45, 46 καὶ ᾿Αζὼρ, καὶ Βαναιβακὰτ, καὶ Γεθρεμμὼν, καὶ ἀπὸ

47 θαλάσσης [ἱεράκων ὅριον πλησίον Ἰόππης. Αὕτη ἡ κλη-
ρονομία φυλῆς υἱῶν Δὰν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, αἱ πόλεις αὐτῶν
καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν: καὶ οὐκ ἐξέθλιψαν οἱ υἱοὶ Δὰν τὸν ᾿Αμοῤ-
ῥαῖον τὸν θλίβοντα αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὄρει: καὶ οὐκ εἴων αὐτοὺς οἱ
᾿Αμοῤῥαῖοι καταβῆναι εἰς τὴν κοιλάδα, καὶ ἔθλιψαν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν
τὸ ὅριον τῆς μερίδος αὐτῶν.

48 Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Δὰν καὶ ἐπολέμησαν τὴν Λαχὶς,

καὶ κατελάβοντο αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐπάταξαν αὐτὴν ἐν στόματι μαχαί-

ρας: καὶ κατῴκησαν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς

Λασενδάν: καὶ ὁ ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖος ὑπέμεινε τοῦ κατοικεῖν ἐν ᾿Ελὼμ,

καὶ ἐν Σαλαμίν- καὶ ἐβαρύνθη ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ ᾿ἜΠφραϊμ. ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς.

καὶ ἐγένοντο αὐτοῖς εἰς φόρον.

49 Kai ἐπορεύθησαν ἐμβατεύσαι τὴν γῆν κατὰ τὸ ὅριον αὐτῶν"

καὶ ἔδωκαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραὴλ κλῆρον τῷ Ἰησοῖ τῷ υἱῷ Navy ἐν

50 αὐτοῖς διὰ πρου-ἥγματος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτῷ τὴν πόλιν,

8 Gr, tom the rising of the sun.

JosHuA XIX, 23—850,

of his bounds shall be Jordan. ™ This is
the inheritance of the tribe of the children
of Issachar according to their families, the
cities and their villages.

*4 And. the fifth lot came out to Aser
according to their families. ἢ And _ their
borders were Exeleketh, and Aleph, and
Bethok, and Keaph, *and Elimelech, and
Amiel, and Maasa, and the lot will border
on Carmel westward, and on Sion, and
Labanath. *7 And it will return β westward
from Bethegeneth, and will join Zabulon
and Kkgai, and Phthgzel northwards, and
the borders will come to Saphthzebethme,
and Inael, and will go on to Chobamasomel
%and Elbon, and Raab, and Ememaon, and
Canthan to great Sidon. 9 And the borders
shall turn back to Rama, and to the fountain
of Masphassat, and the Tyrians; and the
borders shall return to Jasiph, and their
going forth shall be the sea,and Apoleb, and
Echozob, “and Archob, and psd ea and
Raau. 3! This isthe inheritance of the tribe
of the sons of Aser according to their fami-
lies, the cities and their villages.

Ὁ And the sixth lot came out to Neph-
thali. SAnd their borders were Moolam
and Mola, and Besemiin, and Arme, and
Naboce, and Jephthamai, as far as Dodam;
and their goings out were Jordan. “An
the coasts will return westward by Athabor
and will go out thence to Jacana, and wi
border on Zabulon southward, and Aser
will join ἐξ westward, and Jordan eastward.

% And the walled cities of the Tyrians,
Tyre, and Omathadaketh, and Kenereth
%and Armaith, and Arael, and Asor, 7 and
Cades, and Assari, and the well of Asor;
and Keroe,and Megalaarim,and Betthame,
and ‘Thessamys. %°'This is the inheritance
of the tribe of the children of Nephthali.

And the seventh lot came out to Dan.
4! And their borders were Sarath, and Asa,
and the cities of Sammaus, “and Salamin,
and Ammon, and Silatha, “and Elon, and
Thamnatha, and Accaron; “and Alcatha,
and Begethon, and Gebeelan, “and Azor,
and Banebacat, and Gethremmon. “ And
westward of Hieracon the border was near
to Joppa. “” This is the inheritance of the
tribe of the children of Dan, according to
their families, these are their cities and
their villages: and the children of Dan did
not drive out the Amorite who afflicted
them in the mountain; and the Amorite
would not suffer them to come down into
the valley, but they forcibly took from them
the border of their portion.

*S And the sons of Dan went and fought
against Lachis, and took it, and smote it
with the reds of the sword; and they
dwelt in it, and called the name of it Lasen-
dan: and the Amorite continued to dwell
in Edom and in Salamin: and the hand of
Ephraim prevailed against them, and they
became tributaries to them.

# And they proceeded to take possession
of the land according to their borders, and
the children of Israel gave an inheritance
to Joshua the son of Naue among them, δ by
the command of God, and they gave him

7 Gr. mouth.

σόδβεέύα. XIX. 51—XXI. 9.

the city which he asked for, Thamnasarach,
which is in the mount of Ephraim ; and he
built the city, and dwelt in it.

51These are the divisions which Eleazar
the priest divided by lot, and Joshua the
son of Naue, and the heads of families
among the tribes of Israel, according to the
lots, in Selo before the Lord by the doors of
the tabernacle of testimony, and they B went
to take possession of the land.

And the Lord spoke to Joshua, saying,
2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying,
yAssign the cities Sof refuge, of which I spoke
to you by Moses. 8 Hven a refuge to the
slayer who has smitten a $ man uninten-
tionally; and the cities shall be to you a
refuge, and the slayer shall not be put to
deat by the avenger of blood, until he have
stood before the congregation for judgment.

4 And 9 Joshua separated Cades in Galilee
in the mount 4Nephthali, and Sychem in
the mount Ephraim, and the city of Arboc:
this is Chebron, in the mountain of Juda.

5 And beyond Jordan he # appointed Bosor
in the wilderness in the plain out of the
tribe of Ruben,and Aremoth in Galaad out
of the tribe of Gad, and Gaulon in the
country of Basan out of the tribe of Ma-
nasse.

6 These were the cities selected for the
sons of Israel, and for the stranger § abiding
among them, that ae one who smites a
soul unintentionally should flee thither,
that he should not die by the hand of the
avenger of blood, until he should stand be-
fore the congregation for judgment.

And the heads of the families of the sons
of Levi drew near to Eleazar the priest, and
to Joshua the son of Naue, and to the heads
of families of the tribes of Israel. ? And
they spoke to them in Selo in the land of
Chanaan, saying, The Lord gave command.
ment by * Moses to give us cities to dwell
in, and the country round about for our
cattle. So the children of Israel gave to
the Levites in their inheritance by the com-
mand of the Lord the cities and the country
round.

4 And the lot came out for the children
of Caath; and the sons of Aaron, the priests
the Levites, had by lot thirteen cities Pp out
of the tribe of Juda, and out of the tribe of
Symeon, and out of the tribe of Benjamin.

6 And to the sons of Caath that were left
were given by lot ten cities, out of the tribe
of Ephraim, and out of the tribe of Dan,
and out of the half tribe of Manasse.

.SAnd the sons of Gedson had thirteen
cities, out of the tribe of Issachar, and out
of the tribe of Aser, and out of the tribe of
Nephthali, and out of the half tribe of Ma-
nasse in 7 Basan.

7And the sons of Merari according to
their families had by lot twelve cities, out
of the tribe of Ruben, and out of the tribe
of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zabulon.

® And the children of Israel gave to the
Levites the cities and their suburbs, as
the Lord commanded Moses, by lot.

9 And the tribe of the children of Juda,

8 Heb. finished dividing. The LXX. seem to have read
& Or, attached to them.

AOr,of NN. μ Gr. gave.

306 IHZOYS ΝΑΥΗ.

aA > , \ 7 3 > ~ 3, 37 / \
ἣν ἡτήσατο, Oapvacapax, ἡ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ oper Edpauu καὶ
φκοδόμησε τὴν πόλιν, καὶ κατῴκει ἐν αὐτῇ.

a >

Αὗται at διαιρέσεις ἃς κατεκληρονόμησεν EXedlap ὃ ἱερεὺς, 51
καὶ ᾿Ιησοῦς ὃ τοῦ Navi, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν ἐν ταῖς

κφ κ κ v7 3 κ᾿ Nt ee , «
φυλαῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ κατὰ κλήρους ἐν Σηλὼ ἔναντι Κυρίου, παρὰ
τὰς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου: καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἐμβα-

τεῦσαι τὴν γῆν.
a? “ , ~ ΄“

Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος τῷ ᾿Ιησοῖ, λέγων, λάλησον τοῖς υἱοῖς 20
Ἰσραὴλ, λέ δό ὰ Aes τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων, ἃς εἶπα 2

σραὴλ, λέγων, δότε τὰς πόλεις 7 υγαδευτηρίων, ἃς εἶπα
πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ Μωυσῆ. Φυγαδευτήριον τῷ φονευτῇ τῷ πατά- 3
ἕαντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως: καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν αἱ πόλεις φυγαδευτή-
“ Ν lal
ριον, Kal οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται 6 φονευτὴς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγχιστεύοντος TO
αἷμα, ἕως ἂν καταστῇ" ἐναντίον τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς κρίσιν.
“ ͵ a al
Kai διέστειλε τὴν Κάδης ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ 4
a“ ΕΣ 5 Ν Ν
Νεφθαλὶ, καὶ Συχὲμ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Ἐφραὶμ, καὶ τὴν πόλιν
9 Ν A na ,
᾿Αρβὸκ, αὕτη ἐστὶ Χεβρὼν, ἐν τῷ Oper τῷ Tovda.
\ > “ ’ὔ ns , a \ 3 > , ΕῚ
Kai ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου ἔδωκε Βοσὸρ ἐν τῃ ἐρήμῳ ἐν 5
τῷ πεδίῳ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς “PovPyv, καὶ ᾿Αρημὼθ ἐν τῇ Γαλαὰδ
> a “- Ν A Ἀ Ν > iad 4 > ~
ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Γὰδ, καὶ τὴν Ταυλὼν ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι ἐκ τῆς
φυλῆς Μανασσῆ.
lal “ > a
Αὗται ai πόλεις at ἐπίκλητοι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῷ 6
/ “i 3 > a
“~ 9 -" »-“ ~
προσηλύτῳ τῷ προσκειμένῳ ἐν αὐτοῖς, καταφυγεῖν ἐκεῖ παντὶ
Ν cal
παίοντι ψυχὴν ἀκουσίως, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃ ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ ἀγχι-
στεύοντος τὸ αἷμα, ἕως ἄν καταστῇ ἔναντι τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰς
κρίσιν.

Καὶ προσήλθοσαν οἱ ἀρχιπατριῶται τῶν υἱῶν Λευὶ πρὸς 2]
3 ΄ Ν ε , τ, a Ν a “ Ν Ν Ν
Ἐλεάζαρ τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν τοῦ Navy, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς

΄ a “ >
ἀρχιφύλους πατριῶν ἐκ τῶν φυλῶν ᾿Ισραήλ- Καὶ εἶπον πρὸς 2
3 Ἄ > Ν 3 “A Ν , 3 , ,
αὐτοὺς ἐν Σηλὼ ἐν γῇ Χαναὰν, λέγοντες, ἐνετείλατο Κύριος
ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῇ δοῦναι ἡμῖν πόλεις κατοικεῖν, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια

a , e “ \ oo” ε ἘΝ Ν aA ,
τοῖς κτήνεσιν ἡμῶν. Kat ἔδωκαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τοῖς Λευίταις 3
ἐν τῷ κατακληρονομεῖν διὰ προστάγματος Κυρίου τὰς πόλεις
καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῶν.

Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ κλῆρος τῷ δήμῳ Καάθ' καὶ ἐγένετο τοῖς 4

enw > Ν σ΄ ε “ “ , 3 \ lal > ΄ \

υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τοῖς Λευίταις ἀπὸ φυλῆς ᾿Ιούδα καὶ
ἀπὸ φυλῆς Συμεὼν καὶ ἀπὸ φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν κληρωτὶ, πόλεις
δεκατρεῖς.

Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Καὰθ τοῖς καταλελειμμένοις ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς 5
3 Ν Ν 9 “ “ Ν ἘΑ Ν Ane , A
Ἐφραὶμ καὶ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Δὰν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς
Μανασσῆ κληρωτὶ, πόλεις δέκα.

Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Γεδσὼν ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰσσάχαρ καὶ ἀπὸ 6

a lal a ΄“ Ν “
τῆς φυλῆς ᾿Ασὴρ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ
ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἐν τῇ Βασὰν, πόλεις δεκατρεῖς.

Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Μεραρὶ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν ἀπὸ φυλῆς 7
Ῥουβὴν καὶ ἀπὸ φυλῆς Γὰδ καὶ ἀπὸ φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν κληρωτὶ,
πόλεις δώδεκα.

Καὶ ἔδωκαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τοῖς Λευίταις τὰς πόλεις καὶ 8
τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῶν, ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ,
κληρωτί.

Καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡ φυλὴ υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα καὶ ἡ φυλὴ υἱῶν Συμεὼν 9

C Gr. life or soul. θ Gr. he.
o Or, the land ef Basan.

6 Gr. refugees.

ΤΊ for port. ἡ Gr. give.
e Gr. from.

x Gr. the hand of Moses.

IHSOYS NAYH. 307

Kat ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν τὰς modes ταύτας: καὶ
10 ἐπεκλήθησαν τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ δήμου τοῦ Καὰθ τῶν
en La 4 , 2 / ε a Χ 25 > a
11 υἱῶν Λευὶ, ὅτι τούτοις ἐγενήθη ὃ κλῆρος. Kai. ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς
Ν \ ΄ a > , 4 3 Ν xX Ν
τὴν Καριαθαρβὸκ μητρόπολιν τῶν “Evax: αὕτη ἐστὶ Χεβρὼν
12 ἐν τῷ ὄρει ᾿Ιούδα: τὰ δὲ περισπόρια κύκλῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς
ῃ ρ t
“ “ > a“ “
ἀγροὺς τῆς πόλεως, Kal Tas κώμας αὐτῆς ἔδωκεν Ἰησοῦς τοῖς
ea , εἰ AL Ni A? ,
υἱοῖς Χάλεβ υἱοῦ ᾿Ιεφοννὴ ἐν κατασχέσει.
\ ~ ea 3 Ν a> A / ’ὔ n
Kai τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν ἔδωκε τὴν πόλιν φυγαδευτήριον τῷ
φονεύσαντι, τὴν Χεβρὼν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα τὰ σὺν αὐτῇ:
x Ἁ Ν Ν Ν > 4 ἈΝ ‘\ 2 A \ N
14 καὶ τὴν Λεμνὰ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα τὰ πρὸς αὐτῇ: Kai τὴν
> “ ΝΣ
Αἰλὼμ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ τὴν Τεμὰ, καὶ τὰ
“A ον \ Ν \ Ν / > ~
15 ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ. Kai τὴν Γελλὰ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ:
\ \ RAL Ν \ 9 , ϑ. αι ΝΘ Ἀν Ν \
16 καὶ τὴν AaPBip, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: Kai ᾿Ασὰ. καὶ τὰ
ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ Τανὺ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ
Βαιθσαμὺς, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ" πόλεις ἐννέα παρὰ τῶν
cad a “ Ν
17 δύο φυλῶν τούτων. Καὶ παρὰ τῆς φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν, τὴν
Γαβαὼν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ Tad), καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισ-
18 μένα airy: Καὶ ᾿Αναθὼθ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα airy καὶ
A “a 4 , “
19 Tépada, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: πόλεις τέσσαρες. Πᾶσαι
A 3 lal al
ai πόλεις υἱῶν ᾿Ααρὼν τῶν ἱερέων, δεκατρεῖς.
Καὶ τοῖς δήμοις υἱοῖς Καὰθ τοῖς Λευίταις τοῖς καταλελειμ-
, > NX a en Ν y ἃ ’ ε 4 lat ε “
μένοις ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Καὰθ, καὶ ἐγενήθη ἡ πόλις τῶν ἱερέων
“ a“ Ν a , A
21 αὐτῶν ἀπὸ φυλῆς φραίμ: καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτοῖς τὴν πόλιν τοῦ
“ π Ν >'
φυγαδευτηρίου τὴν τοῦ φονεύσαντος, τὴν Συχὲμ, Kal τὰ
ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ Τάζαρα καὶ τὰ πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ τὰ
22 ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ. Καὶ Βαιθωρὼν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα τὰ
αὐτῇ πόλεις τέσσαρες. Καὶ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Δὰν, τὴν
ε Σ Ν \ Re , La ἊΝ Ν Τ' θ δὸ Ἂ Ν
EXkw6aip, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ" καὶ τὴν Τ᾽ εθεδὰν, καὶ τὰ
aA ‘\ Ν [2 A
24 ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: Kai Αἰλὼν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ"
δ ‘\ ἂν 3 a
καὶ τὴν Τεθερεμμὼν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: πόλεις
, A ’ A aA QA
25 τέσσαρες. Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, τὴν Tavax,
Mine's , 3A NON ., (ἃ θὰ Ν Na ,
καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ- καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιεβαθὰ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα
Lal a , A
26 αὐτῇ" πόλεις δύο. Πᾶσαι πόλεις δέκα, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ
Ν -“ A en nw
τὰ πρὸς αὐταῖς, τοῖς δήμοις υἱῶν Καὰθ τοῖς ὑπολελειμμένοις.
Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Γεδσὼν τοῖς Λευίταις ἐκ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς
A ων , Ν
Μανασσῆ τὰς πόλεις τὰς ἀφωρισμένας τοῖς φονεύσασι, τὴν
Γαυλὼν ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ τὴν
v ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι, »ρισμένα αὐτῇ" καὶ τὴ
Ν Ἀ Ἀ 3 “ ν᾿ A
28 Βοσορὰν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: πόλεις δύο. Καὶ ἐκ τῆς
“ ’ a
φυλῆς ᾿Ισσάχαρ, τὴν Κισὼν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ" καὶ
ζ N \ A ‘ ΓΤ. Ν N
29 τὴν Δεββὰ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα airy Kat τὴν ἹῬεμμὰθ, καὶ
“ Ν
τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ Πηγὴν γραμμάτων, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισ-
“ A a 3 A Ας
80 μένα αὐτῇ: πόλεις τέσσαρες. Καὶ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Aonp τὴν
Ν Ν 3 > ~ XN Ἁ
Βασελλὰν, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ" καὶ τὴν Δαββὰὼν, καὶ τὰ
, “ Ν x 3 3 Lad
31 ἀφωρισμένα airy Καὶ Χελκὰτ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ:
Ν Ν Ῥ Ν r ‘ x > , Pibnd aX /
καὶ τὴν PadB, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ" πόλεις τέσσαρες.
Ν “ “ ‘ 3 ~
32 Kai ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ, τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἀφωρισμένην τῷ
’ ’, A ’ὔ Ν Ν ,
φονεύσαντι, τὴν Κάδης ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα
αὑτῇ" καὶ τὴν Νεμμὰθ, καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: καὶ Θεμμὼν,
98 καὶ τὰ ἀφωρισμένα αὐτῇ: πόλεις τρεῖς. Τίᾶσαι αἱ πόλεις τοῦ
Γεδσὼν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν, πόλεις δεκατρεῖς.

18

20

27

7 Gr. he. ὁ Or, parent city. See note, chap.10. 2.

above.—q, ἃ, glebe.

ΑΙ Gr. was.

t The Greek word is different from that translated suburbs’
6 Heb, the cities of their lot.

JosHuA XXI. 10—338.

and the tribe of the children of S
and part of the tribe of the chil

eon
; en οἱ
Benjamin gave these cities, and they were
assigned to the sons of Aaron of the
family of Caath of the sons of Levi, for the
lot ®fell to these. “And ythey gave to
them Cariatharboc the ‘metropolis of
the sons of Enac; this is Chebron in
the mountain country of Juda, and the
suburbs round it. 13 But the lands of the
city, and its villages Joshua gave to the
sons of Chaleb the son of Jephonne for a
possession.

_8 And to the sons of Aaron he gave the
city of refuge for the slayer, Chebron, and
¢the suburbs belonging to it; and Lemna
and the suburbs belonging to it; Mand
/®lom and its suburbs; and Tema and its
suburbs; Sand Gella and its suburbs; and
Dabir and its suburbs; ‘and Asa and its
suburbs; and Tany and its suburbs; and
Bethsamys and its suburbs: nine cities
from these two tribes. And from the
tribe of Benjamin, Gabaon and its suburbs;
and Gatheth and its suburbs; '8and Ana-
thoth and its suburbs; and Gamala and its
suburbs; four cities. 'All the cities of the
sons of Aaron the priests, thirteen.

20 And to the families, even the sons of
Caath the Levites, that were left of the sons
of Caath, there was given their priests’
city, “tout of the tribe of Ephraim; and
they gave them the slayer’s city of refuge,
Sychem, and its suburbs, and Gazara and
its appendages, and its suburbs; “and
Bethoron and_ its suburbs: four cities:
and of the tribe of Dan, Helcothaim and
its suburbs; and Gethedan and its sub-
urbs: “and Alon and its suburbs; and
Getheremmon and _ its suburbs: four
cities. * And out of the half tribe of Ma-
nasse, T'anach and its suburbs; and Jebatha
and its suburbs; two cities. *In were
given ten cities, and the suburbs of each be-
longing to them, to the families of the sons
of Caath that remained.

77 And Joshua gave to the sons of Gedson
the Levites out of the other half tribe of
Manasse cities set apart for the slayers,
Gaulon in the country of Basan, and its
suburbs; and Bosora and its suburbs; two
cities. * And out of the tribe of Issachar,
Kison and its suburbs; and Debba and its
suburbs; 3 and Remmath and its suburbs ;
and the well of Letters, and its suburbs;
four cities. 89 And out of the tribe of Aser
Basella and its suburbs ; and Dabbon and
its suburbs; * and Chelcat and its suburbs;
and Raab and its suburbs; four cities.
32 And of the tribe of Nephthali, the city set
apart for the slayer, Cades in Galilee, and
its suburbs; and Nemmath, and its suburbs;
and ‘hemmon and its suburbs; three cities.
33 All the cities of Gedson according to their
families were thirteen cities.

Jospva ΧΧΙ͂. 34—XXII. 5.

δι And to the family of the sons of Merari
the Levites that remained, he gave out o
the tribe of Zabuion, Maan and its suburbs;
and Cades and its suburbs, 8. and Sella and
its suburbs: three cities. ® And beyond
Jordan over against Jericho, out of the tribe
of Ruben, the city of refuge for the slayer,
Bosor in the wilderness; Miso and its
suburbs; and Jazer and its suburbs; and
Decmon and its suburbs; and Mapha and
its suburbs; four cities. 357 And out of the
tribe of Gad _the city of refuge for the
slayer, both Ramoth in Galaad, and its
suburbs; Caminand its suburbs; and Esbon
and its suburbs; and Jazer and its suburbs:
the cities were four in all. * All these cities
were given to the sons of Merari according
to the families of them that were left out
of the tribe of Levi; and & their limits were
the twelve cities.

39 All the cities of the Levites in the midst
of the possession of the children of Israel,
were forty-eight cities, “and their suburbs
round about these cities: a city and the
suburbs round about the city to all these
cities: and Joshua ceased dividing the land
by their borders: and the children of Israel
gave a portionto Joshua because of the com-
mandment of the Lord: they gave him the
city which he asked: they gave him Tham.
nasachar in mount Ephraim; and Joshua
built the city, and dwelt in it: and Joshua
took the knives of stone, wherewith he cir-
eumcised the children of Israel that were
born in the desert by the way,and put them
in Thamnasachar.

*'So the Lord gave to Israel all the land
which he sware to give to their fathers:
and ὑΠΕΥ inherited it, and dwelt in it.
“And the Lord gave them rest round
about, as he sware to their fathers: not one
of all their enemies maintained his groun
against them; the Lord delivered all their
enemies into their hands. 33 There failed not
one of the good things which the Lord
spoke to the children of Israel; all came
to pass.

Then Joshua called together the sons of
Ruben, and the sons of Gad, and the half
tribe of Manasse, 2and said to them, Ye
have heard all that Moses the servant of
the Lord commanded you, and ye have
hearkened to my voice in all that he com-
manded you. Ye have not deserted your
brethren these many days: until this da
ye have kept the commandment of the Tent
your God. *And now the Lord our God

as given our brethren rest, as he told
them: now then return and depart to your
homes, and to the land of your possession,
which Moses gave you on the other side
Jordan. * But take great heed to do the
commands and the law, which Moses the
servant of the Lord commanded you to do;
to love the Lord our God, to vale in all his
ways, to keep his commands, and to cleave
to , and serve him with all your mind,

308 ΙΗΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΥΗ.

Καὶ τῷ δήμῳ υἱῶν Μεραρὶ τοῖς Λευίταις τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐκ τῆς 34
ἧς ‘ Ν ΄ 2 “κα Ν
φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν, τὴν Μαὰν, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς" καὶ
Ν “ὃ Ν Ν ΄ ΕΣ ee K Ν Σ λλὰ Ν bY 3 5
τὴν Κάδης, Kal τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς αἱ Σελλὰ, καὶ τὰ
a “-“ Ν , a? 4 a
περισπόρια αὐτῆς: πόλεις τρεῖς. Kai πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου τοῦ 36
, ¢ a > “ ΄“ ε Ν x A Ν ὃ sf
κατὰ Ἱεριχὼ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ῥουβὴν, τὴν πόλιν τὸ φυγαδευτή-
A \ Ν Lal > , ‘ Ν Ν
ριον τοῦ φονεύσαντος, τὴν Βοσὸρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ" τὴν Μισὼ, καὶ
“ > Ν Ν Ν / lol
τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς: καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιαζὴρ, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς"
΄ δ >.) Ν οἵ Ν
καὶ τὴν Δεκμὼν, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς: καὶ τὴν Μαφὰ, καὶ
“ 4 + ree Wale’ “ A
τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς" πόλεις τέσσαρες. Kat ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς 37
“ 4
Tad, τὴν πόλιν τὸ φυγαδευτήριον τοῦ φονεύσαντος, καὶ τὴν
ε A > “ Ν Ν Ν εν ον Ν Ν
Ῥαμὼθ ἐν τῇ Γαλαὰδ, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς: τὴν Καμὶν,
“ 3 A
περισπόρια αὐτῆς: καὶ τὴν ᾿Εσβὼν, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια
’, a“ “
καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιαζὴρ, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς: πᾶσαι αἱ
cal ’ὔ’ ~ “
πόλεις τέσσαρες. Πᾶσαι αἱ πόλεις τοῖς υἱοῖς Μεραρὶ κατὰ 88
, ϑ A lal λ 4 > Ν ~ AN A [4
δήμους αὐτῶν τῶν καταλελειμμένων ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς τῆς Λευί
4
καὶ ἐγενήθη τὰ ὅρια ai πόλεις δεκαδύο.
Πᾶσαι πόλεις τῶν Λευιτῶν ἐν μέσῳ κατασχέσεως υἱῶν 89
Ν Ν lal
᾿Ισραὴλ, τεσσαρακονταοκτὼ πόλεις, Kal τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῶν 40
κύκλῳ τῶν πόλεων τούτων: πόλις καὶ τὰ περισπόρια κύκλῳ
A a ἈΝ
τῆς πόλεως πάσαις ταῖς πόλεσι ταύταις: καὶ συνετέλεσεν
nw a“ ΄“ ΄ Ν
Ἰησοῦς διαμερίσας τὴν γῆν ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῶν: καὶ ἔδωκαν
Ν x, 3 ~ /
οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ μερίδα τῷ Ἰησοῖ διὰ πρόσταγμα Kupiov:
“ 2
ἔδωκαν αὐτῷ τὴν πόλιν, ἣν ἡτήσατο: τὴν Θαμνασαχὰρ ἔδωκαν
nw Qn > \ 2 > A
αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Ἐφραίμ: καὶ ῳκοδόμησεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τὴν πόλιν,
ΝΜ ~ 9 nn
καὶ oxyoev ἐν αὐτῇ: καὶ ἔλαβεν Ἰησοῦς τὰς μαχαίρας τὰς πετρί-
3 ἊΝ
νας, ἐν αἷς περιέτεμε τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ τοὺς γενομένους
ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὰς ἐν Θαμνασαχάρ.
\ »” , ~ ? Ν “ be na a ΕΣ ὃν
Καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος τῷ Ἰσραὴλ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἣν ὦμοσε 41
nw na 3 a“ >
δοῦναι τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν: καὶ κατεκληρονόμησαν αὐτὴν,
4 a
καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ κατέπαυσεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος 42
κυκλόθεν, καθότι ὥμοσε τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν: οὐκ ἀντέστη
οὐθεὶς κατενώπιον αὐτῶν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν"
ff an “
πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν παρέδωκε Κύριος εἰς τὰς χεῖρας
per Οὐ ὃ , 3 Ν , “ ε 4, “ λῶ Φ 48
αὑτῶν. Οὐ διέπεσεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ῥημάτων τῶν καλῶν, ὧν
/ a a 3
ἐλάλησε Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ: πάντα παρεγένετο.
/ > A“
Tore συνεκάλεσεν ᾿Ἰησοῦς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ῥουβὴν, καὶ τοὺς 22
epeX Τὰ ὃ A Ἀ 9 “ “ νΝ = > ~
υἱοὺς Tad, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, καὶ εἶπεν αὑτοῖς, 2
ε ΒΝ l4 9 - “-“
ὑμεῖς ἀκηκόατε πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν Μωυσῆς ὁ παῖς
΄ Ν “-“ “
Κυρίου, καὶ ὑπηκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς μου κατὰ πάντα ὅσα
, “
ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν. Οὐκ ἐγκαταλελοίπατε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν 8
4 Ν a
ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας πλείους: ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας ἐφυλάξατε
Ν Ν ld o “ “ “
τὴν ἐντολὴν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑμῶν. Νῦν δὲ κατέπαυσε 4
Ψ,; ε Ν a “ Ν
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν, ὃν τρόπον εἶπεν
3 a “ πα
αὑτοῖς: νῦν οὖν ἀποστραφέντες, ἀπέλθατε εἰς τοὺς οἴκους
ε lal Ν ΕῚ + a ΄“ a ἃ lal
ὑμῶν, καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς κατασχέσεως ὑμῶν, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν —
Μωυσῆς ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου͵. ᾿Αλλὰ λάξασ.
re αὐτὰ ie ν δ ibe , as ou ἄξαι θε δ
σφόδρα ποιεῖν τὰς ἐντολὰς καὶ τὸν νόμον, ὃν ἐνετείλατο ἡμῖν
ποιεῖν Μωυσῆς ὁ παῖς Κυρίου: ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν,
4 a “ “
πορεύεσθαι πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, φυλάξασθαι τὰς ἐντολὰς
αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἴσθ ὑτῷ i λ j ὑτῷ ἐξ O
, καὶ προσκεῖσθαι αὐτῷ, καὶ λατρεύειν αὐτῷ ἐξ ὅλης

\ X
Kat Ta

αὐτῆς:

8 i. ε. the portion allotted, or assigned them.

ΙΗΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΥΗ. 809

~ = “ ~ ~ ~
ὃ τῆς διανοίας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς ὑμῶν. Καὶ εὐλόγη-
σεν αὐτοὺς ᾿Ιησοῦς, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτούς: καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν
Ν lal
εἰς τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν.
Καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς ἐν τῇ
’ n 3 A a “
Βασανίτιδι, καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει ἔδωκεν ᾿Ιησοῦς μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν
αὑτοῦ ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου παρὰ θάλασσαν: καὶ ἡνίκα
ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς εἰς τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν καὶ εὐλόγη-
8 3 ’ Ν 3 ,, a > , 6 3 \
σεν αὑτούς. Kat ἐν χρήμασι πολλοῖς ἀπήλθοσαν εἰς τοὺς
” 4
οἰκους αὐτῶν: καὶ κτήνη πολλὰ σφόδρα, καὶ ἀργύριον, καὶ
χρυσίον, καὶ σίδηρον, καὶ ἱματισμὸν πολὺν, διείλαντο τὴν
προνομὴν τῶν ἐχθρῶν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν.
Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Tad, καὶ
σ A a a a °
ἡμίσυ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν Σηλὼ
a >, ¢ \ > -“ 3 δ Τ' r ὰὃ > “ ,
yn Χαναὰν ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ταλαὰδ εἰς γῆν κατασχέσεως
αὐτῶν, ἣν ἐκληρονόμησαν αὐτὴν διὰ προστάγματος Κυρίου
ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ.
10 Καὶ ἦλθον εἰς Ταλαὰδ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, ἥ ἐστιν ἐν γῇ Χαναάν"
ero /2 ὃ s , e ey. Ῥ Ν Ν ε en Tad Ν A Ὁ
καὶ ῳκοδόμησαν ot υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν, καὶ ot υἱοὶ Tad, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ
ion koe Wh ee | Ν > N a? / x ,
φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἐκεῖ βωμὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, βωμὸν μέγαν
τοῦ ἰδεῖν.
, a 3 ΄
Καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ λεγόντων, ἰδοῦ ὠκοδομήκασιν
οὗ υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Γὰδ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ
Ἁ 23 ,ξ ϑ»φ ε “ N > Ns A Ν a? 4
βωμὸν ἐφ᾽ ὁρίων γῆς Χαναὰν ἐπὶ τοῦ Γαλαὰδ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου
an ΄ ’
12 ἐν τῷ πέραν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ συνηθροίσθησαν πάντες
ε ea ? \ > Ν ν > / 2 δ.
ot υἱοὺ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς Σηλὼ, ὥστε ἀναβάντες ἐκπολεμῆσαι
αὐτούς.
Ἑ ne
Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ρουβὴν
ραὴ
Ν \ Ν ὌΝ ‘ Ν Ν e Av 9 An
Kat πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Γὰδ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς ἥμισυ φυλῆς
A A > , A
Μανασσῆ εἰς γῆν Γαλαὰδ, τόν τε Φινεὲς υἱὸν ᾿Ελεάξαρ υἱοῦ
- “ Δ > 3 A
14 ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ δέκα τῶν ἀρχόντων μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ"
Cal A ΄“ 3 ͵ὕ
ἄρχων εἷς ἀπὸ οἴκου πατριᾶς ἀπὸ πασῶν φυλῶν ᾿Ισραήλ:'
a > , Ν /
ἄρχοντες οἴκων πατριῶν εἰσι χιλίαρχοι Ι'σραήλ. Kat παρεγέ-
Ν Ν \ ean ἈΝ ἈΝ
vovTo πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ῥουβὴν, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Γὰδ, καὶ
Ν ᾿ ‘Gis / AN M a 3 “a Tar (ὃ: Ἀ
πρὸς τοὺς ἡμίσεις φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ets γὴν αάδ' καὶ
, a a ε Ν
ἐλάλησαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, λέγοντες, τάδε λέγει πᾶσα ἡ συναγωγὴ
" a , 3 ΄
Κυρίου, τίς ἡ πλημμέλεια αὕτη, ἣν ἐπλημμελήσατε ἐναντίον
~ ~ > Q 3 an 4 > Ν K ’
τοῦ Θεοῦ ἸΙσραὴλ, ἀποστραφῆναι σήμερον ἀπὸ Κυρίου,
ol a Υ. « “A ld
οἰκοδομήσαντες ὑμῖν ἑαυτοῖς βωμὸν, ἀποστάτας ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι
aA “ iC / Ν y
ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου; Μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν τὸ ἁμάρτημα Poywp, ὅτι
> A Oe: “ ε ΄ , \
οὐκ ἐκαθαρίσθημεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ; καὶ
> , aS a “ ’ ἈΝ A 3 ΄,
ἐγενήθη πληγὴ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ Κυρίου. : Καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀπεστρά-
Ἃ ft Qt, 5 Les!
pyre σήμερον ἀπὸ Κυρίου: καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἀποστῆτε σήμερον
3 ‘ μι, ε > "4
ἀπὸ Κυρίου, καὶ αὔριον ἐπὶ πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔσται ἡ ὀργή.
“ A n “ ’, « “ ΄
19 Καὶ νῦν εἰ μικρὰ ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν τῆς κατασχέσεως ὑμῶν, διάβητε
“ ~ , e “a 3 A at
eis τὴν γῆν τῆς Κυρίου κατασχέσεως, οὗ κατασκηνοῖ ἐκεῖ ἡ
e wn“ \ Ἀ > \
σκηνὴ Κυρίου, καὶ κατακληρονομήσετε ἐν ἡμῖν: Kal μὴ ἀπὸ
A \ - > > 4 35 SN
Θεοῦ ἀποστάται γενήθητε, καὶ ὑμεῖς μηδ᾽ ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ
-“ nn li ~ v4
Κυρίου, διὰ τὸ οἰκοδομῆσαι ὑμᾶς βωμὸν ἔξω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου
A ΄ a“ Nv a e a a
20 Κυρίου rod Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Οὐκ ἰδοὺ "Ayap 6 τοῦ Zapa πλημ-
“ ‘ Ν al
μελείᾳ ἐπλημμέλησεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναθέματος, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν

7

9

TO
3
εν

11

13

15

16

17

18

———_--

8 Gr. halves,ady. g. d. dimidios vtros.

JosHua XXII. 6—20.

and with all your soul.» ®And Joshus
blessed them, and dismissed them ; and they
went to their homes.

7 And to one half the tribe of Manasse
Moses gave a portion in the land of Basan.
and to the other half Joshua gave a portion
with his brethren on the other side of Jor-
dan westward: and when Joshua sent them
away to their homes, then he blessed them.
8 And they departed with much wealth to
their houses, and they divided the spoil of
their enemies with their brethren; very
much cattle, and silver, and gold, and iron,
and much raiment.

980 the sons of Ruben, and the sons of
Gad, and the half tribe of Manasse, departed
from the children of Israel in Selo in the
land of Chanaan, to go away into Galaad,
into the land of their possession, which they
inherited by the command of the Lord, by
the hand of Moses.

And they came to Galaad of Jordan,
which is in the land of Chanaan: and the
children of Ruben, and the children of Gad,
and the half tribe of Manasse built there
an altar by Jordan, a great altar to look at.

1 And the children of Israel heard say
Behold, the sons of Ruben, and the sons ὁ
Gad, and the half tribe of Manasse have
built an altar at the borders of the land of
Chanaan at Galaad of Jordan, on the oppo-
site side to the children of Israel. And
all the children of Israel gathered together
to Selo, so as to go up and fight against
them.
13 And the children of Israel sent to the
sons of Ruben, and the sons of Gad, and to
the sons of the half tribe of Manasse into
the land of Galaad, both Phinees the son of
Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, and
ten of the chiefs with him; there was one
chief of every household out of all the tribes
of Israel; (the heads of families are the
captains of thousands in Israel.) ἰδ And
they came to the sons of Ruben, and to the
sons of Gad, and to the β half tribe of Ma-
nasse into the land of Galaad; and they
spoke to them, saying, '°Thus says the whole
congregation of the Lord, What zs this
transgression that ye have transgressed
before the God of Israel, to turn away to-
day from the Lord, in that ye have built for
yourselves an altar, so that ye should be
apostates from the Lord? 1715 the sin of
Phogor too little for you, whereas we have
not been cleansed from it until this day,
though there was a plague among the con-

egation of the Lord? ἰδ And ye have this
ΤᾺΝ revolted from the Lord; and it shall
come to pass if ye revolt this day from
the Lord, that to-morrow there shall be
wrath upon all Israel. 1 And now if the
land of your possession Je ¢oo little, cross
over to the land of the possession of the
Lord, where the tabernacle of the Lord
dwells, and receive ye an inheritance among
us; and do not become apostates from God,
neither do ye apostatize from the Lord, be-
cause of your having built an altar apart
from the altar of the Lord our God. °° Lo!
did not Achar the son of Zara commit a
trespass taking of the accursed thing, and

JosHvua XXII. 21---98.

there was wrath: on the whole congregation
of Israel? and he himself died alone in his
own sin.

21 And the sons of Ruben, and the sons of
Gad, and the half tribe of Manasse an-
swered, and spoke to the captains of the
thousands of Israel, saying, 3 God even God
is the Lord, and God even God himself
knows, and Israel he shall know ; if we have
transgressed before the Lord by apostasy
let him not deliver us this day. * And if
we have built to ourselves an altar, so as to
apostatize from the Lord our God, so as to
offer upon it a sacrifice οἵ whole-burnt-
offerings, so as to offer upon it a sacrifice of
peace-offering,—the Lord shall require it.

24 But we have done this for the sake of
precaution concerning this thing, saying,
Lest Bhereafter your sons should say to our
sons, What have ye to do with the Lord
God of Israel? * Whereas the Lord has set
boundaries between us and you, even Jor-
dan, and ye have no portion Yin the Lord :
so your sons shall alienate our sons, that
they should not worship the Lord. “ And
we ‘gave orders to do thus, to build this
altar, not for burnt-offerings, nor for meat-
offerings; 7” but that this may be a witness
between you and us, and between our pos-
terity after us, that we may do service to
the Lord before him, with our burnt-offer-
ings and our meat-offerings aud our peace-
offerings: so your sons shall not say to our
sons, Bhereafter, Ye have no portiony in the
Lord. %And we said, If ever it should
come to pass that they should speak so to
us, or to our posterity hereafter; then shall
they say, Behold the likeness of the altar of
the Lord, which our fathers made, not for
the sake of burnt-offerings, nor for the sake
of meat-offerings, but it is a witness between

ou and us, and between our sons. * Far
be it from us therefore that we should turn
away from the Lord this day so as to apos-
tatize from the Lord, so as that we should
build an altar for burnt-offerings, and for
¢ peace-offerings, besides the altar of the
Lord which is before his tabernacle.

δ And Phinees the priest and all the
chiefs of the congregation of Israel who
were with him 9 heard the words which the
children of Ruben, and the children of
Gad, and the half tribe of Manasse spoke;
and it pleased them. 5! And Phinees the
priest said to the sons of Ruben, and to the
sons of Gad, and to the half of the tribe of
Manasse, To-day we know that the Lord ts
with us, because ye have not trespassed
grievously against the Lord, and because ye
have delivered the children of Israel out of
the hand of the Lord. “So Phinees the
priest and the princes departed from the
children of Ruben, and from the children
of Gad, and from the half tribe of Manasse
out of Galaad into the land of Chanaan to
the children of Israel; and reported the
words to them. * And it pleased the chil-
dren of Israel; and they spoke to the chil-
dren of Israel, and blessed the God of the
children of Israel, and told them to go up
no more to war against Athe others to de-
stroy the land of the children of Ruben,

B Gr. to-morrow.

7 Gr. of.

ὁ Gr. spoke.

310 IHSOYS ΝΑΥΗ.

\ > ‘ > ΄ 3 Aa Ν 2 ιν 34 9 6
συναγωγὴν Ἰσραὴλ ἐγενήθη ὀργή ; καὶ οὗτος εἷς αὐτὸς ἀπέθανε

“~ “ ,’ὔ
τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτίᾳ.

ε
Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ρουβὴν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Γὰδ, καὶ τὸ 41
a “A Ν “ , 3
ἥμισυ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, καὶ ἐλάλησαν τοῖς χιλιάρχοις Ἰσραὴλ,

, ε 4 Ν ’ / 3 i. Ἔ Ν Ν a7"
λέγοντες, ὃ Θεὸς Θεὸς Κύριός ἐστι, καὶ 0 Θεὸς Θεὸς αὐτὸς 22
οἷδε, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ αὐτὸς γνώσεται: εἰ ἐν ἀποστασίᾳ ἐπλημμε-

“ fs Ν ε» ε cal > “ ε ‘a
λήσαμεν ἔναντι TOU Κυρίου, μὴ ῥύσαιτο ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
> ε ‘as > n
ταύτῃ. Kai εἰ φὠκοδομήσαμεν ἑαυτοῖς βωμὸν, ὥστε ἀποστῆναι 28
Lal qe": na , 2
ἀπὸ Κυρίου τοῦ Θέοῦ ἡμῶν, ὥστε ἀναβιβάσαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν θυσίαν
an >
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων, ὥστε ποιῆσαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ θυσίαν σωτηρίου,
Κύριος ἐκζητήσει.
/ ΄ a
᾿Αλλ᾽ ἕνεκεν εὐλαβειας ῥήματος ἐποιήσαμεν τοῦτο, λέγοντες, 24
’, ε la a / “
ἵνα μὴ εἴπωσιν αὔριον τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν τοῖς τέκνοις ἡμῶν, τί

a A an ? , Ν 4 »

ὑμῖν καὶ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ Ἰσραήλ; Καὶ ὅρια ἔθηκε Κύριος 25
lal a 3 , A

ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὑμῖν

μερὶς Κυρίου: καὶ ἀπαλλοτριώσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν τοὺς υἱῶν

A Ν 4 rn
ἡμῶν, wa μὴ σέβωνται Κύριον. Kat εἴπαμεν ποιῆσαι οὕτω, 26

n “ “ 9
τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν βωμὸν τοῦτον οὐχ ἕνεκεν καρπωμάτων

aN OF an 3 7. > A , > ,
οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν θυσιῶν, ἀλλ᾽ Wa ἢ τοῦτο μαρτύριον ἀναμέσον 27
ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν γενεῶν ἡμῶν μεθ᾽ ἡμᾶς,

“ Wr, , ~ A
τοῦ λατρεύειν λατρείαν Κυρίον ἐναντίον αὑτοῦ, ἐν τοῖς καρπώ-

~ nw , tal 4 aA ΄
μασιν ἡμῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις ἡμῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις τῶν
la ‘ Ν , na an

σωτηρίων ἡμῶν: καὶ οὐκ ἐροῦσι TA τέκνα ὑμῶν τοῖς τέκνοις

ε “ » 3 3, Ces \ Κ / K. Ν »” 3X
ἡμῶν αὔριον, οὐκ ἔστιν ὑμῖν μερὶς Κυρίου. Kai εἴπαμεν, ἐὰν 28

Ν ε a Δ “ A“ ~
γένηταί ποτε καὶ λαλήσωσι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἢ ταῖς γενεαῖς ἡμῶν
4 A Αἵ
αὔριον, καὶ ἐροῦσιν, ἴδετε ὁμοίωμα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου,
~ 4

ὃ ἐποίησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὐχ ἕνεκεν καρπωμάτων οὐδὲ
ἕνεκεν θυσιῶν, ἀλλὰ μαρτύριόν ἐστιν ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ
ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν υἱῶν ἡμῶν. Μὴ γένοιτο 23

> a “ , al , ,
οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀποστραφῆναι ἀπὸ Κυρίου ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ
ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ Κυρίου, ὧστε οἰκοδομῆσαι ἡμᾶς θυσιαστήριον
τοῖς καρπώμασι, καὶ ταῖς θυσίαις Σαλαμὶν, καὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ τοῦ

A / 9
σωτηρίου, πλὴν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου 6 ἐστιν ἐναντίον
τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἀκούσας Φινεὲς 6 ἱερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς 30

a3 Ν aA > 3 > a A , a 2\ /

συναγωγῆς Ἰσραὴλ ot ἦσαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τοὺς λόγους ovs ἐλάλη-

ε ern “6 ἈΝ Ν ε SEEN ‘\ ‘\ Ν σ΄ ~

σαν οἱ υἱοὶ “PovByy καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Tad καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς

a o 5, = A
Μανασσῆ, καὶ ἤρεσεν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ εἶπε Φινεὲς ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῖς 31

υἱοῖς Ρουβὴν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Γὰδ καὶ τῷ ἡμί Ans M ἢ

ς “Ῥουβὴν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Γὰδ καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ,

[4 ΄ σ « “ / / > 3
σήμερον ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν Κύριος, διότι οὐκ ἐπλημμε-
λήσατε ἐναντίον Κυρίου πλημμέλειαν, καὶ ὅτι ἐῤῥύσασθε τοὺς

>
υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ χειρὸς Kvupiov. Καὶ ἀπέστρεψε Φινεὲς 32
lad “ c
ὁ ἱερεὺς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν “Ρουβὴν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν
υἱῶν Γὰδ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἐκ τῆς Γαλαὰδ

. “ ὡς Ν \ δἰ. Ἢ 3 , ‘ 3 Uy
εἰς γῆν Χαναὰν πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραήλ καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν

nw a n~ 3?
αὐτοῖς τοὺς λόγους. Καὶ ἤρεσε τοῖς υἱοῖς IopanA: καὶ ἐλάλη- 33

Ν lal

σαν πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, Kai εὐλόγησαν τὸν Θεὸν υἱῶν
> , Lal ‘
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ εἶπαν μηκέτι ἀναβῆναι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς πύλε-

3 A ἊΝ a lal en ε Ν Ν “~ ea
pov ἐξολοθρεῦσαι τὴν γῆν τῶν υἱῶν Ῥουβὴν καὶ τῶν υἱῶν
¢ A double translation in Greek.

θ Gr. having heard. X Ge. them.

ΙΗΣΟΥΣ NAYH. 811

Pad καὶ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ" καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐπ᾽
αὐτῆς.
Ν > ct, 3 “ Ἀ Ν ~ e \ \
Καὶ ἐπωνόμασεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τὸν βωμὸν τῶν Ῥουβὴν καὶ
“ Ν Ν “ ε ’ fol a \ > 9
tov Tad καὶ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι
μαρτύριόν ἐστιν ἀναμέσον αὐτῶν, ὅτι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς αὐτῶν
ἐστι.
Καὶ ἐγένετο μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας πλείους μετὰ τὸ καταπαῦσαι Κύριον
> “ o “A
tov Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ κυκλόθεν, καὶ
ς "I a , Ν a e , K Ν ,
2 ᾿Ιησοῦς πρεσβύτερος προβεβηκὼς ταῖς ἡμέραις. Kal συνεκά-
> “ >
λεσεν Ἰησοῦς πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τὴν γερουσίαν
αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς δικαστὰς αὐτῶν καὶ
Ν a“ “ >
TOUS γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἐγὼ γεγήρακα
Ν “ ε re
3 καὶ προβέβηκα ταῖς ἡμέραις. Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἑωράκατε ὅσα ἐποίησε
la “ a “
Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι τούτοις ἀπὸ προσώπου
ξυκζωοὶ 9 4 ε Ν e's Cur ys , en ”

4 ἡμῶν, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ὁ ἐκπολεμήσας ὑμῖν. “Idere
9 > 439€ es x. 9 Ν ’ 6 τὰν A 3
ὅτι ἐπέῤῥιφα ὑμῖν τὰ ἔθνη τὰ καταλελειμμένα ὑμῖν ταῦτα ἐν

“ , 2 Ν * Cue Si ΕΝ a? 4 , Ν
τοῖς κλήροις εἰς τὰς φυλὰς ὑμῶν, ἀπὸ τοῦ Ιορδάνου πάντα τὰ
3"᾿ a A
ἔθνη, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσα, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς μεγάλης
ὁριεῖ ἐπὶ δυσμὰς ἡλίου.

a eo
δ Κύριος δὲ 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν οὗτος ἐξολοθρεύσει αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ
, “) «ἡ A an
προσώπου ἡμῶν, ἕως ἂν ἀπόλωνται: Kal ἀποστελεῖ αὐτοῖς τὰ
, A + σ xv 3 , > ‘ Ν Ν a
θηρία τὰ ἄγρια, ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσῃ αὐτοὺς καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς
αὐτῶν ἀπὸ προσώπον ὑμῶν, καὶ κατακληρονομήσετε τὴν γῆν
6 αὐτῶν, καθὰ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ὑμῖν. Κατισχύ-
> al
gate ow σφόδρα φυλάσσειν καὶ ποιεῖν πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα
ἐν ῶ βιβλί A ΄ M a ΝΥ 9 λέ 3 δεξιὸ vA

τᾷ i» τοῦ νόμου Μωυσῆ, ἵνα μὴ ἐκκλίνητε εἰς δεξιὰ ἢ

~ 3. 9» σ ‘ al 4 3 Ν 4 Ν ’

7 εὐώνυμα, ὅπως μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ καταλελειμμένα
ταῦτα: καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν οὐκ ὀνομασθήσεται ἐν
Δ. ae 2 ΧΝ ‘ 4 ΟΝ ‘ , > “ 3 Ν

8 ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ μὴ λατρεύσητε, οὐδὲ μὴ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ

,, a pli Aes ? 4 3 ΄
Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν προσκολληθήσεσθε, καθάπερ ἐποιήσατε
9 “~ ε , 4 Ns: 4 3 A 4 > %
9 ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει αὑτοὺς Kupios ἀπὸ
προσώπου ὑμῶν ἔθνη μεγάλα καὶ ἰσχυρά: καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀντέστη
10 κατενώπιον ἡμῶν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. His ὑμῶν ἐδίωξε
, ψ ΄ ε Ν cA Φ > 4 ea ,
χιλίους, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν οὗτος ἐξεπολέμει ὑμῖν, καθά-
4 A“
περ εἶπεν ἡμῖν.

11 Καὶ φυλάξασθε σφόδρα τοῦ ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν.
3 - “- “ cal
12 Ἐὰν γὰρ ἀποστραφῆτε καὶ προσθῆσθε τοῖς ὑπολειφθεῖσιν

»Ἥ rat “, ’
ἔθνεσι τούτοις τοῖς μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπιγαμίας ποιήσητε πρὸς
13 αὐτοὺς, καὶ συγκαταμιγῆτε αὐτοῖς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑμῖν, γινώσκετε
9 - A “ A
ὅτι ov μὴ προσθῇ Κύριος τοῦ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα
a ° ,
ἀπὸ προσώπου tov: καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν eis παγίδας, καὶ εἰς
a ~ Ὁ“
σκάνδαλα, καὶ εἰς ἥλους ἐν ταῖς πτέρναις ὑμῶν, καὶ εἰς
΄ > a 3 ~ ε a 9g a 3 / 3 Ν
βολίδας ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν, ἕως ἂν ἀπόλησθε ἀπὸ
“- aA aA ΕῚ A , cv eo [ a) ΄ ε Ν
τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς ταύτης, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς
ὑμῶν.
"Evo δὲ ἃ , nv 600 θὰ ‘ / ἔχ or Ν κ᾿ ate
γὼ δὲ ἀποτρέχω τὴν δδὸν, καθὰ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
Ν “ ’ a “ A nm
καὶ γνώσεσθε τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν Kal τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν, διότι οὐκ
ἔπεσεν εἷς λόγος ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν λόγων, ὧν εἶπε Κύριος
ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πρὸς πάντα τὰ ἀνήκοντα ἡμῖν, οὐ διεφώνησεν
ἐξ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἔσται bv Τρόπον ἧκει πρὸς ἡμᾶς πάντα τὰ

94

23

14

15

B Gr. days. Ὕ Gr. cast upon you.

ὃ Gr. he shall bound.

JosHua XXII. 34—X XIII. 15.

and the children of Gad, and the half tribe
of Manasse: so they dwelt upon it.

4 And Joshua gave a name to the altar of
the children of Ruben, and the children of
Gad, and of the half tribe of Manasse; and
said, It is a testimony in the midst of them,
that the Lord is their God.

And it came to pass after many days after
the Lord had given Israel rest tonne all his
enemies round about, that Joshua was old
and advanced in Pyears. 2And Joshua
called together all the children of Israel,
and their elders, and their chiefs, and their
judges, and their officers ; and said to them,
Tam old and advanced in years. ?And ye
have seen all that the Lord our God has
done to all these nations before us ; for it is
the Lord your God who has fought for you.
“See, that I have ygiven to you these
nations that are left to you by lots to
ἔπ tribes, all the nations beginning at

ordan; and some I have destroyed; and
5the boundaries shall be at the great sea
westward.

5 And the Lord our God, he shall destroy
them before us, until they utterly perish;
and he shall send against them the wild
beasts, until he shall have utterly destroyed
them and their kings from before you; and
ye shall inherit their land, as the Lord our
God said to you. °® Do ye therefore strive
diligently to observe and do all things
written in the book of the law of Moses
that ye turn not to the right hand or to the
left ; 7 that ye go not in among these nations
that are left; and the names of their gods
shall not be named among you, neither shall
ye serve them, neither shall ye bow down to
them. ὃ But ye shall cleave to the Lord
our God, as ye have done until this day.
9%And the Lord shall destroy them before
you, even great and strong nations; and no
one has stood before us until this day.
” One of you has chased a thousand, for the
Lord our God, he fought for you, as he said
to us.

1 And take ye great heed to love the Lord
our God. or if ye shall turn aside and
attach yourselves to these nations that are
left with you, and make marriages with
them, and become mingled with them and
they with you, Sknow that the Lord will
no more destroy these nations from before
you; and they will be to you snares and
stumbling-blocks, and nails in your heels
and darts in your eyes, until ye be destroyed
from off this good land, which the Lord
your God has given you.

14 But I hasten to go the way of death, as
all that are upon the earth also do: and
know yein your heart and in your soul, that
not one word has fallen to the ground of all
the words which the Lord our God has
spoken respecting all that concerns us ;
ined has not one of them failed. 15 And
it shall come to pass, that as all the good

Ζορηῦσα XXIII. 16—XXIV. 138.

things are come upon us which the Lord
spoke concerning you, so the Lord God wil
bring upon you all the evil things, until
he shall have destroyed you from off this
good land, which the Lord has giver.
you, “when ye transgress the covenant of
the Lord our God, which he has charged
us,and go and serve other gods, and bow
down to them.

And Joshua gathered all the tribes of
Israel to Selo, and convoked their elders,
and their officers, and their judges, and set
them before God.

3 And Joshua said to all the people, Thus
says the Lord God of Israel, Your fathers
at first sojourned beyond the river, even
Thara, the father of Abraam and the father
of Nachor; and they served other gods.
3 And I took your father Abraam from the
other side of the river,and I guided him
8through all the land, and I multiplied his
seed; “and I gave to him Isaac, and to Isaac
Jacob and Esau: and I gave to Esau mount
Seir for him to inherit: and Jacob and his
sons went down to Egypt, and became there
a great and populous and mighty nation: and
the Egyptians afflictedthem. ὃ And I smote
Egypt with the wonders that I wrought
among them. ®And afterwards God
brought out our fathers from Egypt, and ye
entered into the Red Sea; and the Egyptians

ursued after our fathers with chariots and

orses into the Red Sea. ‘And we cried
aloud to the Lord; and he Yput a cloud and
darkness between us and the Egyptians
and he brought the sea upon them, an
covered them; and your eyes have seen all
that the Lord did in the land of Egypt ;
and ye were in the wilderness many days.

5 And he brought us into the land of the
Amorites that dwelt beyond Jordan, and
the Lord delivered them into our hands;
and ye inherited their land, and utterly de-
atroyed them from before you.

%And Balac, king of Moab,son of Sepphor,
rose up, and ὃ made war against Israel, and
sent and called Balaam to curse us. ὁ But
the Lord thy God would not destroy thee ;
and he greatly blessed us, and rescued us
out of their hands, and delivered them to
us. 1 And ye crossed over Jordan, and
came to Jericho ; and the inhabitants of
Jericho fought against us, the Amorite, and
the Chananite, and the Pherezite, and the
Evite, and the Jebusite, and the Chettite
and the Gergesite, and the Lord delivere
them into our hands. ! And he sent forth
the hornet before you; and he drove them
out from before you, even twelve kings cf
the Amorites, not with thy sword, nor with
thy bow.

.° And he gave you a land on which ye
did not labour, and cities which ye did
not build, and ye were settled in them;
and ye Seat of vineyards and oliveyards
which ye did not plant.

8B Gr. in. y Gr. gave. ὁ Gr. set himeclf in array. ζ Or, shall eat.

312

IHZOYS ΝΑΥΗ.

ῥήματα τὰ καλὰ, ἃ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς- οὕτως ἐπάξει
Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τὰ πονηρὰ ἕως ἂν
ἐξολοθρεύσῃ ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀγαθῆς ταύτης, ἧς ἔδωκε
Κύριος ὑμῖν, ἐν τῷ παραβῆναι ὑμᾶς τὴν διαθήκην Κυρίον τοῦ 16
Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἣν ἐνετείλατο ἡμῖν, καὶ πορευθέντες λατρεύσητε

-“ Ἁ ’ 3 lad
θεοῖς ἑτέροις Kal προσκυνήσητε αὑτοῖς.

a“ >
Καὶ συνήγαγεν ᾿Ιησοῦς πάσας φυλὰς ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς Σηλὼ, 24
/ “ ‘\ A ~
καὶ συνεκάλεσε τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους αὐτῶν καὶ TOUS γραμματεῖς
αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς δικαστὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτοὺς ἀπέναντι

τοῦ Θεοῦ.

a \ δὼ f.
Kai εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς πρὸς πάντα τὸν λαὸν, τάδε λέγει Κύριος 2
Ν A “ ,
ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ παρῴκησαν ot πατέρες
ε a Ν > nm ΘΟ ’ὔ «ε Ἂς “AB, Ν δ᾽ Ὁ Ν Ν A
ὑμῶν τὸ ἀπαρχῆς, Θάρα ὃ πατὴρ ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ Ναχὼρ,
“- , \ om” Ν Δ a
καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν θεοῖς ἑτέροις. Kat ἔλαβον τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν 8
τὸν ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐκ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ ὡδήγησα αὑτὸν
a “ La) , a
ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ" καὶ ἐπλήθυνα αὐτοῦ σπέρμα, καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῷ 4
ae 2 Δ, » e lal
τὸν Ισαὰκ, καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ τὸν ᾿Ιακὼβ καὶ τὸν Ἡσαῦ: καὶ
25 an ‘H “ Ν »” ἊΝ > Ν r: a SA Ν
ἔδωκα τῷ Ἡσαῦ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σηεὶρ κληρονομῆσαι αὐτῷ: καὶ
Ἦ Q ᾿ \ e εν 3 a“ ,, β 3 Αἴ εΥ > ,
ακὼβ καὶ ot viol αὐτοῦ κατέβησαν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἐγένοντο
aA Ν Ν ‘
ἐκεῖ εἰς ἔθνος μέγα καὶ πολὺ καὶ κραταιόν: καὶ ἐκάκωσαν
SN e 9.» δι Ee Ν 4 3 ΓΝ
αὐτοὺς οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι. Καὶ ἐπάταξα τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐν σημείοις 5
lal Ν Ν ,
οἷς ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς. Kai μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξήγαγε τοὺς πατέρας 6
ε lad 3 > 4, Ν > , 3 ‘ ’ὔ A
ἡμῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ εἰσήλθατε εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν
, lal
ἐρυθράν. καὶ κατεδίωξαν ot Αἰγύπτιοι ὀπίσω τῶν πατέρων
“ ν
ἡμῶν ἐν ἅρμασι καὶ ἐν ἵπποις εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν ἐρυθράν.
Ν
Καὶ ἀνεβοήσαμεν πρὸς Κύριον: καὶ ἔδωκε νεφέλην καὶ γνόφον 7
la , “ [4
ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν καὶ ἀναμέσον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ ἐπήγαγεν
- > Ν Ἂ , ee eA > , bE
ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἐκάλυψεν αὐτούς: καὶ εἴδοσαν
οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν ὅσα ἐποίησε Κύριος ἐν yy: Αἰγύπτῳ: καὶ
μοι Up Ἴ ρ VE YURI

ἦτε ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἡμέρας πλείους.

Α΄, Ψ cm > “A > eg a ,
Kat ἤγαγεν ἡμᾶς εἰς γῆν Apoppatwy τῶν κατοικούντων 8
a ,
πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου, καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος εἰς τὰς
χεῖρας ἡμῶν: καὶ κατεκληρονομήσατε τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, καὶ

> 4, > Ν 3 Ν , e “
ἐξωλοθρεύσατε αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν.

7 Ν ’ Ν ε ~ Ν Ν Ν Ν
Καὶ ἀνέστη Βαλὰκ 6 τοῦ Σεπφὼρ βασιλεὺς Μωὰβ, καὶ 9
, n 3? A Nie , 3 / Ν A
παρετάξατο τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀποστείλας ἐκάλεσε τὸν Βαλαὰμ
3 / Ἐν ἂν Ἂς γ 52 , «ε (eb
ἀράσασθαι ἡμῖν. Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου 10
> , SS 3 , 3 , ε wn ‘\ 9 ‘
ἀπολέσαι σε: καὶ εὐλογίαις εὐλόγησεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐξείλατο

ε ων ἴω “ / Ψ
ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτούς.

Καὶ διέβητε 11

\ > , Q , 3 «ε , Ν 3 ,
TOV Ἰορδάνην, καὶ παρεγενήθητε εἰς ᾿Ιεριχώ: καὶ ἐπολέμησαν
Ν a ε > ~ x
πρὸς ἡμᾶς ot κατοικοῦντες ᾿Ιεριχὼ ὃ Apoppatos, καὶ ὃ Xava-
Ὁ Ἀ ε “Ὁ Ἂς ε ees Ν «ε 3 “ A
vatos, καὶ ὃ Φερεζαῖος, καὶ ὃ Evatos, καὶ ὃ Ιεβουσαῖος, καὶ
ε nan ~ Ν
ὃ Χετταῖος, καὶ ὁ Τεργεσαῖος: καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος
5 ἈΝ ἴω κ΄. Ἀ tA 4
εἰς τὰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε προτέραν ὑμῶν τὴν 12
,ὔ i Ν 2¢ , λ > Ν > ῆς , ε a δώδ
σφηκίαν- καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὑτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν εκα
a “ > ae j > 5 Pri δ , 3Qn 3 “
βασιλεῖς τῶν Apoppatwy, οὐκ ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ σου οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ

τόξῳ σου.

AP my “-“ »“» > aA ol
Καὶ ἔδωκεν ὑμῖν γῆν ἐφ᾽ ἣν οὐκ ἐκοπιάσατε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ 13
’ a) ε , ἈΝ a“
πόλεις ἃς οὐκ ᾧκοδομήκατε, καὶ κατῳκίσθητε ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ
3 A | a“ a > > Ζ e a Μ
ἀμπελῶνας καὶ ἐλαιῶνας ovs οὐκ ἐφυτεύσατε ὑμεῖς, ἔδεσθε.

.5............ὕ..........0

ΙΉΣΟΥΣ ΝΑΥΗ. 313

a“ ~ ,
Καὶ νῦν φοβήθητε Κύριον, καὶ λατρεύσατε αὐτῷ ἐν εὐθύτητι
Ἅ \ \ ,
καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνη, καὶ περιέλεσθε τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους,
᾿' “ “ ’ ~ ~ A
ois ἐλάτρευσαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ πέραν TOV ποταμοῦ καὶ
15 ἐν Αἰγύ i Xx j Κυρίῳ. Ei δὲ μὴ ἀρέσκει ὑμῖν
ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ λατρεύσατε Κυρίῳ. δὲ μὴ ἀρ μῖ
, « “ > -»
λατρεύειν Κυρίῳ, ἐκλέξασθε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς σήμερον τίνι λατρεύ-
lal “-“ cal , “ a a ,ὔ “΄“
σητε, εἴτε τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, τοῖς ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ
A a nn a 4 Ὁ “ aA
ποταμοῦ, εἴτε τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν ᾿Αμοῤραίων, ἐν ois ὑμεῖς κατοικεῖτε
“"εΜ lal ’
ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν: ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ 7 οἰκία μου λατρεύσομεν Κυρίῳ,
σ
ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστι.
Ν 9 A ε Ν > Ν , ε ~ λ “
16 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ λαὸς εἶπε, μὴ γένοιτο ἡμῖν καταλιπεῖν
, 9g 4 ~ 4 4 < \ « “~
17 Κύριον. dare λατρεύειν θεοῖς ἑτέροις. Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν,
, Εν να, Ν \ ,
αὐτὸς Θεός ἐστιν: αὐτὸς ἀνήγαγεν ἡμᾶς καὶ τοὺς πατέρας
£. A 3 EN ἃ ὃ IN: Pe) 2 4 A ME δῶ e
ἡμῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ διεφύλαξεν ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ὁδῷ ἡ
a A A ” \ ,
ἐπορεύθημεν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι Tots ἔθνεσιν ods παρήλθομεν
n > “-“
18 δι᾿ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐξέβαλε Κύριος τὸν ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖον καὶ πάντα
a“ “-“ Ἀ ε “ A
τὰ ἔθνη τὰ κατοικοῦντα THY γῆν ἀπὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν: ἀλλὰ
Cal 4 a Ν \ ε la) >
καὶ ἡμεῖς λατρεύσομεν Κυρίῳ, οὗτος γὰρ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστι.
3 a X Ν >
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, od μὴ δύνησθε λατρεύειν
4 g ε Ν 9 , 3 ἌΡ ΄ iad 3 δίῳ, νῷ
Κυρίῳ, ὅτι ὃ Θεὸς ἅγιος ἐστι Kal ζηλώσας οὗτος οὐκ ἀνήσει
a “a ε A
20 τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ ἀνομήματα ὑμῶν, ἡνίκα ἂν
, a , \ Ν
ἐγκαταλίπητε Κύριον καὶ λατρεύσητε θεοῖς ἑτέροις: καὶ ἐπελθὼν
- a > Φ > 34 ε A
κακώσει ὑμᾶς καὶ ἐξαναλώσει ὑμᾶς ἀνθ᾽ ὧν εὖ ἐποίησεν ὑμᾶς.
\ F , ,
21 Kai εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Ἰησοῦν, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ Κυρίῳ λατρεύ-
σομεν.
> A A 4 e val "9 ς nw
22 Kai εἶπεν Ἰησοῦς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, μάρτυρες ὑμεῖς καθ᾽ ὑμῶν,
“ / δ᾽. τὰς ᾿ “
28 ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐξελέξασθε Κυρίῳ λατρεύειν αὐτῷςἑ Καὶ νῦν
, \ ec a Ν
περιέλεσθε τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους τοὺς ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ
A 3 4 Ν
24 εὐθύνατε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν πρὸς Κύριον Θεὸν Ἴσραήλ. Καὶ
3 ε x Ἃς Ν I a K , λ “ ‘\ a φ A
εἶπεν 6 λαὸς πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν, Κυρίῳ λατρεύσομεν καὶ τῆς φωνῆς
> n~ /
αὐτοῦ ἀκουσόμεθα.
ν x ma ¢ ,
Kai διέθετο ᾿Ιησοῦς διαθήκην πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρς
a Ν / Ἂ ’
ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ νόμον καὶ κρίσιν ἐν Σηλὼ ἐνώπιον τῆς
“ My ἢ “-“
26 σκηνῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἔγραψε τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα εἰς
a A A ’ on
βιβλίον νόμων τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ἔλαβε λίθον μέγαν, καὶ ἔστησεν
~ , ἈΝ >
27 αὐτὸν Ἰησοῦς ὑπὸ τὴν τέρμινθον ἀπέναντι Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπεν
3 a Ν Ν \ > Ne id @ » 2 ec.“ 3
Ἰησοῦς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, ἰδοὺ ὃ λίθος οὗτος ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν εἰς
4 “
μαρτύριον, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἀκήκοε πάντα τὰ λεχθέντα αὐτῷ ὑπὸ
a , Ν e xy
Κυρίου: ὅτι ἐλάλησε πρὸς ὑμᾶς σήμερον, Kal οὗτος ἔσται ἐν
« 3 a “ Cg, vA 4
ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτύριον ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν, ἡνίκα av ψεύσησθε
“ “ , 3 A Ν
28 Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ μου. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιησοῦς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ
“ Ν 4
31 ἐπορεύθησαν ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐλάτρευσεν
> nw Ψ 3 A A Ν
Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Κυρίῳ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ᾿Ιησοῦ, καὶ πάσας τὰς
A g , Ν
ἡμέρας τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ὅσοι ἐφείλκυσαν τὸν χρόνον μετὰ
A , g ,
ησοῦ, καὶ ὅσοι εἴδοσαν πάντα τὰ ἔργα Kupiov ὅσα ἐποίησε
a>
τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ.
“-“ » A ~
29 Kai ἐγένετο μετ ἐκεῖνα καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Ιησοῦς vids Navy
80 δοῦλος Κυρίου ἑκατὸν δέκα ἐτῶν. Καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν πρὸς
A ΄ “ nA » ~
τοῖς ὁρίοις τοῦ κλήρου αὐτοῦ ἐν Θαμνασαρὰχ ἐν τῷ ὄρει TO
"E Ν λον 2¢n AP a » ΄ ὃ > AY >
φραὶμ ἀπὸ Boppa tov ὄρους τοῦ Γαλαάδ: ἐκεῖ ἔθηκαν μετ
A “ a a ’
αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ μνῆμα εἰς ὃ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ τὰς μαχαίρας τὰς

14

19

25

---

ἃ Properly a pine or turpentine tree. So chap. 17. 9.

8 Gr. whom we passed through them. Hebratsm. See Mark 1.7. Luke 8.16, 1 Pet. 2. 24.
ζ Gr. drew out the time with Joshua. Hebraism.

Joshua XXIV. 14—30,

_ And now fear the Lord, and serve him
in righteousness and justice; and remove
the strange gods, which our fathers served
beyond the river, and in Egypt; and serve
the Lord. But if it seem not good to
you to serve the Lord, choose to yourselves
this day whom ye will serve, whether the
gods of your fathers that were on the other
side of the river, or the gods of the Amorites.
among whom ye dwell upon their land: but
IT and my house will serve the Lord, for he
is holy.

16 And the people answered and said, Far
be it from us to forsake the Lord, so as to
serve other gods. "7 The Lord our God, he
is God; he brought up us and our fathers
from Egypt, and kept us in all the way
wherein we walked, and among all the na-
tions Bthrough whom we passed. 8 And
the Lord cast out the Amorite, and all the
nations that inhabited the land from before
us: yea, we will serve the Lord, for he is
our God.

19And Joshua said to the people, Indeed
ye will not be able to serve the Lord, for
God is holy; and he being jealous will not
forgive your sins and your transgressions.
2) W hensoever ye shall forsake the Lord and
serve other gods, then he shall come upon
you and afflict you, and consume you, Y be-
cause he has done you good. * And the
people said to Joshua, Nay, but we will
serve the Lord.

“2 And Joshua said to the people, Ye are

‘witnesses against yourselves, that ye have

chosen the Lord to serve him. 33 And now
take away the strange gods that are among
you, and set your heart right toward the
Lord God of Israel. “And the people said
to Joshua, We will serve the Lord, and we
will hearken to his voice.

°>So Joshua made a covenant with the
people on that day, and gave them a law
and an ordinance in Selo before the taber-
nacle of the God of Israel. 2°And he wrote
these words in the book of the laws of God:
and Joshua took a great stone, and set it u
ander the Soak before the Lord. 7 An
Joshua said to the people, Behold, this stone
shall be among you for a witness, for it has
heard all the words that have been spoken
to it by the Lord ; for he has spoken tc you
this day; and this stone shall be among you
for a witness in the last days, whenever ye
shall deal falsely with the Lord my God.
78And Joshua dismissed the people, and
they went every man to his place. 3 And
Israel served the Lord all the days of
Joshua, and all the days of the elders
that $lived as long as Joshua, and all that
knew all the works of the Lord which he
wrought for Israel.

29 And it came to pass after these things
that Joshua the son of Naue the servant of
the Lord died, at the age of a hundred and
ten years. 9 And they buried him by the
borders of his inheritance in Thamnasa-
rach in the mount of Ephraim, northward
of the mount of Galaad: there they put
with him into the tomb in which they
buried him, the knives of stone with which

Ὕ Or, whereas on the contrary.

Jospua XXIV. 32—Jupe@es I. 7.

he circumcised the children of Israel in

, when he brought them out of
Egypt, as the Lord appotiigy them; and
there they are to this day.

8) And the children of Israel brought Me
the bones of Joseph out of Egypt, and burie
them in Sicima, in the Psi Beagt of the land
which Jacob bought of the Amorites who
dwelt in Sicima for a hundred ewe-lambs ;
and he gave it to Joseph for a portion.

33 And it came to pass afterwards that
Eleazar the high-priest the son of Aaron
died, and was buried in Gabaar of Phinees
his son, which he gave him in mount

Pp

In that day the children of Israel took
the ark of God, and carried it about among
them; and Phinees exercised the priest's
office in the room of Eleazar his father till
he died, and he was buried in his own place
Gabaar: but the children of Israel departed
every one to their place, and to their own
city : and the children of Israel worshipped
Astarte, and Astaroth, and the gods of the
nations round about them; and the Lord
delivered them into the hands of Eglom
xing of Moab and he ruled over them
aighteen years.

AND it came to pass after the death of
Joshua, that tie children of Israel enquired
of the Lord, saying, Who shall ge up for us
first against the Chananites, to fight against
them? ?And the Lord said, Judas shall
go up: behold, 1 have delivered the land
into his hand. *%And Judas said to his
brother Symeon, Come up with me into my
lot, and let us array ourselves against the
Chananites, and I also will go with thee
into thy lot: and Symeon went with hi
*And Judas went up; and the Lord de-
livered the Chananite and the Pherezite
into their hands, and they smote them in
Bezek to the number of ten thousand men.
*And they overtook Adonibezek in Bezek,
and fought against him; and they smote
the Chananite and the Pherezite. ® And
Adonibezek fled, and they pursued after
him, and took him, and cut off his thumbs
and his great toes. “And Adonibezek said,
Seventy kings, having their thumbs and
their great toes cut off, gathered their food

Ν > , 3 > aA ,
* σοῦ" Kat ἐπορεύθη MST αὐυτοὺυ Συμεών.

914 KPITAL.

, ? ΄ >
πετρίνας, ἐν als περιέτεμε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Tadyadors,
σ sé / > ‘ > Αἱ ΄ θὰ , > “-
ὅτε ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καθὰ συνέταξεν αὐτοῖς
Κύριος: καὶ ἐκεῖ εἰσιν ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας.
~ ? >
Καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἀνήγαγον οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, 32
, “ a“ an
καὶ κατώρυξαν ἐν Σικίμοις, ἐν τῇ μερίδι τοῦ ἀγροῦ οὗ ἐκτήσατο
“ 3 “
᾿Ιακὼβ παρὰ τῶν Αμοῤῥαίων τῶν κατοικούντων ἐν “Ξικίμοις
> s ε Ν Ν ξὸὃ ἐν % 3 Ν > 4
ἀμνάδων ἑκατὸν, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἐν μερίδι.
“ >

Kai ἐγένετο pera ταῦτα καὶ ᾿Ελεάζαρ υἱὸς ᾿Ααρὼν ὁ ἀρχιε- 33

Ν 2 , AY See > \ Ν “ en > =
pevs ἐτελεύτησε, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν Γαβαὰρ Φινεὲς τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ,

“ na ΔΑ ὦ

ἣν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ᾿Εφραίμ.

3 s ~ τ τ le s ε ev? Ν Ν

Ev ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ λαβόντες οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τὴν κιβωτὸν

lal “A > a ‘ Ν
τοῦ Θεοῦ, περιεφέροσαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς: καὶ Φινεὲς ἱεράτευσεν ἀντὶ
> “ “

Ἐλεάζαρ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἕως ἀπέθανε, καὶ κατωρύγη ἐν
Ν Ae a ε Ν Cae Ὁ Ν 3 ’ μ᾿
Ῥαβαὰρ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ" οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ ἰσραὴλ ἀπήλθοσαν ἕκαστος
εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν πόλιν: καὶ ἐσέβοντο
ε one DS A Ν > / ee, Ν \ Ν A
οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ᾿Αστάρτην, Kat ᾿Ασταρὼθ, καὶ τοὺς θεοὺς

“ “ a a a
τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν κύκλῳ αὐτῶν: καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος εἰς
nw > Ν “ “ “
χεῖρας ᾿Εγλὼμ τῷ βασιλεῖ Μωὰβ, καὶ ἐκυρίευσεν αὐτῶν ἔτη
δεκαοκτώ.

Ke Pl Tat

3 ~
KAI ἐγένετο μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν ᾿Ιησοῦ, καὶ. ἐπηρώτων ot vioi
» XN Q “ ’ , ,’ nw
Ισραὴλ διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, λέγοντες, τίς ἀναβήσεται ἡμῖν πρὸς
, , ~ a
τοὺς Χαναναίους ἀφηγούμενος τοῦ πολεμῆσαι πρὸς αὐτούς;
Ν > 4 > , , A
Kai εἶπε Κύριος, Ἰούδας ἀναβήσεται: ἰδοὺ δέδωκα τὴν γὴν ἐν 2
χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιούδας τῷ Συμεὼν ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ, 3
3 , 3.9» “ ~ | a §
ἀνάβηθι per ἐμοῦ ἐν τῷ κλήρῳ μου, καὶ παραταξώμεθα πρὸς
Ν , “ lal
τοὺς Χαναναίους, καὶ πορεύσομαι κἀγὼ μετὰ σοῦ ἐν TO κλήρῳ
ι e
Kai ἀνέβη *lovdas: 4
\ “ὃ Κύ Ν 4 sa) Ν A ὅν 3 \
καὶ παρέδωκε Κύριος τὸν Χαναναῖον καὶ τὸν Φερεζαῖον εἰς τὰς
lal peta) Ἶ Ν + > Ν > Ν 5 , ,
χεῖρας αὐτῶν: Kal ἔκοψαν αὐτοὺς ἐν Βεζὲκ εἰς δέκα χιλιάδας
9 nw Ἀ 39 “ -
ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ κατέλαβον τὸν ᾿Αδωνιβεζὲκ ἐν τῇ Βεζὲκ, καὶ ἃ
’ὔ
παρετάξαντο πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ ἔκοψαν τὸν Χαναναῖον καὶ
a \ ΝΜ > , Ν
Φερεζαῖον. ; Καὶ ἔφυγεν. Αδωνιβεζέκ: καὶ κατέδραμον ὀπίσω 6
“A Ν , ἴω ΄“
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάβοσαν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπέκοψαν τὰ ἄκρα τῶν χειρῶν
> A Ν Ν 59, a ~
αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ἄκρα τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αδωνιβεζὲκ, 7
ε la tol lal tad oN
ἑβδομήκοντα βασιλεῖς, TA ἄκρα TOV χειρῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ ἄκρα

KPITAT. $15

τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῶν ἀποκεκομμένοι, ἦσαν συλλέγοντες τὰ ὗπο-
/ “ ’
κάτω τῆς τραπέζης μου: καθὼς οὖν ἐποίησα, οὕτως ἀνταπέδωκέ
ε La νυ 3 ΠΝ > e \ Ν 3 ’
μοι ὃ Θεός: καὶ ἄγουσιν αὑτὸν εἰς ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἀπέθα-
νεν ἐκεῖ.
8 Kai ἐπολέμουν υἱοὶ Ἰούδα τὴν “Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ κατελά-
βοντο αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐπάταξαν αὐτὴν ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας, καὶ
A) “
9 τὴν πόλιν ἐνέπρησαν ἐν πυρί. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα κατέβησαν ot
δεν 2 - “ A
υἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα πολεμῆσαι πρὸς τὸν Χαναναῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα
\
10 τὴν ὀρεινὴν καὶ τὸν Νότον καὶ τὴν πεδινήν. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη
3 , - “
Ἰούδας πρὸς τὸν Χαναναῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐν Χεβρών: καὶ
ἐξῆλθε Χεβρὼν ἐξ ἐναντίας. καὶ τὸ ὄνομα ἦν Χεβρὼν τὸ
’ὔ 6 , x. > ’ Ν -τ' \ Ν
πρότερον Καριαθαρβοκσεφέρ: καὶ ἐπάταξαν τὸν Σεσσὶ καὶ
1 Q \ \ , fal > , Ν δι
Αχιμὰν καὶ Θολμὶ γεννήματα τοῦ Ἔνάκ. Καὶ ἀνέβησαν
ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς τοὺς κατοικοῦντας AaPip: τὸ δὲ ὄνομα τῆς Δαβὶρ
> »
nv ἔμπροσθεν Καριαθσεφὲρ, πόλις Γραμμάτων.
A 9 a xv “
Καὶ εἶπε Χάλεβ, ὃς ἂν πατάξῃ τὴν πόλιν τῶν Τραμμάτων
Ν , CRESS , 5. A ‘ 3 x ,
Kat προκαταλάβηται αὐτὴν, δώσω αὐτῷ τὴν ᾿Ασχὰ θυγατέρα
13 μου εἰς γυναῖκα. Καὶ προκατελάβετο αὐτὴν Τοθονιὴλ υἱὸς
Κενὲζ ἀδελφοῦ Χάλεβ 6 νεώτερος: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ Χάλεβ
ἈΝ > , A tal
14 τὴν ᾿Ασχὰ θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ εἰς γυναῖκα. Kai ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ
9 4 A A A
εἰσόδῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπέσεισεν αὐτὴν Ῥοθονιὴλ τοῦ αἰτῆσαι παρὰ
“-“ 4 ~ 4 9 ’ 3 Ν ~
τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς ἀγρόν: καὶ ἐγόγγυζε καὶ ἔκραζεν ἀπὸ τοῦ
ε , 39 “ , 3 LA , 8 > 3 A /
ὑποζυγίου, εἰς γῆν Νότου ἐκδέδοσαί με: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Χάλεβ,
n~ 3
τί ἐστί σοι; Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ασχὰ, δὸς δή μοι εὐλογίαν,
9 »“"
ὅτι εἰς γῆν Νότου ἐκδέδοσαί με, καὶ δώσεις μοι λύτρωσιν
vO Ν eo 3 A 4 Ν Ἂν δέ 9 A ’
ὕδατος: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ Χάλεβ κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῆς λύ-
τρωσιν μετεώρων καὶ λύτρωσιν ταπεινῶν.
Κ Ν ε e., 9 Ν A / A oe ΘΚ
αἱ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιοθὸρ τοῦ Κιναίου τοῦ γαμβροῦ Μωυσῆ ἀνέ-
“ “ A 3
βησαν ἐκ πόλεως τῶν φοινίκων μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα εἰς τὴν
” ἣν Φ 9 an , 3 , 9 9 2 4 ,
ἔρημον τὴν οὖσαν ἐν τῷ Νότῳ ‘lovda, 4 ἐστιν ἐπὶ καταβάσεως
? , a A
Ἀρὰδ, καὶ κατῴκησαν μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ.
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Ἰούδας μετὰ Συμεὼν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
Ὑ A ΄“ a -“ Ν \ 9 ’
ἔκοψε τὸν Χαναναῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα Σεφὲθ, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσαν
A > ‘
18 αὐτους: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως, ᾿Ανάθεμα. Kai
> 3 4 > , ἈΝ , FERNS UH 7 A ΩΝ
οὐκ ἐκληρονόμησεν ‘lovdas τὴν Talay οὐδὲ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ
Ν 3 ΟΝ AE) 9. 2A Ν Ν 3 ‘ > δὲ Ν
τὴν Ασκάλωνα οὐδὲ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν ᾿Ακκαρὼν οὐδὲ τὰ
σ A a
19 ὅρια αὐτῆς, τὴν “Alwrov οὐδὲ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἦν
3
Κύριος μετὰ Ἰούδα: καὶ ἐκληρονόμησε τὸ ὄρος, ὅτι οὐκ ἠδυ-
νάσθησαν ἐξολοθρεῦσαι τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν κοιλάδα, ὅτι
ε “ “

20 Ῥηχὰβ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς. Kai ἔδωκαν τῷ Χάλεβ τὴν Χε-
Ν θὰ 2\ 3 a S35 4 2 10 ‘
βρὼν, καθὼς ἐλάλησε Μωυσῆς: καὶ ἐκληρονόμησεν ἐκεῖθεν τὰς

“ A “ 3
τρεῖς πόλεις τῶν υἱῶν “Eva.

Ν A 3 a δ a se Ν >

Kai τὸν ᾿Ιεβουσαῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐν lepovcadAnp οὐκ
3 , e ey , ‘\ 4 Γ 3
ἐκληρονόμησαν of υἱοὶ Βενιαμίν: καὶ κατῴκησεν ὃ [Ἰεβου-
Gatos μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν ἐν ἹΙἹερουσαλὴμ. ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
ταύτης.
22 Καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιωσὴφ καί ye αὐτοὶ εἰς Βαιθήλ'
28 καὶ Κύριος ἦν per αὐτῶν. Καὶ παρενέβαλον, καὶ κατεσκέ-
Yavto Βαιθήλ: τὸ δὲ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως ἣν ἔμπροσθεν Λουζά.

Καὶ εἶδον οἱ φυλάσσοντες, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἐξεπορεύετο ἐκ

|B

12

15

16

17

21

24

& Gr. bring. 4 Or, What ails thee ἢ

ἃ Heb. they had chariots of iron.

Jupers I. 8—24,

under my table: as I therefore have done

80 has recompensed me: and they

pan him to Jerusalem, and he died
ere.

8 And the children of Judas fought against
Jerusalem, and took it, and smote it with
the edge of the sword, and they burnt the
city with fire. 9 And afterwards the chil-
dren of Judas went down to fight with the
Chananite dwelling in the hill country, and
the south, and the plain country. And
Judas went to the Chananite who dwelt in

‘hebron; and Chebron came out against
him ; [and the name of Chebron before was
Cariatharbocsepher:] and they smote Sessi
and Achiman, and Tholmi, children o
Enac. "And they went up thence to the
inhabitants of Dabir; but the name of
Debi was before Cariathsepher, the city of

vetters.

12 And Chaleb said, Whosoever shall smite
the city of Letters, and shall first take it, I
will gy to him Ascha my daughter to wife.
153 And Gothoniel the younger son of Kenez
the brother of Chaleb took it; and Chaleb
gave him his daughter Ascha to wife. And
it, came to pass as she went in, that Gotho-
niel urged her to ask a field of her father;
and she murmured and cried from off her
ass, Thou hast sent me forth into a south
land: and Chaleb said to her, y What is thy
request? And Ascha said to him, Give
me, I pray thee, 8 blessing, for thou hast
sent me forth into a south land, and thou
shalt give me the ransom of water: and
Chaleb gave her according to her heart the
ransom of the upper springs and the ransom
of the low springs.

16 And the children of Jothor the Kenite
the father-in-law of Moses went up from
the city of palm-trees with the children of
Judas, to the wilderness that is in the south
of Juda, which is at the descent of Arad,
and they dwelt with the people.

17 And Judas went with Symeon his bro-
ther,andsmotethe Chananite that inhabited
Sepheth, and they utterly destroyed them ;
and they called the name of the city Ana-
thema. 8 But Judas did not inherit Gaza
nor her coasts, nor Ascalon nor her coasts,
nor Accaron nor her coasts, zor Azotus nor
the lands around it. And the Lord was
with Judas, and he inherited the mountain;
for they were not able to destroy the inha-
bitants of the valley, for ὃ Rechab prevented
them. » And they gave Chebron to Chaleb,
as Moses said ; and thence he inherited the
three cities of the children of Enac.

21 But the children of Benjamin did not
¢take the inheritance of the Jebusite who
dwelt in Jerusalem; and the Jebusite
dwelt with the children of Benjamin in Je-
rusalem until this day.

22 Awd the sons of Joseph, they also went:
up to Bethe:; and the Lord was with them.
23 And they encamped and surveyed Bethel :
and the name of the city before was Luza.

24 And the spies looked, and behold, a max

ς Gr. inherit.
11

Juposs |. 25—II. ὃ.

went out of the city, and they took him;
and they said to him, Shew us the way into
the city, and we will deal mercifully with
thee. » And he shewed them the way into
the city; and they smote the city with the
edge of the sword; but they let go the man
and his family. *®And the man went into
the land of Chettin, and built there a oity,
and called the name of it Luza; this ἐδ its
name until this day.

7 And Manasse did not drive out the
inhabitants of Bethsan, which is a city
of Scythians, nor her # towns, nor her
suburbs; nor Thanac, nor her towns; nor
the inhabitants of Dor, nor her towns;
nor the inhabitant of Balae, nor her sub-
urbs, nor her towns; nor the inhabitants
of Magedo, nor her suburbs, nor her towns;
nor the inhabitants of Jeblaam, nor her
suburbs, nor her towns; and the Chananite
began to dwell in this land. And it came
to pass when Israel was strong, that he
made the Chananite tributary, but did not
utterly drive them out. 2 And Ephraim
did not drive out the Chananite that dwelt
in Gazer; and the Chananite dwelt in the
midst of him in Gazer, and became tribu-
tary. And Zabulon did not drive out the
inhabitants of Kedron, nor the inhabitants
of Domana: and the Chananite dwelt in the
midst of them, and became tributary to
them.y 3! And Aser did not drive out the
inhabitants of Accho, and that people be-
came tributary to him, nor the inhabitants
of Dor, nor the inhabitants of Sidon, nor
the inhabitants of Dalaph, nor Aschazi, nor
Chebda, nor Nai, nor Ereo. * And Aser
dwelt in the midst of the Chananite who
inhabited the land, for he could not drive
him out. “And Nephthali did not drive
out the inhabitants of Bethsamys, nor the
inhabitants of Bethanach; and Nephthali
dwelt in the midst of the Chananite who
inhabited the land: but the inhabitants of
Bethsamys and of Betheneth became tribu-
tary to them.

3! And the Amorite drove out the children
of Dan into the mountain, for they did not
suffer them to come down into the valley.
* And the Amorite began to dwell in the
mountain of shells, in which @re bears, and
foxes, in Myrsinon, and in Thalabin; and
the hand of the house of Joseph was heavy
upon the Amorite, and he became tributary
tothem. * And the border of the Amorite
was from the going up of Acrabin, from the
rock and upwards,

And an angel of the Lord went up from
Galgal to the place of weeping, and to
Bethel, and to the house of Israel, and said
to them, Thus says the Lord, I brought you
up out of Egypt, and I brought you into
the land which I sware to your fathers; and
I said, ] will never break my covenant that
I have made with you. ? And ye shall make
no covenant with them that dwell in this
land, neither shall ye worship their gods ;
but ye shall destroy their ven images,

e shall pull down their altars: but ye
earkened not to my voice, for ye did these
things. * And I said, I will not drive them

-----

316 KPITAI,

- = n~ ~ { a
τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτόν: καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, δεῖξον ἡμῖν
“- Ν

τῆς πόλεως τὴν εἴσοδον, καὶ ποιήσομεν μετὰ Gov ἔλεος.

Καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὴν εἴσοδον τῆς πόλεως: καὶ ἐπάταξαν 25
Ν ‘4 3 4 ε jd x δὲ Ν ὃ Ν ἃ
τὴν πόλιν ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας: τὸν ὃὲ avopa καὶ τὴν

“ 4 ‘ “
συγγένειαν αὐτοῦ ἐξαπέστειλαν. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὃ ἀνὴρ εἰς γῆν 26
-“ Ν
Χεττίν: καὶ ὠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ πόλιν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα
a cal al ~ / 4
αὐτῆς Λουζά: τοῦτο ὄνομα αὐτῆς ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
A A Ἂν, σ ra
Καὶ οὐκ ἐξῇρε Μανασσῆ τὴν Βαιθσὰν, 7) ἐστι Σκυθῶν πόλις, 27
Ν Ν ΄ 7 A Ν Ν ᾿ Μ.... Ν δ
οὐδὲ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῆς οὐδὲ τὰ περίοικα αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ τὴν
Ν 90. Ν Ν , 2. ae 2Qan AS a A
Θανὰκ οὐδὲ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Aap
ϑῷι Ν ’ 8 “ἡ a9’ Ν Le τς 398
οὐδὲ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ τὸν κατοικοῦντα Βαλὰκ οὐδὲ
τὰ περίοικα αὐτῆς οὐδὲ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ τοὺς κατοι-
κοῦντας Μαγεδὼ οὐδὲ τὰ περίοικα αὐτῆς καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας
αὐτῆς, οὐδὲ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Ἰεβλαὰμ οὐδὲ τὰ περίοικα
i τα. ὑδὲ x ,ὔ aA Net ἐς. ὦ ς “
αὐτῆς οὐδὲ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῆς: καὶ ἤρξατο ὁ Χαναναῖος
a > a a , ee ek d big ϑῦν 3 Ν
κατοικεῖν ἐν τῇ γῇ ταύτῃ. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐνίσχυσεν. Ἰσραὴλ, 28
“ > A
καὶ ἐποίησε τὸν Χαναναῖον εἰς φόρον, καὶ ἐξαίρων οὐκ ἐξῆρεν
ν᾽ a a a
αὐτόν. Καὶ ’Edpaip οὐκ ἐξῇρε τὸν Χαναναῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα 29
ν nw -“ ‘
ἐν Talép: καὶ κατῴκησεν ὃ Χαναναῖος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν Γαζὲρ,
καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς φόρον. Καὶ Ζαβουλὼν οὐκ ἐξῇρε τοὺς κατοι- 80
κοῦντας Κέδρων, οὐδὲ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Δωμανά: καὶ κατῴκη-
σεν ὃ Χαναναῖος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐγένετο αὑτῷ εἰς φόρον.
Καὶ ᾿Ασὴρ οὐκ ἐξῇρε τὰν ατοικοῦντας ᾿Ακχὼ, καὶ ἐγέ 3]
αἱ “Aonp ἢρε τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Ακχώ, καὶ ἐγένετο
αὐτῷ εἰς φόρον, καὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Δὼρ, καὶ τοὺς κατοι-
A a Ν νΝ A x εν 3 Χ
κοῦντος Σιδῶνα, καὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Aadad, τὸν Ασχαζὶ,
Ν Ν Y 3
καὶ τὸν Χεβδὰ, καὶ τὸν Nat, καὶ τὸν ᾿᾽Βρεώ. Καὶ κατῴκησεν 32
eg > Ν ,ὔ A i? “ a “
ὁ ᾿Ασὴρ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Χαναναίου τοῦ κατοικοῦντος τὴν γῆν,
gq “
ὅτι οὐκ ἠδυνήθη ἐξάραι αὐτόν. Καὶ Νεφθαλὶ οὐκ ἐξῇρε τοὺς 33
κατοικοῦντας Βαιθσαμῦς, καὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Βαιθανάχ: καὶ
‘ Ν “-“ - A
κατῴκησε Νεφθαλὶ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Χαναναίου τοῦ κατοικοῦντος
Ν ~ ~
τὴν γῆν: ot δὲ κατοικοῦντες Βαιθσαμὺς καὶ τὴν Βαιθενὲθ,
lA ad
ἐγένοντο αὐτοῖς εἰς φόρον.
Ν 7, > a
Καὶ ἐξέθλιψεν ὃ “Apoppatos τοὺς υἱοὺς Δὰν εἰς τὸ ὄρος, 34
σ > > ΄-ὦ ΙΝ bes 3 Ν , Ν -
ὅτι οὐκ ἀφῆκαν αὐτὸν καταβῆναι εἰς τὴν κοιλάδα. Καὶ 35
»y > a“ ~ “ “
ἤρξατο ὃ ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖος κατοικεῖν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ὀστρακώδει, ἐν
4 a ὯΝ a a
ᾧ αἱ ἄρκτοι καὶ ἐν ᾧ αἱ ἀλώπεκες, ἐν τῷ Μυρσινῶνι, καὶ ἐν
,
Θαλαβίν, καὶ ἐβαρύνθη ἡ χεὶρ οἴκου Ἰωσὴφ ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Αμοῤ-
ese Ν lal “
ῥαῖον, καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτοῖς εἰς φόρον. Καὶ τὸ ὅριον τοῦ
"A se 7 Ty” a 3 , ? Ν 3 KN a ΄ \
μοῤῥαίου ἀπὸ τῆς ἀναβάσεως ᾿Ακραβὶν ἀπὸ τῆς πέτρας καὶ
ἐπάνω.
+ N é »
Καὶ ἀνέβη ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἀπὸ Tadyad ἐπὶ τὸν κλαυθμῶνα 2.
Ν ἣν Ν \ >
καὶ ἐπὶ Βαιθὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς
3 Ν χὃ Ne Kv > , ς “ > 3 , \
αὐτοὺς, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἀνεβίβασα ὑμᾶς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, Kat
3. “5 γΔ c Aa > Ν a“ Ἂ ” a a
εἰσήγαγον ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ὦμοσα τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν:
Ν > Ν A
καὶ εἶπα, οὐ διασκεδάσω τὴν διαθήκην μου τὴν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς
Ν 2A Ν “ , a
τὸν αἰῶνα. Kat ὑμεῖς οὐ διαθήσεσθε διαθήκην τοῖς ἐγκαθη- 2
, 5 Ν a a ΄“ “Ἠῳ
μένοις εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, οὐδὲ τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν προσκυνήσετε,
> Ν Ν “ 4 nr
ἀλλὰ τὰ γλυπτὰ αὐτῶν συντρίψετε, τὰ θυσιαστήρια αὐτῶν
“ Ν ΄“Σ Lal “~
καθελεῖτε: καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς pov, ὅτι ταῦτα
3 ’ Ε] >
ἐποιήσατε. Kaya εἶπον, ov μὴ ἐξάρω αὐτοὺς ἐκ προσώπου 8

96

β Gr. daughters.

ὁ Heb. D3.

7 Gr. him, sc. Zabulon.

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 817
ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔσονται ὑμῖν εἰς συνοχὰς, καὶ οἱ θεοὶ αὐτῶν ἔσονται
4 ὑμῖν εἰς σκάνδαλον. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐλάλησεν ὁ ἄγγελος
Κυρίου τοὺς λόγους τούτους πρὸς πάντας υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
5 ἐπῇραν 6 λαὸς τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν καὶ ἔκλαυσαν. Kai ἐπωνόμα-
σαν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου, Κλαυθμῶνες- καὶ ἐθυσίασαν
ἐκεῖ τῷ Κυρίῳ.
6 Kat ἐξαπέστειλεν Ιησοῦς τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἦλθεν ἀνὴρ εἰς
7 τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ κατακληρονομῆσαι τὴν γῆν. Καὶ
ἐδούλευσεν ὁ λαὸς τῷ Κυρίῳ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ᾿Ιησοῦ καὶ
πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ὅσοι ἐμακροημέρευσαν
μετὰ Ἰησοῦ, ὅσοι ἔγνωσαν πᾶν τὸ ἔργον Kupiov τὸ μέγα ὅσα
ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ.
8 Kai ἐτελεύτησεν ᾿Ιησοῦς vids Navi δοῦλος Κυρίου, υἱὸς
9 ἑκατὸν δέκα ἐτῶν. Καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν ὁρίῳ τῆς κληρονομίας
αὐτοῦ ἐν Θαμναθαρὲς, ἐν ὄρει ᾿Εφραὶμ ἀπὸ Βοῤῥᾶ τοῦ ὄρους
10 Γαάς. Καὶ πᾶσα ἡ γενεὰ ἐκείνη προσετέθησαν πρὸς τοὺς
πατέρας αὐτῶν. καὶ ἀνέστη γενεὰ ἑτέρα μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς, οἱ οὐκ
ἔγνωσαν τὸν Κύριον, καί γε τὸ ἔργον ὃ ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ.
11 Καὶ ἐποίησαν ot υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ
12 ἐλάτρευσαν τοῖς Βααλίμ. Καὶ ἐγκατέλιπον τὸν Κύριον τὸν

Θεὸν τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν, τὸν ἐξαγαγόντα αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς

Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν

τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν περικύκλῳ αὐτῶν, καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτοῖς"
13 καὶ παρώργισαν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐγκατέλιπον αὐτὸν, καὶ
ἐλάτρευσαν τῷ Βάαλ καὶ ταῖς ᾿Αστάρταις.

Καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ παρέδωκεν
αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας προνομευόντων, καὶ κατεπρονόμευσαν αὐτούς:
καὶ ἀπέδοτο αὐτοὺς ἐν χερσὶ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν κυκλόθεν. καὶ
οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἔτι ἀντιστῆναι κατὰ πρόσωπον τῶν ἐχθρῶν
15 αὐτῶν ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπορεύοντο' καὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἦν ἐπ᾽
αὐτοὺς εἰς κακὰ, καθὼς ἐλάλησε Κύριος καὶ καθὼς ὦμοσε
Κύριος αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐξέθλιψεν αὐτοὺς σφόδρα.

Καὶ ἤγειρε Κύριος κριτὰς, καὶ ἔσωσεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐκ
χειρὸς τῶν προνομευόντων αὐτούς: καί γε τῶν κριτῶν οὐχ
17 ὑπήκουσαν, ὅτι ἐξεπόρνευσαν ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων, καὶ προσεκύ-
νῆσαν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἐξέκλιναν ταχὺ ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἧς ἐπορεύθησαν
οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν τοῦ εἰσακούειν τῶν λόγων Κυρίου: οὐκ
ἐποίησαν οὕτω. Καὶ ὅτι ἤγειρε Κύριος αὐτοῖς κριτὰς, καὶ
ἦν Κύριος μετὰ τοῦ κριτοῦ, καὶ ἔσωσεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ χειρὸς
ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ κριτοῦ, ὅτι παρεκλήθη
Κύριος ἀπὸ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πολι-
ορκούντων αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐκθλιβόντων αὐτούς. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς
ἀπέθνησκεν ὁ κριτὴς, καὶ ἀπέστρεψαν καὶ πάλιν διέφθειραν
ὑπὲρ τοὺς πατέρας αὑτῶν πορεύεσθαι ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων,
λατρεύειν αὐτοῖς καὶ προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῖς: οὐκ ἀπέῤῥιψαν τὰ
ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν τὰς σκληράς.

i Kat ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνθ'
ὧν ὅσα ἐγκατέλιπον τὸ ἔθνος τοῦτο τὴν διαθήκην μου ἣν ἐνε-
τειλάμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν τῆς φωνῆς
21 μου, καὶ ἐγὼ οὐ προσθήσω τοῦ ἐξᾶραι ἄνδρα ἐκ προσώπου

i4

16

18

19

20

8 Gr. distresses, 7 Gr. aon of a hundred and ten years. Hebraism

Jupvees II]. 4—21,

out trom before you, but they shall be for a
β distress to you, and their gods shall be to
you for an offence. 4And it came to pass
when the angel of the Lord spoke these
words to all the children of Israel, that the
people lifted up their voice, and wept.

And they named the name of that place
Weepings ; and they sacrificed there to the
Lord.

6 And Joshua dismissed the people, and
they went Gila man to his inheritance, to
inherit! the land. ‘And the people served
the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the
days of the elders that lived many days
with Joshua, as many as knew all the great
work of the Lord, what things he had
wrought in Israel.

8 And Joshua the son of Naue, the servant
of the Lord, died, Ya hundred and ten years
old, *And they buried him in the border
of his inheritance, in Thamnathares, in
mount Bpetaup on the north of the moun.
tain of Gaas. 10 And all that generation
were laid to their fathers: and another
generation rose up after them, who knew
not the Lord, nor yet the work which he
wrought in Israel. |! And the children of
Israel wrought evil before the Lord, and
served Baalim. And they forsook the
Lord God of their fathers, who brought
them out of the land of Egypt, and walked
after other gods, of the gods of the nations
round about them; and they worshipped
them. And they provoked the Lord,
and forsook him, and served Baal and the
Astartes.

4 And the Lord was very angry with
Israel; and he gave them into the hands of
the spoilers, and they spoiled them; and he
sold them into the hands of their enemies
round about, and they could not any longer
resist their enemies, > among whomsoever
they went; and the hand of the Lord was
against them for evil, as the Lord spoke, and
as the Lord sware to them; and he greatly
afflicted them.

16 And the Lord raised up judges, and the
Lord saved them out of the hands of them
that spoiled them: and yet they hearkened
not to the judges, '’ for they went a whoring
after other gods, and prey them; and
they turned quickly out of the way in which
their fathers walked to hearken to the
words of the Lord ; they did not so. '8And
because the Lord raised them up judges, so
the Lord was with the judge, and saved
them out of the hand of their enemies all
the days of the judge; for the Lord ὃ was
moved at their groaning by reason of them
that besieged them and afflicted them.
‘9 And it came to pass when the judge died,
that they went back, and again corrupted
themselves worse than their fathers to go
after other gods to serve them and to wor-
ship them: they abandoned not their de-
vices nor their stubborn ways.

Ὁ And the Lord was very angry witb I[s-
rael, and said, Forasmuch as this nation has
forsaken my covenant which I commanded
their fathers, and has not hearkened to my
voice, 2! therefore I will not any more cast

ὃ Gr, repented. This word seems generally to stand for OIT3,

Jupe@xs IT. 22-—II1. 17.

out a man of the ntions from before their
face, which Joshua the son of Naue left in
the land. And the Lord left them, “to

rove Israel with them, whether they would
Κῶν the way of the Lord, to walk in it, as
their fathers kept it, or no. 33. 50 the Lord
8will leave these nations, so as not to cast
them out suddenly; and he delivered them
not into the hand of Joshua.

And these are the nations which the
Lord left to prove Israel with them, all that
had not known the wars of Chanaan. ?Only
for the sake of the generations of Israel, to
teach them war, only the men before them
knew them not. #®The five lordships of the
Phylistines, and every Chananite, and the
Sidonian, and the Evite who dwelt in Li-
banus from the mount of Aermon to La-
boemath. ‘And this was done in order to
prove Israel by them, to know whether
they would obey the commands of the Lord,
which he charged their fathers by the hand
of Moses.

5 And the children of Israel dwelt in the
midst of the Chananite, and the Chettite
and the Amorite, and the Pherezite, and
the Evite, and the Jebusite. ¢And they
took their daughters for wives to them-
selves, and they gave their daughters to
their sons, and served their gods, ’ And the
children of Israel did evil in the sight of
the Lord, and forgot the Lord their God,
and served Baalim and the groves. °And
the Lord was very angry with Israel, and
sold them into the hand of Chusarsathaim
king of Syria of the rivers: and the children
of Israel served Chusarsathaim eight years.

" And the children of Israel cried to the
Lord ; and the Lord raised up a saviour to
Israel, and he saved them, Gothoniel the
son of Kenez, the brother of Chaleb younger
than himself. !And the Spirit of the Lord
came upon him, and he judged Israel; and
he went out to war against Chusarsathaim:
and the Lord delivered into his hand Chu-
sarsathaim king of Syria of the rivers, and
his hand prevailed against Chusarsathaim.
4 And the land was quiet forty ne and
Gothoniel the son of Kenez died.

© And the children of Isrvel continued
to do evil before the Lord: und the Lord
strengthened Eglom king of Moab against
Israel, because they had done evil before the
Lord. And he gathered to himself all the
children of Ammon and Amalec, and went
and smote Israel, and ytook possession of
the city of Palm-trees. '4 And the children
of Israel served Eglom the king of Moab
eighteen years.

"5 And the children of Israel cried to the
Lord ; and he raised up to them a saviour,
Aod the son of Gera a 5son of Jemeni, ἃ
man $ who used both hands alike: and the
children of Israel sent gifts by his hand to
Eglom king of Moab. And. Aod made
himself a dagger of two edges, of a span
long, and he girded ‘t under his cloak upon
his right thigh. 17 Av.d he went, and brought
the presents to Eglom king of Moab, and
Eglom was a very handsome man.

5 Or, left.

7 Gr. wwherited.

ὁ i. «. Benjamite.

318 KPITAI.

“ a “ δ a ~ -
αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὧν κατέλιπεν ᾿Ιησοῦς υἱὸς Navy ἐν τῇ
a x 5 lol a an 9 > a“ Ν 3 Ν 3 , ξ
γῇ" καὶ ἀφῆκε τοῦ πειρᾶσαι ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, εἰ φυλάσ- 22
“ ἃ
σονται τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου πορεύεσθαι ἐν αὐτῇ, ὃν τρόποι
’ al “Δ ΕΣ \ , ,
ἐφύλαξαν οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν, ἢ ov. Καὶ ἀφήσει Κύριος τὰ 23
a a a ,
ἔθνη ταῦτα τοῦ μὴ ἐξᾶραι αὐτὰ τὸ τάχος. καὶ οὐ παρέδωκεν
᾿ “
αὐτὰ ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Ιησοῦ.
Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἃ ἀφῆκε Κύριος αὐτὰ ὥστε πειρᾶσαι ἐν 8
αὐτοῖς τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, πάντας τοὺς μὴ ἐγνωκότας τοὺς πολέμους
a > A
Χαναάν. Πλὴν διὰ τὰς γενεὰς υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ διδάξαι 2
αὐτοὺς πόλεμον, πλὴν οἱ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔγνωσαν αὐτά.
ms , Ἄ “ > 5X: Ν , Ν
Τὰς πέντε σατραπείας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ πάντα τὸν Χανα- 3
ναῖον, καὶ τὸν Σιδώνιον, καὶ τὸν Evatov τὸν κατοικοῦντα τὸν
Ὁ ον α΄» 9
Λίβανον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ᾿Αερμὼν ews Λαβωεμάθ. Kai 4
“ 3 “
ἐγένετο ὥστε πειρᾶσαι ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, γνῶναι εἰ ἀκού-
σονται τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου, ἃς ἐνετείλατο τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν
ἐν χειρὶ Μωυσῆ.
\ ε δέν. Ν ΄ > , a y \ s
Καὶ ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατῴκησαν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Χαναναίου, καὶ 5
lal , τὴ a 8 Dik) teh, Ν “ ’ \ A
tov Χετταίου, καὶ τοῦ Apoppatov, καὶ τοῦ Φερεζαίου, καὶ τοῦ
| SEH Ν a? / No Ν / 3. Ae
Εὐαίου, καὶ τοῦ Ιεβουσαίου. Kat ἔλαβον τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν 6
“ a , “ a
ἑαυτοῖς εἰς γυναῖκας, καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν ἔδωκαν τοῖς υἱοῖς
αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ υἱοὶ 7
> Ν Ν Ν 3 , , ν Ἂ ὦ ΄, ’,
Ἰσραὴλ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναντίον Κυρίου" καὶ ἐπελάθοντο Κυρίου
“ “ 9. A ν΄ 9 , aA Ν Ν a »
τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τοῖς Βααλὶμ καὶ τοῖς ἄλσεσι.
AA PGC N \
Kai ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀπέδοτο αὐτοὺς ἐν 8
ἃς Ν λέ ’ lal Ν 9 ’
χειρὶ Χουσαρσαθαὶμ βασιλέως Συρίας ποταμῶν: καὶ ἐδούλευ-
σαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Χουσαρσαθαὶμ, ἔτη ὀκτώ.
K. Ν ΓΕ ε er N, 13: N ἣν , Ν +
αἱ ἐκέκραξαν ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Κύριον: καὶ ἤγειρε 9
Κύριος σωτῆρα τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔσωσεν αὐτοὺς, τὸν Γοθονιὴλ
εν Ν ἽΡ ἢ Ρ "1 A ’ ε Ν ϑ 4 sy Ν
9 a
υἱὸν Κενὲζ ἀδελφοῦ Χάλεβ τὸν νεώτερον ὑπὲρ αὐτόν. Καὶ 10
Lal >
ἐγένετο ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα Κυρίου, καὶ ἔκρινε τὸν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ
Ly angel 3 , Ν A Ν /
ἐξῆλθεν cis πόλεμον πρὸς Χουσαρσαθαίμ: καὶ παρέδωκε
Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν Χουσαρσαθαὶμ βασιλέα Συρίας
x P Ψ Ν 3 Pai ἘΕΝ Ν᾽ μ᾿
“A >
ποταμῶν: καὶ ἐκραταιώθη χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Χουσαρσαθαίμ.
are , ε a a , AN ee) 4 Ν
Καὶ ἡσύχασεν τεσσαράκοντα: καὶ ἀπέθανε Τοθονιὴλ 11
en , a 7
υἱὸς Κενέζ.
Καὶ προσέθεντο οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον 12
᾽ ,
Kupiov: καὶ ἐνίσχυσε Κύριος τὸν ᾿Εγλὼμ βασιλέα Μωὰβ ἐπὶ
Ν >
τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, διὰ τὸ πεποιηκέναι αὐτοὺς τὸ πονηρὸν ἔναντι
>
Κυρίου. Καὶ συνήγαγε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμὼν 13
Ay? \ Now? ’ δὴν ΓΕ τ ἢ ΝΎ Ν AP's
καὶ ᾿Αμαλὴκ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐκλη-

’, Ν / a ’ ν τ / ε ey
ρονόμησε τὴν πόλιν τῶν φοινίκων. Καὶ ἐδούλευσαν ot υἱοὶ 14
» -ἝΠ3᾽ “

Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ᾿Εγλὼμ βασιλεῖ Μωὰβ ἔτη δεκαοκτώ.
K Nu 9) ah, ἕ ε εν vif Ν λ Ν Κ , - Nites ὁ 1 5
at ἐκέκραξαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Κύριον: καὶ ἤγειρεν
3 a “ Ν 5 Ν ὃ εν it Ν εν “a Ἢ Ν » ὃ
αὐτοῖς σωτῆρα, τὸν Awd υἱὸν Γηρὰ υἱὸν τοῦ ᾿Ιεμενὶ ἄνδρα
9 δέ ΝΥ Ὁ) ,ὕ δ ε ἘΦ ἈΝ δῶ 3
ἀμφοτεροδέξιον- καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν of υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ δῶρα ἐν
χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τῷ ᾿Εγλὼμ βασιλεῖ Μωάβ. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ 16
᾿Αὼδ μάχαιραν δίστομον, σπιθαμῆς τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς" καὶ περιε-
Ν a“ l4
ζώσατο αὐτὴν ὑπὸ τὸν μανδύαν ἐπὶ τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν δεξιόν.

ἈΝ > , Ν td Ν wn “~ 3 ἣν “
Kat ἐπορεύθη, καὶ προσήνεγκε τὰ δῶρα τῷ ᾿Εγλὼμ βασιλεῖ 17
Μωάβ: καὶ ᾿Εγλὼμ ἀνὴρ ἀστεῖος σφόδρα.

ζ Or, able to use his left hand as well as his right. ο. ἃ. with two right hands.

KPITAI. 319

4 Ν -

18 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα συνετέλεσεν Add προσφέρων τὰ δῶρα,

. a ,

19 καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε τοὺς φέροντας τὰ δῶρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπέστρεψεν
9, _ ὦ a A “- Ν a T λ Xx. \ FS "Awo Xo
ἀπὸ τῶν γλυπτῶν τῶν μετὰ τῆς Γαλγάλ' καὶ εἶπεν Awd, λόγος

a > > ‘\ > A
μοι κρύφιος πρὸς σὲ, βασιλεῦ: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Εγλὼμ πρὸς αὐτὸν,

3 Aa Ν᾿ a“
σιώπα: καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ πάντας τοὺς ἐφεστῶτας

20 ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, καὶ ᾿Αὼδ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκάθητο ἐν

nA A - A > > Ν
τῷ ὑπερῴῳ τῷ θερινῷ τῷ ἑαυτοῦ μονώτατος: καὶ εἶπεν ‘Awd,
“ “ Ἀ “
λόγος Θεοῦ μοι πρὸς σὲ, βασιλεῦ: καὶ ἐξανέστη ἀπὸ τοῦ

21 θρόνου ᾿Εγλὼμ ἐγγὺς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἅμα τῷ ἀναστῆναι

A > ~ Ν
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξέτεινεν ᾿Αὼδ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν ἀριστερὰν αὐτοῦ, καὶ
a A ~ \
ἔλαβε τὴν μάχαιραν ἐπάνωθεν τοῦ μηροῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δεξιοῦ, καὶ
A , 8
22 ἐνέπηξεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπεισήνεγκε καί γε τὴν
~ Ν XN ’ A
λαβὴν ὀπίσω τῆς φλογὸς, καὶ ἀπέκλεισε TO στέαρ κατὰ τῆς
“ ’ A
φλογὸς, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξέσπασε THY μάχαιραν ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Αὼδ τὴν προστάδα- καὶ ἐξῆλθε τοὺς διατεταγ-
΄ς΄“ , > aA 4
μένους, Kal ἀπέκλεισε Tas θύρας τοῦ ὑπερῴου κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ

24 ἐσφήνωσε. Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξῆλθε: καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἐπῆλθον

Ν Φ Ne) 3 Ν ε , A, on @ , > , Ν

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ αἱ θύραι τοῦ ὑπερῴου ἐσφηνωμέναι: καὶ

A A 4 “

εἶπαν, μήποτε ἀποκενοῖ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ταμείῳ τῷ
ε \ Ν μὴ

25 θερινῷ; Καὶ ὑπέμειναν ἕως yoxvvovto: καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν

£1 42 v3 Ν θύ ~ e , Ν FIN ‘ λ τὸ Ν

ὃ dvotywv τὰς θύρας τοῦ ὑπερῴου: καὶ ἔλαβον τὴν κλεῖδα, καὶ

lal Ἂ, a
ἤνοιξαν: καὶ ἰδοὺ 6 κύριος αὐτῶν πεπτωκὼς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
τεθνηκώς.

Καὶ ᾿Αὼδ διεσώθη ἕως ἐθορυβοῦντο, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ προσ-
aA 3 Aa Ἁ > \ Lol Ν Ν XN , 39
νοῶν αὐτῷ" καὶ αὑτὸς παρῆλθε τὰ γλυπτὰ, καὶ διεσώθη εἰς

Σετειρωθά.

3" ΄“ >
Kai ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἦλθεν “Awd εἰς γῆν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐσάλπισεν
A > ‘ N <a)
ἐν κερατίνῃ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Edpaip, καὶ κατέβησαν σὺν αὐτῷ οἱ
\ > A Ν ἊΝ \ Ν ” 9 A
28 υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν. Kai
Φ
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, κατάβητε ὀπίσω μου, ὅτι παρέδωκε K “pros
ε Ν ‘ 3 ‘ Ces Ν \ 3 νι, 6 aaa Ν
ὃ Θεὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἡμῶν τὴν Μωὰβ ἐν χειρὶ ἡμῶν: καὶ κατ-
, Ἄν... ἢ 3 A ‘ 4 Ν , a
έβησαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ προκατελάβοντο τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ
91 aA A
29 ᾿Ιορδάνου τῆς Μωὰβ, καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ἄνδρα διαβῆναι. Kai
ρδάνου τῆ ρ
3 , & Ν Μ ὰβ κε. ε "4 9 ld ε \ ὃ , λ 10
ἐπάταξαν τὴν Μωὰβ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ὡσεὶ δέκα χιλιάδας
> A A Ν \ Ui Ν , Ν 3 ,
ἀνδρῶν, πᾶν λιπαρὸν καὶ πάντα ἄνδρα δυνάμεως, Kal ov διεσώθη

30 ὃ ἀνή Καὶ é , Μωὰβ é cogs Sd , Ape! NA

30 ὁ ἀνήρ. Καὶ ἐνετράπη Μωὰρ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ὑπὸ χεῖρα

Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἡσύχασεν ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη: καὶ ἔκρινεν αὐτοὺς

3 Ν g : e a 4 os

>
Awd ἕως οὗ ἀπέθανε.
Κ Ν 3 aS Ds 9 Ν ex Ν Ν Ὁ 4
αἱ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀνέστη Σαμεγὰρ υἱὸς Away, καὶ ἐπάταξε
‘ > , 2 ε , ¥” ὃ 3 a 5 , ὃ a
τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους εἰς ἑξακοσίους ἄνδρας ἐν τῷ ἀροτρόποδι τῶν
la) > ,
Boav- καὶ ἔσωσε καί ye αὐτὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
4 CA Ν , ε εἰν Ὁ ‘ a \ Ν a
at προσέθεντο οἱ viol Ἰσραὴλ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον
Ε >
2 Κυρίου: καὶ Awd ἀπέθανε. Kai ἀπέδοτο τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ
a
Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Ιαβὶν βασιλέως Χαναὰν, ὃς ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν
3 aA A
Acwp: καὶ ὃ ἄρχων τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ Σισάρα, καὶ αὐτὸς
, 3 p 7 \ , cf. ©. NTS Ἀ
> Led 3 A
8 κατῴκει év ᾿Αρισὼθ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Kai ἐκέκραξαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
πρὸς Κύριον, ὅτι ἐννακόσια ἅρματα σιδηρᾶ ἦν αὐτῷ: καὶ αὐτὸς
» Ν 3 ‘ , δὴ 35,
ἔθλιψε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατακράτος εἴκοσι ἔτη.
4 Καὶ Δεββῶρα γυνὴ προφῆτις, γυνὴ Λαφιδὼθ, αὕτη ἔκρινε
35 Ν 3 p , p
a nw A 9
τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ.

23

26

27

$1

8 Gr. his. y Gr. is.

Jupaes III. 18—IV. 4.

'S And it came to pass when Aod iad made
an end of offering his gifts, that he dismissed
those that brought the gifts. }%And he
himself returned from the quarries that are
by Galgal; and Aod said, [ have a secret
errand to thee, O king! and Eglom said to
him, Be silent: and he sent away from his
presence all who waited upon him. * And
Aod went in to him; and he sat in his own
upper summer chamber quite alone; and
Aod said, I have a message from God to
thee, O king: and Eglom rose up from his
throne near him. 2! And it came to pass as
he arose, that Aod stretched forth his left
hand, and took the dagger off his right
thigh, and plunged it into his belly; “and
drove in also the haft after the blade, and
the fat closed in upon the blade, for he drew
not out the dagger from his belly.

5 And Aod went out to the porch, and
passed out by the appointed guards, and
shut the doors of the chamber upon him
and locked them. 33. And he went out: and
BEglom’s servants came, and saw, and be-
hold, the doors of the upper chamber were
locked ; and they said, Does he not uncover
his feet in the summer-chamber? 35 And
they waited till they were ashamed, and,
behold, there Ὑ was no one that opened the
doors of the upper chamber; and they took
the key, and opened them; and, behold,
their lord was fallen down dead upon the
earth.

36 And Aod escaped while they were in a
tumult, and no one paid attention to him ;
and he passed the quarries, and escaped to
Setirotha,

_ %7And it came to pass when Aod came
into the land of Israel, that he blew the
horn in mount Ephraim, and the chil-
dren of Israel came down with him from
the mountain, and he was before them.
38 And he said to them, Come down after
me, for the Lord God has delivered our
enemies, even Moab, into our hand; and
they went down after him, and seized on
the fords of Jordan before Moab, and he did
not suffer a man to pass over. 2. And the

smote Moab on that day about ten thousan

men, every lusty person and every might

man; and not aman escaped. 3. So Moa

was Shumbled in that day under the hand
of Israel, and the land had rest eighty
years ; and Aod judged them till he died.

31 And after him rose up Samegar the son
of Dinach, and smote the Philistines to the
number of six hundred men with a plough-
share such as is drawn by oxen; and he too
delivered Israel.

And the children of Israel continued to
do evil against the Lord ; and Aod was dead.
3 And the Lord sold the children of Israel
into the hand of Jabin king of Chanaan,
who ruled in Asor; and the chief of his
host was Sisara, and he dwelt in Arisoth of
the Gentiles. 3 And the children of Israel
cried to the Lord, because he had nine
hundred chariots of iron; and he mightily
oppressed Israel twenty years.

4And Debbora, a prophetess, the wife of
Lapidoth,—she judged Israel at that time.

ὃ Gr. put to shame.

Jupars LV. 5—20.

5 And she sat under the Sere of Deb-
bora between Kama and Bethel in mount
Ephraim ie aud Roa ae of Israel went
up to her for ju ent.

Ν And Debbora sent and called Barac the
son of Abineem out of Cades Nephthali,
and she said to him, Has not the Lord Go
of Israel commanded thee? and thou shalt
depart to mount Thabor, and shalt take
with thyself ten thousand men of the sons
of Nephthali and of the sons of Zabulon.

7 And I will bring to thee to the torrent
of Kison &Sisara the captain of the host of
Jabin, and his chariots, and his multitude,
and I will deliver them into thine hands.

8And Barac said to her, If thou wilt go
with me, I will go; and if thou wilt not go,
I will not go; for 1 know not the day on
which the Lord prospers his messenger with
me. ὃ And she said, I will surely go with
thee; but know that thy honour shall not
attend on the expedition on which thou

oest, for the Lord shall sell Sisara into the
fanda of a woman: and Debbora arose
and went with Barac out of Cades._ Ὁ And
Barac called Zabulon and Nephthali out of
Cades, and there went up at his feet ten
thousand men, and Debbora went up with

N And Chaber the Kenite had removed
from Caina, from the sons of Jobab the
father-in-law of Mosés, and pitched his tent
by the oak of the covetous ones, which is
near Kedes.

12 And it was told Sisara that Barac the
son of Abineem was gone up to mount
Thabor. “And Sisara Ysummoned all his
chariots, nine hundred chariots of iron and
all the people with him, from Arisoth of the
Gentiles to the brook of Kison.

4 And Debbora said to Barac, Rise up, for
this is the day on which the Lord has deli-
vered Sisara into thy hand, for the Lord
shall go forth before thee: and Barac went
down from mount Thabor, and ten thousand
men after him. 4%And the Lord discomfited
Sisara, and all his chariots, and all his army,
with the edge of the sword before Barac:
and Sisara descended from off his chariot,
and fled on his feet. And Barac ὃ pur.
sued after the chariots and after the army,
into Arisoth of the Gentiles; and the whole
army of Sisara fell by the edge of the sword,
there was not one left. 17 And Sisara fled on
his feet to the tent of Jael the wife of Chaber
the Kenite his friend; for there was peace
between Jabin king of Asor and the house
of Chaber the Kenite. 18 And Jael went.out
to meet Sisara, and said to him, Turn aside,
my lord, pon Se to ine yi not: and he

urned aside to her into the tent; and sh
covered him with a mantle. ΒΡ

19 And Sisara said to her, Give me, I pra
thee, a little water to drink, for lam thinetye
and she opened a bottle of milk, and gave
him to drink, and covered him. And
Sisara said to her, Stand now by the door of
the tent, and it shall come to pass if any
man come to thee, and ask of thee, and say,
Is there any man here? then thou shalt

320 KPITAL,

Kai αὐτὴ ἐκάθητο ὑπὸ φοίνικα Δεββῶρα ἀναμέσον τῆς ὃ
Ῥαμὰ καὶ ἀναμέσον τῆς Βαιθὴλ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Ἐφραίμ: καὶ ἀνέ-
βαινον πρὸς αὐτὴν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς κρίσιν.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δεββῶρα καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν Βαρὰκ υἱὸν 6

Ἁ ,
d ᾿Αβινεὲμ ἐκ Κάδης Νεφθαλὶ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐχὶ ἐνετεί-

λατο Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραήλ σοι; καὶ ἀπελεύσῃ εἰς ὄρος
Θαβὼρ, καὶ λήψῃ μετὰ σεαυτοῦ δέκα χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν ἐκ τῶν
υἱῶν Νεφθαλὶ, καὶ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Ζαβουλὼν.

Καὶ ἐπάξω πρὸς σὲ εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν Κισῶν ἐπὶ τὸν 7
Σισάρα ἄρχοντα τῆς δυνάμεως Ἰαβὶν, καὶ τὰ ἅρματα αὐτοῦ καὶ
τὸ πλῆθος αὐτοῦ, καὶ παραδώσω αὐτὸν εἰς χεῖράς σου.

Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Βαρὰκ, ἐὰν πορευθῇς μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, πορεύ- ὃ
σομαι, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ πορευθῇς, οὐ πορεύσομαι: ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὴν
ἡμέραν ἐν ἣ εὐοδοῖ Κύριος τὸν ἄγγελον per ἐμοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε, 9
πορευομένη πορεύσομαι μετὰ σοῦ" πλὴν γίνωσκε ὅτι οὐκ ἔσται
τὸ προτέρημά σου ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν ἣν σὺ πορεύῃ, ὅτι ἐν χειρὶ
γυναικὸς ἀποδώσεται Κύριος τὸν Σισάρα: καὶ ἀνέστη Δεββῶρα,
καὶ ἐπορεύθη μετὰ τοῦ Βαρὰκ ἐκ Κάδης. Καὶ ἐβόησε Βαρὰκ 10
τὸν Ζαβουλὼν καὶ τὸν Νεφθαλὶ ἐκ Κάδης, καὶ ἀνέβησαν κατὰ
πόδας αὐτοῦ δέκα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν, καὶ ἀνέβη Δεββῶρα μετ᾽
αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ Χαβὲρ 6 Κιναῖος ἐχωρίσθη ἀπὸ Kowa ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν 1]
Ἰωβὰβ γαμβροῦ Μωυσῆ: καὶ ἔπηξε τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ ἕως

ρυὸς πλεονεκτούντων, ἥ ἐστιν ἐχόμενα Κεδές.

Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη Σισάρᾳ, ὅτι ἀνέβη Βαρὰκ υἱὸς ᾿Αβινεὲμ εἰς 12
ὄρος Θαβώρ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Σισάρα πάντα τὰ ἅρματα αὐτοὺ 18
ἐννακόσια ἅρματα σιδηρᾶ, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ
ἀπὸ ᾿Αρισὼθ τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν ΚΚισῶν.

Kai εἶπε Δεββῶρα πρὸς Βαρὰκ, ἀνάστηθι, ὅτι αὕτη ἡ ἡμέρα 14
ἐν 7) παρέδωκε Κύριος τὸν Σισάρα ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, ὅτι Κύριος
ἐξελεύσεται ἔμπροσθέν σον: καὶ κατέβη Βαρὰκ κατὰ τοῦ ὄρους
@aBwp, καὶ δέκα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐξέστησε
Κύριος τὸν Σισάρα καὶ πάντα τὰ ἅρματα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν
παρεμβολὴν αὑτοῦ ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας ἐνώπιον Βαράκ- καὶ
κατέβη “Σισάρα ἐπάνωθεν τοὺ ἄρματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔφυγε τοῖς
ποσὶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Βαρὰκ διώκων ὀπίσω τῶν ἁρμάτων καὶ
ὀπίσω τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἕως ᾿Αρισὼθ τῶν ἐθνῶν: καὶ ἔπεσε
πᾶσα παρεμβολὴ Σισάρα ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας: οὐ κατελείφθη
ἕως ἑνός. Καὶ Σισάρα ἔφυγε τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτοῦ εἰς σκηνὴν
᾿Ιαὴλ γυναικὸς Χαβὲρ ἑταίρου τοῦ Κιναίου: ὅτι εἰρήνη ἢν
ἀναμέσον ᾿Ιαβὶν βασιλέως ᾿Ασὼρ καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ οἴκου
Χαβὲρ τοῦ Κιναίου. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Ιαὴλ εἰς συνάντησιν
Σισάρα, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἔκκλινον, κύριέ μου, ἔκκλινον πρὸς
μὲ, μὴ φοβοῦ: καὶ ἐξέκλινε πρὸς αὐτῆν εἰς τὴν σκηνήν" καὶ
περιέβαλεν αὐτὸν ἐπιβολαίῳ.
᾿ Καὶ εἶπε Σισάρα πρὸς αὐτὴν, πότισόν με δὴ μικρὸν ὕδωρ, 19
ὅτι ἐδίψησα: καὶ ἤνοιξε τὸν ἀσκὸν τοῦ γάλακτος, καὶ ἐπότισεν
αὐτὸν, καὶ περιέβαλεν αὐτόν. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Σισάρα, 20
στῆθι δὴ ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἀνὴρ ἔλθῃ
πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἐρωτήσῃ σε, καὶ εἴπῃ, εἰ ἔστιν ὧδε ἀνήρ; και

15

16

17

18

ee ee SG | era 7 eo, ft

4 +e; redundant in the Greek, but aceounted for by the Heb. Nx.

7 Gr. called. ὁ Gr. pursuing.

K PITAL. $21

~ 3
21 ἐρεῖς, οὐκ ἔστι. Καὶ ἔλαβεν ‘land γυνὴ Χαβὲρ τὸν πάσσαλον
ρεῖς, ἡ Χαβὲρ
A a a ἣν
τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἔθηκε τὴν σφύραν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ
> λθ Ν Cys 3 , Lal \ ΚΕ ἕ Ν , x 3 a
εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν κρύφῃ, Kat ἔπηξε τὸν πάσσαλον ἐν τῷ
Ἵ ὑτοῦ, καὶ διεξῆλθεν ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξεστῶς
κροτάφῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ev ev 7H YO ;
22 ἐσκοτώθη, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kai ἰδοὺ Βαρὰκ διώκων τὸν Σισάρα:
ΚΑ 3 Ν 3 , 9 Ee) Ν a ΕΟ ὃ A
καὶ ἐξῆλθεν “land εἰς συνάντησιν αὑτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δεῦρο
\ , ς Εν a \ a XN 4 SaaS Noe > 7
καὶ δείξω σοι τὸν ἄνδρα ὃν σὺ ζητεῖς: Kai εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτήν"
καὶ ἰδοὺ Σισάρα ἐῤῥιμμένος νεκρὸς, καὶ ὁ πάσσαλος ἐν τῷ
28 κροτάφῳ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐτρόπωσεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Ἰαβὶν βασιλέα
“ , Cal >
Χαναὰν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔμπροσθεν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.
- A 3 Ν
24 Kat ἐπορεύετο χεὶρ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ πορευομένη καὶ σκλη-
, ΒΕ nN , δ θ, @ 3 s \
ρυνομένη ἐπὶ ᾿Ιαβὶν βασιλέα Χαναὰν, ἕως οὗ ἐξωλόθρευσαν τὸν
Ἰαβὶν βασιλέα Χαναάν.
5 Kat ἦσαν Δεββῶρα καὶ Βαρὰκ υἱὸς ᾿Αβινεὲμ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
>
ἐκείνῃ, λέγοντες,
> A “
2 ᾿Απεκαλύφθη ἀποκάλυμμα ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ ἑκουσιασθῆναι
“ > a
3 λαὸν, εὐλογεῖτε Κύριον. ᾿Ακούσατε βασιλεῖς. καὶ ἐνωτίσασθε
σατράπαι- ᾷσομαι ἐγώ εἶμι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐγώ εἶμι, ψαλῶ τῷ Κυρίῳ
~ aA 3 “Ὁ 3 > 3 Lal
4 τῷ Θεῷ Ἰσραήλ. Κύριε, ἐν τῇ ἐξόδῳ σου ἐν Seip, ἐν τῷ ἀτ-
“ ; 3 3 a 3 Ν ew: Δ δ , 6 See 3 Ν +
aipew σε ἐξ ἀγροῦ ᾿Εδὼμ, γῆ ἐσείσθη, καὶ 6 οὐρανὸς ἐσταξε
’ Ν ε / 3, ὑὸ 4 3 ,
δρόσους, καὶ αἱ νεφέλαι ἔσταξαν ὕδωρ. “Opn ἐσαλεύθησαν
> Ν iD , 3 i. A Ν 3 Ν ’
ἀπὸ προσώπου Κυρίου “EAwi, τοῦτο Σινὰ ἀπὸ προσώπου
7 A ᾽ 3
Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Ἔν ἡμέραις Σαμεγὰρ υἱοῦ ᾿Ανὰθ, ἐν
ε le > Ν 9.Ὁ}ὔ ε Ν Ν 3 , 3 Ν
ἡμέραις ᾿Ιαὴλ, ἐξέλιπον ὁδοὺς, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἀτραποὺς,
9 4 ε BS ’ 3 , ἈΝ 3
ἐπορεύθησαν ὁδοὺς διεστραμμένας. Ἐξέλιπον δυνατοὶ ἐν
» Ν 50 4 Rigs “ἡ a @ Le eg
Ἰσραὴλ, ἐξέλιπον ἕως ov ἀνέστη Δεββῶρα, ἕως οὗ ἀνέστη
ld > > / > / \ Ν 4 9 4
μήτηρ ἐν Ἰσραήλ. ᾿Ἐξελέξαντο θεοὺς καινοὺς, τότε ἐπολέ-
΄ > , \ oN 3 a \ , 9
μήσαν πόλεις ἀρχόντων: θυρεὸς ἐὰν ὀφθῇ καὶ λόγχη ἐν τεσσα-
3
ράκοντα χιλιάσιν ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ.

Ὁ)

6

9 Ἥ καὶ bu. > Ν ὃ , a ἾἼ Ar: ee ,
ρδία μου eis τὰ διατεταγμένα τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ: οἱ ἑκούσια-
10 ζόμενοι ἐν λαῷ εὐλογεῖτε Κύριον. ᾿Ἐπιβεβηκότες ἐπὶ ὄνου

θηλείας μεσημβρίας, καθήμενοι ἐπὶ κριτηρίου, καὶ πορευόμενοι
5. AYE \ , 27? ἐς κα “ 3 AN a >
ἐπὶ ὁδοὺς συνέδρων ἐφ᾽ ὁδῷ, διηγεῖσθε, ἀπὸ φωνῆς avaxpovo-
μένων ἀναμέσον ὑδρευομένων: ἐκεῖ δώσουσι δικαιοσύνας: Κύριε
3 ΄
δικαιοσύνας αὔξησον ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ' τότε κατέβη εἰς τὰς πόλεις
λαὸς Κυρίου. ᾿Ἐξεγείρου, ἐξεγείρου, Δεββῶρα: ἐξεγείρου,
3 Ld; , 3 , 3 4, Ν Ν > ,
ἐξεγείρου, λάλησον ᾧδήν: ἀνάστα Βαρὰκ, καὶ αἰχμαλώτισον
18 αἰχμάλωσίαν σου υἱὸς ᾿Αβινεέμ. Τότε κατέβη κατάλειμμα
A ΕῚ “ Ν ’ὔ , 3 lod 9 ~ A
τοῖς ἰσχυροῖς λαὸς Κυρίου κατέβη αὐτῷ ἐν τοῖς κραταιοῖς
ἐξ ἐμοῦ.

1

12

3 is. , Ν nx 2?
14 Ἐφραΐμ ἐξεῤῥίζωσεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ᾿Αμαλὴκ, ὀπίσω σου
5 “, A > - Ν ’
Βενιαμὶν ἐν τοῖς λαοῖς σου: ἐν ἐμοὺ Μαχὶρ κατέβησαν ἐξερευ-
~ NS 5 Ν Ἀ . 3 7 ὴ ,
vavres καὶ ἀπὸ Ζαβουλὼν ἕλκοντες ἐν ῥάβδῳ διηγήσεως ypap-
15 parews. Καὶ ἀρχηγοι ἐν Ἰσσάχαρ μετὰ Δεββώρας καὶ
Βαράκ: οὕτω Βαρὰκ ἐν κοιλάσιν ἀπέστειλεν ἐν ποσὶν αὐτοῦ,
16 εἰς τὰς μερίδας Ῥουβὴν, μεγάλοι ἐξικνούμενοὶ καρδίαν. is
τί ἐκάθισαν ἀναμέσον τῆς διγομίας τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι συρισμοῦ ἀγε-
lal ε
λῶν εἰς διαιρέσεις Ῥουβήν; μεγάλοι ἐξετασμοὶ καρδίας.
ἴω a?
17 Ταλαάδ ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ‘lopdavov οὗ ἐσκήνωσε: καὶ Δὰν εἰς

β Gr. the pin. 7 Gr. he was darkened.

6 Rather, draw or handle the scribe’s pen, ete.

ὁ Gr. if there should be seen.

Jupexrs IV. 21—V. 17.

say, There is not. 31 And 986] the wife of
Chaber took Fa pin of the tent, and took ὃ
hammer in her hand, and went secretly to
him, and fastened the pin in his temple, and
it went through to the earth,and he fainted
away, and Ydarkness fell upon him and he
died. 33 And, behold, Barac was pursuin
Sisara: and Jael went out to meet him, an
he said to him, Come, and I will shew thee
the man whom thou seekest: and he went
in to her; and, behold, Sisara was fallen
dead, and the pin was in his temple. * So
God routed Jabin king of Chanaan in that
day before the children of Israel.

And the hand of the children of Israel
prevailed more and more against Jabin kin
of Chanaan, until they utterly destroy
Jabin king of Chanaan.

And Debbora and Barac son of Abineem
sang in that day, saying, ᾿

2A revelation was made in Israel when
the oes were made ng: Praise ye the
Lord. 3 Hear, ye kings, and hearken, rulers:
I will sing, it is I who will sing to the Lord,
it is I, I will sing a psalm to the Lord the
God of Israel. 40 Lord, in thy going forth
on Seir, when thou wentest forth out of the
land of Edom, the earth quaked and the
heaven dropped dews, and the clouds
dropped water. ὅπ mountains were
shaken before the face of the Lord Eloi
this Sina before the faceof the Lord God of
Israel. ®In the days of Samegar son of
Anath, in the days of Jael, they deserted the
ways, and went in by-ways; they went in
crooked paths. ?The mighty men in Israel
failed, they failed until Debbora arose, until
she arose a mother in Israel. ®They chose
new gods; then the cities of rulers fought;
5 there was not a shield or spear seen among
forty thousand in Israel.

9My heart ¢nclines to the orders given
in Israel; ye that are willing among the
people, bless the Lord. Ye that mount
a she-ass at noon-day, ye that sit on the
judgment-seat, and walk by the roads of
them that sit in judgment by the way; de-
clare ! ye that are delivered from the noise
of $ disturbers among the drawers of water ;
there shall they relate righteous acts: O
Lord, increase righteous acts in Israel:
then the people of the Lord went down tc
the cities. “Awake, awake, Debbora;
awake, awake, utter a song: arise, Barac,
and lead thy captivity captive, son of Abi-
neem. Then went down the remnant to
the strong, the people of the Lord went down
for among the mighty ones from me.

4 Ephraim rooted them out in Amalec,
behind thee was Benjamin_among thy
people: the inhabitants of Machir came
down with me searching out the enemy,
and from Zabulon came they that 9draw
with the scribe’s pen of record. 1 And
ae in Issachar were with Debbora and

arac, thus she sent Barac on his feet in the
valleys into the portions of Ruben; great
pangs Areached to the heart. ' Why did
they sit between the sheep-folds to hear the
bleating of flocks for the divisions of Ruben?
there were great searchings of heart. "7 Ga-
laad ts on the other side of Jordan where

ζ Gr. noisy ones
» Gr. reaching.

Jupexrs V. 18—VI. 7.

he pitched his tents; and why does Dan
remain in ships? Aser sat down on the
sea-coasts, and he will tabernacle at his
8 ports. is‘’he people Zabulon γ exposed
their soul to death, and Nephthali came to
the high places of their land.

19 Kings set themselves in array, then the
kings of Chanaan fought in Thanaach at the
water of Mageddo; they took no gift of
money. * The stars from heaven set them-
selves in array, they set themselves to fight
with Sisara out of their paths. *!The brook
of Kison swept them away, the ancient
brook, the brook Kison: my mighty soul
will trample him down. 3 When the hoofs
of the horse were entangled, his mighty
ones earnestly hasted * to curse Meroz:
Curse ye it, said the angel of the Lord;
cursed #s every one that dwells in it, because
they came not to the help of the Lord, to
his help among the mighty. ὦ

34 Blessed among women be Jael wife of
Chaber the Kenite; let her be blessed above
women in tents. Ὁ He asked for water, she
gave him milk in a dish; she brought butter
of princes. *She stretched forth her left
hand to ὃ the nail, and her right hand to the
workman’s hammer, and she $ smote Sisara
with it, she nailed through his head and
smote him; she nailed through his temples.
7 He rolled down between her feet; he fell
and lay between her feet; he bowed and
fell: where he bowed, there he fell 9 dead.

3The mother of Sisara looked down
through the window out of the loophole,
saying, y was his chariot ashamed ?
why did the 4 wheels of his chariots tarry?
Ὁ. Her wise ladies answered her, and she
returned answers to herself, saying, ® Will
they not find him dividing the spoil? he
will surely # be gracious to every man:
there are spoils of dyed garments for Sisara,
spoils of various dyed garments, dyed em-
broidered garments, they wre the spoils for
his neck. ® Thus let all thine enemies perish,
O Lord: and they that love him shall be as
the going forth of the sun in his strength.

® And the land had rest forty years.
_And the children of Israel did evil in the
sight of the Lord, and the Lord gave them
into the hand of Madiam seven years. ?And
the hand of Madiam prevailed against Israel:
and the children of Israel made for them-
selves because of Madiam the caves in the

mountains, and the dens, and the fholes in
the rocks. “And it came to pass when the chil-
dren of Israel sowed, that iam and a-

lec went up, and the children of the east went
up together withthem. ‘And theyencamped
against them, and destroyed their fruits
until they came to Gaza; and they left not
the support of life in the land of Israel, not
even Ox or ass among the herds. 5 For they
and their stock came up, and their tents
were with them, as the locust in multitude,
and there was no number to them and their
camels; and they came to the land of Israel,
and laid it waste. ®And Israel was greatl
impoverished ™ because of Madiam. Cait
the children of Israel cried to the Lord
™ because of Madiam.

& Or, places of egress, ete. Ὑ Lit. reproached.

d Or, teet of his horses, lit. feet of his chariots.
€ Some read κρεμαστὰ ὀχνρωμασι. a. d. loca pensilia.

322 KPITAI,

n ’ > lod
τί παροικεῖ πλοίοις ; ᾿Ασϑο ἐκάθισε παραλίαν θαλασσῶν, καὶ
ἐπὶ διεξόδοις αὐτοῦ σκηνώσε. Ζαβουλὼν λαὸς ὠνείδισε 18
ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ εἰς θάνατον, καὶ Νεφθαλὶ ἐπὶ ὕψη ἀγροῦ ἦλθον
αὐτῶν.
Βασιλεῖς παρετάξαντο, τότε ἐπολέμησαν βασιλεῖς Χαναὰν 19
ἐν Θαναὰχ ἐπὶ ὕδατι Μαγεδδὼ, δῶρον ἀργυρίου οὐκ ἔλαβον.
> “
Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ παρετάξαντο οἱ ἀστέρες, ἐκ τρίβων αὐτῶν παρε- 20
4 Ν / sae “ 2¢/ > Ν
τάξαντο μετὰ Ξισάρα. Χειμάῤῥους Κισῶν ἐξέσυρεν αὐτοὺς, 2]
’ “
χειμάῤῥους ἀρχαίων, χειμάῤῥους Κισῶν: καταπατήσει αὐτὸν
9 “
ψυχή μου δυνατή. Ὅτε ἐνεποδίσθησαν πτέρναι ἵππου, σπουδῇ 22
ἔσπευσαν ἰσχυροὶ αὐτοῦ καταρᾶσθαι Μηρὼξ, εἶπεν ἄγγελος 28
Κυρίου, καταρᾶσθε: ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὃ κατοικῶν αὐτὴν, ὅτι
3 » > , , 3 4 ΕῚ “
οὐκ ἤλθοσαν εἰς βοήθειαν Κυρίου, εἰς βοήθειαν ἐν δυνατοῖς.
. 3 A ι
Εὐλογηθείη ἐν γυναιξὶν “land γυνὴ Χαβὲρ τοῦ Κιναίου, ἀπὸ 24
“ > - > θ / 7 ὃ 4 ΄, " -
γυναικῶν ἐν σκηναῖς εὐλογηθείη. “Yowp ἤτησε, γάλα ἔδωκεν 25
3 ’ «ε Be , 4 lal a
ἐν λεκάνῃ: ὑπερεχόντων προσήνεγκε βούτυρον. Χεῖρα αὐτῆς 26
> Ν > / / Ν nw
ἀριστερὰν εἰς πάσσαλον ἐξέτεινε, καὶ δεξιὰν αὐτῆς εἰς σφύραν
Ν a
κοπίωντων, Kai ἐσφυροκόπησε Σισάρα, διήλωσε κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ
καὶ ἐπάταξε, διήλωσε κρόταφον αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αναμέσον τῶν ποδῶν 3
a ’ “ nw
αὐτῆς κατεκυλίσθη: ἔπεσε καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἀναμέσον τῶν ποδῶν
3: A λ θ Ν 3, 5 θὰ λίθ > ~ >
αὐτῆς, κατακλιθεὶς ἔπεσε: καθὼς κατεκλίθη ἐκεῖ ἔπεσεν ἐξ-
οδευθείς.
Διὰ τῆς θυρίδος παρέκυψε μή ισάρα ἐκτὸς τοῦ ῦ
ὃ ΄, 2 " , a 9 Ν ρ > ᾿ warp > Pike ae wi τοξικοῦ,
Lore ἡσχύνθη ἅρμα αὐτοῦ; διότι ἐχρόνισαν πόδες ἁρμάτων
3 “A aA
αὐτοῦ; Αἱ σοφαὶ ἄρχουσαι αὐτῆς ἀπεκρίθησαν πρὸς αὐτὴν, 29
Ν ΕΝ ’ fol a
καὶ αὐτὴ ἀπέστρεψε λόγους αὐτῆς ἑαυτῇ, οὐχ εὑρήσουσιν αὐτὸν 30
, An
διαμερίζοντα σκῦλα; οἰκτίρμων οἰκτειρήσει εἰς κεφαλὴν ἀν-
’ “ if “a aA
ὃρός: σκῦλα βαμμάτων τῷ Σισάρᾳ, σκῦλα βαμμάτων ποικιλίας,
, a “- a “
βάμματα ποικιλτῶν αὐτὰ τῷ τραχήλῳ αὐτοῦ σκῦλα. Οὕτως 31
> l4 a
ἀπόλοιντο πάντες οἱ ἐχθροί σου, Κύριε: καὶ ot ἀγαπῶντες αὐτὸν,
ὡς ἔξοδος ἡλίου ἐν δυνάμει αὐτοῦ.

δ)
~J

28

32
Ν ’ ᾽ ,
Kai ἐποίησαν ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, 6
Ν ξὃ > Ν K ’ 3 Ν Ν ε Ν Μ ἈΝ
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ Μαδιὰμ ἑπτὰ ἔτη. Καὶ 2
Ν Ν 3 a
ἴσχυσε χεὶρ Μαδιὰμ ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαντοῖς οἱ
εν | ὴλ 3. τ ΄ ὃ Ν Ν x \ >
υἱοὶ ΙΙσραὴλ ἀπὸ προσώπου Μαδιὰμ tas τρυμαλιὰς τὰς ἐν
“ Ν Ν
τοῖς ὄρεσι, καὶ τὰ σπήλαια, καὶ τὰ κρεμαστά. Καὶ ἐγένετο 8
38 » ε Ν ᾽
ἐὰν ἔσπειραν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀνέβαινον Μαδιὰμ καὶ
> ‘ Ν ε ΟΝ a a
Αμαλὴκ, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ἀνατολῶν συνανέβαινον αὐτοῖς, καὶ
, 3 Ν Ν “
παρενέβαλον εἰς αὐτοὺς, καὶ διέφθειρον τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῶν
9 2 a 3 ΄ 7
ews ἐλθεῖν εἰς Talay: καὶ οὐ κατελείποντο ὑπόστασιν ζωῆς
> n na 3 QA Q a , Lal
ἐν τῇ γῇ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ποιμνίοις ταῦρον καὶ ὄνον.
3 Ν Ν , “
Οτι αὐτοὶ καὶ ai κτήσεις αὐτῶν ἀνέβαινον, καὶ αἱ σκηναὶ ὃ
ig μὶ , Ν Lal a
αὐτῶν παρεγίνοντο, καθὼς ἀκρὶς εἰς πλῆθος, καὶ αὐτοῖς καὶ
a , - > ”
ταῖς καμήλοις αὐτῶν οὐκ ἣν ἀριθμός: Kal ἤρχοντο εἰς THY γῆν
> \ Ν ,

Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ διέφθειρον αὐτήν. Καὶ ἐπτώχευσεν Ἰσραὴλ 6
“ὃ 9.2 AW , M ὃ , K Sep ΄ e δἰ yyy? Ν
σφόδρα ἀπὸ προσώπου Μαδιάμ. αἱ ἐβόησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ 7

Ν 4
πρὸς Κύριον ἀπὸ mpoowmov Μαδιάμ.

A. 6 4 fol »
Kat ἡσύχασεν ἡ γῇ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη.

----- en «

6 Or, pin οἵ the tent. ζ Lit. hammered. θ ᾳ. d. having departed this itfe.
uw i, 6. be grasious and kind in allowing the claim of eacb to a share.
x Gr.from before the face of

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 323

ἈΝ ‘ er
8 Καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε Κύριος avdpa προφήτην πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς
a \ 3 Ν
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ,
~ ~ , ‘\ /
ἐγώ εἰμι Os ἀνήγαγον ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐξήγαγον
a“ “ 3 A > Ν
9 ὑμᾶς ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας ὑμῶν: καὶ ἐῤῥυσάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς
“ ~ ‘
Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐκ “xepos πάντων τῶν θλιβόντων ὑμᾶς, Kal
“ > “A \
ἐξέβαλον αὐτοὺς ἐκ προσώπου ὑμῶν: καὶ ἔδωκα ὑμῖν τὴν
im 2A Ν > δι ΘΝ ’ ε \ δὰ ὅς
0 γὴν αὑτῶν. Καὶ εἶπα ὑμῖν, ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν'
a Ὁ e ε ον
οὐ φοβηθήσεσθε τοὺς θεοὺς τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου, ἐν οἷς ὑμεῖς
κάθησθε ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν: καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς μου.
A
11 Kat ἦλθεν ἄγγελος Κυρίου, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ὑπὸ τὴν τερέμιν-
A ~ 3 ’ Ν
θον τὴν ἐν Ἐφραθὰ ἐν γῇ “Iwas πατρὸς τοῦ “Eodpi: καὶ
Γεδεὼν ὃ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ῥαβδίζων σῖτον ἐν ληνῷ εἰς ἐκφυγεῖν
> XN , A , ν. “Καὶ SMTA NO
12 azo ,προσώπου τοῦ “Μαδίαμ. Καὶ ὠφθη αὑτῷ ὃ ἄγγελος
Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὑτὸν, Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ, ἰσχυρὸς τῶν
7, Ν > Ν > NX Ν 3 ‘\
13 δυνάμεων. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Γεδεὼν, ἐν ἐμοὶ, Κύριέ pov:
> κι ΓῚ a \ ἈΝ
καὶ εἰ ἔστι Κύριος μεθ ἡμῶν, εἰς τί εὗρεν ἡμᾶς τὰ κακὰ
a A A ,
ταῦτα; καὶ ποῦ ἐστι πάντα τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ, ἃ διηγήσαντο
a “ ,
ἡμῖν ot πατέρες ἡμῶν, λέγοντες, μὴ οὐχὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἀνή-
γαγεν ἡμᾶς Κύριος ; καὶ νῦν ἐξέῤῥιψεν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡμᾶς
3 Ν , \ 5 lA Ν 3: TN ec » ,
ev χειρὶ Μαδίαμ. Kai ἐπέστρεψε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου,
eo > \
καὶ εἶπε, πορεύου ἐν TH ἰσχύϊ Gov ταύτῃ, καὶ σώσεις TOV Ἰσραὴλ
\ Ν
ἐκ χειρὸς Μαδιάμ: ἰδοὺ ἐξαπέστειλά σε. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν
, , 3 A
Tededv, ἐν ἐμοὶ, Κύριέ μου, ἐν τίνι σώσω τὸν Ἰσραήλ ; ἰδοὺ
a ’,
ἡ χιλιάς μον ἠσθένησεν ἐν Μανασσῇ, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι μικρότερος
A -
ἐν οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός pov. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὑτὸν 6 ἄγγελος
Κυρίου, Κύριος ἔσται μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ πατάξεις τὴν Μαδιὰμ
ε Ν a ὃ φ Κ Ν > Ν > Ν T ὃ NC 2 δὴ ®
ὡσεὶ ἄνδρα ἕνα. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὑτὸν Γεδεὼν, εἰ δὴ εὗρον
a a σ
ἔλεος ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ποιήσεις μοι σήμερον πᾶν ὅτι,
2Ὰ 7 > 9 aA Ν = 3 a q a 2 a
ἐλάλησας per ἐμοῦ, μὴ χωρισθῇς ἐντεῦθεν ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν με
,
πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἐξοίσω τὴν θυσίαν καὶ θύσω ἐνώπιόν σου" Kal
εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἶμι καθίσομαι ἕως τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι σε.

14

15

16
17

18

A “ ἴω
19 Καὶ Γεδεὼν εἰσῆλθε, καὶ ἐποιησεν ἔριφον αἰγῶν καὶ οἰφὶ
, ΝΥ A
ἀλεύρου ἄζυμα, καὶ τὰ κρέα ἔθηκεν ἐν τῷ κοφίνῳ, Kal τὸν
Ν Ν 3 bal , ν 3,402 SEEN b Eel
ζωμὸν ἔβαλεν ἐν τῇ χύτρᾳ, καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν αὐτὰ πρὸς αὐτὸν
Ἂς
ὑπὸ τὴν τερέμινθον, καὶ προσήγγισε. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν
ἐν ~ “~ , Ν 4 Ν Ν + \ X Q
ὃ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ, λάβε τὰ κρέα καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα, καὶ θὲς πρὸς
, ,
τὴν πέτραν ἐκείνην, Kal τὸν ζωμὸν ἐχόμενα ἔκχεε: Kal ἐποιήσεν
σ ν 936 εν , \ » a er
οὕτως. Kai ἐξέτεινεν ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου
΄“ ΄ο- A ~ A a A
τῆς ἐν TH χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, Kat ἥψατο τῶν κρεῶν καὶ τὼν ἀζύ-
4 A A
μων: καὶ ἀνέβη πῦρ ἐκ τῆς πέτρας, καὶ κατέφαγε τὰ κρέα
Ν Ν 9» Nc y¥ , 3 , > 7? 5
καὶ τοὺς ἀζύμους" καὶ 6 ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπορεύθη ἀπ᾽ ὀφθαλ-
μῶν αὐτοῦ.

21

22

Kai εἶδε Τ᾿ εδεὼν, ὅτι ἄγγελος Κυρίου οὗτός ἐστι καὶ εἶπε
Γεδεὼν, ἃ d, Κύριέ μου Κύριε, ὅτι εἶδον τὸν ἄγγελον Κυρίου
28 πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος, εἰρήνη
σοι, μὴ φοβοῦ, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνης.

Καὶ φκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ Γεδεὼν θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ
ἐπεκάλεσεν αὐτῷ, εἰρήνη Κυρίου, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, ἔτι
25 αὐτοῦ ὄντος ἐν ᾿Εφραθὰ πατρὸς τοῦ ἜἜσδρί. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν

24

Jupars VI. 8—25.

§And the Lord sent fa prophet to the
children of Israel; and he said to them,
Thus says the Lord God of Israel, I am he
that brought you up out of the land of
Kgypt, and 1 "δἰ, ϑόν τη you up out of the
house of your bondage. 9And I delivered
you out of the hand of Egypt, and out of
the hai" of all that afflicted you, and | cast
them out before you; and I gave you their
land. And I said to you, I am the Lord
your God: ye shall not fear the gods of the
Amorites, in whose land ye dwell; but ye
hearkened not to my voice.

1 And an angel of the Lord came, and sat
down under the fir tree, which was in Eph-
ratha in the land of Joas father of Esdri;
and Gedeon his son was threshing wheat in
a wine-press in order to escape from the
face of Madiam. “And the angel of the
Lord appeared to him and said to him, The
Lord és with thee, thou mighty in strength.
3 And Gedeon said to him, Be gracious
yYwith me, my Lord: but if the Lord is with
us, why have these evils found us? and
where are all his miracles, which our fathers
have related to us, saying, Did not the Lord
bring us up out of Egypt ? and now he has
cast us out, and given us into the hand of
Madiam. “And the angel οὗ the Lord
turned to him, and said, Go in this thy
strength, and thou shalt save Israel out of
the hand of Madiam: behold, I have sent
thee. And Gedeon said to , Be gra-
cious with me, ἐπὶ Lord: whereby shall 1
save Israel ? behold, ah thousand is weak-
ened in Manasse, and 1 am the least in my
father’s house. ‘And the angel of the Lord
said to him, The Lord shall be with thee,
and thou shalt smite Madiam as one man.
1 And Gedeon said to him, If now I have
found mercy in thine eyes, and thou wilt do
this day for me all that thou hast spoken of
with me, depart not hence until I come to
thee, and I will bring forth an offering and
offer it before thee: and he said, 1 will
remain until thou return.

9 And Gedeon went in, and ee a
kid of the goats, and an ephah of fine flour
eavened ; and he put the flesh in the
basket, and poured the broth into the pot,
and brought them forth to him under the
turpentine tree, and drew nigh. ~ And
the angel of God said to him, Take the flesh
and the unleavened cakes, and put them on
that rock, and pour out the broth close by:
and he did so. 2! And the angel of the Lord
stretched out the end of the rod_ that was
in his hand, and touched the flesh and the
unleavened bread; and fire came up out of
the rock, and consumed the flesh and the
unleavened bread, and the angel of the
Lord vanished from his sight.

2 And Gedeon saw that he was an angel
of the Lord; and Gedeon said, Ah, a
Lord my God! for I have seen the angel of
the Lord face to face. “And the Lord said
to him, Peace be to thee, fear not, thou shalt
not die.

* And Gedeon built there an altar to the
Lord, and called it The peace of the Lord.
until this day, as it is still in Ephratha of
the father of Hsdri. * And it came to pass

8 Gr. & man & prophet.

7 Hebd. *3 a particle of entreaty, here rendered literally.

Jupers VI. 26—VII. 1.

in that night, that the Lord said to him,
Take the foung bullock which thy father
has, even the second bullock of sevén years
old, and thou shalt destroy the altar of Baal
which thy father has, and the grove which
is by it thou shalt destroy. 26 And thou
shalt build an altar to the Lord thy God on
the top of this Maozi in Sthe ordering τύ,
and thou shalt take the second bullock, and
shalt offer up whole-burnt-offerings with
the wood of the grove, which thou shalt
destroy. 7 And Gedeon took ten men of
his servants, and did as the Lord spoke to
him: and it came to pass, 88 he feared the
house of his father and the men of the pe

vif he should do it by day, that he did it

night. j

_ 8 And the men of the city rose up early
in the morning; and behold, the altar of
Baal had been demolished, and the grove
by it had been destroyed ; and they saw the
second bullock, which Gedeon offered on
the altar that had been built. “9 And aman
said to his neighbour, Who has done this
thing? and they enquired and searched, and
learnt that Gedeon the son of Joas had
done this thing. * And the men of the city
said to Joas, Bring out thy son, and let him
die, because he has destroyed the altar of
Baal, and because he has destroyed the
grove that is by it. 8: And Gedeon the son
of Joas said to all the men who rose up
against him, Do ye now plead for Baal, or
will ye save him? whoever will plead for
him, let him be slain this morning: if he be
a god let him plead for himself, because one
has thrown down, his altar. ™ And he called
it in that day Jerobaal, saying, Let Baal
plead thereby, because his altar has been
thrown down.

33 And all Madiam, and Amalek, and the
sons of the east gathered themselves toge-
ther, and encamped in the valley of Jezrael.
* And the Spirit of the Lord came upon
Gedeon, and he blew with the horn, and
Abiezer came to help after him. 3% And
Gedeon sent messengers into all Manasse,

nd ‘into Aser, and ‘into Zabulon, and
tanto Nephthali; and he went up to meet

em.

* And Gedeon said to God, If thou wilt
gave Israel by my hand, as thou hast said,
behold, I put the fleece of wool in the
threshing-floor: if there be dew on the
fleece only, and drought on all the ground,
I shall know that thou wilt save Israel by
my hand, as thou hast said. “And it was
80: and he rose up early in the morning
and wrung the fleece, and dew dropped
from the fleece, a bowl fil of water. 39 And
Gedeon said to God, Let not, I pray thee
thine anger be kindled with me, and 1 will
speak yet once; I will even yet make one
trial more with the fleece: let now the
drought be upon the fleece only, and let
there be dew on all the ground.
God did so in that night; and there was
drought on the fleece only, and on all the
ground there was dew. f

And Jero rose early, the same is
Gedeon, and all the people with him, and
encamped at the fountain of Arad ; and the

& Or, the ordered place.

924 ΚΡΙΤΑΙ.

“A A > , \ > a- A 4 / A , Ν
τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνη, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος, λάβε τὸν μόσχον τὸν
ταῦρον ὅς ἐστι τῷ πατρί σου, καὶ μόσχον δεύτερον ἑπταετῆ,

Ν A Ν , a 4 7. 3 la le
καὶ καθελεῖς τὸ θυσιαστήριον τοῦ Βάαλ ὃ ἐστι τῷ πατρί σου,

Ν Ν ¥ Ν ie ιν 3 , Ν > ,
καὶ τὸ ἄλσος τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ ὀλοθρεύσεις. Καὶ οἰκοδομήσεις

, cal , al a SEN Ν \
θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ cov ἐπὶ κορυφὴν Μαωζὶ

4 > “ ’ Ν ’, Ν , ‘\ ,
τούτου ἐν TH παρατάξει: καὶ λήψῃ τὸν μόσχον τὸν δεύτερον,

Ν 9 , ς ’ > a 4 Le] 4 nw e
καὶ ἀνοίσεις ὁλοκαυτώματα ἐν τοῖς ξύλοις τοῦ ἀλσοῦς, ov
ἐξολοθρεύσεις. Καὶ ἔλαβε Τεδεὼν δέκα ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν
δούλων ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησεν ὃν τρόπον ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτὸν

> A ~
Κύριος: καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἐφοβήθη τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως τοῦ ποιῆσαι ἡμέρας, καὶ ἐποίησε
νυκτός.

Καὶ ὥρθρισαν οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως τοπρωΐ: καὶ ἰδοὺ καθ-
, κ᾿ , A , \ . » “heh OD
ἤρητο τὸ θυσιαστήριον τοῦ Baad, καὶ τὸ ἄλσος τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ

Ν
ὠλόθρευτο: καὶ εἶδον τὸν μόσχον τὸν δεύτερον, ὃν ἀνήνεγκεν

XN ’ > 4

ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ φκοδομημένον. Καὶ εἶπεν ἀνὴρ πρὸς
a , , a A

τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, Tis ἐποίησε TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο ; Kal ἐπεζήτησαν

σ

καὶ ἠρεύνησαν, καὶ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι Τεδεὼν υἱὸς “Iwas ἐποίησε τὸ

ῥῆμα τοῦτο. Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως πρὸς Ἰωὰς,

36 Ν er NLD , 9 a \ 4

ἐξένεγκε τὸν υἱόν σου, καὶ ἀποθανέτω, ὅτι καθεῖλε τὸ θυσιαστή-

“ , \¢ 3 / ia A See hae a. a Ν

ριον τοῦ Βάαλ, καὶ ὅτι ὠλόθρευσε τὸ ἄλσος τὸ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ: Καὶ
> > las “

εἶπε Τεδεὼν υἱὸς ᾿Ιωὰς τοῖς ἀνδράσι πᾶσιν, οἱ ἐπανέστησαν

tere) V t¢€ a) A ΄ὔ δος a 4 an) ee a ,
αὐτῷ, μὴ ὑμεῖς νῦν δικάζεσθε ὑπὲρ τοῦ Βάαλ; ἢ ὑμεῖς σώσετε

t Das a 2\ ὃ ΄, 9 αὶ 4 , 4 A 3 ΄
αὑτόν ; ὃς ἐὰν δικάσηται αὐτῷ, θανατωθήτω ἕως πρωΐ: εἰ θεός

[ὦ “ σ wn A“
ἐστι, δικαζέσθω αὐτῷ, ὅτι καθεῖλε τὸ θυσιαστήριον αὐτοῦ.
πιο » > Xs > Πρ ah i 3 ’ ε ΄ὔ ,
Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ᾿Ιεροβάαλ, λέγων,

δικαζέσθω ἐν αὐτῷ 6 Βάαλ, ὅ θῃρέθη τὸ θ
σθω ἐν αὐτῷ ὃ Βάαλ, ὅτι καθῃρέθη τὸ θυσιαστήριον

3 Lal
αὐτοῦ.

Ν aA > “
Καὶ πᾶσα Μαδιὰμ, καὶ ᾿Αμαλὴκ, καὶ υἱοὶ ἀνατολῶν συνήχθη- 38
A %
σαν ἐπὶ τοαυτὸ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν TH κοιλάδι Ἰεζραέλ. Kai 34
a , os & A ὃ ‘ ND aes ly, > ,
πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐνέδυσε τὸν Τ᾽εδεὼν, καὶ ἐσάλπισεν ἐν κερατίνῃ,
3 , a
καὶ ἐβόησεν ᾿Αβιέζερ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀγγέλους ἐξαπέστει- 35
3 ,ὔ a δ άλϑοι od Ν Ns Ν Ν
λεν εἰς πάντα Μανασσῆ, καὶ ἐν ᾿Ασὴρ, καὶ ἐν Ζαβουλὼν, καὶ
> 4 Ni seer > / 3 A
ἐν Νεφθαλί: καὶ ἀνέβη eis συνάντησιν αὐτῶν.

26

27

28
29

30

31

32

>
Kai εἶπε Γεδεὼν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, εἰ σὺ σώζεις ἐν χειρί pov 36
Ν 3 ἫΝ ‘ See, 3 Ν 5. ΔᾺς “ Ν ,
τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καθὼς ἐλάλησας, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ τίθημι τὸν πόκον 37
Lal rt “
τοῦ ἐρίου ἐν τῇ ἅλωνι" ἐὰν δρόσος γένηται ἐπὶ τὸν πόκον μόνον,
9 A \ “ , ’ 4 ,
Kal ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ξηρασία, γνώσομαι ὅτι σώσεις ἐν
’, 3
χειρί μου τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καθὼς ἐλάλησας. Καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως" 38
\ 3, a
Kal ὥρθρισε τῇ ἐπαύριον, καὶ ἐξεπίασε τὸν πόκον, Kal ἔσταξε
/ Ἂν A
δρόσος ἀπὸ τοῦ πόκου πλήρης λεκάνη ὕδατος. Καὶ εἶπε Γεδεὼν 39
Ν Ν
πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ δὴ ὀργισθήτω ὃ θυμός σου ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ
, nN
λαλήσω ἔτι ἅπαξ' πειράσω δὴ καί ye ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐν τῷ TOKw
Ἂς l4 A
καὶ γενέσθω ἡ ξηρασία ἐπὶ τὸν πόκον μόνον, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν

ἃ τὴν γῆν γενηθήτω δρόσος. Kai ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς οὕτως ἐν τῇ 40

νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ" καὶ ἐγένετο ξηρασία ἐπὶ τὸν πόκον μόνον, καὶ
Ν a“ a
ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐγενήθη δρόσος.
WAS a
Kai ὥρθρισεν ‘lepoBaar, αὐτός ἐστι 'edewv, καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς 7
3 3 A Ν , αλ “ΓΝ ν 3 , Ν
μετ᾽ αὑτοῦ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ πηγὴν ᾿Αράδ' καὶ παρεμ-

Ὕ Or, because of the doing it, ὸ Gr. in.

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 325

nw ~ Ν A >
βολὴ Μαδιὰμ ἦν αὐτῷ amd Boppa ἀπὸ Γαβααθαμωραὶ ἐν
κοιλάδι.
9S A c Ν “
2 Kat εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Γεδεὼν, πολὺς ὁ λαὸς ὁ μετὰ σοῦ,
Lal \ 3 ΄“"Ἵ ἈΝ
ὥστε μὴ παραδοῦναί με τὴν Μαδιὰμ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν, μὴ ποτε
3 , ε / 3, /
καυχήσηται ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, λέγων, ἡ χείρ μου ἐσωσέ με.
“ “ ~ , ,
8 Καὶ νῦν λάλησον δὴ ἐν ὠσὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, λέγων, τίς ὁ φοβούμενος
4 /
καὶ δειλός; ἐπιστραφέτω καὶ ἐκχωρείτω ἀπὸ ὄρους Γαλαάδ:
A “ / \
καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ δύο χιλιάδες, καὶ
τὰ , \ Ν
4 δέκα χιλιάδες ὑπελείφθησαν. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Γεδεὼν,
Ν \ Ν 9 Ν
ἔτι 6 λαὸς πολύς ἐστι: κατένεγκον αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ
A a \ a >” Ν ἈΝ
ἐκκαθαρῶ σοι αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ: καὶ ἔσται ὃν ἐὰν εἴπω πρὸς σὲ,
Ν Ν ’ Ν
οὗτος πορεύσεται σὺν σοὶ, αὐτὸς πορεύσεται σὺν σοί καὶ
“ , ‘ ~
πᾶς ὃν ἂν εἴπω πρὸς σὲ, οὗτος οὐ πορεύσεται μετὰ σοῦ,
A Ν , \ A A
5 αὐτὸς οὐ πορεύσεται μετὰ σοῦ. Kat κατήνεγκε τὸν λαὸν πρὸς
an Se, Ν 3 , Ν Τ' ὃ Ν “ a Ἃ λ ’ “
τὸ ὕδωρ: καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Γεδεὼν, πᾶς ὃς ἂν λάψῃ τῇ
΄ > A 9 Ν Ce τἂν € aN λ , ε ’ ’
γλώσσῃ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος ὡς ἐὰν λάψῃ ὁ κύων, στήσεις
~ a Ν 3 “--
αὐτὸν κατὰ μόνας, καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐὰν κλίνῃ ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα αὑτοῦ
6 πιεῖν. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν λαψάντων ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν
“ » Ν “ ᾿ ,
πρὸς TO στόμα αὐτῶν, τριακόσιοι ἄνδρες: καὶ πᾶν TO κατά-
~ Lal Lal ΄-“ L 4
λοιπὸν τοῦ λαοῦ ἔκλιναν ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα αὐτῶν πιεῖν ὕδωρ.
΄ ~ ,΄ ’
7 Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Γεδεὼν, ἐν τοῖς τριακοσίοις ἀνδράσι
“-“ a % , \ \ ’
τοῖς λάψασι σώσω ὑμᾶς, καὶ δώσω τὴν Μαδιὰμ ἐν χειρί σου,
A Ν A ‘
8 καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πορεύσονται ἀνὴρ εἰς Tov τόπον αὐτοῦ. Kat
ἢ a A Ν \ A
ἐλαβον τὸν ἐπισιτισμὸν Tov λαοῦ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν, Kal τὰς
id 4 A ‘\ Ἀ , ΝΜ 3 ‘ > 4
κερατίνας αὐτῶν: καὶ τὸν πάντα ἄνδρα ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐξαπέστειλεν
ἄνδρα εἰς σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ: καὶ τοὺς τριακοσίους ἄνδρας κατ-
> wn , ~
ίσχυσε: καὶ ἡ παρεμβολὴ Μαδιὰμ ἦσαν αὐτοῦ ὑποκάτω ἐν τῇ
κοιλάδι.
9 Κ Ἁ 3 ήθη > A Ν 3 ΄ Ν > \ ΘΝ
αἱ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν
, / 4 3 ial σι μ᾿ "A
Κύριος, ἀνάστα, κατάβηθι ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ, ὅτι παρέδωκα
10 αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ χειρί σον. Καὶ εἰ φοβῇ σὺ καταβῆναι, κατά
βηθι σὺ καὶ Φαρὰ τὸ παιδάριόν σου εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν,
3, , / , Ν Ν A > 4 « gh,
11 καὶ ἀκούσῃ τί λαλήσουσι, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἰσχύσουσιν αἱ χεῖρές
\ , > A a ὦ
σου καὶ καταβήσῃ ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ: καὶ κατέβη αὐτὸς καὶ
Ν Ν , “ Ν \ lo , a
Papa τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀρχὴν τῶν πεντήκοντα, οἱ
Φ . δι “ 3
12 ἦσαν ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ. Καὶ Μαδιὰμ καὶ ᾿Αμαλὴκ καὶ
» ε e N > “ 4 3 A , «ε 3 Ν
πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ ἀνατολῶν βεβλημένοι ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι ὡς ἀκρὶς
5 a Ν a , 2 κα > μὰ > Ν > 3
εἰς πλῆθος, καὶ ταῖς καμήλοις αὐτῶν οὐκ ἦν ἀριθμὸς, ἀλλ
Φ ε εν Ce aN , 4a ΄ 3 a
ἦσαν ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ ἐπὶ χείλους τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς πλῆθος.
Ν Ss \ Ν > \ : αν 3 δ ca /
Kai ἦλθε Ῥεδεὼν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἐξηγούμενος. τῷ πλησίον
αὑτοῦ ἐνύπνιον, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐνυπνιασάμην ἐνύπνιον, καὶ
/ “ lal
ἰδοὺ payis ἄρτου κριθίνου στρεφομένη ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ
< Ἂ 3 nn al Ν
Μαδιὰμ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὴν, καὶ
» Ν
ἔπεσε, καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν αὐτὴν ἄνω, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἡ σκηνή.
2 5 na Ss 5)
14 Kai ἀπεκρίθη ὃ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔστιν αὕτη
5 Ν ε ΄ Ν £. A, 5 Ν > Ν 3 , ΄
εἰ μὴ ῥομφαία Τεδεὼν υἱοῦ ᾿Ιωὰς ἀνδρὸς ᾿Ισραήλ' παρέ.-
ε Ν > Ν > ~ Ἁ Ν᾿ Ν a“ Ν
δωκεν ὃ Θεὸς ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν Μαδιὰμ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν
παρεμβολήν.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσε Γεδεὼν τὴν ἐξήγησιν τοῦ ἐνυπνίου
καὶ τὴν σύγκρισιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησε Κυρίῳ, καὶ ὑπέ.

es)

ἰδ
a

Jupeges VII. 2—15.

camp of Madiam was to the north of him,
reaching from Gabaathamorai, in the valley.

2And the Lord said to Gedeon, The
people with thee ave many, so that I may
not deliver Madiam into their hand, lest at
uny time Israel boast against me, saying,
My hand has saved me. 3And now speak
in the ears of the people, saying, Who is
afraid and fearful ? let him turn and depart
from mount Galaad : and there returned of
the people twenty-two thousand, and ten
thousand were left. 4And the Lord said to
Gedeon, The people is yet numerous; bring
them down to the water, and I will purge
them there for thee: and it shall come to
pass that of whomsoever I shall say to thee,
This one shall go with thee, even he shall go
with thee; and of whomsoever I shall say
to thee, This one shall not go with thee,
even he shall not go with thee. ®And he
brought the people down to the water; and
the Lord said to Gedeon, Whosoever shall
lap of the water with his tongue as if a do
should lap, thou shalt set him apart, an:
also whosoever shall bow down upon his
knees to drink. ® And the number of those
that lapped with their hand to their mouth
was three hundred men; and all the rest of
the people bowed upon their knees to drmk
water. 7And the Lord said to Gedeon, 1
will save you by the three hundred men
that lapped, and I will give Madiam into
thy hand; and all the rest of the ple
shall go every one to his place. 8 And they
took the provision of the pos in their
hand, and their horns; and he sent away
every man of Israel each to his tent, and he
8 strengthened the three hundred; and the
pray of Madiam were beneath him in the
valley.

9 And it came to pass in that night that
the Lord said to him, Arise, go down into
the camp, for I have delivered it into thy
hand. 1 And if thou art afraid to go down
go down thou and thy servant Phara into
the camp. !And thou shalt hear what
they s say, and afterwards thy hands
shall be strong, and thou shalt go down into
the camp: and he went down and Phara
his servant to the extremity of the com-
panies of fifty, which were in the camp.

And Madiam and Amalec and _all the
children of the east were scattered in the
valley, as the locust for multitude; and
there was no number to their camels, but
they were as the sand on the seashore for
multitude.

% And Gedeon came, and behold a man
was relating to his neighbour a dream, and
he said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream
and behold, a cake of barley bread rolling
into the camp of Madiam, and it came as
far as a tent, and smote it, and it fell, and
it turned it up, and the tent fell. “And
his neighbour answered and said, This is
none other than the sword of Gedeon, son
of Joas, a man of Israel: God has delivered
Madiam and all the host into his hand.

6 And it came to pass when Gedeon heard
the account of the dream and the interpre-

tation of it, that, he worshipped the Lord,

8 Or, encouraged.

Jupexs VII. 16—VIII. 6.

and returned to the camp of Israel, and
said, Rise, for the Lord has delivered the
camp of Madiam into our hand. And he
divided the three hundred men into three
companies, and put horns in the & hands of
all, and empty itchers, and torches in the
itchers: ! a he said to them, Ye shall
ook Yat me,and so shall yedo; and behold,
I will go into the ὃ beginning of the host,
and it shall come to pass that as I do, so
shall ye do. ‘And I will sound with the
horn, and all ἡ with me shall sound with
the horn round about the whole camp, and
ye shall say, For the Lord and Gedeon.

'? And Gedeon and the hundred men that
were with him came to the extremity of the
army in the beginning of the middle watch ;
and they completely roused the guards, an
sounded with the horns, and they $ broke
the pitchers that were in their hands, μα
the three companies sounded with the
horns, and broke the pitchers, and held the
torches in their left hands, and in their
right hands their horns to sound with; and
they cried out, A sword for the Lord and
for Gedeon. 3) And every man stood in his

round about the host; and all the
ost ran,and sounded an alarm, and fled.
2 And they sounded with the three hun-
dred horns; and the Lord set every man’s
sword in all the host against his neighbour.
And the host fled as far as Bethseed
Tagaragatha Abel-moula to Tabath; and
the men of Israel from Nephthali, and from
Aser, and from Manasse, carne to help,
and followed after Madiam.

** And Gedeon sent messengers 9 into all
mount Ephraim, saying, Come down to
meet Madiam, and take to yourselves the
water as far as Bethera and Jordan: and
every man of Ephraim cried out, and they
took the water before hand unto Bethera
and Jordan. *And they took the princes
of Madiam, even Oreb and Zeb; and the
slew Oreb in Sur Oreb, and they slew Ze
in Jakephzeph; and they pursued Madiam,
and brought the 4 heads of Oreb and Zeb to
Gedeon from beyond Jordan.

And the men of Ephraim said to Gedeon,
What is this that thou hast done to us, in
that thou didst not, call us when thou
wentest to fight with Madiam? and they
chode with him sharply. 2And he said to
them, What have I now done in comparison
of you? is not the gleaning of Ephraim
better than the vintage of Abiezer? 3The
Lord has delivered into your hand the
princes of Madiam, Oreb and Zeb; and
what could I do in comparison of you?
Then was their spirit calmed toward him,
when he spoke this word.

‘And Gedeon came to Jordan, and went
over, himself and the three hundred with
him, hungry, a re > And he said
to the men of Soechoth, Give, I pray you,
bread to feed this people that follow me;
because they are faint, and behold, I am
following after Zebee and Salmana, kings of
Madiam. And the peat of Socchoth
said, Are the hands of Zebee and Salmana

326 KPITAI.

στρεψεν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνάστητε,
ὅτι παρέδωκε Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ ἡμῶν τὴν παρεμβολὴν Μαδιάμ.

‘ a Ν , 4 > - 9 Ν Mi ae =
Kai διεῖλε τοὺς τριακοσίους ἄνδρας εἰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς, καὶ ἔδωκε lo
κερατίνας ἐν χειρὶ πάντων, καὶ ὑδρίας κενὰς, καὶ λαμπάδας
ἐν ταῖς ὑδρίαις, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὄψεσθε, καὶ 17
οὕτω ποιήσετε: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ εἰσπορεύομαι ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς παρεμ-
βολῆς, καὶ ἔσται καθὼς ἂν ποιήσω, οὕτω ποιήσετε. Καὶ
σαλπιῶ ἐν τῇ κερατίνῃ ἐγὼ, καὶ πάντες μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ σαλπιεῖτε ἐν
ταῖς κερατίναις κύκλῳ ὅλης τῆς παρεμβολῆς, καὶ ἐρεῖτε, τῷ
Κυρίῳ καὶ τῷ Γεδεών.

Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Τεδεὼν καὶ οἱ ἑκατὸν ἄνδρες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ

- a A aA “᾿ n , Ν
ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς φυλακῆς μέσης: καὶ
ἐγείροντες ἤγειραν τοὺς φυλάσσοντας, καὶ ἐσάλπισαν ἐν ταῖς
κερατίναις, καὶ ἐξετίναξαν τὰς ὑδρίας τὰς ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν
αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐσάλπισαν ai τρεῖς ἀρχαὶ ἐν ταῖς Keparivats, καὶ
συνέτριψαν τὰς ὑδρίας, καὶ ἐκράτησαν ἐν χερσὶν ἀριστεραῖς
αὐτῶν τὰς λαμπάδας, καὶ ἐν χερσὶ δεξιαῖς αὐτῶν τὰς κερατίνας

a / Nh δ, κῳ( ε , ~ ΄ Ν A
τοῦ σαλπίζειν: καὶ ἀνέκραξαν, ῥομφαία τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ τῷ

, Ν 4 EB > xe “ ’ -

Γεδεών. ᾿ Καὶ ἐστησεν ἀνὴρ ἐφ ἑαυτῷ κύκλῳ τῆς παρεμβο- 21
λῆς: καὶ ἔδραμε πᾶσα ἡ παρεμβολὴ, καὶ ἐσήμαναν, καὶ
ἔφυγον. Καὶ ἐσάλπισαν ἐν ταῖς τριακοσίαις κερατίναις" καὶ 22
Ν , Ν ε ig 2 Ν 3 “ ’, 3 A 2
ἔθηκε Κύριος τὴν ῥομφαίαν ἀνδρὸς ἐν τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἐν
πάσῃ τῇ παρεμβολῇ. “Καὶ ἔφυγεν 7 παρεμβολὴ ἕως Βηθσεὲδ 23
Ταγαραγαθὰ ᾿Αβελμεουλὰ ἐπὶ Ταβάθ' καὶ ἐβόησαν ἀνὴρ
3 Ν ΓΝ, ΤΥ Ν Ἂ ee 3, Ν Nie SN Ν a
Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ Νεφθαλὶ καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Ασὴρ, καὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς Μανασσῆ,
καὶ ἐδίωξαν ὀπίσω Μαδιάμ.

Καὶ ἀγγέλους ἀπέστειλε Τεδεὼν ἐν παντὶ ὄρει ᾿Εφραὶμ,
λέγων, κατάβητε εἰς συνάντησιν Μαδιὰμ, καὶ καταλάβετε

“ >
ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ὕδωρ ἕως Βαιθηρὰ καὶ τὸν Ιορδάνην: καὶ ἐβόησε
πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ἐ φραϊμ, καὶ προκατελάβοντο τὸ ὕδωρ ἕως Βαιθηρὰ

Ν Ν > , Ν / AY + \
καὶ τὸν Ιορδάνην. Kai συνελάβοντο τοὺς ἄρχοντας Μαδιὰμ,

Ν A 3, Ν Ν Ν , Ν » , τὰ, 3 Ν >
καὶ τὸν QpiB καὶ τὸν Ζήβ' καὶ ἀπέκτειναν τὸν Ὡοὴβ ev
Snot? ‘ Ν \ 7) pen 25) 4 Ν
Σοὺρ Ὦρὴβ, καὶ τὸν Ζὴβ ἀπέκτειναν ἐν Ἰακεφζήφ: καὶ κατε-

3
δίωξαν τὴν Μαδιάμ: καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Ὡρὴβ καὶ Ζὴβ ἤνεγκαν
9 a
πρὸς Γεδεὼν ἀπὸ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου.

Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Γεδεὼν ἀνὴρ ᾿Εφραὶμ, τί τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο 8
3 , Ἐ κ᾿ A ἣν , Ε. tA δ > , ,
ἐποίησας ἡμῖν, τοῦ μὴ καλέσαι ἡμᾶς ὅτε ἐπορεύθης παρατάξα-

3 4 A , Ν ἍΝ > lal QA
σθαι ἐν Μαδιάμ; καὶ διελέξαντο πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰσχυρῶς. Καὶ 2
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, τί ἐποίησα νῦν καθὼς ὑμεῖς; ἢ οὐχὶ κρείτ-

a eae “Ὁ > a
τῶν ἐπιφυλλὶς ᾿Εφραὶμ ἢ τρυγητὸς ᾿Αβιέζξερ; Ἔν χειρὶ ὑμῶν 3

᾽ν

παρέδωκε Κύριος τοὺς ἄρχοντας Μαδιὰμ, τὸν ὮὯρὴβ καὶ

Ν , Ν » τὰ [4 a e ε a ΄ a8
τὸν Ζήβ' καὶ τί ἠδυνήθην ποιῆσαι ὡς ὑμεῖς; τότε ἀνέθη
τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν λόγον
τοῦτον. ,

Kai ἦλθε Γεδεὼν ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ιορδανὴν, καὶ διέβη αὐτὸς καὶ of 4

3 “Ψ. al

τριακόσιοι ἄνδρες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ πεινῶντες καὶ διώκοντες.
Καὶ εἶπε τοῖς ἀνδράσι “Σοκχὼθ, δότε δὴ ἄρτους εἰς τροφὴν τῷ 5
λαῷ τούτῳ τῷ ἐν ποσί μου, ὅτι ἐκλείπουσι, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι
διώκων ὀπίσω τοῦ Ζεβεὲ καὶ Σαλμανὰ βασιλέων Μαδιάμ.
Καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἄρχοντες Σοκχὼθ, μὴ χεὶρ Ζεβεὲ καὶ Σαλμανὰ 6

18

19

20

24

25

& Gr. band.

y Gr.from. α. d. at the actions proceeding from me.
0 Gr. in.

ὁ Or, corner. See Aets 10. 11.
μ Gr. 76 the hand,

© Gr. shook off,
A Gr. head.

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 521

a“ a a 4 ᾿ » ΟΝ
7 νῦν ἐν χειρί σου, ὅτι δώσομεν τῇ δυνάμει σου ἄρτους; Kat
“ “ an) Ν Ἀ Ν Ν
εἶπε T'edewv, διὰ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ δοῦναι ἸΚύριον τὸν Ζεβεὲ καὶ τὸν
4 e ΄“ >
Σαλμανὰ ἐν χειρί pov, καὶ ἐγὼ ἀλοήσω τὰς σάρκας ὑμῶν ἐν
Ὁ Lal Ν ~ VA let. 4
8 ταῖς ἀκάνθαις τῆς ἐρήμου, καὶ ἐν ταῖς Βαρκηνίμ. Καὶ ἀνέβη
A Ἁ ε , Ν
ἐκεῖθεν εἰς Φανουὴλ, καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὡσαύτως καὶ
an A , 3 4
ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες Φανουὴλ ὃν τρόπον ἀπεκρίθησαν
ΝΥ Ν
9 ἄνδρες Σοκχώθ. Καὶ εἶπε Τεδεὼν πρὸς ἄνδρας Φανουὴλ,
“- y) ἣν ,
ἐν ἐπιστροφῇ μου per εἰρήνης, κατασκάψω τὸν πύργον
τοῦτον.
r \ « \

10 Kat Ζεβεὲ καὶ Sadrpova ἐν Kapxap, καὶ ἡ παρεμβολὴ

αὐτῶν per αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ δεκαπέντε χιλιάδες, πάντες Ol κατα-
a , Ν ε
λελειμμένοι ἀπὸ πάσης παρεμβολῆς ἀλλοφύλων: καὶ οἱ
an v4 ε ’
πεπτωκότες, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν σπωμένων ῥομφαίαν.
al “A > Ν
11 Καὶ ἀνέβη Τεδεὼν ὁδὸν τῶν σκηνούντων ἐν σκηναῖς ἀπὸ
la A ᾽ A)
ἀνατολῶν τῆς Naf at καὶ ἸἸεγεβάλ' καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν παρεμ-
fal A Ν
12 βολὴν, καὶ ἡ παρεμβολὴ ἣν πεποιθυῖα. Καὶ ἔφυγον Ζεβεὲ
lal \
καὶ Sadpava: καὶ ἐδίωξεν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκράτησε τοὺς
΄“ Ν A
δύο βασιλεῖς Μαδιὰμ τὸν Ζεβεὲ καὶ τὸν Ξαλμανὰ, καὶ πᾶσαν
τὴν παρεμβολὴν ἐξέστησε.
nA , > Ν

18 Kat ἐπέστρεψε Tedewy vids “Iwas ἀπὸ τῆς παρατάξεως ἀπὸ
ψ “π΄ τ A , > 4 K Ν aN δά

14 ἐπάνωθεν τῆς παρατάξεως ᾿Αρές. Καὶ συνέλαβε παιδάριον

A A ’ (é \ »
ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνδρῶν Σοκχὼθ, καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἔγραψε
a ‘\ “ 4
πρὸς αὐτὸν ὀνόματα τῶν ἀρχόντων Σοκχὼθ καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέ-
an ‘ ,
15 ρων αὐτῶν, ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ ἑπτὰ ἄνδρας. Kai παρεγένετο
> i" Ν
Γεδεὼν πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας Σοκχὼθ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ Ζεβεὲ καὶ
4 Ἁ Ν Ν Ν
Σαλμανὰ, ἐν οἷς ὠνειδίσατέ με, λέγοντες, μὴ χεὶρ Ζεβεὲ καὶ
A , os 4
Σαλμανὰ viv ἐν χειρί σου, ὅτι δώσομεν τοῖς ἀνδράσι σου
- ἣν μὲ \ /

16 τοῖς ἐκλείτουσιν aptovs; Καὶ ἔλαβε τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους
ial 4 2 a > Fh a 9. ἜΝ Ν a Ν
τῆς πόλεως ἐν ταῖς ἀκάνθαις τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ ταῖς Βαρκηνὶμ,

NSS oP. 3 > a A) » A , Ν Ν

17 καὶ ἠλόησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως. Καὶ τὸν

, ‘ A

πύργον Φανουὴλ κατέστρεψε, καὶ ἀπέκτεινε τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς
πόλεως.

A [

Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Ζεβεὲ καὶ Σαλμανὰ, ποῦ οἱ ἄνδρες, ovs

3 , > , \ > ε Ἁ a 3 \ 3

ἀπεκτείνατε ἐν Θαβώρ; καὶ εἶπαν, ὡς σὺ, ὥς αὐτοὶ, εἰς

19 ὁμοίωμα υἱοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ εἶπε Γεδεὼν, ἀδελφοί μου καὶ
υἱοὶ τῆς μητρός μου ἦσαν: ζῇ Κύριος: εἰ ἐζωογονήκειτε αὐτοὺς,
3 a 3 , eye \ 9% 3 Ν ~ , > A

20 οὐκ Gy ἀπέκτεινα ὑμᾶς. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιεθὲρ τῷ πρωτοτόκῳ αὐτοῦ,
ἀναστὰς, ἀπόκτεινον αὐτούς: καὶ οὐκ ἔσπασε τὸ παιδάριον τὴν
ε ’ > A Lf > , bf 3 ΄ > Ν

21 ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐφοβήθη, ὅτι ἔτι νεώτερος ἦν. Καὶ
> Ν Ν Ν a » Ν Ν ,ὕ ca 7

εἶπε Ζεβεὲ καὶ Σαλμανὰ, ἀνάστα ov, καὶ συνάντησον ἡμῖν, ὅτι

ε 3 ὃ Ν ε ὃ , ’, ἈΔᾺΡ ,ἢ Τ' ὃ Ν NI is 92

ὡς ἀνὸρὸς ἡ δύναμίς σου: Kai ἀνέστη Γεδεὼν, καὶ ἀπέκτεινε

Ν Ν Ἁ Ν , Xo” Ν ’ὔ \ >

τὸν Ζεβεὲ καὶ τὸν Σαλμανά: καὶ ἔλαβε τοὺς μηνίσκους τοὺς ἐν

τοῖς τραχήλοις τῶν καμήλων αὐτῶν.
K ον > Ν 3 Ν λ Ν ὃ ‘ , 5 ε κα \
at εἶπον ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Γεδεὼν, κύριε, ἄρξον ἡμῶν Kat
\ a A

σὺ, Kal ὃ vids Gov, καὶ ὃ υἱὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ σου, ὅτι σὺ ἔσωσας

28 ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς Μαδιάμ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Γεδεὼν, οὐκ
» 2 AN Ν > Ν ε ε΄ 3 ec a , 4
ἄρξω ἐγὼ, καὶ οὐκ ἄρξει 6 vids pov ἐν ὑμῖν: Κύριος ἄρξει

24 ὑμῶν. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Γεδεὼν, αἰτήσομαι παρ᾽ ὑμῶν

Ἀ a
αἴτημα, καὶ δότε μοι ἀνὴρ ἐνώτιον ἐκ σκύλων αὐτοῦ: ὅτι ἐνώτια
A a > > ~
25 χρυσᾶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἧσαν ᾿Ισμαηλῖται. Kai εἶπαν, διδόντες

18

22

β ὦ». thresh. 1 Gr. dig down. ὁ Gr. array.

0 Gr. giving we will give.

JupeeEs VIII. 7—25.

now in thy hand, that we should give bread
to thy host? 7 And Gedeon said, Therefore
when the Lord gives Zebee and Salmana
into my hand, then will I &tear your flesh
with the thorns of the wilderness, and the
Barkenim. %And he went up thence to
Phanuel, and spoke to them likewise: and
the men of Phanuel answered him as the
men of Socchoth had answered him. 9 And
Gedeon said to the men of Phanuel, Wher
Τ return in peace, I will γὙ break down this
tower.

” And Zebee and Salmana were in Carcar,
and their host was with them, about fifteen
thousand, all that were left of all the host
of the aliens ; and they that fell were a hun-
dred and twenty thousand men that drew
the sword. | And Gedeon went up by the
way of them that dwelt in tents, eastward
of Nabai and Jegebal; and he smote the
host, and the host was secure. 12 And Zebee
and Salmana fled; and he pursued after
them, and took the two kings of Madiam,
Zebee and Salmana, and discomfited all the
army.

13 And Gedeon the son of Joas returned
from the ‘battle, down from the battle of
Ares. And he took prisoner a young lad
of the men of Socchoth, and questioned
him; and he wrote to him the names of the
princes of Socchoth and of their elders,
seventy-seven men. And Gedeon came
to the princes of Socchoth, and said, Behold
Zebee and Salmana, about whom ye re-
proached me, saying, Are the hands of Zebee
and Salmana now in thy hand, that we
should give bread to thy men that are faint ?
16 And he took the elders of the city with
the thorns of the wilderness and the
Barkenim, and with them he tore the men
of the city. And he overthrew the tower
of Phanuel, and slew the men of the city.

18 And he said to Zebee and Salmana,
Where are the men whom ye slew in Tha-
bor? and they said, As thou, so were they,
according to the likeness of the son of a
king. And Gedeon said, They were my
brethren and the sons of my mother: as
the Lord lives, if ye had preserved them
alive, I would not have slain you. 2? And
he said to Jether his first-born, Rise and
slay them; but the lad drew not his sword,
for he was afraid, for he was yet very young.
2 And Zebee and Salmana said, Rise thou
and fall upon us, for thy power 2s as that of
8. man; and Gedeon arose, and slew Zebee
and Salmana; and he took the $round
ornaments that were on the necks of their
camels.

“2 And the men of Israel said to Gedeon,
Rule, my lord, over us, both thou, and thy
son, and thy son’s son; for thou hast saved
us out of the hand of Madiam. “And
Gedeon said to them, I will not rule, and
my son shall not ruleamong you; the Lord
shall rule over you. * And’Gedeon said to
them, I will make a request of you, and do
ye give me every man an earring out of his
spoils: for they had folden earrings, for
they were Ismaelites. » And tiey said, dWe

ζ ὁ e. round like the moon; perhaps circular, or in the form of a crescent.

JupeeEs VIII. 26—IX. 7.

will certainly give them: and heopened his
garment, and each man cast therein an ear-

of his spoils. * And the weight of the
von earrings wliich he asked, was a thou-
sand and seven hundred pieces of gold,
besides the crescents, and the chains, and
the garments, and the urple cloths that
were on the kings of Madiam, and besides
the chains that were on the necks of their
camels. "7 And Gedeon made an ephod of
it, and set it in his city in Ephratha; and
all Israel went thither a whoring after it,
and it beeame a stumbling-block to Gedeon
and his house.

5. And Madiam was straitened before the
children of Israel, and ebeyecs did not lift up
their head any more; and the land had rest
forty years in the days of Gedeon. 29 And
Jerobaal the son of 5 oas went and sat in
his house. 33 And Gedeon had seventy sons
pepotten. of his body, for he had many wives.

his concubine was in Sychem, and

she also bore him a son, and gave him the

name Abimelech. ® And Gedeon son of

Joas died in his city, and was buried in the

sigan of Joas his father in Ephratha of
i-Esdri

“And it came to pass when Gedeon was
dead, that the children of Israel τέρεν and
went a whoring after Baalim, and made for
themselves a covenant with Baal that he
should be their god. “And the children
of Israel remembered not the Lord their
God who had delivered them out of the
hand of all that afflicted them round about.
* And they did not deal mercifully with
the house of Jerobaal, (the same is Gedeon)
Arete | to all the good which he did F to

srae

And Abimelech son of Jerobaal went to
Sychem to his mother’s brethren; and he
spoke to them and to all the kindred of the
house of his mother’s father, saying, ? Speak
I pray you, in the ears of all the men o
Sychem, saying, Which ἐς better for Pi
that seventy men, even all the sons of Jero-
baal, should reign over you, or that one man
should reign over youP and remember that
I am your bone and your flesh. 3 And his
mother’s brethren spoke concerning him in
the ears of all the men of Sychem all these
words; and their heart turned after
Abimelech, for they said, He is our brother.
4And they. gave him seventy pieces of silver
out of the house of Baalberith ; and Abime-
lech hired for himself vain and cowardly
men, and they went after him. ce he
went to the house of his father to E hratha,
and slew his brethren the sons of Jerobaal,
seventy men upon one stone; but Joatham
the eae son of Jerobaal was left, for
he hid himself.

6 And all the men of Sicima,and all the
house of Bethmaalo, were gathered together,
and they went and made Abimelec king
by the oak yof Sedition, which was at
Sicima.

7 And it was reported to Joatham, and he
went and stood on the top of mount Gari-
zin, and lifted up his voice, and wept, and
said to them, Hear me, ye men of Sicima,
and God shall hear you.

B Gr. with.

$28 KPITAIL.

δώσομεν: καὶ ἀνέπτυξε τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔβαλεν ἐκεῖ ἀνὴρ
ἐνώτιον σκύλων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὃ σταθμὸς τῶν ἐνωτίων 26
τῶν Χχρυσ' ὧν ὧν ἤτησε, χίλιοι καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι χρυσοὶ, πάρεξ τῶν
μηνίσκων καὶ τῶν στραγγαλίδων καὶ τῶν ἱματίων καὶ moppupi-
δων τῶν ἐπὶ βασιλεῦσι Μαδιὰμ, καὶ ἐκτὸς τῶν περιθεμάτων ἃ
ἦν ἐν τοῖς τραχήλοις τῶν καμήλων αὐτῶν. Kat ἐποίησεν αὐτὸ
Γεδεὼν εἰς ἐφὼδ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν πόλει αὐτοῦ ἐν Ἔφρα-
θά: καὶ ἐξεπόρνευσε πᾶς ᾿ἸΙσραὴλ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ: καὶ ἐγέ-
veto τῷ Γεδεὼν καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ εἰς σκῶλον.

Καὶ συνεστάλη Μαδιὰμ ἐνώπιον υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐ
προσέθηκαν ἄραι κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν: καὶ ἡσύχασεν ἡ γῆ τεσσαρά-
κοντα ἔτη ἐν ἡμέραις Vedewv. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἹἹεροβάαλ υἱὸς 29
Ἰωὰς, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τῷ Γεδεὼν ἧσαν υἱοὶ 30
ἑβδομήκοντα ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκ μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι γυναῖκες
πολλαὶ ἦσαν αὐτῷ. Καὶ “παλλακὴ αὐτοῦ ἦν ἐν Συχὲμ, καὶ 31
ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ καί γε αὐτὴ υἱὸν, καὶ ἔθηκε τὸ ὄνομα, ᾿Αβιμέλεχ.
Kal ἀπέθανε" Tedebyivids Ἰωὰς ἐν πλεῖ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν 32
τῷ τάφῳ ᾿Ιωὰς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν ᾿Εφραθὰ ᾿Αβὲ ᾿Ἔσδρί.

27

28

Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἀπέθανε Γεδεὼν, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν οἱ υἱοὶ 33
> Ν Ν 3 , > / ~ Ν A hee
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐξεπόρνευσαν ὀπίσω τῶν Baadip, καὶ ἔθηκαν

“ A “ Ly an
ἑαυτοῖς τῷ Baad διαθήκην τοῦ εἶναι αὐτοῖς αὐτὸν εἰς θεόν.
Καὶ οὐκ ἐμνήσθησαν of υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ 34
ῥυσαμένου αὐτοὺς ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν θλιβόντων αὐτοὺς
κυκλόθεν. Kat οὐκ ἐποίησαν ἔλεος μετὰ τοῦ οἴκου Ἱεροβάαλ, 35
αὐτός ἐστι Τεδεὼν, κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἃ ἐποίησε ες
Ἰσραήλ.

Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ᾿Αβιμέλεχ υἱὸς Ἱεροβάαλ εἰς Συχὲμ πρὸς 9
ἀδελφοὺς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐλάλησε, πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ πρὸς
πᾶσαν συγγένειαν οἴκου πατρὸς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, λέγων, λαλή- 2
σατε δὴ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶ πάντων τῶν ἀνδρῶν Συχὲμ, τί τὸ ἀγαθὸν
ὑμῖν, κυριεῦσαι ὑμῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας πάντας υἱοὺς Ἵερο-

, A , ε rn » . Ν , 9 3 -
βάαλ, ἢ κυριεύειν ὑμῶν ἄνδρα ἕνα; καὶ μνήσθητε ὅτι ὀστοῦν
en Ν ἈΞ ea > kK Ν ἐλάλ Ν > A e
ὑμῶν καὶ σὰρξ ὑμῶν εἰμι. αἱ ἐλάλησαν περὶ αὐτοῦ οἱ 8

A a a Ν “-“ a“
ἀδελφοὶ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶ πάντων τῶν ἀνδρῶν
Συχὲμ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους. καὶ ἔκλινεν ἡ καρδία

s+ ὅς 3 , > ’ σ 9 3 ΄ ε “ > Ἀ
αὐτῶν ὀπίσω ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, ὅτι εἶπαν, ἀδελφός ἡμῶν ἐστι. Καὶ 4
+ DAN |e , > 4 3 ” ’, Ν
ἔδωκαν αὐτῷ ἑβδομήκοντα ἀργυρίου ἐξ οἴκου Βααλβερίθ: καὶ
3 4 Ω ε ~? 1 ” bs) Ν Ν Ν
ἐμισθώσατο ἑαυτῷ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἄνδρας κενοὺς καὶ δειλοὺς, καὶ
ΕἸ , > , ᾿ > a Ν ἘΠ A > Ν > A
ἐπορεύθησαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. Kat εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ 5

Ν > “ 9. ν᾽ Ν τὴν / ‘ > ἂν, > A
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ εἰς Edpala, καὶ ἀπέκτεινε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ
ἘΝ ε , ε , Ν ψν la 9 Ν
υἱοὺς Ἱεροβάαλ, ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας ἐπὶ λίθον ἕνα: καὶ κατε-
λείφθη ᾿Ιωάθαμ. υἱὸς Ἱεροβάαλ ὃ ὁ νεώτερος, ὅτι ἐκρύβη.

Καὶ συνήχθησαν πάντες ἄνδρες Σικίμων, καὶ πᾶς οἶκος 6
Βηθμααλὼ, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ
πρὸς τῇ βαλάνῳ τῇ εὑρετῇ τῆς στάσεως τῆς ἐν Σικίμοις.

Ν > ow > ἈΝ ΕἸ
Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ Ἰωάθαμ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη, καὶ ἔστη ἐπὶ 7
\ Ν “-“ ‘ “ Ν
κορυφὴν ὄρους Γαριζὶν, καὶ ἐπῇρε τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ
a 4
ἔκλαυσε, Kal εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀκούσατέ μου ἄνδρες Σικίμων, Kai
ἀκούσεται ὑμῶν ὃ Θεός.

y Heb. 340. This is an instance of double translation, στάσεως being given for 181, and εὑρετῆ having reference

te the word ND to And ; but Alez. rightly omits εὑρατῆ.

ἘΡΙΤΑΙ. 829

8 Πορευόμενα ἐπορεύθη τὰ ξύλα τοῦ χρίσαι ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὰ βασι-
“- > a
9 λέα, καὶ εἶπον τῇ ἐλαίᾳ, βασίλευσον ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Kai εἶπεν
> A € > , \ > , Ἀ , ’ὔ 5 Φ ,
αὐτοῖς ἡ ἐλαία, μὴ ἀπολείψασα τὴν πιότητά μου, ἐν ἢ δοξά-
σουσι τὸν Θεὸν ἄνδρες, πορεύσομαι κινεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων ;
10 Καὶ εἶπον τὰ ξύλα τῇ συκῇ, δεῦρο, βασίλευσον ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν.
11 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς n συκῆ, μὴ ἀπολείψασα ἐγὼ τὴν γλυκύτητά
μου καὶ τὰ γεννήματά μου τὰ ἀγαθὰ, πορεύσομαι κινεῖσθαι ἐπὶ
.12 τῶν ξύλων ; Καὶ εἶπαν τὰ ξύλα. πρὸς τὴν ἄμπελον, δεῦρο,
13 βασίλευσον ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἡ ἄμπελος, μὴ
> ’, \ Θ΄ Ἢ Ν > , Ν Sa 4
ἀπολείψασα τὸν οἶνόν μου τὸν εὐφραίνοντα Θεὸν Kat ἀνθρώ-
, “~ > \ “ ’ ‘\ > ,
14 πους, πορεύσομαι κινεῖσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων; Kai εἶπαν πάντα
Ν , “Ὁ ἤει » a“ Ν , 3.},5 Per Ἃ \
15 τὰ ξύλα τῇ ῥάμνῳ, δεῦρο σὺ, βασίλευσον ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Kat
> ἘΠῚ er \ Ν , a3 > , ΠΝ ε A a“
εἶπεν ἡ ῥάμνος πρὸς τὰ ξύλα, εἰ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ χρίετέ με ὑμεῖς τοῦ
, > 43? e A a“ e , > A A“ Q
βασιλεύειν ἐφ ὑμᾶς, δεῦτε, ὑπόστητε ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ μου" καὶ
εἰ μὴ, ἐξέλθοι πῦρ am ἐμοῦ καὶ καταφάγοι τὰς κέδρους τοῦ
Διβάνου.

Καὶ νῦν εἰ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τελειότητι ἐποιήσατε, καὶ ἐβασι-
λεύσατε τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ εἰ ἀγαθωσύνην ἐποιήσατε μετὰ
Ἱεροβάαλ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰ ὡς ἀνταπόδοσις
17 χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐποιήσατε αὐτῷ, ὡς παρετάξατο ὃ πατήρ μου ὑπὲρ
ε “-“ Ν 55. 3 ε ‘ Ν 3 “A 3 ’ Ν 39 Εἰ 9
ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξέῤῥιψε τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐξεναντίας, καὶ ἐῤῥύσατο
ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς Μαδιὰμ, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπανέστητε ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον
τοῦ πατρός μου σήμερον, καὶ ἀπεκτείνατε τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ
ε , A ὌΝ 4 4 Ν > A Ν
ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας ἐπὶ λίθον ἕνα, καὶ ἐβασιλεῦσατε τὸν
3 » εν , 3 AN gas oN \ ” , 9
Αβιμέλεχ υἱὸν παιδίσκης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς avdpas Σικίμων, ὅτι
> ‘\ ε “ 3 x δ. “ 3 [4 ἈΝ >? ,
ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν ἐστι’ Kat εἰ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τελειότητι ἐποιή-
σατε μετὰ Ἱεροβάαλ, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ

, > / > 3 ΄ Ἂς > i ,
ταύτῃ, εὐφρανθείητε ἐν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ εὐφρανθείη καί γε
αὐτὸς ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν: Hi δὲ οὐ, ἐξέλθοι πῦρ ἀπὸ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ

, \ ΕἾ , XQ κ ” , \
καταφάγοι τοὺς ἄνδρας Σικίμων καὶ τὸν oikov Βηθμααλώ: καὶ
"δ nm 3 Ν ΕῚ “ ,ὔὕ Ν ΕἸ aA ” A
ἐξέλθοι πῦρ ἀπὸ ἀνδρῶν Σικίμων, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου Βηθμααλὼ,
καὶ καταφάγοι τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ.

Καὶ ἔφυγεν ᾿Ιωάθαμ καὶ ἀπέδρα, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἕως Βαιὴρ,

δος » ΕῚ ~ 3 A , 3 ͵ > “ > ΄“-
καὶ ᾧκησεν ἐκεῖ ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἀβιμέλεχ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ.
22,23 » Kat ἦρξεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ τρία ἔτη. Καὶ ἐξ-
ἀπέστειλεν ὃ 6 Θεὸς πνεῦμα πονηρὸν ἀναμέσον ᾿Αβιμέλεχ καὶ
ἀναμέσον τῶν ἀνδρῶν Σικίμων: καὶ ἠθέτισαν ἄνδρες Σικίμων
ἐν “ m” "AB aN care, a Ἀ "ὃ f san EBS ΄

τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, τοῦ ἐπαγαγεῖν τὴν ἀδικίαν τῶν ἑβδομή-

a ε ΄, Ἀ 9 a al A
κοντα υἱῶν Ἱεροβάαλ, καὶ τὰ αἵματα αὐτῶν τοῦ θεῖναι ἐπὶ
5 , \ > \ 3A a Spee 3 \ Nty>"N
Αβιμέλεχ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτῶν, ὃς ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτοὺς, Kal ἐπὶ
ἄνδρας Σικίμων, ὅτι ἐνίσχυσαν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἀποκτεῖναι

\ > Ἁ 3 a ον, 3. ὧι ε»ν»ν ,ὔ
τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες Σικίμων
3 , ES Ν Ν a > 2 . δ ΄ ΄
ἐνεδρεύοντας. ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ διήρπαζον πάντα
ὃς παρεπορεύετο ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ 600° καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ βασι-
λεῖ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ.

Καὶ ἦλθε Tadd vids ᾿Ιωβὴλ, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ

a > , ν t¥ 3 2 AN ἘΝ ,
παρῆλθον ἐν Σικίμοις, καὶ ἤλπισαν ἐν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες Σικίμων.
27 Καὶ ἐξῆλθον εἰς ἀγρὸν, καὶ ἐτρύγησαν τοὺς ἀμπελῶνας αὐτῶν,

καὶ ἐπάτησαν, καὶ ἐποίησαν ᾿Ἐλλουλίμ: καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν εἰς
οἶκον θεοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον, καὶ κατηράσαντο τὸν

10

18

9

21

24

26

JuDG@ES ΙΧ. 8—27

8 The trees & went forth ona time to anoint
ἃ king over them; and they said to the
olive, Reign over us. 93 But the olive said to
them, Shall I leave my fatness, with which
men shall glorify God, and to be Y pro-
moted over the trees? oAnd the trees
said to the fig-tree, Gane reign over us.
1 But the fig-tree said to them, Shall I leave
my sweetness and my good fruits, and go to
be promoted over the trees? 2 And the
trees said to the vine, Come, reign over us.
13 And the vine said to them, Shall I leave
my wine that cheers God and men, and go
to be promoted over the trees? 13 Then all
the trees said to the bramble, Come thou
and reign over us. 1δ And the bramble said
to the trees, If ye in truth anoint me to
reign over you, come, stand under my sha-
dow; and if not, let fire come out from me
and metre the cedars of Libanus.

6 And now, if ye have done it in truth
and inte tegrity, and have made Abimelech
king, 8 ye have wrought well with
J che aed and with his house, and if ye have
done to him according to the reward of his
hand, “as my father fought for you, and
put his life in je apa and delivered you
out of the hand of Madiam; “and ye are
risen up this wel against the house of my
father, and have slain his sons, being seventy
men, upon one stone, and have made Abi-
melech the son of his bondwoman king over
the men of Sicima, because he is your bro-
ther: 191 then i. have done truly and faith-
fully with Jerobaal, and with his house this
day, rejoice ye in Abimelech, and let him
also rejoice over you: Ὃ but ‘if not, let fire
come out from Abimelech, and devour the
men of Sicima, and the house of Beth- maalo ;
and let fire come out from the men of
Sicima and from the house of Beth-maalo,
and devour Abimelech.

21And Joatham fled, and ran away, and
went as far as Beer, and dwelt there out
of the way of his brother Abimelech.

2 And Abimelech reigned over Israel three
years. * And God sent an evil spirit be-
tween Abimelech and phe men of Sicima ;
and the men of Sicima ὃ dealt treacherously
$with the house of Abimelech: to bring
the injury done to the seventy sons of Jero-
baal, and to lay their blood upon their
brother Abimelech, the slew them, and
upon the men of Sicima, because they
strengthened his hands to slay his brethren.
2 And the men of Sicima set liers in wait
against him on the top of the mountains,
and robbed every one who passed by them
on the way; and it was reported to the
king Abimelech.

% And Gaal son of Jobel came, and his
brethren, and passed by Sicima, and the
men of Sicima trusted in him. * And they
went out into the field, and Ph lar pt their
θ grapes, and trod them, and Amade merry;
and they brought the grapes into the house
of their god, and ate and drank, and cursed

A G+ went going. ὁ Or, despised.

a Hebrew word. Alex. χοροὺς.

Ἵ Gr. moved.

ζ Gr.in the house. Hebratem.

θ Gr. vines. A Gr. made ellulim,

Jupexrs ΙΧ. 28.---40.

Abimelech. And Gaal the son, οἵ Jobel
"δα, Who is Abimelech, and who is the son
of Sychem, that we should serye him? Js
he not the son of Jerobaal, and ἐς not Zebul
his steward, his servant with the son of
Emmor the father of Sychem? and why
should we serve him? “And would that
this people were under a hand! &then
pout I remove Abimelech, and I would
aay to him, Multiply thy host, and come out.

ὦ And Zebul the ruler of the city heard
the words of Gaal the son of Jobel, and he
was very angry. *' And he sent messengers
to Abimelech secretly, saying, Behold, Gaal
the son of Jobel and his brethren are come
to Sychem; and behold, they have besieged
the city against thee. d_ now rise up
by night, thou and the people with thee,
and lay wait in the field. ® And it shall
come to pass in the morning at sunrising
thou shalt rise up early and draw towarc
the city; and behold, he and the people with
him ¥ will come forth against thee, and thou
shalt do to him ὃ according to thy power.

4 And Abimelech and all the people with
him rose up by night, and formed an am-
buscade against Sychem in four companies.
% And Gaal the son of Jobel went forth, and
stood by the door of the gate of the city:
and Abimelech and the people with him
rose up from the ambuscade. * And Gaal
the son of Jobel saw the people, and said to
Zebul, Behold, a people comes down from
the top of the mountains: and Zebul said
to him, Thou seest the shadow of the moun-
tains as men. And Gaal continued to
speak and said, Behold, a people comes
down $westward from the part bordering
on the middle of the land, and another
company comes by %the way of Helon
Maonenim. 33 And Zebul said to him, And
where is wad mouth as thou spokest, Who
is Abimelech that we should serve him?
Is not this the people whom thou despisedst?
go forth now, and set the battle in array
against him. 39 And Gaal went forth before
the men of Sychem, and set the battle in
array against Abimelech. “And Abime-
lech pursued him, and he fled frum before
him; and many fell down slain as far as the
door of the gate. ;

"And Abimelech entered into Arema,
and Zebul cast out Gaal and his brethren,
so that they should not dwell in Sychem.

Ὁ And it came to pass on the second day
that the people went out into the field, and
one brought word to Abimelech. * And he
took the people, and divided them into
three companies, and formed an ambush in
the field; and he looked, and, behold, the
people went forth out of the city, and he
rose up against them, and smote them.
“And Abimelech and the chiefs of com-
panies that were with him rushed forward,
and stood by the door of the gate of the
city; and the two other companies rushed
forward upon all that were in the field, and
smote them. “And Abimelech fought
against the city all that day, and took the
city, and slew the people that were in it,
a destroyed the city, and sowed it with
salt.

8 Gr.and I will. Gr. are coming, etc.

DY’, the first κατὰ GarAaccar—second, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐχόμενα.

3 Gr. whatsoever thy hand shall find.

880 ΚΡΙΤΑΙ.
Αβιμέλεχ. Καὶ εἶπε Γαὰλ υἱὸς ᾿Ιωβὴλ, τίς ἐστιν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, 28

Ν ΄΄ > εν Ν δ ’ > 3 εν
καὶ τίς ἐστιν υἱὸς Συχὲμ, ὅτι δουλεύσομεν αὐτῷ; οὐχ υἱὸς
Ἱεροβάαλ, καὶ Ζεβοὺλ ἐπίσκοπος αὐτοῦ, δοῦλος αὐτοῦ σὺν τοῖς
3 , > Ν Ἀ tA \ , 9 ὃ ,
ἀνδράσιν Ἐμμὼρ πατρὸς Συχέμ; Kat τί ὅτι δουλεύσομεν

> ~~ ε “ = K Ν ᾽ὔ ὃ ΄ Ν λ Ν lal > , ϊ Ν 99
αὐτῷ ἡμεῖς ; Kai τίς δῴη τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον ἐν χειρί μου; καὶ

, Ν 3 ’ Ν Θ᾽ δὰ Ν ϑ "Ν , Ν

μεταστήσω τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτὸν, πλήθυνον τὴν
δύναμίν σου καὶ ἔξελθε.

Καὶ ἤκουσε Ζεβοὺλ ἄρχων τῆς πόλεως τοὺς λόγους Γαὰλ 80
υἱοῦ Ἰωβὴλ, καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ αὐτός. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέ- 81
“ἂν , 2 A , 3 Ν Ν eX. 3 nS
λους πρὸς ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἐν κρυφῇ, λέγων, ἰδοὺ Ταὰλ vids Ἰωβὴλ
Ν CE Ν 3 a 4 > Ν \ > Ν Ey \
καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἔρχονται εἰς Συχὲμ, Kat ἰδοὺ αὐτοὶ περι-

, Ν / ee ‘ Ν “ 3 4, \ Ν
κάθηνται τὴν πόλιν ἐπὶ σέ. Καὶ νῦν ἀνάστηθι νυκτὸς, καὶ 32
ε Ν ε \ Wir a Toe 4 3 ἥτις εἰ τ ἊΣ \ »¥
ὃ λαὸς 6 μετὰ σου, καὶ ἐνέδρευσον ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ. Kai ἔσται 33
τοπρωὶ ἅμα τῷ ἀνατεῖλαι τὸν ἥλιον, ὀρθριεῖς καὶ ἐκτενεῖς ἐπὶ

3 ΄“
τὴν πόλιν: καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς καὶ 6 λαὸς ὃ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύονται
πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ ὅσα ἂν εὕρῃ ἡ χείρ σου.

Kat ἀνέστη ᾿Αβιμέλεχ καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς, 34
καὶ ἐνήδρευσαν ἐπὶ Συχὲμ τέτρασιν ἀρχαῖς. Kai ἐξῆλθε Tadd 35
υἱὸς Ιωβὴλ, καὶ ἔστη πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ τῆς πύλης τῆς πόλεως": καὶ
SF 3 , ‘we \ ε ee eS Ae aN Ay SS. Ν
ἀνέστη ᾿Αβιμέλεχ καὶ 6 λαὸς ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνέδρου. Καὶ 3€
εἶδε Ταὰλ υἱὸς Ἰωβὴλ τὸν λαὸν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Ζεβοὺλ, ἰδοὺ
λαὸς καταβαίνει ἀπὸ τῶν κεφαλῶν τῶν ὀρέων: καὶ εἶπε πρὸς

aN ‘ \ Ν as 5. 1 γγ, Ν ΄. ¢ +
αὐτὸν Ζεβοὺλ, τὴν σκιὰν τῶν ὀρέων σὺ βλέπεις ὡς ἄνδρας.
Καὶ προσέθετο ἔτι Γαὰλ τοῦ λαλῆσαι, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ λαὸς 37
καταβαίνων κατὰ θάλασσαν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐχόμενα ὀμφαλοῦ τῆς γῆς,

VES Sets 4 x eQN a FG ’ \ >
Kal ἀρχὴ ἑτέρα ἔρχεται δι᾿ ὁδοῦ Ἥλων Mawvevip. Kat εἶπε 38

Ν EN Ἂν Ν a 2 Ν , c > ΄
πρὸς αὐτὸν Ζεβοὺλ, καὶ ποῦ ἐστι τὸ στόμα σου ws ἐλάλησας,

, 9 3 , @ , 3a Ν “4 48 e

τίς ἐστιν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, ὅτι δουλεύσομεν αὐτῷ; μὴ οὐχὶ οὗτος

ε \ a 3 4 3, Ν fa) Ν , Σ᾽ “ὦ

ὁ λαὸς ὃν ἐξουδένωσας ; ἔξελθε δὴ νῦν καὶ παράταξαι αὐτῷ.
Καὶ ἐξῆλθε Ταὰλ ἐνώπιον ἀνδρῶν Συχὲμ, καὶ παρετάξατο πρὸς 39
> 5

Αβιμέλεχ. Καὶ ἐδίωξεν αὐτὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ ἔφυγεν ἀπὸ 40
προσώπου αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔπεσον τραυματίαι πολλοὶ ἕως τῆς θύρας
τῆς πύλης.

Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἐν ᾿Αρημά: καὶ ἐξέβαλε Ζεβοὺλ 41
τὸν Γαὰλ καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, μὴ οἰκεῖν ἐν Συχέμ.

Ν “ a
Καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἐπαύριον καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λαὸς εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν, 42
Ν ’ ~ 3 ων
καὶ ἀνήγγειλε τῷ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ. Kai ἔλαβε τὸν λαὸν, καὶ διεῖλεν 48
Ἁ ~ ἴω
αὐτοὺς εἰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς, καὶ ἐνήδρευσεν ἐν ἀγρῷ" καὶ εἶδε, καὶ
id Ν Ἂ, Ν ΕἾ σοφὲ 6 3 a ΄ ΜΕΥ. ee a > Ν Ν
ἰδοὺ λαὸς ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἀνέστη ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ
ἐπάταξεν αὐτούς. Καὶ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ καὶ οἱ ἀρχηγοὶ οἱ μετ᾽ 44
΄“ ’ Lal nw
αὐτοῦ ἐξέτειναν, kal ἔστησαν παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς πύλης τῆς
πόλεως: καὶ αἱ δύο ἀρχαὶ ἐξέτειναν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἐν τῷ
3 ΄“ hv NE , ΕἸ ’ x? / ΄ 3
ἀγρῷ, Kat ἐπάταξαν αὐτούς. Καὶ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ παρετάσσετο ἐν 45
“ 5X. ὅλ Ἀ ε , 5 / Ν ΄ \ /
TH πόλει ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην, καὶ κατελάβετο τὴν πόλιν,
\ - a
καὶ τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ ἀπέκτεινε, καὶ THY πόλιν καθεῖλε, Kai
ἔσπειρεν αὐτὴν ἅλας.

ζ Or, by the sea. A double rendering, perhaps, to
0 Alex. translates the words ‘* the way of the oak of the seers.”

ΚΡΙΤΑῚ. 581

(Yer 4 tip δὰ , Ν δ St >
46 Kai ἠκουσὰν πάντες οἱ avdpes πύργου Συχὲμ, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς
, 4 Nts ΄ a > , od
47 συνέλευσιν Βαιθηλβερίθ. Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ Αβιμέλεχ, ὅτι
48 συνήχθησαν πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες πύργου Συχέμ. Καὶ ἀνέβη
> , > »” ‘ Ν “ ε ᾿ ε > » A Ἁ
Αβιμέλεχ εἰς ὄρος Σελμὼν, καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ" καὶ
ἔλαβεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τὰς ἀξίνας ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔκοψε
,ὔὕ , Ἂς ΑΝ Le a, / a ENS > A ἈΝ “-
κλάδον ξύλου, καὶ ἤρε, καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐπὶ ὥμων αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπε
A A a a @& A
τῷ λαῷ τῷ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ὃ εἴδετέ με ποιοῦντα, ταχέως ποιήσατε
ς a > ,° ξ ΩΝ ’, fete ’ a ΕΣ ἜΝ
ὡς ἐγώ. Καὶ ἔκοψαν καί γε ἀνὴρ κλάδον πᾶς ἀνὴρ, καὶ ἐπο-
ρεύθησαν ὀπίσω ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τὴν συνέλευσιν,
3
καὶ ἐνεπύρισαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὴν συνέλευσιν ἐν πυρί: καὶ ἀπέ-
θανον καί γε πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες πύργου Σικίμων, ὡσεὶ χίλιοι
ἄνδρες καὶ γυναῖκες.
80 ΚΚαὶ ἐπορεύθη ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἐκ Βαιθηλβερὶθ, καὶ παρενέβαλεν
51 ἐν Θήβης, καὶ κατέλαβεν αὐτήν. Καὶ πύργος ἰσχυρὸς ἣν ἐν
μέσῳ τῆς πόλεως: καὶ ἔφυγον ἐκεῖ πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες καὶ αἱ
αἴκες τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἔκλεισαν ἔξωθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνέβησαν
lal “ μ᾿ 3 ¢ “
52 ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα τοῦ πύργου. Καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ἕως τοῦ
nw ,. » > Ὁ A
πύργου, καὶ παρετάξαντο αὐτῷ: καὶ ἤγγισεν Αβιμέλεχ ἕως τῆς
A 3 A
53 θύρας τοῦ πύργου τοῦ ἐμπρῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐν πυρί. Kat ἔῤῥιψε
Ν Ψ, , > aN res vr 3 X. \ ἊΨ
γυνὴ μία κλάσμα ἐπιμύλιον ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, καὶ ἔκλασε
5476 κρανίον αὑτοῦ. Καὶ ἐβόησε ταχὺ πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον τὸ
A > A
aipov τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ. Kal εἶπεν αὐτῷ, σπάσον THY ῥομφαίαν
μου καὶ θανάτωσόν με, μή ποτε εἴπωσι, γυνὴ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτόν"
55 καὶ ἐξεκέντησεν αὐτὸν τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ
> cet 3 ‘ 9 Leal 3 , ἈΠ 5 ΄
εἶδεν ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι ἀπέθανεν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ: καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν
ἀνὴρ εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ.
> Ay
Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν 6 Θεὸς τὴν πονηρίαν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ, ἣν ἐποίησε
τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, ἀποκτεῖναι τοὺς ἑβδομήκοντα ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ.
A 4 a
57 Kai τὴν πᾶσαν πονηρίαν ἀνδρῶν Συχὲμ, ἐπέστρεψεν ὁ Θεὸς εἰς
Ν aA ona le a 9... 9 3 ‘ ε , 3 ,
κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐπῆλθεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡ κατάρα ᾿Ιωάθαμ,
υἱοῦ Ἱεροβάαλ.
> , “ lal >
10 Καὶ ἀνέστη μετὰ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τοῦ σῶσαι τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ Θωλὰ
en Ν εχ , 3 Led Sow > , Ἁ ON
υἱὸς Bova, υἱὸς πατραδέλφου αὐτοῦ, ἀνὴρ Ἰσσάχαρ: Kai αὐτὸς
»” 9 ’ \ 9 3
2 ᾧκει ἐν Σαμὶρ ἐν ὄρει Edpaip. Kai ἔκρινε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ εἴκοσι
τρία ἔτη, καὶ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν Σαμίρ.
? i.
8 Kat ἀνέστη per αὐτὸν ‘laip 6 Tadadd, καὶ ἔκρινε τὸν
Φ Ἁ » ’ ” Ν Φ ‘eee 4 Ν 4
4 ᾿Ισραὴλ εἴκοσι δύο ἔτη. Kat ἧσαν αὐτῷ τριάκοντα καὶ δύο
υἱοὶ ἐπιβαίνοντες ἐπὶ τριάκοντα δύο πώλους: καὶ τριάκοντα δύο
, 3 a i te Cot’ 3 ’, 3 λ. σ A ε ,
πόλεις αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἐκάλουν αὑτὰς ἐπαύλεις laip ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
aA \ 3
ὅ ταύτης ἐν γῇ Ταλαάδ. Καὶ ἀπέθανεν ‘laip, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν
ε
Ῥαμνών.
> a aA
6 Kai προσέθεντο οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν
ἢ Ἱεαχβὴ ὁ ’, Ng , “ Ν - Ὁ
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐδούλευσαν τοῖς Βααλὶμ, καὶ ταῖς ᾿Αστα-
Ἁ Ἁ nw ~ 3 Q Ν A cal “ Q nl nA
ρὼθ, καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς ‘Apap, Kat Tots θεοῖς Σιδῶνος, καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς
lad nA Aw > QA »" wn
Μωὰβ, καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς Φυλιστιὶμ,
7 καὶ ἐγκατέλιπον τὸν Κύριον, καὶ οὐκ ἐδούλευσαν αὐτῷς Καὶ
> ’ὔ la 3 ΕἸ > Ἀ \ 3 , 3 A > Ἁ
ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπέδοτο αὐτοὺς ἐν χειρὶ
8 Φυλιστιὶμ, καὶ ἐν χειρὶ υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών. Καὶ ἔθλιψαν καὶ ἔθλα-
σαν τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἔτη,
3 \ “a a
τοὺς πάντας υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ τοὺς ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ "Ἰορδάνου

49

56

8 Some read ὀχύρωμα. é Gr. in.

a Gr. axes.

Jupaes ΙΧ. 46—X. ἃ.

46 And all the men of the tower of Sychem
heard, and came to the & gathering of Beth-
el-berith. 47 And it was reported to Abime-
lech, that all the men of the tower of

Sychem were gathered together. “And

Abimelech went up to the mount of Selmon,
and all the people that were with him; and
Abimelech took yan axe in his hand, and
cut down a branch of a tree, and took it,
and laid it on his shoulders; and said to
the people that were with him, What ye see
me doing, do quickly as I. 9 And they cut
down likewise even every man a branch, and
went after Abimelech, and laid them against
the place of gathering, and_burnt {116 place
of gathering over them with fire; and they
died, even all the men of the tower of Sicima,
about a thousand men and women.

5° And Abimelech went out of Bethel-
berith, and encamped ὃ against Thebes, and
took it. δ᾽ And there was a strong tower in
the midst of the city; and thither all the

men and the women of the city fled, and
shut the door without them, and went u
on the roof of the tower. * And Abimelec

drew near to the tower, and they besieged
it; and Abimelech drew near to the door
of the tower to burn it with fire. “Anda
woman cast a piece of a millstone upon the
head of Abimelech, and_ broke ‘his skull.
*tAnd he cried out quickly to the young
man his armour-bearer, and said to him,
Draw thy sword, and slay me, lest at any
time they should say, A woman slew him:
and his young man thrust him through and
he died. * And the men of Israel saw that
Abimelech was dead ; and they went each
to his place. ;

56So God requited the wickedness of
Abimelech, which he wrought against his
father, in slaying his seventy brethren.
57 And all the wickedness of the men of
Sychem God requited upon their head ; and
the curse of Joatham the son of Jerobaal
came upon them.

And after Abimelech Thola the son of
Phua rose up to save Israel, being the son of
Shis father’s brother, a man of Issachar ;
and he dwelt in Samir in mount Ephraim.
*And he judged Israel twenty-three years,
and died, and was buried in Samir.

3 And after him arose Jair of Galaad, and
he judged Israel twenty-two years. * And
he had thirty-two sons riding on thirty-two
colts, and they had thirty-two cities; and
they called them Jair’s towns until this da
in the land of Galaad. 5 And Jair died, an
was buried in Rhamnon.

6 And the children of Israel did evil again
in the sight of the Lord, and served Baalim
and Astaroth; and the gods of Aram, and
the gods of Sidon, and the gods of Moab,
and the gods of the children of Ammon,
and the gods of the Phylistines ; and they
forsook the Lord, and did not serve him.
7 And the Lord was very angry with Israel,
and sold them into the hand of the Phylis-
tines, and into the hand of the children of
Ammon. ®And they afflicted and bruised
the children of Israel at that time eighteen
years, all the children of Israel beyond

ζ ἐς. Abimelech’s.

Jupers X. 9—XI. 10.

Jordan in the land of the Amorite in
Galaad. *And the children of Ammon
went over Jordan to fight with Juda, and
Benjamin, and with Ephraim; and the
children of Israel were greatly afflicted.

19 And the children of Israel cried to the
Lord, saying, We have sinned against thee
because we have forsaken God, and serve
Baalim. "And the Lord said to the chil-
dren of Israel, Did I not save you from
Egypt and from the Amorite, and from the
children of Ammon, and from the Phylis-
tines, “and from the Sidonians, and Amalec,
and Madiam, who afflicted you? and ye
cried to me, and 1 saved you out of their
hand? Yet ye forsook me and served
other gods; therefore I will not save you
any more. 1, 60, and cry to the gods whom
ye have chosen to yourselves, and let them
save you in the time of your afiliction.
% And the children of Israel said to the
Lord, We have sinned: do thou to us ac-
cording to all that is good in thine eyes;
only deliver us this day. ὁ And they put
away the strange gods from the midst of
them, and served the Lord only, and his soul
was pained for the trouble of Israel.

7 And the children of Ammon went_ up,
and encamped in Galaad; and the children
of Israel were gathered together and en-
camped fon the hill. 8 And the people the
princes of Galaad said every man to his
neighbour, Who ἐς he that shall begin to
fight against the children of Ammon? he
eel Haven be head over all that dwell in

And Jephthae the Galaadite was ya
mighty man; and he was the son of a harlot,
who bore Jephthae to Galaad. ?And the
wife of Galaad bore him sons; and the sons
of his wife grew up, and they cast out
Jephthae, and said to him, Thou shalt not
inherit in the house of our father, for thou
art the son of a concubine.

And Jephthae fled from the face of
his brethren, and dwelt in the land of
Tob; and vain men gathered to Jephthae,
and went out with him.

‘And it came to lat when the children
of Ammon Eepate to fight with Israel,
‘that the elders of Galaad went to fetc
Jephthae from the land of Tob. ®And
they said to Jephthae, Come, and be our

ead, and we will fight with the sons of
Ammon. 7 And Jephthae said to the elders
of Galaad, Did ye not hate me, and cast me
out of my father’s house, and banish me
from you? and wherefore are ye come to
me now when ye want me? 8 And the elders
of Galaad said to Jephthae, Therefore have
we now turned to thee, ὃ that thou shouldest
go with us, and fight against the sons of
Ammon, and be our head over all the inha-
bitants of Galaad. °And Jephthae said to
the elders of Galaad, If ye turn me back to
fight with the children of Ammon, and the
Lord should deliver them before me, then

be your head. And the elders of
Galaad said to Jephthae, The Lord be wit-
ness between us, if we shall not do accord-
ing to thy word.

8 Or, near the watch-tower. Heb. DZ, name of a town.

882 K PITAL.

ἐν γῇ τοῦ “Auoppi τοῦ ἐν Γαλαάδ. Kat διέβησαν οἱ υἱοὶ 9
΄ >
᾿Αμμὼν τὸν Ἰορδάνην παρατάξασθαι πρὸς ᾿Ιούδαν, καὶ Bev-

\ ‘ ‘ > ΄ \ » ’ ε ΘΝ > LY
tapiv, Kal πρὸς ᾿Εφραίμ: καὶ ἐθλίβησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
σφόδρα.

Ν , > ,
Καὶ ἐβόησαν ot υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς Κύριον, λέγοντες, ἡμάρ- 10
εἰ ΄ Ν Ν ,
τομέν σοι, ὅτι ἐγκατελίπομεν τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἐδουλεύσαμεν
a Ky 3
τῷ Βααλίμ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ 11
5 Ν 3 δὲ Ν > Ν a? 2.2.4.2 Ν 3 A en
οὐχὶ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Apoppatov, Kal ἀπὸ υἱῶν
᾿ ᾿
᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ ἀπὸ Φυλιστιΐμ, καὶ Σιδωνίων, καὶ ᾿Αμαλὲκ, καὶ 12
“ , Ν
Μαδιὰμ, ot ἔθλιψαν ὑμᾶς; καὶ ἐβοήσατε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ἔσωσα

Lal Ν 3 lal Ν ε “a 5 \
ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτῶν; Kai ὑμεῖς ἐγκατελίπετέ με, καὶ ἐδου- 13
λεύσατε θεοῖς ἑτέροις: διὰ τοῦτο οὐ προσθήσω τοῦ σῶσαι

ρ
( er , 6 Ν , Ν Ν θ Ν ἃ 3 re 6 l
ὑμᾶς. ἸΠορεύεσθε, καὶ βοήσατε πρὸς τοὺς θεοὺς ods ἐξελέξασθε 14
πὸ a a , ~
ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ αὐτοὶ σωσάτωσαν ὑμᾶς ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως ὑμῶν.
> Δ
Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Κύριον, ἡμάρτομεν, ποίησον 15
SO ΔΎ Ὁ Ν Ν Νά θὸ 3 3 θ λ a Ar 3 a
σὺ ἡμῖν κατὰ πὰν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, πλὴν ἐξελοῦ
(yer 3 Ὧν ὦ , ΄ 9 λ Ν θ Ν AF >>
ἡμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ. Kat ἐξέκλιναν τοὺς θεοὺς τοὺ ἀλλο- 16
“ , ζω
τρίους ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐδούλευσαν τῷ Κυρίῳ μόνῳ: καὶ
3 λ , θ ε Ν 3 let , oF aN ἔ
ὠλιγώθη ἡ ψυχὴ tyr ed CY RO ae Ay ee,

Καὶ ἀνέβησαν of υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν, kat παρενέβαλον ἐν Tadaad: 17

\ ΄ ε HN δ \ , 9
καὶ συνήχθησαν οἱ vioi ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν

΄ὔ ae. ἢ ε \ ey, Tar ὰὃ Ie ὩΣ Ν Ν
σκοπίᾳ. Kat εἶπον ὃ Aads ot ἄρχοντες aas, ἀνὴρ πρὸς τὸν 18
ἤ > “ ,ὔ ε ὅν { Ἃ ᾿, ,
πλησίον αὐτοῦ, τίς ὃ ἀνὴρ ὅστις ἂν ἄρξεται παρατάξασθαι
πρὸς υἱοῖς ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ ἔσται εἰς ἄρχοντα πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσι
Γαλαάδ;
Καὶ Ἰεφθάε ὃ Γαλααδίτης é ένος δυνάμει, καὶ αὐτὸς 11
᾿ μ
ey Ν , «ὦ τ Ae a Tor ὰὃ Ν Ἴ a s
υἱὸς γυναικὸς πόρνης, ἢ ἐγέννησε TO aad τὸν ᾿Ιεφθάε.

ἌΝ ε Ν Tar 10 ΝΣ οὐδ ‘ 0 4 ε
Καὶ ἔτεκεν ἣ γυνὴ aad αὐτῷ υἱούς: καὶ ἡδρύνθησαν οἱ 2
πὰς ~ \ NS Pa x 3 ΄ Ν > stom
υἱοὶ τῆς γυναικὸς, καὶ ἐξέβαλον τὸν Ἰεφθάε, καὶ εἶπαν αὑτῷ,
οὐ κληρονομήσεις ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, ὅτι υἱὸς
γυναικὸς ἑταίρας σύ.

Καὶ ἔφυγεν Ἰεφθάε ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ, 3

\ > “A T pB- Ν 4 ‘\ TI 6 , x” ὃ
καὶ φκήσεν ἐν γῇ Twp: και συνεστράφησαν πρὸς Ἰεφθάε avopes
κενοὶ, καὶ ἐξῆλθον μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα παρετάξαντο οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμῶν μετὰ Ἰσραὴλ, 4

h καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι Ταλαὰδ λαβεῖν τὸν Ἰεφθάε 5

ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς Τὼβ, καὶ εἶπαν τῷ Ἰεφθάε, δεῦρο καὶ ἔσῃ ἡμῖν 6
εἰς ἀρχηγὸν, καὶ παραταξόμεθα πρὸς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμών. Καὶ 7

εἶπεν ᾿Ιεφθάε τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις Γαλαὰδ, οὐχὶ ὑμεῖς ἐμισήσατέ
με, καὶ ἐξεβάλετέ με ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ ἐξαπε-
στείλατέ με ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν; καὶ διατί ἤλθατε πρὸς μὲ νῦν ἡνίκα
χρήζετε; Kat εἶπαν οἱ προσβύτεροι Γαλαὰδ πρὸς ᾿Ιεφθάε, διὰ 8
τοῦτο νῦν ἐπεστρέψαμεν πρὸς σὲ, καὶ πορεύσῃ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ
παρατάξῃ πρὸς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ ἔσῃ ἡμῖν εἰς ἄρχοντα πᾶσι
τοῖς κατοικοῦσι Γαλαάδ. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰεφθάε πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυ- 9
τέρους Ταλαὰδ, εἰ ἐπιστρέφετέ με ὑμεῖς παρατάξασθαι ἐν
υἱοῖς ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ παραδῷ αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, καὶ
ἐγὼ ὑμῖν ἔσομαι εἰς ἄρχοντα. Καὶ εἶπαν of πρεσβύτεροι 10
Γαλαὰδ πρὸς Ἴεφθάε, Κύριος ἔστω ἀκούων ἀναμέσον ἡμῶν, εἰ
gay σ ,
μὴ κατὰ TO ῥῆμά σου οὕτω ποιήσομεν.

~ Gr, exalted in stiength.

ὁ Gr. and thou shalt.

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 3338

ri a“ / Ν Ἁ
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ᾿Ιεφθάε μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων Γαλαὰδ, καὶ
+ 9 Ν ε Ν 4."»9 3 Ἁ 3 vr Ν 3 3 ae
ἔθηκαν αὐτὸν 6 λαὸς ἐπ᾽ αὑτοὺς eis κεφαλὴν καὶ εἰς ἀρχηγόν
lal , y ,
καὶ ἐλάλησεν lepba€ πάντας τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου
ἐν Μασσηφά.
Ν 4 en 3
Kai ἀπέστειλεν Ἰεφθάε ἀγγέλους πρὸς βασιλέα υἱῶν Ap-
Ν “ ,
pov, λέγων, τί ἐμοὶ Kal σοὶ, ὅτι ἦλθες πρὸς μὲ τοῦ παρατάξασ-
“ a n 3 Ν Ν \
θαι ἐν τῇ γῇ μου; Kat etre βασιλεὺς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν πρὸς τοὺς
3 / men ; , 9 4 > A Ν “- 5 la 3
ἀγγέλους ᾿Ιεφθάε, ὅτι ἔλαβεν ᾿Ισραὴλ τὴν γῆν μου ἐν τῷ ἀνα-
> 2 Ν \ °? A
βαίνειν αὐτὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ ᾿Αρνὼν ἕως Ἰαβὸκ καὶ ἕως τοῦ
la A 4
Ἰορδάνου: καὶ νῦν ἐπίστρεψον αὐτὰς ἐν εἰρήνῃ, καὶ πορεύ-
σομαι.
, Ν
Ι4 Καὶ προσέθηκεν ἔτι ᾿Ιεφθάε, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸς
» > ΄ , 3 /
15 βασιλέα υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών. Kat εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὕτω λέγει Ἰεφθάε,
n A lal > \
οὐκ ἔλαβεν ᾿Ισραὴλ τὴν γῆν Μωὰβ, καὶ τὴν γῆν υἱῶν Appor,
“ 3
ὅτι ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐπορεύθη ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν
na Ν co 7 Ν
17 τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἕως θαλάσσης Zid, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Κάδης. Καὶ
, 3 /
ἀπέστειλεν Ἰσραὴλ ἀγγέλους πρὸς βασιλέα ᾿Εδὼμ, λέγων,
a ~ Ἁ
παρελεύσομαι δὴ ἐν τῇ γῇ σου: καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσε βασιλεὺς
᾿Εδώμ-: καί γε πρὸς βασιλέα Μωὰβ ἀπέστειλε, καὶ οὐκ εὐδό-
Ν Dion S, ? Ν 2 (ὃ ἌΝ 3 50 2 “
κῆσε: καὶ ἐκάθισεν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν Κάδης, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐν τῇ
“ 3 \ “A , XN
ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἐκύκλωσε τὴν γῆν ᾿Εδὼμ καὶ τὴν γῆν Μωάβ" καὶ
a a “ Ἂς /
ἦλθεν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου TH γῇ Μωὰβ, καὶ παρενέβαλεν ἐν
,ὕ 3 ‘ \ 3 9. δὴ 3 ee », M Ν Bg "A Ν
πέραν ᾿Αρνὼν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθεν ἐν ὁρίοις Μωὰβ, ὅτι ᾿Αρνὼν
3 Ἀ
ὅριον Μωάβ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀγγέλους πρὸς ΣΞηὼν
λέ a "A 3e 4 λέ ian “ \ > 3 -"
βασιλέα τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου βασιλέα ᾿Εσεβῶν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ
“ nw ¢ ~ ’ ¢ ~
᾿Ισραὴλ, παρέλθωμεν δὴ ἐν TH γῇ σου ἕως τοῦ τόπου ἡμῶν.
Ν 3 2 s \ “Ay 5 Ν λθ A > VN Ce af,
20 Kat οὐκ ἐνεπίστευσε Σηὼν τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ παρελθεῖν ἐν τῷ ὁρίῳ
αὐτοῦ: καὶ συνῆξε Σηὼν πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ παρενέ-
3 , Ν /
21 βαλον εἰς ᾿Ιασὰ, καὶ παρετάξατο πρὸς ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ παρέδωκε
Ν \ an
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ τὸν Σηὼν καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ
\ ,
ἐν χειρὶ Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἐκληρονόμησεν
nw nw a? , ~ A
Ἰσραὴλ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τοῦ Apoppatoy τοῦ κατοικοῦντος τὴν
al > , 3 \ > Ν \ Ψ a 3 Ν \ > A A
22 γῆν ἐκείνην ἀπὸ Apvwv καὶ ews τοῦ ᾿Ιαβὸκ, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ
Sys af 9 a? , Ν A , ε Ν 3 Ν
23 ἐρήμου ἕως τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου͵. Καὶ νῦν Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ
ΕΣ Ν > gen 9 Ν , A 3 a oh nv
ἐξῇρε τὸν Apmoppatov ἀπὸ προσώπου λαοῦ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
τῇ Ν ΄ a Δ CA eT 2\ 4
24 καὶ σὺ κληρονομήσεις αὑτόν; Οὐχὶ ἃ ἐὰν κληρονομήσει σε
“ ἣ
Χαμὼς ὃ θεὸς σοῦ, αὐτὰ κληρονομήσεις, καὶ τοὺς πάντας
ch Pal ’ ε δὴ ε “ 3 Ν , [ al > ἈΝ
ous ἐξῆρε Κύριος 0 Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἀπὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν, αὐτοὺς
ὅ ’ Ν ~ Ν 3 3 θῶ 3 θ , Ν
25 κληρονομήσομεν; Καὶ νῦν μὴ ἐν ἀγαθῷ ἀγαθώτερος σὺ
< / /
ὑπὲρ Βαλὰκ υἱὸν Serpwp βασιλέως Μωάβ; μὴ payo-
3 Ν Ἃ a 3 ,
μενος ἐμαχέσατο μετὰ Ἰσραὴλ, ἢ πολεμῶν ἐπολέμησεν
“ lol > lal -“
26 αὐτὸν, ἐν τῷ οἰκῆσαι ἐν ᾿Εσεβὼν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς,
καὶ ἐν γῇ ᾿Αροὴρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς δρίοις αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐν πάσαις
~ Με p m Ν ‘ 1 , 4 3 >
ταῖς πόλεσι ταῖς παρὰ τὸν lopdavny, τριακόσια ἔτη; Kal
ρ ρδάνη
ζ , > 33 » 3 AY > ~ ~ 3 ’ Ν ~ 5 ,
27 διατί οὐκ ἐῤῥύσω αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ; Καὶ νῦν ἐγώ
a 3 a ’ “-
εἶμι οὐχ ἥμαρτόν σοι, καὶ σὺ ποιεῖς μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ πονηρίαν τοῦ
4 ’ ,
παρατάξασθαι ἐν ἐμοί: κρίναι Κύριος ὁ κρίνων σήμερον ἀνα-
en \ 3 en
μέσον υἱῶν Ισραὴλ καὶ ἀναμέσον υἱῶν Ἀμμών. θοῦ
28 Καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσε βασιλεὺς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν τῶν λόγων ‘lepOae,
e 24 Ν ay Ns Lap ae fy 2 , a
29 ὧν ἀπέστειλε πρὸς αὐτόν. Kai ἐγένετο ἐπὶ Ἰεφθάε πνεῦμα

Vi!

12

13

16

19

f Gr. heard not. 7 Gr. him,

ὃ So the text; but ἡμῶν, us, is undoubtedly the true reading.

ὄσσε» XI. 11—29.

N And Jephthae went with the elders of
Galaad, and the people made him head and
ruler over them: and Jephthae spoke all
his words before the Lord in Massepha.

"And Jephthae sent messengers to the
king of the children of Ammon, saying,
What have I to do with thee, that thou
hast come against me to fight in my land?
13 And the king of the children of Ammon
said to the messengers of Jephthae, Because
Israel took my land when he went up out
of Egypt, from Arnon to Jaboc, and to
Jordan: now then return them peaceably
and I will depart.

4 And Jephthae again sent messengers to
the eee the children of Ammon, “and
said to him, Thus says Jephthae, Israel took
not the land of Moab, nor the land of the
children of Ammon; " for in their going up
out of Egypt Israel went in the wildernese
as far as the sea of Siph, and came to Cades.
‘7 And Israel sent messengers to the king of
Edom, saying, 1 will pass, if it please thee,
by thy land: and the king of Edom β com-
plied not: and Israel also sent to the kin
of Moab, and he did not consent; and Israe
sojourned in Cades. And they cath tea
in the wilderness, and compassed the land
of Edom and the land of Moab: and aa
came by the east of the land of Moab, an
encamped in the pubis beyond Arnon.
and came not within the borders of Moab
for Arnon is the border of Moab. ™ And
Israel sent messengers to Seon king of the
Amorite, king of Esebon, and Israel said to
him, Let us pass, we pray thee, by thy land to
our place. ” And Seon did not trust Israel
to pass by his coast; and Seon gathered all
his people, and they encamped at Jasa; and
he set the battle in array against Israel.
21And the Lord God of Israel delivered
Seon and all his people into the hand of
Israel, and they smote him; and Israel in-
herited all the land of the Amorite who
dwelt in that land, ®from Arnon and to
Jaboc, and from the wilderness to Jordan.
%And now the Lord God of Israel has
removed the Amorite from before his people
Israel, and shalt thou inherit yhis land?
Ἢ Wilt thou not inherit those possessions
which Chamos thy god shall cause thee to
inherit ; and shall not we inherit the land
of all those whom the Lord our God has
removed from before Syou? * And now
art thou any better than Balac son of Sep-
phor, king of Moab? Did he indeed fight
with Israel, or indeed make war with him,
26when Israel dwelt in Esebon and in its
coasts, and in the land of Aroer and in its
coasts, and in all the cities by Jordan, three
hundred years? and wherefore didst thou
not Srecover them is that time? ” And
now 91 have not sinned against thee, but
thou wrongest me in preparing war against
me: may the Lord the Judge 1880 this day
between the children of Israel and the ckil.
dren of on.

Ξ8 But the king of the children of Ammon
hearkened not to the words of Jephthae
which he sent tohim. * And the Spirit οἱ

ζ Or, redeem.

6 The verb εἰμὲ is merely redundant after the pronoun γὼ, in these instances.

Jupers XI. 30—XII. 4.

the Lord came upon Jephthae, and he passed
over Galaad, and Manasse, and passed by
the watch-tower of Galaad to the other side
of the children of Ammon.

39 And Jephthae vowed a vow to the Lord,
and said, If thou wilt indeed deliver the
children of Ammon into my hand, *! then it
shall come to pass that whosoever shall first
come out of the door of iny house to meet
me when I return in peace from the chil-
dren of Ammon, he shall be the Lord’s: I
will offer him up for a whole-burnt-offering.

2 And Tephithae advanced to meet the
sons of Ammon to fight against them; and
the Lord delivered them into his hand.
And he smote them from Aroer till one
comes to Arnon, in number twenty cities,
and as far as Ebelcharmim, witha very great
destruction: and the children of Ammon
were straitened before the children of

srae

33. And Jephthae came to Massepha to his
house; and behold, his daughter came forth
to meet him with timbrels and dances; and
she was his only child, he had not another
son or daughter. * And it came to pass
when he saw her, that he rent his garments,
and said, Ah, ah, my daughter, thou hast
indeed troubled me, and thou wast the cause
of my trouble; and I have opened my mouth
against thee to the Lord, and I shall not be
able to return from it. % And she said to
him, Father, hast thou opened thy mouth
to the Lord? Do to me accordingly as the
word went out of thy mouth, in that the
Lord has wrought vengeance for thee on
thine enemies of the children of Ammon.
7 And she said to her father, Let my father
now do this thing: let me alone for two
months, and I will go up and down on the
mountains, and I will bewail my virginity, I
and my companions. And he said, ἘΠ:
and he sent her away for two months; and
she went, and her companions, and she
bewailed her virginity on the mountains.

39 And it came to pass at the end of the
two months that she returned to her father;
and he performed upon her his vow which
he vowed; and she knew no man: “and
1t was an ordinance im Israel, Zhat the
daughters of Israel went from β year to year
to bewail the daughter of Jephthae the
Galaadite for four ante in a year.

And the men of Ephraim Yassembled
themselves, and passed on to the north, and
said to gephthae, Wherefore didst thou go
over to fight with the children of Ammon,
and didst not call us to go with thee ? we will
burn thy house over thee with fire. ?And
J enhthse said to them, δ] and my people
and the children of Ammon were very much
engaged in war; and I called for you, and
ye did not save me out of theirhand. 3And

saw that thou $wert no “helper, and I
put my life in my hand, and passed on to
the sons of Ammon ; and the Lord delivered
them into my hand: and wherefore are ye
ee up against me this day to fight with
me

4And J pee gathered all the men of
Galaad, and fought with Ephraim; and the
men of Galaad smote Ephraim, because

8 Period of days, i. 6. year.

7 te. by calling.

334 KPITAL

΄“΄ Ν Ν ~ ΓΥ
Κυρίου, καὶ παρῆλθε τὸν Γαλαὰδ, καὶ τὸν Μανασσῆ καὶ
“ Ἀ Ν Ν > Ν Δ en > ,
παρῆλθε τὴν σκοπιὰν Γαλαὰδ eis τὸ πέραν υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών.
a s Ἀ >
Καὶ ηὔξατο ᾿Ιεφθάε εὐχὴν τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν διδοὺς 30
΄ 3 a , Ν
δῷς μοι τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμὼν ἐν τῇ χειρί μου, καὶ ἔσται 81]
t a a ΄ A ”
ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος Os ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ THs θύρας τοῦ οἴκου pov
a ‘a 5
εἰς συνάντησίν μου ἐν τῷ ἐπιστρέφειν pe ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἀπὸ υἱῶν
‘ ~ ld oN ς 4
᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ ἔσται TO Κυρίῳ, ἀνοίσω αὐτὸν ὁλοκαύτωμα.
a A > Ν
Καὶ παρῆλθεν Ἰεφθάε πρὸς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμὼν παρατάξασθαι 32
A , Ν a“
πρὸς αὐτούς" καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ.
. ω »” > .
Καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ ᾿Αροὴρ ἕως ἐλθεῖν ἄχρις ᾿Αρνὼν ἐν 88
an > Ν ν ,
ἀριθμῷ εἴκοσι πόλεις, καὶ ἕως ᾿Εβελχαρμὶμ, πληγὴν μεγάλην
, \ Ν ’ nw
σφόδρα: καὶ συνεστάλησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν
Ἰσραήλ.
> Ν +
Καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Ιεφθάε εἰς Μασσηφὰ eis τὸν οἴκον αὐτοῦ": καὶ 34
ἰδοὺ 7 θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ ἐξεπορεύετο εἰς ὑπάντησιν ἐν τυμπάνοις
“ > Ν > ~ 3 > “~ 9g
καὶ χοροῖς: Kal αὕτη ἦν μονογενὴς αὐτῷ: οὐκ ἣν αὐτῷ ἕτερος
εν δ ΄, Siti, σατο, ε Τὸ 2% > A ὃ 5ε
υἱὸς ἢ θυγάτηρ. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὴν αὐτὸς, διέῤῥηξε 85
“a i S > , A
τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἃ a, θυγάτηρ μου, ταραχῇ ἐτάραξάς
an Ν , 4
με, Kal σὺ ἧς ἐν TO ταράχῳ μου, καὶ ἐγώ εἶμι ἤνοιξα κατὰ σοῦ
\ ,
τὸ στόμα μου πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ οὐ δυνήσομαι ἀποστρέψαι.
4 Ν ye
Ἢ δὲ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, πάτερ, ἤνοιξας τὸ στόμα σου πρὸς 36
aA , Lal
Κύριον; ποίησόν μοι ὃν τρόπον ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ στόματός σου, ἐν
a a , a ΄“ Ν “ “
τῷ ποῖησαί σοι Κύριον ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν
aN , K Ν aN > Ν Q , Che ΄ AY 37
μμών. Kai ἥδε εἶπε πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτῆς, ποιησάτω δὴ
A 2 / , “~
6 πατήρ μου τὸν λόγον τοῦτον: ἔασόν με δύο μῆνας, Kal πορεύ-
Ν. Ν. μὲ Ν 4
σομαι καὶ καταβήσομαι ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη, Kat κλαύσομαι ἐπὶ τὰ
, A >
παρθένιά μου ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ ai συνεταιρίδες prov. Καὶ εἶπε, 38
΄ “ Ν
πορεύου: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὴν δύο μῆνας: καὶ ἐπορεύθη αὑτὴ
ra Yj \ ’ A
καὶ at συνεταιρίδες αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔκλαυσεν ἐπὶ τὰ παρθένια αὐτῆς
ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη.
r a“ - Ν
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τέλει τῶν δύο μηνῶν, καὶ ἐπέστρεψε πρὸς τὸν 39
΄ γ Ν ,, » ϑ ἣν > Ν » a ie
LA 3 “A a
πατέρα αὐτῆς: καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐν αὑτῇ τὴν εὐχὴν αὐτοῦ ἣν ηὔξατο:
ῳ ΄ 3
καὶ αὕτη οὐκ ἔγνω ἄνδρα- καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς πρόσταγμα ἐν Ἰσραήλ:
> a ’ 3 Ν “
Απὸ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας ἐπορεύοντο θυγατέρες Ἰσραὴλ θρηνεῖν 40
Ν , b ’ “ T λ δί 9. oN / ε , >
τὴν θυγατέρα ‘lepOde τοῦ Ταλααδίτου ἐπὶ τέσσαρας ἡμέρας ἐν
τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ.
᾿ 3 ᾿Ὶ A A
Καὶ ἐβόησεν ἀνὴρ Edpaip, καὶ παρῆλθαν εἰς Βοῤῥᾶν, καὶ 18
> Ν > ’ ’ wn“ , ΕἸ ean
εἶπαν πρὸς ᾿Ιεφθάε, διατί παρῆλθες παρατάξασθαι ἐν υἱοῖς
΄“ Ud A n
᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ ἡμᾶς ov κέκληκας πορευθῆναι μετὰ σοῦ; τὸν
΄ Ψ' - κα
οἶκόν σου ἐμπρήσομεν ἐπὶ σὲ ἐν πυρί. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς 2
3 we Ss Ni Ν ¥ lagi Ἄς (ἃ ΄, A 2#@ εν»
Ιεφθάε, ἀνὴρ μαχητὴς ἥμην ἐγὼ καὶ 6 λαός μου, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ
1] a Ἀ
Αμμὼν σφόδρα: καὶ ἐβόησα ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐκ ἐσώσατέ με ἐκ
Ν 3. A ν > Li > > Ν NS Ν
χειρὸς αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἶδον ὅτι οὐκ εἶ σωτὴρ, καὶ ἔθηκα τὴν 3
Ν a a >
ψυχήν μου ἐν χειρί μου, καὶ παρῆλθον πρὸς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμὼν,

A ᾽
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὑτοὺς Κύριος ἐν χειρί μου: καὶ εἰς τί ἀνέβητε ἐπ'
ἐμὲ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ παρατάξασθαι ἐν ἐμοί;

Καὶ συνέστρεψεν ᾿Ιεφθάε πάντας τοὺς ἄνδρας Γαλαὰδ, καὶ 4
fat A
παρετάξατο TO ᾿Εφραὶμ, καὶ ἐπάταξαν ἄνδρες Γαλαὰδ τὸν

ὁ Gr. I was ἃ man, a warrior. ζ Gr. art. @ Gr. saviour or deliverer,

KPITAi, 335

Ἔφραϊνμ, ὅ ὅτι εἶπαν ot διασωζόμενοι τοῦ Edpaip, ὑμεῖς Γαλαὰδ

5 ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ᾿Εφραὶμ καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ Μανασσῆ. Καὶ προ-
κατελάβετο Γαλαὰδ τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου τοῦ “Edpaiju:

WV > 3 A e , > \ ~ A
καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς οἱ διασωζόμενοι. Ἐφραὶμ, διαβῶμεν" καὶ
εἶπαν αὐτοῖς ot ἄνδρες Ῥαλαὰδ, μὴ ᾿Εφραθίτης εἶ; καὶ εἶπεν,

6 ov. Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, εἶπον δὴ στάχυς: καὶ οὐ κατεύθυνε τοῦ
λαλῆσαι οὕτως: καὶ ἐπελάβοντο αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθυσαν αὑτὸν πρὸς
τὰς διαβάσεις τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου: καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ
ἀπὸ ᾿Ε φραὶμ δύο καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες.

7 Kal ἔκρινεν Ἰεφθάε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐξ ἔτη: καὶ ἀπέθανεν
Ἰεφθάε ὃ Γαλααδίτης, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν πόλει αὐτοῦ Γαλαάδ.

S Kai ἔκρινε per αὐτὸν τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ᾿Αβαισσὰν ἀπὸ Βηθλεέμ.

9 Καὶ ἦσαν αὐτῷ τριάκοντα υἱοὶ, καὶ τριάκοντα θυγατέρες, ἃς
ἐξαπέστειλεν ἔξω, καὶ τριάκοντα θυγατέρας εἰσήνεγκε τοῖς υἱοῖς

10 αὐτοῦ ἔξωθεν: καὶ ἔκρινε τὸν Ισραὴλ ἑπτὰ ἔτη. Καὶ ἀπέθανεν
>
Αβαισσὰν, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν Βηθλεέμ.

Ν Suck ‘ δ

11 Kat ἔκρινε μετ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰσραὴλ Αἰλὼμ ὁ Ζαβουλωνιτὴης

12 δέκα ἔτη. Καὶ ἀπέθανεν Αἰλὼμ ὃ Ζαβουλωνίτης, καὶ ἐτάφη
> ay SN > a ,
ev Αἰλὼμ ev γῇ Ζαβουλών.

183 Καὶ ἔκρινε per αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ᾿Αβδὼν υἱὸς ᾿Ελλὴλ

14 ὁ Φαραθωνίτης. Καὶ ἦσαν αὐτῷ τεσσαράκοντα viol, καὶ τριά-
κοντα υἱῶν υἱοὶ ἐπιβαίνοντες ἐπὶ ἑβδομήκοντα πώλους: καὶ

15 ἔκρινε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὀκτὼ ἔτη. Καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Αβδὼν υἱὸς
᾿Ελλὴλ ὃ Φαραθωνίτης, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν Φαραθὼν ἐν γῇ ᾿Εφραὶμ
ἐν ὄρει τοῦ ᾿Αμαλήκ.

18 Καὶ προσέθηκαν ἔτι οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν
9. , Ν , > . ΄ 9 Ν
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ Φυλι-
στιὶμ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη.

9 K Ni aoe o2NX e 44 aN Σ Ν 5 Ν ὃ , , ~

αἱ ἦν ἀνὴρ εἷς ἀπὸ Σαραὰ ἀπὸ δήμου συγγενείας τοῦ
Δανὶ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Μανωὲ, καὶ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ στεῖρα καὶ οὐκ

8 ἔ ἐτεκε. Καὶ ὥφθη ἄγγελος Κυρίου πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν, ἰδοὺ σὺ στεῖρα. καὶ οὐ τέτοκας, καὶ συλλήψῃ

4 υἱόν. Καὶ νῦν φύλαξαι δὴ, καὶ μὴ πίῃς οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα,

Ἂς “ μὲ
5 καὶ μὴ φάγῃς πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον, ὅτι ἰδοὺ σὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχεις
᾿ , δὰ» ἊΝ , 3: 28 Ν Ν > “ 3
καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν: καὶ σίδηρος ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ οὐκ
3 (2 9 N Ν Θ ~ SS Ν ὃ , b Seta “
ἀναβήσεται, ὅτι Ναζὶρ Θεοῦ ἔσται τὸ παιδάριον ἀπὸ τῆς
, \ “ > Ν
κοιλίας" καὶ αὐτὸς ἄρξεται σῶσαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ χειρὸς 58
Φυλιστιΐμ.

6 Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ εἶπε τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς, λέγουσα,
Ed 6 νὰ \ Ν᾿ Neapatee, 2 a ¢ 3 > ΄
ἄνθρωπος Θεοῦ ἦλθε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ὡς εἶδος ἀγγέλου
Θεοῦ, φοβερὸν σφόδρα: καὶ οὐκ ἠρώτησα αὐτὸν πόθεν ἐστὶ,

ρ ἠρώτη
7 καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπήγγειλέ μοι. Kai εἶπέ μοι, ἰδοὺ
Ν A
σὺ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχεις καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν: Kal νῦν μὴ πίῃς οἶνον
Ψ a A
καὶ μέθυσμα, Kal μὴ φάγῃς wav ἀκάθαρτον, ὅτι Θεοῦ ἅγιον
ἔσται τὸ παιδάριον ἀπὸ γαστρὸς ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ.

8 Καὶ προσηύξατο Μανωὲ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐν ἐμοὶ

ὕριε ἀδωναϊὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ Θεοῦ ὃν ἀπέστειλας" ἐλθέτω
Κύριε ἀδ θρ Θ i λ λθ
ὧν μ Ἂς 4 ἴα Ν 4 CA / , a
δὴ ἔτι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ συμβιβασάτω ἡμᾶς τί ποιήσωμεν τῷ
παιδίῳ τῷ τικτομένῳ.

9 Καὶ εἰσήκουσεν ὃ Θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς Μανωὲ, καὶ ἦλθεν

β Heb. 92D, “Shibboleth,” ear of coro. If translated at all,the English may as well beput 88 186 Greek. Alex. σύνθημα, ᾳ. d. watchword,

Jupers XII. 5—XIII. 9.

they that were yw ed of Ephraim said
Ye are of Galaad in the midst of Ephraim
and in the midst of Manasse. ®*And Galaad
took the fords of Jordan before Ephraim ;
and they that escaped of Ephraim said to
them, Let us go over: and the men of
Galaad said, Art thou su Ephrathite? and
he said, No. ®Then they said to him, Say
now B Stachys; ; and he did not rightly pro-
nounce it so: and they took him, and slew
him at the fords of Jordan ; and there fell
at that time of Ephraim two and forty
thousand.

7And Jephthae judged Israel six years;
and Jephthae the Galaadite died, and was
buried in his city Galaad.

8 And after him Abaissan of Bethleem
judged Israel. 9 And he had thirty sons, and
thirty daughters, whom he sent forth ; and
he brought in thirty daughters for his sons
from without ; and he judged Israel seven
years. And ‘Abaissan died, and was buried

in Bethleem. 5

oi And after him Allom of Zabulon judged
Israel ten years. ” And Atlom of Zabulon
died, and was buried in A¢lom in the land
of Zabulon.

3 And after him Abdon the son of Ellel,
the Pharathonite, judged Israel. ' And he
had forty sons, and thirty grandsons, that
rode upon seventy colts: and he judged
Israel eight years. “And Abdon the son
of Ellel, the Pharathonite, died, and ἫΝ
buried in Pharathon in the land of Ephrai
in the mount of Amalec.

And the children of Israel yet again com-
mitted iniquity before the Lord; and the
Lord delivered them into the hand of the
Phylistines forty years.

2 And there was a man of Saraa, of the
family of the kindred of Dan, and his name
was Manoé, and his wife was barren, and
bore not. 3And an angel of the Lord ap-
peared to the woman, and said to her,
Behold, thou art barren and hast not born ;

et thou shalt conceive a son. ‘And now
@ very cautious, and drink no wine nor
strong drink, and eat no unclean thing ; >for
behold, thou art with child, and shalt bring
forth a son; and there shall come no Yrazor
u on his head , for the child shall be a
eke to God from the womb; and he
all begin to save Israel from the hand of

the Phylistines.

6 And the woman went in, and spoke to
her nat pg saying, A man of God came to
me, and his peda was as of an angel
of God, very dreadful; and I did not ask
him whence he $was, and he did not tell
me his name. 7 And he said to me, Behold,
thou art with child, and shalt bring forth a
son; and now drink no wine nor strong
drink, and eat no unclean thing; for the
child shall be holy to God from the womb
until the day of his death.

d Manoé prayed to the Lord and said,
θ I pray thee, O Lord my Lord, concerning
the man of God whom thou sentest; let
him now come to us once more, and teach
το ἐθῶν we shall do to the child about to be

Ὁ Αμα the Lord heard the voice of Manoé,

——

Ὕ Gr. iron. ὁ So Vat. i. ὁ. Natip, but Alex. nearer to reading in Matt. 2. ult, NaCecpatov. ζ Gr. is. 6 See ehan. & 18, 15.

Jupees XIII. 10---ΧΊΝ. 3.

and the angel of God came yet again to the
woman; and she sat in the field, and Manoé
her husband was not with her. ™ And the
woman hasted, and ran, and brought word
to her husband, and said to him, Behold
the man who came in the other day to me
has appeared to me. sul

1! And Manoé arose and followed his wife,
and came to the man, and said to him, Art
thou the man that spoke to the woman?
and the angel said, 1 am. “And Manoé
said, Now’ shall thy word come to pass:
what shall be the Pordering of the child,
and our dealings with him? And the
angel of the Lord said to Manoé, Of all
things concerning which I spoke to the

woman, she shall beware. ‘She shall eat of.

nothing that comes of the vine yYyielding
wine, and let her not drink wine or strong
liquor, and let her not eat anything unclean :

things that I have charged her she shall
observe.

15 And Manoé said to the angel of the
Lord, Let us detain thee here, and prepare
before thee a kid of the goats. And the
angel of the Lord said to Manoé, If thou
shouldest detain me, I will not eat of thy
bread ; and if thou wouldest offer a whole-
burnt-offering, to the Lord thou shalt offer
it: for Manoé knew_not. that he was an
angel of the Lord. “And Manoé said to
the angel of the Lord, What ts thy name,
that when thy word shall come to pass, we
may glorify thee? ‘And the angel of the
Lord said to him, Why dost thou thus ask
after my name; whereas it is ὃ wonderful ὃ
'8And Manoé took a kid of the goats and
its meat-offering, and offered it on the rock
to the Lord ; and the angel wrought $ a dis-
tinct work, and Manoé and his wife were
looking on. Ὁ And it came to pass when
the flame went up above the altar toward
heaven, that the angel of the Lord went up
in the flame; and Manoé and his wife were
looking, and they fell upon their face to the
earth. 3 And the angel appeared no more
to Manoé and to his wife: then Manoé
knew that this was an angel of the Lord.
“And Manoé said to his wife, We shall
surely die, because we have seen_ God.
3 But his wife said to him, If the Lord were
pleased to slay us, he would not have re-
ceived of our hand a whole-burnt-offering
and a meat-offering; and he would not have
shewn us all these things, neither would he
have caused us to hear all these things ? as
at this time.

* And the woman brought forth a son,
and she called his name Sampson; and the
child grew, and the Lord blessed him.
* And the Spirit of the Lord began to go
out with him in the camp of Dan, and
between Saraa and iecitnal.

And Sampson went down to Thamnatha,
and saw a woman in Thamnatha of the
daughters of the #Philistines. ®And he
went up and told his father and his mother,
and said, I have seen a woman in Tham-
natha of the daughters of the Phylistines ;
and now take her to me for a wife. 3 And
his father and his mother said to him, Are
there no daughters of thy brethren, and és

& Heb. OPW. 7 Gr. of wine
Θ᾽ Gr. as the time is.

ὁ See Is. 9. 6.

A Gr. between Esthaol,

336 ΚΡΙΤΑῚ,

«ε Ν - “, Om Ν ‘ “ x σ Νὰ
ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔτι πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα: καὶ αὕτη ἐκάθητο
> 3 - Ν ἄν. Wg Ἂ, 7A > > > 4. ὧς Ν
ἐν ἀγρῷ, καὶ Μανωὲ ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς οὐκ ἣν μετ αὐτῆς. Καὶ 16
ἐτάχυνεν ἣ γυνὴ καὶ ἔδραμε καὶ ἀνήγγειλε τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ
>
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ ὦπται πρὸς μὲ ὃ ἀνὴρ ὃς ἦλθεν ἐν
«ςἩ , Ν ’
ἡμέρᾳ πρὸς μέ.

Καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη Μανωὲ ὀπίσω τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, 11.

\ 4 λθ \ Ν + ὃ Ν > 2 Ὁ 9 Ν Site 2 Ns

καὶ ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἰ σὺ εἶ ὃ ἀνὴρ,
Ν a >
ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα; Kai εἶπεν ὃ ἄγγελος, ἐγώ.

Ἀ > Ν “ > / ε / , mM” «-
Καὶ εἶπε Μανωὲ, νῦν ἐλεύσεται ὃ λόγος" τίς ἔσται κρίσις τοῦ 12
παιδίου καὶ τὰ ποιήματα αὐτοῦ;

\ cr sys , - ¥ ΟἿ ᾿ a ,
πρὸς Μανωὲ, ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν εἰρηκα πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, φυλά-

> A Ν A a
ferauy ᾿Απὸ παντὸς ὃ ἐκπορεύεται ἐξ ἀμπέλου τοῦ οἴνου, ov 14
Ν be Ν ΄ Ψ ’ ΄
φάγεται, καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα μὴ πιέτω, καὶ πᾶν ἀκάθαρτον
4 4 a
μὴ φαγέτω" πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην αὐτῇ, φυλάξεται.

>
Kai εἶπε Μανωὲ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον Κυρίου, κατάσχωμεν 15
ὧδέ σε, καὶ ποιήσωμεν ἐνώπιόν σου ἔριφον αἰγῶν. Καὶ εἶπεν 16
’
ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου πρὸς Μανωὲ, ἐὰν κατάσχῃς, οὐ φάγομαι
ἀπὸ τῶν ἄρτων σου" καὶ ἐὰν ποιήσῃς ὁλοκαύτωμα, τῷ Κυρίῳ
ἀνοίσεις αὐτό: ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνω Μανωὲ, ὅτι ἄγγελος Κυρίου αὐτός.
ἈΕῚ Ν \ Q 3 , , a > ΄
Καὶ εἶπε Μανωὲ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον Κυρίου, τί τὸ ὄνομά σοι, 17
9 ἔλθ. \. ena ‘ ὃ 4 , Ν 3 . en!
ὅτι ἔλθοι τὸ ῥῆμά σου, καὶ δοξάσομέν σε; Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ 18
‘4 ΄“ “εἰ ᾿᾿
ὃ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, εἰς τί τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς τὸ ὄνομά μου; καὶ
ἜΘ 32 θ ’ Nts 0 Ν »” A
αὐτό ἐστι θαυμαστόν. Kai ἔλαβε Μανωὲ τὸν ἔριφον τῶν 19
αἰγῶν καὶ τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν τῷ Κυρίῳ’
, “ A -
καὶ διεχώρισε ποιῆσαι, καὶ Μανωὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ βλέποντες.
Ν “ “
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἀναβῆναι τὴν φλόγα ἐπάνω τοῦ θυσιαστη- 20
, isd “ Lal ’ὕ
ρίου ἕως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἀνέβη ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐν τῇ φλογί.
Ν Ν. Ν ε Ν “ ,
καὶ Μανωὲ καὶ 7 γυνὴ αὐτοῦ βλέποντες, καὶ ἔπεσον ἐπὶ
4 2A 28 x a Ν > 4 + cm
πρόσωπον αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Καὶ od προσέθηκεν ἔτι 6 ἄγγε- 2]
, Lol A a
λος Κυρίου ὀφθῆναι πρὸς Μανωὲ καὶ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ"
, ” Μ Ν 9 ΜΝ Xr ΄ e Ν 3 Q
τότε ἔγνω Μανωε, ὅτι ἄγγελος Κυρίου οὗτος. Kat εἶπε Μανωὲ 22
Ν ‘ “
πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανούμεθα ὅτι Θεὸν εἴδο-
- A
μεν. Kat εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, εἰ ἤθελεν ὁ Κύριος θανα- 23
“ eta \ 3, ΄“
τῶσαι ἡμᾶς, οὐκ ἂν ἔλαβεν ἐκ χειρὸς ἡμῶν ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ
, \ Δ “ ΄-“
θυσίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἔδειξεν ἡμῖν ταῦτα πάντα, καὶ καθὼς καιρὸς
οὐκ ἂν ἠκούτισεν ἡμᾶς ταῦτα.

οι ς ἊΝ μι ε Ν εν \ s Ν » ~
Kat ἔτεκεν ἢ γυνὴ υἱὸν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, 94

, Ν € ,
Σαμψών: καὶ ἡδρύνθη τὸ παιδάριον, Kal εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸ
, Ν 39, “a
Κύριος. Kat ἤρξατο πνεῦμα Κυρίου συνεκπορεύεσθαι αὐτῷ 25

“ Ν
ἐν παρεμβολῇ Δὰν, καὶ ἀναμέσον Zapoa καὶ ἀναμέσον
>
Eo aon.
Ν ΄ Ν “
Καὶ κατέβη Ξαμψὼν εἰς Θαμναθὰ, καὶ εἶδε γυναῖκα ἐν Θαμ- 14
Ν 9 \ “ θ , nw 9 ’ Ν ἤν» 8 A
1a0a ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. Καὶ ἀνέβη καὶ 2
ὔ n~ Ν lal ΄“
ἀπήγγειλε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε,
“ es 3 Θ θὰ Sc N “ / \.
αἴκα ἑώρακα ἐν Θαμναθὰ ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων Φυλιστιὶμ,

Ν a , “ aa
καὶ νῦν λάβετε αὐτὴν po εἰς γυναῖκα. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ 8
ε \ SoA Nope ΄ a -

ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἣ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, μὴ οὐκ εἰσὶ θυγατέρες
τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ μου γυνὴ, ὅτι συ

ζ According to the Heb. ἃ wonderful work. Alex. reads τῷ θανμαστὰ ποιοῦντε Kup ψ.
μ᾽ Observe, ἀλλόφυλοι here and elsewhere is readered Philistines.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου 18.

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 387

πορεύῃ λαβεῖν γυναῖκα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τῶν ἀπερι-
τμήτων;
\ “ , uA
Καὶ εἶπε Ξαμψὼν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, ταύτην λάβε
“. aA e ἔς na
4 μοι, ὅτι αὕτη εὐθεῖα ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς pov. Καὶ 6 πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
A 9 ’ὔ’ Ψ
καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι παρὰ Κυρίου ἐστὶν, ὅτι
ἐκδίκησιν αὐτὸς ζητεῖ ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων: καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ
~ , 3 ‘\ /
5 ἐκείνῳ of ἀλλόφυλοι κυριεύοντες ἐν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ κατέβη
“ 4
Σαμψὼν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ Kal ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἰς Θαμναθά:
“ - Ν ἈΝ ’
καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος Θαμναθὰ, καὶ ἰδοὺ σκύμνος
Ν . 3
6 λέοντος ὠρυόμενος εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἥλατο ἐπ
lal , Ν
αὐτὸν πνεῦμα Κυρίου, καὶ συνέτριψεν αὐτὸν ὡσεὶ συντρίψει
A“ “ “ \
ἔριφον αἰγῶν, Kal οὐδὲν ἣν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ: Kal οὐκ
lal “ Ν “Ὁ A 4 Ν
7 ἀπήγγειλε τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ὃ ἐποίησε. Καὶ
,ὔ LS Whe! A Ν \ 2f4% > 3 Lad
κατέβησαν καὶ ἐλάλησαν τῇ γυναικὶ, καὶ ηὐθύνθη ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς
Σαμψών.
3 χω ’
8 Καὶ ὑπέστρεψε μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας λαβεῖν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν
ἰδεῖν τὸ πτῶμα τοῦ λέοντος, καὶ ἰδοὺ συναγωγὴ μελισσῶν ἐν
A , “A , ἈΝ 4 ἃ 3 A > N\ >
9 τῷ στόματι τοῦ λέοντος καὶ μέλι. Καὶ ἐξεῖλεν αὐτὸ εἰς
a a ‘ ‘ ’ Ν
χεῖρας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπορεύετο πορευόμενος καὶ ἐσθίων: καὶ ἐπο-
, XN
ρεύθη πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ Kal πρὸς τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, Kal
a a @¢
ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἔφαγον, καὶ οὐκ ἀνήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ἀπὸ
A “~ Ν ,
στόματος τοῦ λέοντος ἐξεῖλε τὸ μέλι.
Ν , < Ἁ 9 a \ ‘ »“ \ 43 ’
10 Kai κατέβη ὁ πατὴρ αὑτοῦ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἐποίησεν
“-“ 4 9 ~ ,
ἐκεῖ Σαμψὼν πότον ἡμέρας ἑπτὰ, ὅτι οὕτως ποιοῦσιν οἱ veavi-
Ν o£ g > aN ὮΝ "4 ,
11 oxo. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε εἶδον αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔλαβον τριάκοντα
> 3 A
κλητοὺς, Kal ἧσαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
a ΄- 4
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, πρόβλημα ὑμῖν προβάλλομαι,
A ε 4
ἐὰν ἀπαγγέλλοντες ἀπαγγείλητε αὐτὸ ἐν ταῖς ἑπτὰ ἡμέραις
A , Ν ’
τοῦ πότου καὶ εὕρητε, δώσω ὑμῖν τριάκοντα σινδόνας καὶ τριά-
Syeae 4 Ny aN ‘ , > A ,
18 κοντα στολὰς ἱματίων. Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ δύνησθε ἀπαγγεῖλαί μοι,
δώσετε ὑμεῖς ἐμοὶ τριάκοντα ὀθόνια καὶ τριάκοντα ἄλλασσο-
, \ e ’, \ ‘J 3 aA 4 Ν ’ ,
μένας στολὰς ἱματίων: καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, προβάλου τὸ πρόβλημά
\ > , 3 ΄ Ν > > lal \ Ν
14 σου, καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα atro. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ti βρωτὸν
δα > , ‘ 37 Nev Ss A 4 \ 3
ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ βιβρώσκοντος, καὶ ἀπὸ ἰσχυροῦ γλυκύ: καὶ οὐκ
A \ A ,
ἠδύναντο ἀπαγγεῖλαι τὸ πρόβλημα ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας.
, “A a“ VU “ Ν
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τετάρτῃ, καὶ εἶπαν τῇ γυναικὶ
id Ν Ν 4,
Saumpov, ἀπάτησον δὴ τὸν ἄνδρα σου, καὶ ἀπαγγειλάτω σοι
> A
. πρόβλημα, μή ποτε κατακαύσωμέν σε Kal TOV οἶκον τοῦ
\ A rat \
πατρός σου ἐν πυρί: ἢ ἐκβιᾶσαι ἡμᾶς κεκλήκατε; Kai éxAav-
’ ,
σεν ἡ γυνὴ Σαμψὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπε, πλὴν μεμίσηκάς με
a , a
καὶ οὐκ ἠγάπησάς με, ὅτι τὸ πρόβλημα ὃ προεβάλου τοῖς
a a A , \ 44 A
υἱοῖς τοῦ λαοῦ μου, οὐκ ἀπήγγειλάς μοι αὐτό Kal εἶπεν αὐτῇ
A 3 ~ ’ Ν A , 5 3
Σαμψὼν, εἰ τῷ πατρί μου καὶ τῇ μητρί μον οὐκ ἀπήγγελκα,
τῶν , Vo” N ONO sty PUN ERS Ni Ne ity
σοὶ ἀπαγγείλω; Καὶ ἔκλαυσε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ Tas ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας,
a a Ν ,ὔ »".ε» a ,
ἃς ἦν αὐτοῖς 6 πότος: καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ TH ἑβδόμῃ,
“ \
καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὑτῇ, ὅτι παρηνόχλησεν αὐτῷ: καὶ αὐτὴ
A “ a A “ A > a ε
ἀπήγγειλε τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτῆς. Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ οἱ
ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ πρὸ τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαι
’
τὸν ἥλιον, τί γλυκύτερον μέλιτος, καὶ τί ἰσχυρότερον λέοντος ;
Ν a aA 4,
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, εἰ μὴ ἠροτριάσατε ἐν τῇ δαμάλει

12

15

16

17

18

Jup@ers XIV. 4—18.

there not a woman of all my people, that
thou goest to take a wife of the uncircum.
cised Philistines ?

And Sampson said to his father, Take her
for me, for she is right in my eyes. 4And
his father and_his mother knew not that it
Bwas of the Lord, that he sought to be
revenged on the Philistines: and at that
time the Philistines lorded it over Israel.
>And Sampson and his father and his
mother went down to Thamnatha, and he
came to the vineyard of Thamnatha; and
behold, a young lion roared Yin meeting
him. °And the Spirit of the Lord ὃ came
powerfully upon him, and he crushed him
as he $would have crushed a kid of the
goats, and there was nothing in his hands:
and he told not his father and his mother
what he had done. 7 And they went down
and spoke to the woman, 9and she was
pleasing in the eyes of Sampson.

8 And after A4some time he returned to
take her, and he turned aside to see the
carcase of the lion; and behold, a swarm of
bees, and honey were in the mouth of the
lion. 9 And he took it into his hands, and
went on eating, and he went to his father
and his mother, and gave to them, and the
did eat; but he told them not that he too
the honey out of the mouth of the lion.

1” And his father went down to the
woman, and Sampson made there a “ban.
quet for seven days, for so the young men
are used to do. 11 And it came to pass when
they saw him, that they took thirty guests,
and thes were with him.

» And Sampson said to them, I propound
you a riddle: if ye will indeed tell it me,
and discover it within the seven days of the
feast, I will give you thirty sheets and thirt
changes of raiment. 1 And if ye cannot te
it me, ye shall give me thirty napkins and
thirty changes of apparel: and they said
to him, Propound thy riddle, and we wi
hear it. \ And he said to them, Meat came
forth of the eater, and sweetness out of the
strong: and they could not tell the riddle
for three days.

145 And it came to pass on the fourth day,
that they said to the wife of Sampson, De-
ceive now thy husband, and let him tell
thee the riddle, lest we burn thee and thy
father’s house with fire: did ye invite us to
do us violence? ‘And Sampson’s wife
wept before him, and said, ‘hou dost but
hate me, and lovest me not; for the riddle
which thou hast propounded to the chil-
dren of my people, thou hast not told me:
and Sampson said to her, If I have not told
it to my father and my mother, shall I tell

it to thee? 17 And she wept before him the
seven days, during which their banquet
lasted: and it came to pass on the seventh

day, that he told her, because she troubled
him; and she told it to the children of her
people. And the men of the city said to
him on the seventh day, before sunrise,
What is sweeter than honey? and what is
stronger than a lion? and Sampson said to
them, If ye had not ploughed with my

7 Or, against him. ὁ Gr. leaped. Heb. TEN.
μ ὦ 6. in the original sense of the word, a drinking party.

B Gr. is.

ζ Gr. will crush.
€ Gr. ch: ageable or changing robes.

@ Or, the thing was right. A Gr. days.

Jup@ers XIV. 19—XV. 14.

heifer, ye would not have known my riddle.
3. And the Spirit of the Lord came upon him
powerfully, and he went down to Ascalon,
and destroyed of &the inhabitants thirty
men, and took their garments, and gave the
changes of raiment to them that told the
riddle; and Sampson was very angry, and
went up to the house of his father. ” And
the wife of Sampson was given to one of his
friends, with whom he was on terms 0
friendship. ep

And it came to pass after a time, in the
days of wheat harvest, that, Sampson visited
his wife with a kid, and said, I will go in to
my wife even into the chamber: but her
father did not suffer him to go in. ? And
her father spoke, saying, I said that thou
didst surely hate her, and [ gave her to one
of thy friends: ἐθ not her younger sister
better than she? let her be to thee instead
of her.

3 And Sampson said to them, Even for
once am I guiltless with regard to the Phi-
listines, in that I do mischief among them.
‘ And Sampson went and caught three hun-
dred foxes, and took torches, and turned
tail to tail,and put a torch between two
tails, and fastened it. ὅ And he set fire to
the torches, and sent the foxes into the
corn of the Philistines; and every thing
was burnt from the threshing floor to the
standing corn, and even to the vineyard gnd
Yolives. ®And the Philistines said, ο
has done these things? and they said, Samp-
son the son-in-law of the Thamnite, because
he has taken his wife, and given her to one
of his friends; and the Philistines went up,
and burnt her and her father’s house wit.

e.

7And Sampson said to them, Though ye
may have dealt thus with her, versiy I wi
be avenged of you, and afterwards I will
cease. ®And he smote them leg on thigh
with a great overthrow; and went down
and dwelt in a cave of the rock Etam.

® And the Philistines went up, and en-
camped in Juda, and spread themselves
abroad in Lechi. And the ὃ men of Juda
said, Why are ye come up against us? and
the Philistines said, We are come up to
bind Sampson, and to do to him as he has
done to us. 3) And the three thousand men
of Juda went down to the hole of the rock

Etam, and they said to Sampson, Knowest
thou not that the Philistines rule over us?
and what is this that thou hast done to us?
and Sampson said to them, As they did to
me,so have J done to them. “And the
said to him, We are come down to bin
thee to deliver thee into the hand of the
Philistines: and Sampson said to them,
Swear to me that ye will not fall upon me
yourselves. And they spoke to him, saye
ing, Nay, but we will only bind thee fast
and deliver thee into their hand, and will
by no means slay thee: and pe bound him
with two new ropes, and brought him from
that rock. :

ΟΜ And they came to ὁ Lechi: and the Phi-
listines shouted, and ran te meet him: and
the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon
him, and the ropes that were upon his arms

8 Gr. them.

338 KPITAI,

> a »” Ν ,ὕ / X\ Gi 9 δὰ "Αι
μου, οὐκ ἂν ἔγνωτε τὸ πρόβλημά μου. Καὶ ἥλατο ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν
“ ’ Ν , 9 3 , Ν > , 9
πνεῦμα Κυρίου, καὶ κατέβη εἰς ᾿Ασκάλωνα, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐξ
αὐτῶν τριάκοντα ἄνδρας, καὶ ἔλαβε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔδωκε
4 Ν a 9 ir Ν 4 λ' Ν K Ne: / 6
τὰς στολὰς τοῖς ἀπαγγείλασι τὸ πρόβλημα αἱ ὠργίσθη
θυμῷ Σαμψὼν, καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ.
ἐᾷ 4 , ε Ν Ν Φ' ἣ nw ir > - e >
Kai ἐγένετο ἣ γυνὴ Σαμψὼν evi τῶν φίλων αὑτοῦ, wv ἐφι-

f Altace.

K ἈΝ 5. ἢ θ᾽ ε / ΕἸ ε ΄ A) “A “-“ A
αἱ ἐγένετο μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ἐν ἡμέραις θερισμοῦ πυρῶν, καὶ
“ “ / A
ἐπεσκέψατο Ξαμψὼν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐρίφῳ αἰγῶν, καὶ
Ae Ν \ “
εἶπεν, εἰσελεύσομαι πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκά μου καὶ εἰς TO ταμεῖον"
» Ν “ “
καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτῆς εἰσελθεῖν. Kai εἶπεν
, > 9 a ΄

ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὴς, λέγων, εἶπα ὅτι μισῶν ἐμίσησας αὐτὴν,

“ὰ 32.5 crn “ > a , ‘ ng ε
καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτὴν évi τῶν ἐκ τῶν φίλων σου: μὴ οὐχὶ ἡ
5 Ν ~ gee ε , 9 ’ ε Ν 3 4 ΝΜ ,
ἀδελφὴ αὐτῆς ἡ νεωτέρα ἀγαθωτέρα ὑπὲρ αὐτήν ; ἔστω δή σοι
ἀντὶ αὐτῆς.

δὰ, iA Ν ᾿ς ἢ
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, ἠθώωμαι καὶ τὸ ἅπαξ ἀπὸ ἀλλο-
lal 3 a
φύλων, ὅτι ποιῶ ἐγὼ μετ΄ αὑτῶν πονηρίαν"
’ Δ , \
Σαμψὼν, καὶ συνέλαβε τριακοσίας ἀλώπεκας, καὶ ἔλαβε Aap-
, ‘

πάδας, Kal ἐπέστρεψε κέρκον πρὸς κέρκον, καὶ ἔθηκε λαμπάδα

19

20

18

2

3

Kai ἐπορεύθη 4

la A
μίαν ἀναμέσον τῶν δύο κέρκων καὶ ἔδησε, καὶ ἐξέκαυσε πῦρ 5

ΕῚ “ / πὰ > / > a / a 3
ἐν ταῖς λαμπάσι, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν ἐν τοῖς στάχυσι τῶν ἀλλο-
φύλων: καὶ ἐκάησαν ἀπὸ ἅλωνος καὶ ἕως σταχύων ὀρθῶν, καὶ
a >
ἕως ἀμπελῶνος καὶ ἐλαίας. Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, τίς
. ’, aA LN “- A ε ’ -“ \ 9
ἐποίησε ταῦτα; καὶ εἶπαν, Σαμψὼν 6 νυμφίος τοῦ Θαμνὶ, ὅτι
9 Ν a 9 a MA Sf, 2 oN σις 95 cal ,
ἔλαβε τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ ἐκ τῶν φίλων
3 a NSF © 9 / eee / Sh δὰ, ὃ
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, καὶ ἐνέπρησαν αὐτὴν καὶ
τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῆς ἐν πυρί.
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, ἐὰν ποιήσητε οὕτως ταυτὴν, ὅτι
ἢ μὴν ἐκδικήσω ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ἔσχατον κοπάσω. Καὶ ἐπάταξεν
, Ν Ν
αὐτοὺς κνήμην ἐπὶ μηρὸν πληγὴν μεγάλην: καὶ κατέβη καὶ
> , 9 “ ao , ? /
ἐκάθισεν ἐν τρυμαλιᾷ τῆς πέτρας Hrap.
Ν
Καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν ᾿Ἰούδα,
ΝΡ 3εν > , Ν > PN ay) 3 4 3 ,
καὶ ἐξεῤῥίφησαν ἐν Aext. Kat εἶπαν ἀνὴρ ᾿Ιούδα, εἰς τί
΄ id a 7 , “-
ἀνέβητε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ; καὶ εἶπον ot ἀλλόφυλοι, δῆσαι τὸν Σαμψὼν
, a ΝΣ
ἀνέβημεν, καὶ ποιῆσαι αὐτῷ ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν. Καὶ
’ 3
κατέβησαν τρισχίλιοι ἀπὸ ᾿Ιούδα ἄνδρες εἰς τουμαλιὰν πέτρας
3 Ν 3 Ν με
Hrap, καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Σαμψὼν, οὐκ oldas ὅτι κυριεύουσιν οἱ
3 ,ὔ ἐς “ Ν iA A 9 , ε a \ >
ἀλλόφυλοι ἡμῶν ; καὶ TL τοῦτο ἐποίησας ἡμῖν; Kal εἶπεν
“ ἈΝ ἃ ,
αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησάν μοι, οὕτως ἐποίησα
3 a \ > E hie cd “Ὁ ’ la A
αὐτοῖς. Kai εἶπαν αὐτῷ, δῆσαί σε κατέβημεν τοῦ δοῦναί σε
\ 9 , ι 59 A
ἐν χειρὶ ἀλλοφύλων: Kal εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Σαμψὼν, ὁμόσατέ μοι
, Ν -“ “
μή ποτε συναντήσητε ἐν ἐμοὶ ὑμεῖς. Καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, λέγον-
4. ἦα σ > 3. ἃ a , , \ , δ U4
TES, οὐχὶ, OTL GAN ἢ δεσμῷ δήσομέν σε, καὶ παραδώσωμέν σε
ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν, καὶ θανάτῳ οὐ θανατώσωμέν σε: καὶ ἔδησαν
Ν a n
αὐτὸν ἐν δυσὶ καλωδίοις καινοῖς, καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς
πέτρας ἐκείνης.
>
Καὶ ἦλθον ἕως σιαγόνος" καὶ ot ἀλλόφυλοι ἠλάλαξαν, καὶ
“a ‘\ fal
ἔδραμον εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῦ: Kal ἥλατο ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα
, A
Κυρίου: καὶ ἐγενήθη τὰ καλώδια τὰ ἐπὶ βραχίοσιν αὑτοῦ ὡσεὶ

y Gr, olive. ὁ Gr. man. Gr. the Jaw.

6

7
8

9

16

1]

14

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 339

στυππίον ὃ ἐξεκαύθη ἐν πυρί: καὶ ἐτάκησαν δεσμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ

15 χειρῶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εὗρε σιαγόνα ὄνου ἐξεῤῥιμμένην, καὶ
ἐξέτεινε τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν

16 αὐτῇ χιλίους ἄνδρας. Καὶ εἶπε Σαμψὼν, ἐν σιαγόνι ὄνου
ἐξαλείφων ἐξήλειψα αὐτοὺς, ὅτι ἐν τῇ σιαγόνι τοῦ ὄνου ἐπά-

17 ταξα χιλίους ἄνδρας. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν, καὶ
ἔῤῥιψε τὴν σιαγόνα ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν
τόπον ἐκεῖνον, ἀναίρεσις σιαγόνος.

18 Καὶ ἐδίψησε σφόδρα, καὶ ἔκλαυσε πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἶπε,
σὺ εὐδόκησας ἐν χειρὶ δούλου σου τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν μεγάλην
ταύτην, καὶ νῦν ἀποθανοῦμαι τῷ δίψει, καὶ ἐμπεσοῦμαι ἐν χειρὶ

19 τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων; Καὶ ἔῤῥηξεν ὃ Θεὸς τὸν λάκκον τὸν ἐν
τῇ σιαγόνι, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ αὐτοῦ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἔπιε: καὶ ἐπέ-
στρεψε τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔζησε: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα

αὐτῆς, Πηγὴ τοῦ ἐπικαλουμένου, 7) ἐστιν ἐν σιαγόνι, ἕως τῆς

j

ε

ἡμέρας ταύτης.
20 = Kai ἔκρινε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν ἡμέραις ἀλλοφύλων εἴκοσι ἐτη.

16 Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Σαμψὼν εἰς Palav, καὶ εἶδεν ἐκεῖ γυναῖκα
2 πόρνην, καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτήν. Kat ἀνηγγέλη τοῖς Γαζαίοις,
λέγοντες, ἧκει Σαμψὼν ὧδε: καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν, καὶ ἐνήδρευσαν
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ὅλην τὴν νύκτα ἐν τῇ πύλῃ τῆς πόλεως: καὶ
ἐκώφευσαν ὅλην τὴν νύκτα, λέγοντες, ἕως διαφαύσῃ ὃ ὄρθρος,

3 καὶ φονεύσωμεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη Σαμψὼν ἕως μεσονυκ-

τίου, καὶ ἀνέστη ἐν ἡμίσει τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ ἐπελάβετο τῶν θυρῶν
τῆς πύλης τῆς πόλεως σὺν τοῖς δυσὶ σταθμοῖς, καὶ ἀνεβάσταζεν
αὐτὰς σὺν τῷ μοχλῷ, καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐπὶ ὦμων αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀνέβη
ἐπὶ τὴν κορυφὴν τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἐπὶ προσώπου τοῦ Χεβρῶν, καὶ
ἔθηκεν αὐτὰ ἐκεῖ.

4 Kai ἐγένετο μετὰ τοῦτο, καὶ ἠγάπησε γυναῖκα ἐν ᾿Αλσωρήχ-

ὅ καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῇ Δαλιδά. Καὶ ἀνέβησαν πρὸς αὐτὴν οἱ

ἄρχοντες τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῇ, ἀπάτησον αὐτὸν,

καὶ ἴδε ἐν τίνι ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ ἡ μεγάλη, καὶ ἐν τίνι δυνησόμεθα

αὐτῷ, καὶ δήσομεν αὐτὸν τοῦ ταπεινῶσαι αὐτόν: καὶ ἡμεῖς
ὑσομέν σοι ἀνὴρ χιλίους καὶ ἑκατὸν ἀργυρίου.

6 Καὶ εἶπε Δαλιδὰ πρὸς Σαμψὼν, ἀπάγγειλον δή μοι ἐν τίνι
ἡ ἰσχύς σου ἡ μεγάλη, καὶ ἐν τίνι δεθήσῃ τοῦ ταπεινωθῆναί
7 σε. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Σαμψὼν, ἐὰν δήσωσί με ἐν ἑπτὰ

νευραῖς ὑγραῖς μὴ διεφθαρμέναις, καὶ ἀσθενήσω καὶ ἔσομαι

8 ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν αὐτῇ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν

ἀλλοφύλων ἑπτὰ νευρὰς ὑγρὰς μὴ διεφθαρμένας, καὶ ἔδησεν

9 αὐτὸν ἐν αὐταῖς. Καὶ τὸ ἔνεδρον αὐτῇ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ ταμείῳ:

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπὶ σὲ Σαμψών: καὶ διέσπασε τὰς
νευρὰς ὡς εἴ τις ἀποσπάσοι στρέμμα στυππίου ἐν τῷ ὀσφραν-
θῆναι αὐτὸ πυρὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώσθη ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ.
Ι0 Καὶ εἶπε Δαλιδὰ πρὸς Σαμψὼν, ἰδοὺ ἐπλάνησάς με, καὶ
ἐλάλησας πρὸς μὲ ψευδῆ: νῦν οὖν ἀνάγγειλόν μοι ἐν τίνι
11 δεθήσῃ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν, ἐὰν δεσμεύοντες δήσωσί με ἐν
καλωδίοις καινοῖς οἷς οὐκ ἐγένετο ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔργον, καὶ ἀσθενήσω

8 This, though unusual, is possibly the meaning of ἀναέρεσις here.
θ Gr. ambush, singular.

Ὕ Gr. it.

Jupars XV. 15—XVI- 11.

became as tow which is burnt with fire;
and his bonds were consumed from off his
hands. And he found the jaw-bone of an
ass that had been cast away, and he put
forth his hand and took it, and smote with
it a thousand men. 'And Sampson said,
With the jaw-bone of an ass 1 have utterly
destroyed them, for with the jaw-bone of
an ass I have smitten a thousand men.
17 And it came to pass when he ceased speak-
ing, that, he cast the jaw-bone out of his
hand ; and he called that place the 6 Lifting
of the jaw-bone.

18 And he was very thirsty, and wept before
the Lord, and said, Thou hast been well
pleased to grant this great deliverance by
the hand of thy servant, and now shall I die
for thirst, and fall into the hand of the
uncircumcised? And God broke open a
hollow place in the jaw, and there came
thence water, and he drank ; and his spirit
returned and he revived: therefore the
name of ¥the fountain was called ‘ The well
of the invoker, which is in Lechi, until this

ay.

Ὁ And he judged Israel in the days of the
Philistines twenty years.

And Sampson went to Gaza, and saw
there a harlot, and went in to her. * And
it was reported to the Gazites, saying,
Sampson is come hither: and they com-
passed him and laid wait for him all night
in the gate of the city, and they were quiet
all the night, saying, Let us wait till the
dawn appear, ariel we will slay him. 3 And
Sampson slept till midnight, and rose up at
midnight, and took hold of the doors of the
gate of the city with the two posts, and
lifted them up with the bar, and laid them
on his shoulders, and he went up to the top
of the mountain that is before Chebron,
and laid them there.

*And it came to pass after this that he
loved a woman in ὃ Alsorech, and her name
was Dalida. ὅ And the princes of the Phi-
listines came up to her, and said to her,
Beguile him, and see wherein his great
strength ἐσ, and wherewith we shall prevail
against him, and bind him to humble him;
and we will give thee Seach eleven hundred
pieces of silver.

ὁ And Dalida said to Sampson, Tell me, 1
pray thee, wherein ἐς thy great strength, and
wherewith thou shalt be bound that they
mayest be humbled. 7 And Sampson said
to her, If they bind me with seven moist
cords that have not been spoiled, then shall
I be weak and be as one of ordinary men.
8 And the princes of the Philistines brought
to her seven moist cords that had not been
spoiled, and she bound him with them.
°And the 9 liers in wait remained with her
in the chamber; and she said to him, The

ilistines are upon thee, Sampson: and he
broke the cords as if any one should break
a thread of tow when it has 4touched the
fire, and his strength was not known.

” And Dalida said to Sampson, Behold,
thou hast cheated me, and told me lies ;
now then tell me wherewith thou shalt be
bound. 'And he said to her, If they should
bind me fast with new ropes with which

ὃ Alex. the brook of Sorech. ζ Gr. & man.

A Gr. smelt.

Jupers XVI. 12—26.

work has not been done, then shall I be
weak, and shall be as another man. ” And
Dalida took new ropes, and bound him with
them, and the liers in wait came out of the
chamber, and she said, The Philistines ave
upon thee, Sampson : and he broke them off
his arms like a thread.

And Dalida said to Sampson, Behold,
thou hast. deceived me, and told me lies;
tell me, I intreat thee, wherewith thou
mayest be bound: and he said to her, If
thou shouldest weave the seven locks of my
head with the web, and shouldest fasten
them with the pin into the wall, then shall
I be weak as another man. ‘And it came
to pass when he was asleep, that Dalida
took the seven locks of his head, and wove
them with the web, and fastened them with
the pin into the wall, and she said, The
Philistines are upon thee, Sampson: and he
awoke out of his sleep, and carried away
the pin of the web out of the wall.

16 And Dalida said to Sampson, How say-
est thou, I love thee, when thy heart is not
with me? this third time thou hast deceived
me, and hast not told me wherein is thy
great strength. ‘And it came to pass as
she pressed him sore with her words con-
tinually, and straitened him, that his spirit
failed almost to death. Then he told her
all his heart, and said to her, A razor has
not come upon my head, because I have
been a holy one of God from my mother’s
womb; if then I should be shaven, my
strength will depart from me, and I shall
be weak, and I shall be as all other men.

18 And Dalida saw that he told her all his
heart, and she sent and called the princes of
the Philistines, saying, Come up yet this
once ; for he has told me all his heart. And
the chiefs of the Philistines went up to her,
and brought the money in their hands.
9. And Dalida made Sampson sleep upon
her knees; and she called a man, and he
shaved the seven locks of his head, and she
began to &humble him, and his strength
departed from him. *And Dalida said,
The Philistines are aah thee, Sampson :
and he awoke out of his sleep and said, I
will go out as at former times, and shake
myself; and he knew not that the Lord
was departed from him. *! And the Phi-
listines took him, and Yput out his eyes
and brought him down to Gaza, and boun
him with fetters of brass; and he ground in
the prison-house. And the hair of his
head began to grow ὃ 85 before it was shaven.

3 And the chiefs of the Philistines met to
offer a great sacrifice to their god Dagon,
and to make merry; and they said, God has

iven into our hand our enemy Sampson.
* And the people saw him, and sang praises
to their god; for our god, said they, has
delivered into our hand our enemy, who
wasted our land, and who multiplied our
slain. δ᾽ And when their heart was merry,
then they said, Call Sampson out of the
prison-house, and let him play before us:
and they called Sampson out of the prison-
house, and he played before them ; and they
smote him with the palms of their hands,

β This word in LXX. seems generally to have

KPITAI.

Kal ἔσομαι ws εἷς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Kai ἔλαβε Δαλιδὰ καλώδια 19
Ν Ν ἔὃ ΘΙῈΝ > > ~ Ν Ν 3, ὃ "δ
καινὰ, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὰ ἔνεδρα ἐξῆλθεν
> “ ,ὕ Ν > > ’ὔ St Ν , \
ἐκ τοῦ ταμείου: καὶ εἶπεν, ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπὶ σὲ Σαμψών: καὶ

διέσπασεν αὐτὰ ἀπὸ βραχιόνων αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ σπαρτίον.
Ν Ν ,
Kai εἶπε Δαλιδὰ πρὸς Σαμψὼν, ἰδοὺ ἐπλάνησάς με, καὶ
“ ΄ Ψ
ἐλάλησας πρὸς μὲ ψευδῆ: ἀνάγγειλον δή μοι ἐν τίνι δεθήσῃ:
Ν > ‘\ RN ὟΝ ε / Ν ε Ν ΝΥ an “ε
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν, ἐὰν ὑφάνῃς τὰς ἑπτὰ σειρὰς τῆς κεφαλῆς
“ ‘ , ζω
μου σὺν τῷ διάσματι, καὶ ἐγκρούσῃς τῷ πασσάλῳ εἰς τὸν
a By ® “ ΄
τοῖχον, καὶ ἔσομαι ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀσθενής. Καὶ
> s > “ “ 6 ΡΟΝ ἧς er. Δαλ δὰ Ὗ ε Ἂν
ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κοιμᾶσθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔλαβε loa τὰς ἑπτὰ
et a “ Ν 9 “
σειρὰς τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, kal ὕφανεν ἐν τῷ διάσματι, καὶ
a “ ‘\ >
ἔπηξε TH πασσάλῳ εἰς TOV τοῖχον, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπὶ
Ν “A Ν 5 , SIN λα, Ih, > ca) \ 296A
σὲ Σαμψών: καὶ ἐξυπνίσθη ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξῇρε
΄“ “ ’
τὸν πάσσαλον τοῦ ὑφάσματος ἐκ τοῦ τοίχου.
Ν Ca /
Kai εἶπε πρὸς Sappov Δαλιδὰ, πῶς λέγεις, ἠγάπηκά σε,
ϑ3ι > -“ Lal ,ὔ
καὶ ἡ καρδία σου οὐκ ἔστι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ; τοῦτο τρίτον ἐπλάνησάς
’ ε
με καὶ οὐκ ἀπήγγειλάς μοι ἐν τίνι ἡ ἰσχύς σου ἣ μεγάλη.
ΝῊ 2 g 5.7 SANE ὦ ΄ Ὁ γῇ A
Kai ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐξέθλιψεν αὐτὸν ἐν λόγοις αὐτῆς πάσας τὰς
4 Ν Ν © A
ἡμέρας, Kal ἐστενοχώρησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ὠλιγοψύχησεν ἕως τοῦ
ἀποθανεῖν. Καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν αὐτῇ πᾶσαν τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ,
-“ 4 \ ‘
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, σίδηρος οὐκ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλήν μου, ὅτι
~ /
ἅγιος Θεοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι ἀπὸ κοιλίας μητρός pov: ἐὰν οὖν ξυρήσω-
" ‘
μαι, ἀποστήσεται ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἡ ἰσχύς μου Kat ἀσθενήσω, Kai
ἔσομαι ὡς πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι.
Ν 3 Ν Ψ 3 ΄ > “a “a Ν ’
Καὶ εἶδε Δαλιδὰ, ὅτι ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῇ πᾶσαν τὴν καρδίαν
> a Ἃ 5 , N29 839) 8 Ν » a > ,
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀπέστειλε καὶ ἐκάλεσε TOUS ἄρχοντας τῶν ἀλλοφύ-
“ ΄σ
λων, λέγουσα, ἀνάβητε ἔτι τὸ ἅπαξ τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπήγγειλέ μοι
πᾶσαν τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀνέβησαν πρὸς αὐτὴν οἱ ἄρχον-
τες τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν τὸ ἀργύριον ἐν χερσὶν αὐτῶν.
: Ν an
Kat ἐκοίμισε Δαλιδὰ τὸν Σαμψὼν ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα αὐτῆς" Kai
ἈΝ» 3 ΝΟΥ atl 4 Ν ε Ν Ν A a
ἐκάλεσεν ἄνδρα, καὶ ἐξύρησε τὰς ἑπτὰ σειρὰς τῆς κεφαλῆς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤρξατο ταπεινῶσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπέστη ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ
» “
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Kai εἶπε Δαλιδὰ, ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπὶ σὲ Σαμψών: καὶ
ἐξυπνί. θ > a 9 > a“ με.» ἐξ λ ε σ
ίσθη ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξελευσομαι ὡς ἅπαξ
Ἀ
καὶ ἅπαξ, καὶ ἐκτιναχθήσομαι-: καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἔγνω ὅτι ὁ Κύριος
> 4 > 4 > “Ἁ τ Ny > / σον ἘῚ.. /
ἀπέστη ἀπάνωθεν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτὸν ot ἀλλόφυλοι,
Ν ff ‘\ > ‘\ > “a Ν ’, L ee >
καὶ ἐξέκοψαν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατήνεγκαν αὐτὸν εἰς
’
Γάζαν, καὶ ἐπέδησαν αὐτὸν ἐν πέδαις χαλκείαις: καὶ ἦν ἀλήθων
3 μὴ ca / \ 3, Ν A a
ἐν οἴκῳ τοῦ Seopwrnpiov. Καὶ ἤρξατο θρὶξ τῆς κεφαλῆς 22
3 “ if 4
αὐτοῦ βλαστάνειν καθὼς ἐξυρήσατο.
Ν lal
Kai ot ἄρχοντες τῶν ἀλλοφύλων συνήχθησαν θυσιάσαι 28
’ n a “ ΕἸ “
θυσίασμα μέγα τῷ Δαγὼν θεῷ αὐτῶν, καὶ εὐφρανθῆναι, καὶ
Ψ 26 Ἑ 6 Ν > Nie Me ΠΉΨΑ Ν Piss Ν > Ν
εἶπαν, ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν χειρὶ ἡμῶν τὸν Σαμψὼν τὸν ἐχθρὸν
Ε lal Ν > Cal
ἡμῶν. Kai εἶδον αὐτὸν 6 λαὸς, καὶ ὕμνησαν τὸν θεὸν αὐτῶν,
σ / ε Ν γα Ν Ν Ἐν τς Ν a
ὅτι παρέδωκεν 6 θεὸς ἡμῶν τὸν ἐχθρὸν ἡμῶν ἐν χειρὶ ἡμῶν, τὸν
fal a “ 3 ’ “4
ἐρημοῦντα τὴν γῆν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὃς ἐπλήθυνε τοὺς τραυματίας
ες “ AA re n
ἡμῶν. Kat ὅτε ἠγαθύνθη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπαν, καλέσατε 25
Ν Ν ” “~ a
τὸν Σαμψὼν ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς, καὶ παιξάτω ἐνώπιον Hav Kat
3 Α
ἐκάλεσαν τὸν Σαμψὼν ἐξ οἴκου δεσμωτηρίου, καὶ ἔπαιζεν
ἐνωπίον αὐτῶν" καὶ ἐῤῥάπιζον αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔστησαν αὐτὸν ἀνα-

9540

18

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

21

24

the signification of “‘to afflict.” 7 Gr. cut out. ὁ Gr. av he was shaven,

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 941

al = Ν \ , Ν

26 μέσον τῶν κιόνων. Καὶ εἶπε ξαμψὼν πρὸς τὸν νεανίαν τὸν
- “ “ Ν Ἁ
κρατοῦντα τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, ἄφες με, καὶ ψηλαφησω τοὺς
3 e >

κίονας ἐφ᾽ ols ὁ οἶκος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, Kal ἐπιστηριχθήσομαι ἐπ
αὐτούς. Καὶ ὁ οἶκος πλήρης τῶν ἀνδρῶν καὶ τῶν γυναικῶν,

Noy gia “ ΄ Cig Ph: a > , ot ἀκ Ν δῶ
καὶ ἐκεῖ πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα

ἴω /
ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιοι ἄνδρες Kal γυναῖκες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἐν Tavyviats
Σαμψών.

Καὶ ἔκλαυσε Σαμψὼν πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀδωναϊὲ Κύριε
μνήσθητι δή μου, καὶ ἐνίσχυσόν με ἔτι τὸ ἅπαξ τοῦτο Θεὲ, καὶ
ἀνταποδώσω ἀνταπόδοσιν μίαν περὶ τῶν δύο ὀφθαλμῶν μου
29 τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις. Καὶ περιέλαβε Σαμψὼν τοὺς δύο κίονας τοῦ

οἴκου ἐφ᾽ ous ὁ οἶκος εἱστήκει, καὶ ἐπεστηρίχθη ἐ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ

ἐκράτησεν ἕνα τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕνα τῇ ἀριστερᾷ αὐτοῦ.
30 Καὶ εἶπε Σαμψὼν, ἀποθανέτω ψυχή μου “μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων"
καὶ ἐβάσταξεν ἐ ἐν ἰσχύϊ: καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ οἶκος, ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας,
καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ: καὶ ἦσαν οἱ τεθνηκότες
a 3 ΄ Ν 3 “ 4 > a ’, DI Δ
ois ἐθανάτωσε Σαμψὼν ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ, πλείους ἢ οὺς

> / > A “ 3 fa)

ἐθανάτωσεν ἐν TH ζωῇ αὐτοῦ.
\ a © κα ‘ fal Stes Sry Le > = τ

Καὶ κατέβησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρὸς

> a \ 7 > / Ν 5M Ν ΝΜ 3. AN
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτόν: καὶ ἀνέβησαν καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν
3 , Ν Wess: , 3 Ν 3 a , X “
ἀναμέσον Σαραὰ καὶ ἀναμέσον Hobaod ἐν τῷ τάφῳ Μανωὲ τοῦ
‘ SS ,
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ αὐτὸς ἔκρινε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ εἴκοσι ἔτη.
Ν > Ν Ξ5᾿ -

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ ὄρους ᾿Εφραὶμ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ

s a a , a

2 Μιχαίας. Καὶ εἶπε τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, ot χίλιοι καὶ ἑκατὸν ovs
» 9 ’ὔὕ lal , 5 / Ν fal 9 3 /
ἔλαβες ἀργυρίου σεαυτῇ, καί με ἠράσω, καὶ προσεῖπας ἐν ὠσί

> [ἢ

μου, ἰδοὺ τὸ ἀργύριον map ἐμοὶ, ἐγὼ ἔλαβον αὐτό: καὶ εἶπεν ἡ

Ν /
3 μήτηρ αὑτοῦ, εὐλογητὸς ὁ ὃ υἱός μου τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ἀπέδωκε
τοὺς χιλίους καὶ ἑκατὸν τοῦ ἀργυρίου τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν
/
7 μήτηρ, αὐτοῦ, ἁγιάζουσα ἡγίασα. τὸ ἀργύριον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐκ
ἘΝ

τῆς χειρός μου τῷ υἱῷ μου τοῦ ποιῆσαι γλυπτὸν. καὶ χωνευτὸν,
4 καὶ νῦν ἀποδώσω αὐτό σοι. Kai ἀπέδωκε τὸ ἀργύριον τῇ

μητρὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔλαβεν ἣ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ διακοσίους ἀργυρίου,

Ν ’
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸ ἀργυροκόπῳ, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸ γλυπτὸν καὶ
΄ τὰ
5 χωνευτόν: καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν οἴκῳ Μιχαία. Καὶ ὁ οἶκος Μιχαία
2A 3᾽ “ Sat ’, x 24% Ν , \ > ,
αὐτῷ οἶκος Θεοῦ: καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐφὼδ καὶ θεραφίν: καὶ ἐπλή-
ρωσε τὴν χεῖρα ἀπὸ ἑνὸς υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ εἰς
ἱερέα.
3 a “- >
6 ‘Ev δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις οὐκ ἣν βασιλεὺς ἐν Ἰσραήλ:
ΟΝ Ν 392 Χ 3 3 “a > a 3 [4
ἀνὴρ τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐποίει.
’ 3"
Καὶ ἐγενήθη νεανίας ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ δήμου ‘fovda, καὶ αὐτὸς
e na . ’
Λευίτης, καὶ οὗτος παρῴκει ἐκεῖ. Kai ἐπορεύθη ὃ ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ
n a 2 Ν
Βηθλεὲμ τῆς πόλεως Ἰούδα παροικῆσαι ἐν ᾧ ἐὰν εὕρῃ τόπῳ:
\ § 4 μὲ 3 Mi Ny ug, 4 sf rie A Y
καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως ὄρους Epaip,, καὶ ἕως οἴκου Μιχαία τοῦ ποιῆσαι
“ > a /
9 ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μιχαίας, πόθεν ἔρχῃ ; ; καὶ εἶπε
πρὸς αὐτὸν, Λευίτης εἰμὶ ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐγὼ πορεύομαι
παροικῆσαι ἐν ᾧ ἐὰν εὕρω τόπῳ. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μιχαίας,
Ν
κάθου pet ἐμοῦ, καὶ γίνου μοι εἰς πατέρα καὶ εἰς ἱερέα, καὶ
ἐγὼ δώσω σοι δέκα ἀργυρίου εἰς ἡμέραν, καὶ στολὴν ἱματίων,

XN \ A / ‘\ > ᾿ς ε / ‘ my

καὶ τὰ πρὸς ζωήν cov. Kat ἐπορεύθη ὃ Λευίτης, καὶ ἤρξατο
ta) Ν α΄ 2 ’ Te) ΄, ς , STL SN 1) € -
παροικεῖν παρὰ τῷ ἀνδρί: καὶ ἐγενήθη ὃ νεανίας αὐτῷ ὡς εἷς

27

28

3]

GO =I

10

11

8 Gr. bore ; some read ὄκλενεν. 7 Gr. it.

Jupces XVI. 26—XVII. 11.

and set him between the pillars. °§ And
Sampson said to the young man that held
his hand, Suffer me to feel the pillars on
which the house rests,and 1 will stay m jon
upon them. 57 And the house was f

men and women, and there were all the
chiefs of the Philistines, and on the roof
were about three thousand men and women
looking at the sports of Sampson.

23And Sampson wept before the Lord,
and said, O Lord, my Lord, remember me,
I pray thee, and strengthen me, O God, yet
this once, and I will requite one recompense
to the Philistines for my twoeyes. * And
Sampson took hold of the two pillars of the
house on which the house ode and leaned
on them, and laid hold of one with his right
hand, and the other with his left. 80 And
Sampson said, Let my life perish with the
Philistines: and he bowed himself mightily;
and the house fell upon the princes, an
upon all the people that were in it: and the
dead whom Sampson slew in his death were
more than those whom he slew in his life.

31 And his brethren and his father’s house
went down, and they took him; and the
went up and buried him between Saraa an
Esthaol in_the sepulchre of his father
Manoé; and he judged Israel twenty years.

And thers was @ man of mount Ephraim,
and his name was Michaias. 2 And he said
to his mother, ‘The eleven hundred pieces of
silver which thou tookest to thyself, and
about which thou cursedst me, and spokest
in my ears, behold, the silver is with me;
I took it: and his mother said, Blessed be
my son of the Lord. % And he restored the
eleven hundred pieces of silver to hismother ;
and his mother said, I had wholly conse-
crated the money to the Lord out of my
hand for my son, to make a graven and a
molten image, and now 1 will restore it te
thee. 4But he returned the silver to his
mother, and his mother took two hundred
pieces of silver, and gave Ythem to a silver-
smith, and he made it agraven and a molten
image ; and it vas in the house of Michaias.
5 And the house of Michaias was to him the
house of God, and he made an ephod and
theraphin and he consecrated one of his
sons, and he became to him a priest.

ὁ And in those days there was no king in
Israel; every man did that which was right
in his own eyes.

7 And there was a young man in Bethleem
of the tribe of Juda, and he was a Levite,
and he was sojourning there. ®And the
ns departed from Bethleem the city of

8 te to sojourn in whatever place he might

d; and he came as far as mount Ephraim,
ταὶ to the house οἵ Michaias to accom “a
his journey. ®And Michaias said to
Whence comest thou? and he said to bie
I ama Levite of Bethleem Juda, and I go
to sojourn in any place | may find. ' And
Michaias said to him, Dwell with one and
be to me a father and a priest; and I will
give thee ten pieces of silver by the 6 year,
and a change of raiment, and thy living.
And the Levite went and began to dwell
with the man; and the young man was te

3 Heb. OD (year of) dave.

Jupers XVII. 12—xXVIII. 16.

him as ove of his sons. ™And Michaias
consecrated the Levite, and he became to
him a priest, and he was in the house of
Michaias. 133. And Michaias said, Now I
know that the Lord will do me zood, because
a Levite has become my priest.

In those days there was no king in Israel;
and in those days the tribe of Dan sought
for itself an inheritance to inhabit, because
no inheritance had fallen to it until that
day in the midst of the tribes of the chil-
dren of Israel. 3 And the sons of Dan sent
from their families five men of valour, from
Saraa and from Esthaol, to spy out the land
and to Bsearch it; and they said to them,
Go and search out the land. And they
came as far as the mount of Ephraim to the
house of Michaias and they lodged there,
3in the house of Michaias, and they recog-
nised the voice of the young man the Levite,
and turned in thither; and said to him,
Who brought thee in hither? and what
doest thou in this place? and what hast
thou here? ‘And he said to them, Thus
and thus did Michaias to me, and he hired
me, and I became his priest. And they
said to him, Enquire now of God, and we
shall know whether our way will prosper,
on which we are going. ὁ And the priest
said to them, Go in peace; your way in
which ye go, is before the Lord.

7 And the five men went on, and came to
Laisa; and they saw the people in the midst
of it dwelling securely, at ease as is the
manner of the Sidonians, and there is no
one ¥ perverting or shaming a matter in the
land, no heir extorting treasures; and they
are far from the Sidonians, and they have
no intercourse with anyone. ὃ And the five
men came to their brethren to Saraa and
Esthaol, and said to their brethren, Why
sit ye here idle? 9 And they said, Arise,
and let us go up against them, for we have
seen the land, and, behold, ἐέ zs very good,
yet yeare still: delay not to go, and to enter
im to possess the land. 10 And whensoever
ye shall go, ye shall come in upon a people
secure, and the land is extensive, for od
has given it into your hand; a place where
there is no want of ὃ anything that the earth
affords.

ΟΝ And there departed thence of the fami-
lies of Dan, from Saraa and from Esthaol,
six hundred men, girded with weapons of
war. And they went up, and encampe

in Cariathiarim in Juda; therefore it was
called in that place the camp of Dan, until
this day: behold, ἐξ zs behind Cariathiarim.

13 And they went on thence to the mount
of Ephraim, and came to the house of Mi-
chaias. And the five men who went to
spy out the land of Laisa answered, and said
to their brethren, Ye know that there is in
this place an ephod, and theraphin, and a
graven and a molten image; and now con-
sider what ye shall do. And they turned
aside there, and went into the house of the
young man, the Levite, even into the house
of Michaias, and asked him $how he was.
And the six hundred men of the sons of
Dan who were girded with their weapons of

8 Or, survey or examine it.
beth under VY.

7 Here probably διατρέπων and ἐκπιέζων both come under the Hed. DID and ἐκπιέζων and ae
ὁ Gr. of the things in the land or earth.

342 KPITAI,

ἀπὸ υἱῶν αὐτοῦ.
i 3 , > a > ε CA ᾿ὙΑ͂Δ) / 3 - » ,
TOV, και eyeveTo αυτῷῳ εἰς ιέερεᾶα, και ἐγένετο εν τῳ OLK® Miyxaia.

Καὶ εἶπε Μιχαίας, νῦν ἔγνων ὅτι ἀγαθυνεῖ μοι Κύριος, ὅτι 18

» 4 / «ες ’ > ε 4
ἐγένετό μοι ὃ Λευίτης εἰς ἱερεα.

Ἔν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις οὐκ ἦν βασιλεὺς ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ' καὶ 18

> A ε , > ’ ς Ν Ν > , e a ,
ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἡ φυλὴ Δὰν ἐζήτει ἑαυτῇ κληρονομίαν
“ ’ “ “
κατοικῆσαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἐνέπεσεν αὐτῇ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἐν
, a en Ἴ Ν “ Ν > , e
μέσῳ φυλῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ κληρονομία. Kat ἀπέστειλαν οἱ 2
υἱοὶ Δὰν ἀπὸ δήμων αὐτῶν πέντε ἄνδρας υἱοὺς δυνάμεως, ἀπὸ
τ' ἈΝ Ἀ > A Δ ἢ θ ἮΝ A 4 iA) Ν n Ν
Σαραὰ καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Εσθαὸλ τοῦ κατασκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν καὶ
Χ >
ἐξιχνιάσαι αὐτήν: Kal εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, πορεύεσθε καὶ ἐξιχ-
“ ἈΝ 3 + 3
νιάσατε τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἦλθον ἕως ὄρους ᾿Βῴραὶμ ἕως οἴκου
Μιχαία: καὶ ηὐλίσθησαν αὐτοὶ ἐκεῖ ἐν οἴκῳ Μιχαία, καὶ αὐτοὶ 8
ἈΝ A “ ,
ἐπέγνωσαν τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ νεανίσκου τοῦ Λευίτου, καὶ ἐξέκλιναν
ἐκεῖ: καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, τίς ἤνεγκέ σε ὧδε; καὶ σὺ τί ποιεῖς ἐν
na 4 \ 4 Φ ‘ >
τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ; καὶ τί σοι ὧδε; Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, οὕτω 4
/ 2
καὶ οὕτως ἐποίησέ μοι Μιχαίας, καὶ ἐμισθώσατό με, καὶ ἐγενό-
“ , “ “-
μὴν αὐτῷ εἰς ἱερέξᾳ. Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἐπερώτησον δὴ ἐν τῷ 5
’ “ 3
Θεῷ, καὶ γνωσόμεθα εἰ εὐοδωθήσεται ἡ ὁδὸς ἡμῶν, ἐν ἣ ἡμεῖς
, aA Ν ia)
πορευόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἱερεὺς, πορεύεσθε 6
3 ey 4 3. Ὑλ , € ἘῸΝ ee 3 iy , >
ἐν εἰρήνῃ: ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἡ ὁδὸς ὑμῶν, ἐν ἡ πορεύεσθε ἐν
Peel 3 , ε , 4 X oF
» >
Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ πέντε ἄνδρες, kai ἦλθον εἰς Λαισά: καὶ 7
εἶδον τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς καθήμενον ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι, ὧ
, ὃ , ε , μ © haus 5 1 , vA awed
κρίσις Σιδωνίων ἡσυχάζουσα, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι διατρέπων ἢ καται-
’ ’ A - ,
σχύνων λόγον ἐν TH γῇ, κληρονόμος ἐκπιέζων θησαυροὺς, καὶ
,ὔ 7 Ω
μακράν εἰσι Σιδωνίων, καὶ λόγον οὐκ ἔχουσι πρὸς ἄνθρωπον.
\ > e ’ 4 Ἁ aA
Καὶ ἦλθον οἱ πέντε ἄνδρες πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν εἰς Σαραὰ 8
Ν ΠῚ θ OX A > Lad 10 λ a oe , - “a /
καὶ ᾿σθαὸλ, καὶ εἶπον τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτῶν, Ti ὑμεῖς κάθησθε;
Ν > 9 Ν ζω 3 5)
Kai εἶπαν, ἀνάστητε, καὶ ἀναβῶμεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, ὅτι εἴδομεν 9
Ν A Ν id Qa > 67 "ὃ ᾿ e “ ε 4 x
τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀγαθὴ σφόδρα, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡσυχάζετε. μὴ
> Ut “A an οὗ a“ “ a
ὀκνήσητε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, καὶ εἰσελθεῖν τοῦ κληρονομῆσαι THY
γῆν.
» ‘ a“ 9 >
ἐλπίδι, καὶ ἡ γῆ πλατεῖα, ὅτι ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν 6 Θεὸς ἐν χειρὶ
ε “ , 9 a
ὑμῶν: τόπος ὅπου οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ ὑστέρημα παντὸς ῥήματος

τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ.

ἣν Lal A
Kai ἀπῇραν ἐκεῖθεν ἀπὸ δήμων τοῦ Δὰν ἀπὸ Σαραὰ καὶ ἀπὸ 11

Καὶ 12

᾿Εσθαὸλ ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες ἐζωσμένοι σκεύη παρατάξεως.
, Ν

ἀνέβησαν καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν Καριαθιαρὶμ. ἐν Ἰούδα: διὰ
“ 3 ’ 2 3 Α “ / Ν Ν “ A

τοῦτο ἐκλήθη ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τόπῳ, παρεμβολὴ Δὰν, ἕως τῆς

ἡμέρας ταύτης: ἰδοὺ ὀπίσω Καριαθιαρίμ.

Καὶ παρῆλθον ἐκεῖθεν ὄρος Edpaip, καὶ ἦλθον ἕως οἴκου 18
Ν By
Kai ἀπεκρίθησαν ot πέντε ἄνδρες οἱ πορευόμενοι 14

Μιχαία.
κατασκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν Λαισὰ, καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς,
ἔγνωτε ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ ἐφὼδ καὶ θεραφὶν καὶ
λυπτὸν καὶ χωνευτόν: καὶ νῦν γνῶτε ὅ, τι ποιήσετε.
ἐξέκλιναν ἐκεῖ, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ νεανίσκου τοῦ
Λευίτου, εἰς τὸν οἶκον Μιχαία, καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν εἰς εἰρήνην.

Ν ee , ΄ ~
Kat οἱ ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες of ἀνεζωσμένοι τὰ σκεύη τῆς Tapata- 16

3 ~ ε oC , nw n~ ΄
ξεως αὐτῶν ἑστῶτες παρὰ θύρας τῆς πύλης, οἱ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Δαν.

ζ Gr. as to or conzerning peace.

Kai ἐπλήρωσε Μιχαιας τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ Aevi- 19

Καὶ ἡνίκα ἐὰν ἔλθητε, εἰσελεύσεσθε πρὸς λαὸν éx 10

Καὶ 15

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 343

17 Kai ἀνέβησαν ot πέντε ἄνδρες of πορευθέντες κατασκέψασθαι
τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἰσῆλθον ἐκεῖ εἰς οἶκον Μιχαία, καὶ ὃ ἱερεὺς ἑστώς.

18 Καὶ ἔλαβον τὸ γλυπτὸν καὶ τὸ ἐφὼδ καὶ τὸ θεραφὶν καὶ τὸ

19 χωνευτόν: καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἱερεὺς, τί ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε; Καὶ
εἶπαν αὐτῷ, κώφευσον, ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά Gov ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα σου,
καὶ δεῦρο μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ γένου ἡμῖν εἰς πατέρα καὶ εἰς ἱερέα"
μὴ ἀγαθὸν εἶναί σε ἱερέα οἴκου ἀνδρὸς ἑνὸς, ἢ γενέσθαι σε ἱερέα

20 φυλῆς καὶ οἴκου εἰς δῆμον ᾿Ισραήλ; Καὶ ἠγαθύνθη ἡ καρδία
τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸ ἐφὼδ καὶ τὸ θεραφὶν καὶ τὸ γλυπτὸν
καὶ τὸ χωνευτὸν, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ λαοῦ.

21

a Ν Ν ‘
Kal ἐπέστρεψαν καὶ ἀπῆλθον, καὶ ἔθηκαν τὰ τέκνα Kal τὴν
~ \ \ ΄ »” a aN
κτῆσιν καὶ τὸ βάρος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν.

, Ἃ ,
Αὐτοὶ ἐμάκρυναν ἀπὸ οἴκου Μιχαία, καὶ ἰδοὺ Μιχαίας καὶ οἱ
A -“ δ , / Ἁ
ἄνδρες οἱ ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις ταῖς μετὰ οἴκου Μιχαία ἐβόησαν, καὶ
Ν ’ Ν A
23 κατελάβοντο τοὺς υἱοὺς Adv. Kai ἐπέστρεψαν οἱ υἱοὶ Δὰν τὸ
a “a / ’ὔ Ψ
πρόσωπον αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπαν τῷ Μιχαίᾳ, τί ἐστί σοι, ὅτι ἐβόη-
\ > , ως ἈΝ , ἃ 3 ’ὔ
24 σας; Καὶ εἶπε Μιχαίας, ὅτι τὸ γλυπτόν μου, ὃ ἐποίησα,
ἐλ , Ν Ν) ε , VPs 6 Ν Ν ty 7 6 A ’
ἐλάβετε, καὶ τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ ἐπορεύθητε" καὶ τί μοι ἔτι; καὶ τί
A ’ A Ν , / ‘ 2 Ν win e
25 τοῦτο λέγετε πρὸς μὲ, τί κράζεις; Kai εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ot
, Ν ’ are A ’
υἱοὶ Δὰν, μὴ ἀκουσθήτω δὴ φωνή σου μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, μή ποτε
“ δ “ Ν VA
συναντήσωσιν ὑμῖν ἄνδρες πικροὶ ψυχῇ, Kal προσθήσουσι
2 A 4
26 ψυχήν σου, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ οἴκου gov. Kai ἐπορεύθησαν
a \ > , 9
ot υἱοὶ Δὰν εἰς ὁδὸν αὐτῶν: καὶ εἶδε Μιχαίας, ὅτι duva-
, a aA
τώτεροί εἰσιν ὑπὲρ αὐτόν: Kal ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς TOV οἶκον αὐτοῦ.

22

a ’ ᾿
Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Δὰν ἔλαβον ὃ ἐποιησε Μιχαίας, καὶ τὸν ἱερέα
a 3 a κα \ 9 ἈΠ 5.8. Ν > \ Ν ε , Ν
ὃς ἦν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἦλθον ἐπὶ Λαισὰ, ἐπὶ λαὸν ἡσυχάζοντα καὶ
3 Ν
πεποιθότα ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι: καὶ ἐπάταξαν αὐτοὺς ἐν στόματι ῥομ-
΄ Ν Ἁ 4 > Κ 3 , K Ν > 3 ἘΣᾺ AT 4
28 φαίας, καὶ τὴν πόλιν ἐνέπρησαν ἐν πυρί. Kat οὐκ ἣν ὃ ῥυό-
9g Ν , Ν
μενος, ὅτι μακράν ἐστιν ἀπὸ “Σιδωνίων, καὶ λόγος οὐκ ἔστιν
a .' Ἀ “ A
αὐτοῖς. μετὰ ἀνθρώπου: Kat αὐτὴ ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι τοῦ οἴκου
« / Ἁ > / Ν ’ὔ Ν 4 3 5 ἵν
Ῥαάβ: καὶ φκοδόμησαν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ κατεσκήνωσαν ἐν αὐτῇ,
29 Ν Θ᾽ 2, Ν »” ~ 5X. Ν 3 eg Ν
καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως Δὰν, ἐν ὀνόματι Δὰν
\ 9 αἱ a 34. Wf θη fad Ἶ pA: Ve Ovr .. ἊΝ
πατρὸς αὐτῶν, ὃς ἐτέχθη τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἦν Οὐλαμαὶς ὄνομα
τῆς πόλεως τοπρότερον.

27

80 Καὶ ἔστησαν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ υἱοὶ Δὰν τὸ γλυπτόν: καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν
υἱὸς Γηρσὼν υἱὸς Μανασσῆ αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἧσαν ἱερεῖς
8] τῇ φυλῇ Δὰν ἕως ἡμέρας τῆς ἀποικίας τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἔθηκαν
ἑαυτοῖς τὸ γλυπτὸν ὃ ἐποίησε Μιχαίας, πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
> A ~ A
ἃς ἦν ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Σηλώμ: καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις
> ’ 3 Φ ‘ 9. »9 ,
ἐκείναις οὐκ ἦν βασιλεὺς ἐν Ἰσραήλ.
19 ΚΚαὶ ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ Λευίτης παροικῶν ἐν μηροῖς ὄρους Edpaip,
καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα παλλακὴν ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ Ἰούδα.
2 Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡ παλλακὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπῆλθε παρ᾽
ρεύθη ἡ ὴ πῆ ρ
ΕῚ A > >= Ν 7 A > 0 Ν > , \ 9 > A
αὐτοῦ εἰς οἶκον πατρὸς αὐτῆς εἷς Βηθλεὲμ ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ
ἡμέρας μηνῶν τεσσάρων.
8 Kai ἀνέστη 6 ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω αὐτῆς τοῦ
λαλῆσαι ἐπὶ καρδίαν αὐτῆς, τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι αὐτὴν αὐτῷ: καὶ

-_

Ἵ Lit.add. q.d.to the deeds already done.
A Gr. thighs.

B Lit. standing.
6 Gr. aman, a Levite.

ὁ Heb. Ulamlaish, or Laish of old.
μ Gr. woman a concubine.

JuneEs XVIII. 17—XIX. ὃ.

war Bstood by the door of the gate. And
the five men who went to spy out the land
went up, and entered into the house of
Michaias, and the priest Pstood. 18 And they
took the grayen image, and the ephod, and
the theraphin, and the molten image; and
the priest said to them, What are ye doing?
19 And they said to him, Be silent, lay thine
hand upon thy mouth, and come with us,
and be to us a father and a priest: ἐδ i¢ better
for thee to be the priest of the house of one
man, or to be the priest of a tribe and house
for a family of Israel? Ὁ And the heart of
the priest was glad, and he took the ephod,
and the theraphin, and the graven image,
and the molten: image, and went in the
midst of the people.

1 δὸ they turned and departed, and put
their children and their property and their
bagea e before them. _

“2 ‘They went some distance from the house
of Michaias, and, behold, Michaias and the
men in the houses near Michaias’ house,
cried out,and overtook the children of Dan.
*8 And the children of Dan turned their
face, and said to Michaias, What is the
matter with thee that thou hast cried out?
*4 And Michaias said, Because ye have taken
my graven image which I made, and my
priest, and are gone; and what have ] re-
maining? and what zs this that ye pagel
me, Why criest thou? And the children
of Dan said to him, Let not thy voice be
heard with us, lest angry men run upon
thee, and Ὑ take away thy life, and the lives
of thy house. *% And the children of Dan
went their way ; and Michaias saw that the
were stronger than himself, and he returne
to his house.

*7 And the children of Dan took what
Michaias had made, and the priest that he

ad, and they came to Laisa, to a people
quiet and secure; and they smote them
with the edge of the sword, and burnt the
city with fire. ** And there was no deliverer,
because the city is far from the Sidonians,
and they have no intercourse with men,
and it ἐδ in the valley of the house of Raab;
and they built the city, and dwelt in it.
*9 And they called the name of the city Dan,
after the name of Dan their father, who was
born to Israel; and the name of the city
was ὃ Ulamais before.

And the children of Dan set up the
graven image for themselves; and Jonathan
son of Gerson son of Manasse, he and his
sons were priests to the tribe of Dan till the
time of the carrying away of the ὁ nation.
3! And they set_up for themselves the graven
image which Michaias made, all the days
that the house of God was in Selom; and it
was so in those days that there was no king
in Israel. :

And there was 9a Levite sojourning in
the Asides of mount Ephraim, and he tok
to himself a “concubine from Bethleem
Juda. *And his concubine departed from
him, and went away from him to the house
of her father to Bethleem Juda, and she
was there four months.

3And her husband rose up, and went
after her to speak kindly to her, to recover
ζ Gr. land.
£ Gr. to speak to her heart.

Jupars XIX. 4---19.

her to himself; and &he had his young man
with him, and 8 pair of asses; and she
brought him into the house of her father;
and the father of the damsel saw him, and
was well pleased to meet him. ‘And his
father-in-law, the father of the damsel, con-
strained him, and he staid with him for
three days; and they ate and drank, and
lodged there. ὅ And it came to pass on the
fourth day that they rose early, and he stood
up to depart ; and the father of the damsel
said to his son-in-law, Strengthen thy heart
with a morsel of bread, and afterwards ye
shall go. ®So they two sat down together
and ate and drank: and the father of the
damsel said to her husband, Tarry now the
night, and let thy heart be merry. 7 And
the man rose up to depart; but his father-
in-law constrained him, and he staid and
lodged there.

8 And he rose early in the morning on the
fifth day to depart; and the father of the
damsel said, Strengthen now thine heart,
and Yquit thyself as a soldier till the day
decline; and the two ate. %And the man
rose up to depart, he and his concubine, and
his young man; but his father-in-law the
father of the damsel said to him, Behold
now, the day has declined toward evening ;
lodge here, and let thy heart rejoice; an
ye shall rise early to-morrow for your jour-
ney, and thou shalt go to thy habitation.
1 But the man would not lodge there, but
he arose and departed, and came to the part
opposite Jebus, (this is Jerusalem,) and there
was with him a pair of asses saddled, and
his concubine was with him.

1 And they came as far as Jebus: and the
day had far advanced, and the young man
said to his master, Come, I pray thee, and
let us turn aside to this city of the Jebu-
sites, and let us lodge in it. “And his
master said to him, We will not turn aside
toa strange city, where there is not one of
the children of Israel, but we will pass on
asfar as Gabaa. And hesaid to his young
man, Come, and let us draw nigh to one of
the places, and we will lodge in Gabaa or in
Rama. “And they passed by and went on,
and the sun went down upon them near to
Gabaa, which is in Benjamin. And they
turned aside thence to go in to lodge in
Gabaa; and they went in, and sat down in
the street of the city, and there was no one
who conducted them into a house to lodge.

‘6 And behold, an old man came out of the
field from his work in the evening; and the
man was of mount Ephraim, and he so-
journed in Gabaa, and the men of the place
were sons of Benjamin. And he lifted up
his eyes, and saw a traveller in the street of
the city; and the old man said to him,
Whither goest thou, and whence comest
thou? And he said to him, We are pass-
ing by from Bethleem Juda to the sides of
mount Ephraim: I am from thence, and I
went as far as Bethleem Juda, and 1 am
going home, and there is no man to take me
into his house. ' Yet is there straw and
food for our asses, and bread and wine for
me and my handmaid and the young man
with thy servants; there is no want of any-

—_——

& G-. his young man was, ete.

344 KPITAL.

΄ “a 3 d ~
νεανίας αὐτοῦ per αὑτοῦ, καὶ ζεῦγος ὄνων: ἡ δὲ εἰσήνεγκεν
αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκον πατρὸς αὐτῆς: καὶ εἶδεν αὐτὸν 6 πατὴρ τῆς
νεάνιδος, καὶ ηὐφράνθη εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ κατέσχεν 4
“ ἂν a“ ἈΝ
αὐτὸν ὁ γαμβρὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ τῆς νεάνιδος, καὶ ἐκάθισε μετ
΄-“ al \
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας, καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον, καὶ ηὐλίσθησαν
ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τετάρτῃ, καὶ ὥρθρισαν tompwe 5
καὶ ἀνέστη τοῦ πορευθῆναι͵ καὶ εἶπεν 6 πατὴρ τῆς νεάνιδος
πρὸς τὸν νυμφίον αὑτοῦ, στήρισον τὴν καρδιάν σου ψωμῷ
ἄρτου, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο πορεύσεσθε. Kai ἐκάθισαν καὶ ἔφαγον 6
οἱ δύο ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ ἔπιον: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ πατὴρ τῆς νεάνιδος
[2
πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα, ἄγε δὴ αὐλίσθητι, καὶ ἀγαθυνθήσεται ἡ
καρδία σου. Καὶ ἀνέστη 6 ἀνὴρ τοῦ πορεύεσθαι αὐτός: καὶ 7
3 , BLN < \ 3 a“ Ἢ > 4, Ν 3 ,ὔ
ἐβιάσατο αὐτὸν 6 γαμβρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκάθισε καὶ ηὐλίσθη
ἐκεῖ.
x ¥ Ἂς a ε , A vA σι
Καὶ ὥρθρισε, τοπρωὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πέμπτῃ τοῦ πορευθῆναι" ὃ
ε ~ / f 4, ,
καὶ εἶπεν ὃ πατὴρ τῆς νεάνιδος, στήρισον δὴ THY καρδίαν σου,
καὶ στράτευσον ἕως κλῖναι τὴν ἡμέραν: καὶ ἔφαγον οἱ δύο.
Καὶ ἀνέστη ὃ ἀνὴρ τοῦ πορευθῆναι αὐτὸς, καὶ ἡ παλλακὴ
~ , “-“ “ ἊΥ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ νεανίας αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γάμβρὸς αὐτοῦ
ε ‘ “~
ὁ πατὴρ τῆς νεάνιδος, ἰδοὺ δὴ ἠσθένησεν ἡμέρα εἰς τὴν
ε ͵ WV δὸ \ 3 θ θ , ε ,
ἑσπέραν: αὐλίσθητι ὧδε, καὶ ἀγαθυνθήσεται ἡ καρδία σου;
A al “
καὶ ὀρθριεῖτε αὔριον εἰς ὁδὸν ὑμῶν, καὶ πορεύσῃ εἰς τὸ σκή-
A “
νωμά cov. Καὶ οὐκ εὐδόκησεν ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐλισθῆναι, καὶ
4.09 \ > An \ > φ 3 [2 3 A Ψ᾽
ἀνέστη καὶ ἀπῆλθε, καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως ἀπέναντι ᾿Ιεβοὺς, αὕτη
A c ἈΝ 3 wn
ἐστὶν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ pet αὐτοῦ ζεῦγος ὄνων ἐπισεσαγμένων,
ΝΥ a >
καὶ ἡ παλλακὴ αὑτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
\ 93 Ὁ > ney 6 ε , , ,
Καὶ ἤλθοσαν ἕως ᾿Ιεβούς-: καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα προβεβήκει σφόδρα,
A tA « 4 A ’ὔὕ
καὶ εἴπεν ὁ νεανίας πρὸς τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ, δεῦρο δὴ καὶ
3 ,’ 9 ,ὔ lal 3 ᾿Ξ , \ 3 ΄“ 3
ἐκκλίνωμεν εἰς πόλιν τοῦ ᾿Ιεβουσὶ ταύτην, kai αὐλισθῶμεν ἐν
> “ Ν > A > Af ε ’ 3 Cal > > nw
αὐτῇ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὃ κύριος αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἐκκλινοῦμεν 12
,ὔ -τ na
εἰς πόλιν ἀλλοτρίαν, ἐν ἣ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ υἱῶν. Ἰσραὴλ ὧδε,
Ἀ , [2 an .
καὶ παρελευσόμεθα ἕως TaBad. Kai εἶπε τῷ νεανίᾳ αὐτοῦ, 13
A A , Ν ol
δεῦρο καὶ ἐγγίσωμεν Evi τῶν. τόπων, καὶ αὐλισθησόμεθα ἐν
΄“΄ x ε A A aA
Γαβαᾷ ἢ ἐν “Paya. Καὶ παρῆλθον καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ 14
3 Ὁ“ ε ν , a“ σι
ἔδυ αὐτοῖς 6 ἥλιος ἐχόμενα τῆς Γαβαὰ, ἥ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ Βενιαμίν.
Ν ᾿ ἴω ΄- ~
Kai ἐξέκλιναν ἐκεῖ τοῦ εἰσελθεὶν αὐλισθῆναι ἐν TaBag: καὶ 15
9 Ὁ“ ἈΝ ὔ A ry
εἰσῆλθον, καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ οὐκ ἦν
9.2% ’ A
ἀνὴρ συνάγων αὐτοὺς εἰς οἰκίαν αὐλισθῆναι.
Ν > Ν \ ’ ΝΜ ~ aA
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ πρεσβύτης ἤρχετο ἐξ ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἐξ ἀγροῦ 16
΄. ὦ , 4 εἰν τς ΕΣ ΕΣ ᾽ \ .
ἐν ἐσπέρᾳ, καὶ ὃ ἀνὴρ ἣν ἐξ ὄρους Edpatp, καὶ αὑτὸς παρῴκει
> ~ Ν ε ΕΣ “ 3
ἐν Γαβαᾷ. καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου υἱοὶ Βενιαμίν. Καὶ ἦρε 17
ἣν > Gar Ν 3 a“ Ν 16 ᾿Ὶ δὸ , ΜΝ 5 “
τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶδε τὸν ὁδοιπόρον ἄνδρα ἐν τῇ
4 “ ’
πλατείᾳ τῆς πόλεως: καὶ εἶπεν ὃ ἀνὴρ ὁ πρεσβύτης, ποῦ
, Ν , 3 >
πορεύῃ, Kat πόθεν ἔρχῃ; Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, παραπορευ- 18
,ὔ θ ε “. 3 Ν Β 6X Q Ἶ "ὃ 9 n »” > ,
ὄμεθα ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ Ἰούδα ews μηρῶν ὄρους Edpaip:
> “ > , A ,
ἐκεῖθεν ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἐπορεύθην ἕως Βηθλεὲμ ᾿ἸἸούδα, καὶ εἰς τὸν
φΦ»ὕ Ν ,
οἶκόν μου ἐγὼ πορεύομαι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνὴρ συνάγων με εἰς
A Yaa 4 , ὟΝ Q
τὴν οἰκίάν. Kai ye ἄχυρα καὶ χορτάσματά ἐστι τοῖς ὄνοις 19
«ε lal ἈΝ ΕΣ Ν ον Ν “- ay
ἡμῶν, καὶ ἄρτος Kal οἶνός ἐστιν ἐμοὶ Kal τῇ παιδίσκῃ Kal τῷ
, ad ,
νεανίσκῳ μετὰ τῶν παίδων σου οὐκ ἔστιν ὑστέρημα παντὸς

10

11

7 Possibly, prepare to march by the time the day declines.

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 348

Ὁ Ν , 3.Ὁ AZ ᾿ Ν
20 πράγματος. Καὶ εἶπεν 6 ἀνὴρ πρεσβύτης, εἰρήνη σοι: πλὴν
A ? Ν ~ , > ἈΝ
πᾶν τὸ ὑστέρημά σου ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, πλὴν ἐν τῇ πλατείᾳ οὐ μὴ
- > a“ \
21 αὐλισθήσῃ. Καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ
a Ν ’ Ἀ ’ ϑι τα
τόπον ἐποίησε τοῖς ὄνοις, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐνίψαντο τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν,
καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον.
al Ἀ QA ΕἿΣ ~
Αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀγαθύνοντες καρδίαν αὐτῶν: Kai ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες τῆς
’ ’ iN
πόλεως υἱοὶ παρανόμων ἐκύκλωσαν τὴν οἰκίαν, κρούοντες ἐπὶ
X ’ ~ ᾿᾿
τὴν θύραν: καὶ εἶπον πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν κύριον τοῦ οἴκου
, Ν »” 4 BILAN 3
τὸν πρεσβύτην, λέγοντες, ἐξένεγκε τὸν ἄνδρα ὃς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς
lal Ν “ Ν 3 Ν
23 τὴν οἰκίαν σου, ἵνα γνῶμεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πρὸς αὐτοὺς
on > \ Q \
ὁ ἀνὴρ ὃ κύριος TOD οἴκου, Kal εἶπε, μὴ ἀδελφοὶ, μὴ κακοποι-
“-“ “- 3 Ν 9 A,
nonte δὴ μετὰ τὸ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν
4 ¢ » ε Χ
24 μου, μὴ ποιήσητε τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. “Ide 4 θυγάτηρ
a , a A ‘
μου 9 παρθένος, καὶ ἣ παλλακὴ αὐτοῦ: ἐξάξω αὐτὰς, Kal
“A Ν Ν > 5
ταπεινώσατε αὐτὰς, καὶ ποιήσατε αὐταῖς τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλ-
a a Ἁ “ Ν , , la Ν ea ”
pols ὑμῶν, Kal τῷ ἀνδρὶ τούτῳ μή ποιήσητε TO ῥῆμα τῆς
4 ta) 3
25 ἀφροσύνης ταύτης. Καὶ οὐκ εὐδόκησαν οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ εἰσ-
An A A A > a
ακοῦσαι αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπελάβετο ὃ avnp τῆς παλλακῆς αὑτοῦ,
Q + NF oy, «Danaea A
καὶ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔξω: καὶ ἔγνωσαν αὐτὴν, καὶ
a ἃς ps la
ἐνέπαιζον ἐν αὐτῇ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα ἕως τοπρωὶ, Kal ἐξαπέστει-
fh
Aav αὐτὴν ws ἀνέβη τοπρωΐ.
δι > ε X Ἀ Ν 4 Ἂς 4 Ν Ἁ
Καὶ ἦλθεν ἡ γυνὴ πρὸς τὸν ὄρθρον, καὶ ἔπεσε παρὰ τὴν
“- > n lad ‘ 9 e@ ,
θύραν τοῦ οἴκου ov ἦν αὐτῆς ἐκεῖ ὁ ἀνὴρ, ἕως οὗ διέφαυσε.
a Vy δὶ κ᾿ ε ye (pac. 3 ba tf Ν θ , “
27 Καὶ ἀνέστη ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς τοπρωὶ, καὶ ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας τοῦ
3, A A A \ egy > “ μος ἈΝ
οἴκου, καὶ ἐξῆλθε τοῦ πορευθῆναι τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἰδοὺ
la A Ν Ν , A
ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἡ παλλακὴ πεπτωκυΐα παρὰ τὰς θύρας τοῦ
“- aA Ν > Ν
28 οἴκου, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὸ πρόθυρον. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς
͵ ,ὕ “ Ἔν"
αὐτὴν, ἀνάστα καὶ ἀπέλθωμεν: καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη, ὅτι ἢν
\ 4 3 Ni
νεκρά: καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὸν ὄνον, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἷς τὸν
τόπον αὐτοῦ.
Ν Ἁ
Καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν ῥομφαίαν, καὶ ἐκράτησε τὴν παλλακὴν
> a Ν 45. .Αὐ δοὺς 3 ὃ ἠὃ r. ‘ > , tr
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐμέλισεν αὐτὴν εἰς δώδεκα μέλη, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν
248 3 et > , Ν ΒΕ, a ε ,
80 αὐτὰ ἐν παντὶ ὁρίῳ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐγένετο πᾶς ὁ βλέπων
Ἁ 4 3 ,
ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐγένετο Kal οὐχ ἑώραται ἀπὸ ἡμέρας ἀναβάσεως
a ΄“ a“ , ε > ,
υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ὡς αὐτή:
lal “ 3 ἃ ,
θέσθε ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς βουλὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ λαλήσατε.
“ 3 Ν 4
20 Kai ἐξῆλθον πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐξεκκλησιάσθη ἡ
Ν ε Cee e s.cS Ν xy 9 Ν Ν a
συναγωγὴ ὡς ἀνὴρ εἷς ἀπὸ Δὰν καὶ ἕως Βηρσαβεὲ, καὶ γῇ
- /
ὦ τοῦ Γαλαὰδ, πρὸς Κύριον eis Μασσηφά. Kai ἐστάθησαν
A C- Wl Ν
κατὰ πρόσωπον Κυρίου πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν
ἐκκλησίᾳ tov λαοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τετρακόσιαι χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν
lal " XN
3 πεζῶν ἕλκοντες ῥομφαίαν. Καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν,
>
ὅτι ἀνέβησαν ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς Μασσηφά: Kai ἐλθόντες
> ε εν» Ἁ , A 3 , ε Υψ. 9
εἶπαν ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, λαλήσατε, ποῦ ἐγένετο ἡ πονηρία αὕτη;
Ν » € 3. N ε 4 ε > N “ ἃ, A
4 Kai ἀπεκριθὴ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὃ Λευίτης, ὃ ἀνὴρ τῆς γυναικὸς τῆς
, ν 53 3 Ν “ Ν +) ᾿ Ὁ
φονευθείσης, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰς Γαβαὰ τῆς Βενιαμὶν ἦλθον ἐγὼ
a“ ~ >
5 καὶ 4 παλλακή pov τοῦ αὐλισθῆναι, καὶ ἀνέστησαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ
e + lel Ν ἐν > , αι. eh “ἢ Ν “5.
οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς Γαβαὰ, καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν
, 5X 327 Le) Ν Ν ,
γυκτός. ἐμὲ ἠθέλησαν φονεῦσαι, Kat τὴν παλλακήν μου
6 ἐταπείνωσαν, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kai ἐκράτησα τὴν παλλακήν μου,

22

26

29

—_—

B Gr. his.

7 Gr. the word or thing of this folly.

Jun@Es XIX. 20—XX 6,

thing. 7? And the old man said, Peace δὲ
to thee; only be every want of thine upon
me, only do thou by no means lodge in
the street. ~“! And he brought him into
his house, and made room for his asses;
and they washed their feet, and ate and
drank.

2 And they were comforting their heart
when, behold, the men of the city, sons o
transgressors, compassed the house, knock-
ing at_the door: and they spoke to the old
man the owner of the house, saying, Bring
out the man who came into thy house, that
we may know him. “And the master of
the house came out to them, and said, Nay,
brethren, do not ye wrong, | pray you, after
this man has come into my house; do not
ye this ne Ἢ Behold my daughter a
virgin, and Fthe man’s concubine: | will
bring them out, and humble ye them, and
do to them that which is good in your eyes;
but to this man do not’ ythis folly. 5 But
the men would not consent to hearken to
him; so the man laid hold of his concubine,
and brought her out to them; and they
knew her, and abused her all night till the
morning, and let her go when the morning
dawned.

*6 And the woman came toward morning,
and fell down at the door of the house
where her husband was, until it was light.
*7 And her husband rose up in the morning
and opened the doors af the house, an
went forth to go on his journey; and, behold,
the woman his concubine had fallen down
by the doors of the house, and her hands
were on the threshold. # And he said to
her, Rise, and let us go; and she answered
not, for she was dead: and he took her
upon his ass, and went to his place.

9 And he took his sword, and laid hold of
his concubine, and divided her into twelve
parts, and sent them to every coast of Israel.
Ὁ And it was so, that every one who saw it
said, Such a day as this has not happened
nor has been seen from the day of the goin
- of the children of Israel out of the lan
of Egypt until this day: take ye counsel
concerning it, and speak.

And all the children of Israel went out,
and all the congregation was gathered as
one man, from Dan even to Bersabee, and
in the land of Galaad, to the Lord at Mas.
sepha. And all the tribes of Israel stood
before the Lord in the assembly of the
people of God, four hundred thousand foot-
men that drew sword. %And the children
of Benjamin heard that the children of
Israel were gone up to Massepha: and the
children of Israel came and said, Tell us
where did this wickedness take place? ‘And
the Levite, the husband of the woman that
was slain, answered_and said, | and my
concubine went to Gabaa of Benjamin to
lodge. ®And the men of Gabaa rose up
against me, and compassed the house by
night against me; they wished to slay me
and they have humbled my concubine, an
she is dead. ®And I laid hold of my con-

Hebraism.

JuDGEs XX. 7—26.

cubine, and divided her in pieces, and sent
the parts into every coast of the inheritance
of the children of Israel; for they have
wrought lewdness and abomination in Israel.
7 Behold, all ye are children of Israel; and
consider and take counsel here among your-
selves.

§And all the people rose up as one man,
saying, No one iN Ως us shall return to his tent,
and no one of us shall return to his house.
9 And now this zs the thing which shall be
done in Gabaa; we will go up against it by
lot. Ὁ Moreover we will take ten men for a
hundred for all the tribes of Israel, and a
hundred for a thousand, and a thousand for
ten thousand, to take provision, to cause
them to come to Gabaa of Benjamin, to do
to it according to all the abomination,
which Sthey wrought in Israel. 1} And all
the men of Israel were gathered to the city
as One man.

2 And the tribes of Israel sent men
through the whole tribe of Benjamin, π ἐπ
What is this wickedness that has been
wrought among you? Now then give up
the men the Ysons of transgressors that are
in Gabaa, and we will put them to oa
and e out wickedness from Israel :
the ec tiidyen of Benjamin consented not ἔν
hearken to the voice of their brethren the
children of Israel. 1 And the children of
Benjamin were gathered from their cities
to Gabaa, to go forth to fight with the chil-
dren of ot 15 And the children of Ben-
jamin from their cities were numbered in
Le day, twenty-three thousand, every man

drawing a ees α besides the inhabitants of
Gabaa, who were numbered seven hundred
chosen men of all the, pepplea® abl able a Ho use
both hands alike; these could _slin
with stones at a hair, and not miss. "7 An
the men of Israel, exclusive of Benjamin
were numbered four hundred thousan
men that drew ward: all these were men

of war.
18 And aes arose and went up to Bethel
and enquired of God: and the children o
Israel said, Who shall go up for us first to
fight with the children of Benjamin ?
the Lord said, Juda shall go up first as
Sey 9 And. the children of Israel rose
up in the morning, and encamped against
abaa.

Ὁ And they went out, all the men of
Israel, to fight with Ben ἐν ρει and engaged
with them at Gabaa. And the sons of
Benjamin went forth from Gabaa, and the
destroyed in Israel on that day two ed
twenty thousand men down to the ground.

“And the men of Israel $ strengthened
themselves, and again engaged in battle in
the place where they had engaged on the
first day. “And the children of Israel went
up, an wept before the Lord till evening,
and enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall we
on draw nigh to battle with our brethren

children of Benjamin? and the Lord
said, Go up against them. 33 And the chil-
dren of Israel advanced against the children
of Benjamin on the second day. * And the
children of Benjamin went orth to meet
them from Gabaa on the second day, and

8 Gr. it, sc. Gabaa.

Heb. sone of Belial.

346 KPITAI,

a 4 Be WX he ΄ ΄ Ss, 46 ΄ ,
καὶ ἐμέλισα αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλα ἐν παντὶ ὁρίῳ κληρονομίας
υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ' ὅτι ἐποίησαν ζέμα καὶ “ἀπόπτωμα ἐν σραήλ.
᾿Ιδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, δότε ἑαυτοῖς λόγον καὶ Bov- 7

λὴν ἐκεῖ.

Καὶ ἀνέστη πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ὡς ἀνὴρ εἷς, λέγοντες, οὐκ ἀπελευ- 8
σόμεθα ἀνὴρ εἰς σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐπιστρέψομεν ἀ ἀνὴρ
εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. Kai νῦν τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα, ὃ ποιηθήσεται 9
τῇ Γαβαᾷ: ἀναβησόμεθα ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἐν κλήρῳ. Ηλὴν ληψό- 16
μεθα δέκα ἄνδρας τοῖς ἑκατὸν εἰς πάσας φυλὰς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ
ἑκατὸν τοῖς χιλίοις, καὶ χιλίους τοῖς μυρίοις, λαβεῖν ἐ ἐπισιτισμὸν
τοῦ “ποιῆσαι ἐλθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς Γαβαὰ Βενιαμὶν, ποιῆσαι αὐτῇ
κατὰ πᾶν τὸ ἀπόπτωμα, ὃ ἐποίησεν ἐν σραήλ. Καὶ συνήχθη 1]
πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ws ἀνὴρ εἷς.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν αἱ φυλαὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἄνδρας ἐν πάσῃ φυλῇ 12
Βενιαμὶν, λέγοντες, τίς ἡ πονηρία αὕτη ἧ γενομένη ἐν ὑμῖν;
Καὶ νῦν δότε τοὺς ἄνδρας υἱοὺς παρανόμων τοὺς ἐν Γαβαὰ, 18
καὶ θανατώσομεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐκκαθαριοῦμεν πονηρίαν ἀπὸ
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ οὐκ εὐδόκησαν οἵ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν ἀκοῦσαι τῆς
φωνῆς τῶν ἀδελφῶν. αὐτῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ συνήχθησαν 14
οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν ἀπὸ τῶν πόλεων αὐτῶν εἰς Γαβαὰ ἐξελθεῖν
3 ΄ Ν SN 9 , 5" , ε €.4
eis παράταξιν πρὸς υἱοὺς IopanA. Kat ἐπεσκέπησαν ot υἱοὶ 15

Ν 2 a“ ¢ 1. > la > Ν ΄“ ΄ὔ 9 A
Βενιαμὶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀπὸ τῶν πόλεων εἰκοσιτρεῖς
4 3. δὲ . ε / > \ “ 3 4 Ν Ν
χιλιάδες ἀνὴρ ἕλκων ῥομφαίαν, ἐκτὸς τῶν οἰκούντων τὴν Γαβαὰ,
οἱ ἐπεσκέπησαν ἑπτακόσιοι ἄνδρες ἐκλεκτοὶ ἐκ παντὸς λαοῦ 16
ἀμφοτεροδέξιοι: πάντες οὗτοι σφενδονῆται ἐν λίθοις πρὸς

΄ Ν > 3 ΄ est ON 3 Ν 2 ,
τρίχα, Kal οὐκ ἐξαμαρτάνοντες. Kat ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπεσκέ- 17
πησαν ἐκτὸς τοῦ Βενιαμὶν τετρακόσιαι χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν ἑλκόν-
των ῥομφαίαν: πάντες οὗτοι ἄνδρες παρατάξεως.

Καὶ ἀνέστησαν καὶ ἀνέβησαν εἰς Βαιθὴλ, καὶ ἠρώτησαν ἐν 18
τῷ Θεῷ: καὶ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, τίς ἀναβήσεται ἡμῖν ἐν
ἀρχῇ εἰς παράταξιν πρὸς υἱοὺς Βενιαμίν; καὶ εἶπε Κύριος,
᾿Ιούδας ἐν ἀρχῇ ἀναβήσεται ἀφηγούμενος. Καὶ ἀνέστησαν ot 19
evn, ? Ν i. τ ΄, 5 JN ,
viol Ἰσραὴλ τοπρωὶ, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ Γαβαά.

Καὶ ἐξῆλθον πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς παράταξιν πρὸς Βενιαμὶν, 26
καὶ συνῆψαν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ Γαβαά. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὲν 2°
4. Ὡς a T Ν Ἂν ὃ / θ νὰν Ὁ Ν λ 3 A) κῃ δι νι, F 3 ΄
ἀπὸ τῆς Γαβαὰ, καὶ διέφθειραν ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ
δύο καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.

X ρ ΤῊΡΟγῇ

Καὶ ἐνίσχυσαν ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ προσέθηκαν συνάψαι 22
παράταξιν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ὅπου συνῆψαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πρώτῃ.
Καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔκλαυσαν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου 28
ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ ἠρώτησαν ἐν Κυρίῳ, λέγοντες, εἰ προσθῶμεν
ἐγγίσαι εἰς παράταξιν πρὸς υἱοὺς “Βενιαμὲν ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν;
καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ἀνάβητε πρὸς αὐτούς. Καὶ προσῆλθον οἱ 24
υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς υἱοὺς Βενιαμὶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ.
Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὲν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοὶς ἀπὸ τῆς 28
Γαβαὰ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ liad καὶ διέφθειραν ἀπὸ υἱῶν

ὁ See chap. 8. 15. ζ Or, grew strong.

ΚΡΙΤΑΙ. 347

Ἰσραὴλ ἔτι ὀκτωκαίδεκα χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν" πάντες
οὗτοι ἕλκοντες ῥομφαίαν.
Καὶ ἀνέβησαν πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, καὶ
ἦλθον εἰς Βαιθήλ: καὶ ἔκλαυσαν, καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐκεῖ ἐνώπιον
Κυρίου" καὶ ἐνήστευσαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ
27 ἀνήνεγκαν ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ τελείας ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὅτι ἐκεῖ
κιβωτὸς διαθήκης Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις,
28 καὶ Φινεὲς υἱὸς ᾿Ελεάζαρ υἱοῦ ᾿Ααρὼν παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον
αὐτῆς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις: καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
ἐν Κυρίῳ,ρ λέγοντες, εἰ προσθῶμεν ἔ ἔτι ἐξελθεῖν εἰς παράταξιν
πρὸς υἱοὺς Βενιαμὶν ἀδελφοὺς ἡμῶν; καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ἀνά-

29 βητε, αὔριον δώσω αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἔθηκαν ot
viot ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔνεδρα͵ τῇ Γαβαὰ κύκλῳ.

26

80 Καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς υἱοὺς Βενιαμὶν ἐν τῇ
ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, καὶ συνῆψαν πρὸς τὴν Γαβαὰ ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ
31 ἅπαξ. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν εἰς συνάντησιν τοῦ λαοῦ,
καὶ ἐξεκενώθησαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἤρξαντο πατάσσειν ἀπὸ
τοῦ λαοῦ τραυματίας ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ ἅπαξ ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς, ἦ ἐστι
, , 3 XN Ν ’, 3 Ν > 3 an
μία ἀναβαίνουσα εἰς Βαιθὴλ, καὶ pia εἰς Γαβαὰ ἐν ἀγρῷ,
32 ὡς τριάκοντα ἄνδρας ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν,
πίπτουσιν ἐνώπιον ἡμῶν ὡς τὸ πρῶτον: καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
εἶπαν, φύγωμεν, καὶ ἐκκενώσωμεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως εἰς
τὰς ὁδούς: καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτω.
88 Καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ ἀνέστη ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῶν, καὶ συνῆψαν ἐν
Βάαλ Θαμάρ: καὶ τὸ ἔνεδρον ἸΙσραὴλ ἐπήρχετο ἐκ τοῦ τόπου
84 αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Μαρααγαβέ. Καὶ ἦλθον ἐξεναντίας Ῥαβαὰ δέκα
χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἐκ παντὸς Ἰσραήλ: καὶ “παράταξις
ἀρεῖα" καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν, ὅτι φθάνει ἀπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡ κακία.
35 Καὶ ἐπάταξε Κύριος τὸν Βενιαμὶν ἐνώπιον υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ' καὶ
διέφθειραν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ τοῦ “Βενιαμὶν ἐ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ
εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε χιλιάδας καὶ ἑκατὸν ἄνδρας" πάντες οὗτοι
εἷλκον ῥομφαΐαν. Καὶ εἶδον οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν ὅ ὅτι ἐπλήγησαν"
καὶ ἔδωκεν ἀἁ ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Βενιαμὶν τόπον, ὅτι ἤλπισαν πρὸς
τὸ ἔνεδρον ὃ ἔθηκαν ἐπὶ τῇ ᾿'Ταβαᾷ.

36

37 Ws A > Ἁ ε ipl \ \ Ν ὃ > AG) \
Καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτοὺς ὑποχωρῆσαι, καὶ τὸ ἔνεδρον ἐκινήθη: Kai
3δ os κα Ν \ Ὁ 4 \ ou ὃ Qe «
ἐξέτειναν ἐπὶ τὴν Γαβαὰ, καὶ ἐ τὸ ἔνεδρον, καὶ ἐπάταξαν
τὴ
τὴν πόλιν ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας.
a a a > Ἁ Ν. A , -
38 Καὶ σημεῖον ἦν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τοῦ ἐνέδρου τῆς
- »ὺ ~
μάχης ἀνενέγκαι αὐτοὺς σύσσημον καπνοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως.
Κ \ 75 e LX. 3 \ σ΄ 4 XN ¥ ὃ Ν,
αἱ εἶδον οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι προκατελάβετο τὸ ἔνεδρον τὴν
Τ' β Ν \ 2 ~ 1 + Ν Β Ν BA ἕ
αβαὰ, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐν τῇ παρατάξει: καὶ Βενιαμὶν ἤρξατο
3
πατάσσειν τραυματίας ἐν ἀνδράσιν ᾿Ισραὴλ ὡς τριάκοντα ἄνδρας"
ὅτι εἶπαν, πάλιν πτώσει πίπτουσιν ἐνώπιον ἡμῶν ὡς ἡ παράταξις
(x 4
ἡ πρώτη.
Ν Ν 4 st ἢ ea λ a 22 N Lon) / ε
Καὶ τὸ σύσσημον ἀνέβη ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως ὡς
, A \ > / Ν 2 id > A ‘ to \
στύλος καπνοῦ: καὶ ἐπέβλεψε Βενιαμὶν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴδοὺ
ἀνέβη συντέλεια τῆς πόλεως ἕως οὐρανοῦ.

39

40

41 Kai ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπέστρεψε' καὶ ἔσπευσαν ἄνδρες Βενιαμὶν,

JuDGES XX. 26----41].

destroyed of the children of Israel yet fur.
ther eighteen thousand men down to the
ground: all these drew sword.

% And the children of Israel and all the
people went up, and came to Bethel; and
they wept, and sat there before the Lord ;
and they fasted on that day until evening,
and offered whole- -burnt-offerings and B per-
fect sacrifices, before the Lord, 7 for the ark
of the Lord God was there in those days
*3 and Phinees the son of Eleazar the son οἱ
Aaron stood before it in those days; and
the children of Israel enquired of the Lord,
saying, Shall we yet again go forth to fight
with our brethren the sons of Benjamin?
and the Lord said, Go up, to-morrow I will
ae them into your han 8. 29 And the chil-

en of Israel set an ambush against Gabaa
round about zz.

% And the children of Israel went up
against the children of Benjamin on the
third day, and arrayed themselves against
Gabaa as before. ὃ And the children of
Benjamin went out to ral the People, and
Y were all wn out of the erie began
to smite and slay the people as before in the
roads, ὃ whereof one goes up to Bethel, and
one to Gabaa in the field, about thirty men
of Israel. 83 And the children of Benjamin
said, They fall before us as at the first: but
the children of Israel said, Let us flee, and
draw them out from the city into the roads ;
and they did so.

® And all the men rose up out of their
places, and engaged in Baal Thamar; and
the liers in was δ asmee) advanced from
their place from $ ba *And there
came over ἐπ δεν en aa ten thousand
chosen men out of all Israel; and the
fight , was severe; and they knew not that
evil 9 was coming upon them. *And the
Lord smote Benjamin before the chil-
dren of Israel; and the children of Israel
aguenores, of Benjamin in that day a hun-

ed and twenty-five thousand men: all
these drew sword. *And the children of
Benjamin saw that they were smitten; and
the men of Israel gave place to Benjamin,
because they trusted in the ambuscade
eee i oF had prepared against Gabaa.

And when they retreated, then the liers
in Ha rose up, and they moved on toward
Gabaa, and the whole ambush came forth,
and they smote the city with the edge of the
swor

$8 And the children of Israel had a signal
of battle with the liers in wait, that they
should send up a # signal of smoke from the
city. 3 And the children of Israel saw that
the liers in wait had seized Gabaa, and they
stood in line of battle; and Benjamin began
to smite down wounded ones among the
men of Israel about thirty men; for they
said, Surely they fall again before us, Τ 85 in
the first battle.

Ὁ And the signal went up increasingly over
the city asa pi of smoke; and Benjamin
looked behind him, and behold the destruc-
tion of the city went up to heaven.

41 And the men of Israel turned back, and
the men of Benjamin hasted, because they

4 Gr, unblemished, according to the Heb. peace-offering.
{ Heb. plain of the south. θ᾽ Gr. is coming upon them.
£ Or, slain ones, 1. e. to smite and cause to fall.

y Gr. were emptied out of the city.
Ἃ Gr. extended themselves.

ὃ Gr. which is cre going up.
u Or, a concerted signal,

12

@ Gr. as the first battle yas.

JupGEs XX. 42—XXI. 11.

saw that evi: had come upon them, “And
they turned to the way of the wilderness
from before the children of Israel, and fled :
but the battle overtook them, and they from
the cities destroyed them in the midst of
them. piers

#3 And they cut down Benjamin, and pur-
sued him from Nua closely till they came
opposite Gabaa on the east. “ And there
fell of Benjamin eighteen thousand men:
all these were men of might. ;

4 And the rest turned, and fled to the wil-
derness to the rock of Remmon; and the
children of Israel & picked off of them five
thousand men; and the children of Israel
went down after them as far as Gedan, and
they smote of them two thousand men.
*6And all that fell of Benjamin were twenty-
five thousand men that drew sword in that
day: all these were men of might. ‘ And
the rest turned, and fled to the wilderness
to the rock of Remmon, even six hundred
men; and they sojourned four months in
the rock of Remmon.

48 And the children of Israel returned to
the children of Benjamin, and smote them
with the edge of the sword from the city of
Methla, even to the cattle, and every thing
that was found in all the cities: and they
burnt with fire the cities they found.

Now the children of Israel swore in Mas-
sephath, saying. No man of us shall give his
daughter to Benjamin for a wife. ? And the
reople came to Bethel, and sat there until
evening before God: and they lifted up
their voice and wept with a great weeping;
and said, Wherefore, O Lord God of Israel,
has this come to pass, that to-day one tribe
should be counted as missing from Israel ?
‘And it came to pass on the morrow that
the people rose up early, and built there an
altar, and offered up whole-burnt-offerings
and Y peace-offerings.

5 And the children of Israel said, Who of
all the tribes of Israel, went not up in the
congregation to the Lord? for there was a
great oath concerning those who went not
up to the Lord to Massephath, saying, He
shall surely be put to death.

*And the children of Israel ὃ relented to-
ward Benjamin their brother, and_ said,
To-day one tribe is cut off from Israel.
?What shall we do for wives for the rest
that remain? whereas we have sworn by the
Lord, not to give them of our daughters for
wives. ®And they said, What one man is
there of the tribes of Israel, who went not
up to the Lord to Massephath ? and, be-
hold, no man came to the camp from Jabis
Galaad to the assembly. %And the people
were numbered, and there was not there a
man from the inhabitants of Jabis Galaad.

And the congregation sent thither
twelve thousand men of the ὁ strongest, and
they charged them, saying, Go ye and smite
the inhabitants of Jabis Galaad with the
® edge of the sword. 11 And this shall ye do:
every male and every woman that has known
the lying with man _ye shall devote to
destruction, but the virgins ye shall save
alive: and they did so.

β Or, cut off as stragglers. Gr. gleaned, or picked straws.
ζ Gr. sons of strength.

348 KPITAI.
ὅτι εἶδον ὅτι συνήντησεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡ πονηρία. Καὶ ἐπ- 42
έβλεψαν ἐνώπιον υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἐρήμου, και

ἔφυγον: καὶ ἣ παράταξις ἔφθασεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν
πόλεων διέφθειρον αὐτοὺς ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν.
Ν
Καὶ κατέκοπτον τὸν Βενιαμὶν, κἀὶ ἐδίωξαν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ Nova 48
Ν ,’ > a ey. 3 , Ν Ν 3 Ν «ε id
κατὰ πόδα αὐτοῦ ἕως ἀπέναντι Γαβαὰ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς ἡλίου.
Καὶ ἔπεσον ἀπὸ Βενιαμὶν ὀκτωκαίδεκα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν: οἱ 44
πάντες οὗτοι ἄνδρες δυνάμεως.
Καὶ ἐπέβλεψαν οἱ λοιποὶ, καὶ ἔ ον εἰς τὴν ἔρημον πρὸς 48
: Ν
A / > 9. A e e
τὴν πέτραν τοῦ Ῥέμμών: καὶ ἐκαλαμήσαντο ἐξ αὐτῶν ot viol
‘ , ΄
ἸΙσραὴλ πεντακισχιλίους ἄνδρας: καὶ κατέβησαν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν
Ἐν τὶ ὃ Ν 9 5a ἈΝ ἄϑε. Κ 3 2A ὃ λέ
οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἕως Τεδᾶν, καὶ ἐπάταξαν ἐξ αὐτῶν ισχιλίους
4 Ν > , / ε ’ 3 Ν Ν
ἄνδρας. Καὶ ἐγένοντο πάντες οἱ πεπτωκότες ἀπὸ Βενιαμὶν, 46
΄“ 4 “a s
εἰκοσιπέντε χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν ἑλκόντων ῥομφαίαν ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ
,
ἐκείνῃ: οἱ πάντες οὗτοι ἄνδρες δυνάμεως. Kat ἐπέβλεψαν ot 47
‘ , a ¢
λοιποὶ, Kai ἔφυγον eis THY ἔρημον πρὸς τὴν πέτραν τοῦ Ῥεμ-
¢ ld
μὼν ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες, καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐν πέτρᾳ Ρεμμὼν τέσ-
σαρας μῆνας.
Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπέστρεψαν πρὸς υἱοὺς Βενιαμὶν, καὶ
> s > A > , ε [4 3 » , a
ἐπάταξαν αὐτοὺς ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας ἀπὸ πόλεως Μεθλὰ
καὶ ἕως κτήνους, καὶ ἕως παντὸς τοῦ εὑρισκομένου εἰς πάσας
τὰς πόλεις: καὶ τὰς πόλεις τὰς εὑρεθείσας ἐνέπρησαν ἐν
’
πυρί.
a
Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὥμοσαν ἐν Μασσηφὰθ, λέγοντες, ἀνὴρ 21
Lal ΄σι lat \ wn
ἐξ ἡμῶν οὐ δώσει θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ τῷ Βενιαμὶν εἰς γυναῖκα.
Καὶ ἦλθεν 6 λαὸς εἰς Βαιθὴλ, καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐκεῖ ἕως ἑσπέρας 2
ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ἧραν φωνὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκλαυσαν κλαυ-
θ Ν , \ > > , 4 Ν ὴλ > ΄
μὸν μέγαν, καὶ εἶπαν, εἰς τί Κύριε Θεὲ Ἰσραὴλ ἐγενήθη 3
9 Cal ΄“ 9 a
αὕτη. τοῦ ἐπισκεπῆναι σήμερον ἀπὸ ᾿Ισραὴλ φυλὴν μίαν;
Ἁ , A Ν Ν ? ,
Kat ἐγένετο τῇ ἐπαύριον, kai ὥρθρισεν ὃ λαὸς, Kai φκοδόμησαν 4
ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ τελείας.
Κ wk 2 e er? ‘ , 9 2 f 3 ws a ,
αἱ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, τίς οὐκ ἀνέβη ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ 5
3 Ν “ n 3 Ν Ν , μι ε μὲ ,’
ἀπὸ πασῶν φυλῶν Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Κύριον; ὅτι ὁ ὅρκος μέγας
> a
ἣν τοῖς οὐκ ἀναβεβηκόσι πρὸς Κύριον εἰς Μασσηφὰθ, λέγοντες,
θανάτῳ θανατωθήσεται.
A
Kai παρεκλήθησαν ot υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς Βενιαμὶν ἀδελφὸν 6
tre) Ν ey ἐξ, , ΄ AF; , 3 ὙΝΝ Ἢ aX.
αὑτῶν, Kal εἶπαν, ἐξεκόπη σήμερον φυλὴ pia ἀπὸ Ἰσραήλ.
’ “ A A A a >
Tt ποιήσωμεν αὐτοῖς τοῖς περισσοῖς τοῖς ὑπολειφθεῖσιν εἷς 7
γυναῖκας ; καὶ ἡμεῖς ὠμόσαμεν ἐν Κυρίῳ τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς
a a 4,
ἀπὸ τῶν ατέρων ἡμῶν εἰς γυναῖκας. Καὶ εἶπαν, τίς εἷς 8
a An >
ἀπὸ φυλῶν Ἰσραὴλ, ὃς οὐκ ἀνέβη πρὸς Κύριον εἰς Μασ-
Ν
σηφάθ; Καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦλθεν ἀνὴρ εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ἀπὸ
3 “Ὁ
Ιαβεῖς Ταλαὰδ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. Καὶ ἐπεσκέπη 6 λαὸς, καὶ 9
> πὰ ΕΝ SON 5.28 2 4 31 \ ΄
οὐκ ἣν ἐκεῖ ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ οἰκούντων ᾿Ιαβὶς Γαλαάδ.
Ν A , “
Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖ ἡ συναγωγὴ δώδεκα χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν 10
ἀπὸ υἱῶν τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἐνετείλαντο αὐτοῖς λέγοντες,
, Ν ᾿ ‘ > “a 3 “ Ν 3
πορεύεσθε καὶ πατάξατε τοὺς οἰκοῦντας ᾿Ιαβεῖς Γαλαὰδ ἐν
4 “ a Ν
στόματι ῥομφαίας. Καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσετε: πᾶν ἄρσεν καὶ 1]
πᾶσαν γυναῖκα εἰδυῖαν κοίτην ἄρσενος, ἀναθεματιεῖτε: τὰς δὲ
i
παρθένους, περιποιήσεσθε: καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως.

48

Ὕ See chap. 20. 26.
θ Gr. mouth.

ὁ Or, comforted themselves, or were comforted.

KPITAI. 349

12 Kat εὗρον ἀπὸ οἰκουντων ᾿Ιαβεῖς Γαλαὰδ, τετρακοσίας
νεάνιδας παρθένους, αἵτινες οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἄνδρα εἰς κοίτην ἄρσε-
Ν Μ ψσν > > Ν ᾽ ἃς ‘ 3
vos, Kal ἤνεγκαν αὐτὰς εἰς THY παρεμβολὴν εἰς Ξξηλὼμ τὴν ἐν
γῇ Χαναάν.
18 Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πᾶσα 4 συναγωγὴ, καὶ ἐλάλησαν πρὸς
» ε , Ν
τοὺς υἱοὺς Βενιαμὶν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ Ρεμμὼν, καὶ ἐκάλεσαν αὐτοὺς
\ 3
14 εἰς εἰρήνην. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Βενιαμὶν πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ
“ “A 3 > ΄Ὁ ε αν “a
ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτοῖς οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τὰς yuvat-
a 3 4 aN a , 3 \ : 4 Ν
Kas ἃς ἐζωοποίησαν ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων ᾿Ιαβὶς Γαλαάδ: καὶ
ἤρεσεν αὐτοῖς οὕτω.
15 Kat 6 λαὸς παρεκλήθη ἐπὶ τῷ Βενιαμὶν, ὅτι ἐποίησε Κύριος
a a 3 4
διακοπὴν ἐν ταῖς φυλαῖς ᾿Ισραήλ.
16 ΚΚαὶ εἶπον οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῆς συναγωγῆς, τί ποιήσωμεν τοῖς
a a 9 > , Ν Ν ,
περισσοῖς εἰς γυναῖκας; ὅτι ἠφανίσθη ἀπὸ Βενιαμὶν γυνή.
A ’ \
17 Kai εἶπαν, κληρονομία διασωζομένων τῶν Βενιαμίν: καὶ οὐκ
3 σ A
18 ἐξαλειφθήσεται φυλὴ ἀπὸ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι ἡμεῖς od δυνησόμεθα
A A A A A g ’
δοῦναι αὐτοῖς γυναῖκας ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων ἡμῶν, ὅτι ὠμόσαμεν
ἐν υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγοντες, ἐπικατάρατος ὃ διδοὺς γυναῖκα τῷ
Βενιαμίν.
3 “
Καὶ εἶπαν, ἰδοὺ δὴ ἑορτὴ Κυρίου ἐν Σηλὼμ ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν εἰς
ε , 9 » ὟΝ, 2¢n “ θὴλ 559 λὰ IVA
ἡμέρας, 7 ἐστιν aro Boppa τῆς Βαιθὴλ, κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς ἡλίου
ΒΡῈΝ a ε a a 3 , 2 ARN Ἂς > Ν im 4 peti
ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἀναβαινούσης ἀπὸ Βαιθὴλ εἰς Συχὲμ, καὶ ἀπὸ
20 Νότου τῆς Λεβωνᾶ. Καὶ ἐνετείλαντο τοῖς υἱοῖς Βενιαμὶν,
al ~ an
21 λέγοντες, πορεύεσθε καὶ evetnevoate ἐν τοῖς ἀμπελῶσι, Kal
μή \ 9 Ν 2X EIN G ε ᾿ a > ,
ὄψεσθε, kai ἰδοὺ, ἐὰν ἐξέλθωσιν αἱ θυγατέρες τῶν οἰκούντων
Σηλὼ χορεύειν ἐν τοῖς χοροῖς, καὶ ἐξελεύσεσθε ἐκ τῶν ἀμπε-
λώνων, καὶ ἁρπάσατε αὑτοῖς ἀνὴρ γυναῖκα ἀπὸ τῶν θυγατέρων
“ 4
22 Σηλὼμ, καὶ πορεύεσθε εἰς γῆν Βενιαμίν. Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν
ἦλθ. ε , » A a ε 10 λ Ν 2 A , fr Ν
ἔλθωσιν οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν ἢ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν κρίνεσθαι πρὸς
Lad aA - -“ 9
ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐροῦμεν αὐτοῖς, ἔλεος ποιήσατε ἡμῖν αὐτὰς, OTL οὐκ
ἐλάβομεν ἀνὴρ γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ παρατάξει, ὅτι οὐχ ὑμεῖς
Ε] , 3 ~ “ 4
ἐδώκατε αὐτοῖς, ὡς κλῆρος πλημμελήσατε.

19

’ x A
23 = Kai ἐποίησαν οὕτως ot υἱοὶ Βενιαμίν: καὶ ἔλαβον γυναῖκας
Lal ΄“ Lal 4 σ
εἰς ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν χορευουσῶν ὧν ἥρπασαν: καὶ ἐπορεύ-
Ν \ a 3 ,
θησαν, καὶ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς THY κληρονομίαν αὐτῶν: καὶ wKodd-
24 μησαν τὰς πόλεις, καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐν αὐταῖς. Kat περιεπάτησαν
3 70 e εν Ἶ nv 2 “ ι Ah 9 A aes > Ar
ἐκεῖθεν οἱ υἱοὶ σραὴλ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀνὴρ εἰς φυ ἣν
a 3 a eA > A 9
αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς συγγένειαν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξῆλθον ἐκεῖθεν ἀνὴρ εἰς
Ν ’ὔ 2 “ 3 Ν » ε ’ > , > >
25 τὴν κληρονομίαν attov. Ἔν δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις οὐκ ἦν
Ν > 3 , > Nv Ν ΕΥ 4} ες ΜΝ ὦ > a 2 ’
βασιλεὺς ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ: ἀνὴρ τὸ εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐποίει.

8 Gr. from, out of. ὃ See ver. 6.

> &s.walced,

7 Gr. it pleased them thus.

ζ Gr. trom days to days.

JupcEs XXI. 12—25.

2 And they found Pamong the inhabitants
of Jabis Galaad four hundred young virgins,
who had not known man by lying with him;
and they brought them to ΣΙ ΗΝ in the lan
of Chanaan.

'3 And all the congregation sent and spoke
to the children of Benjamin in the rock
Remmon, and invited them to make peace.
4 And Benjamin returned to the children of
Israel at that time, and the children of
Israel gave them the women whom they
had saved alive of the daughters of Jabis
Galaad ; and ¥they were content.

5 And the Fe le relented for Benjamin,
because the Lord had made a breach in the
tribes of Israel.

16 And the elders of the congregation said,
What shall we do for wives for them that
remain? for the women have been destroyed
out of Benjamin. And they said, There
must be an inheritance of them that are
escaped of Benjamin; and so a tribe shall
not be destroyed out of Israel. 18 For we
shall not be able to give them wives of our
daughters, because we swore among the
children of Israel, saying, Cursed ἐδ he that
gives a wife to Benjamin.

5 And they said, Lo! now there is a feast
of the Lord $from year to year in Selom,
which is on the north of Bethel, eastward
on the way that goes up from Bethel to
Sychem, and from the south of Lebona.
“And they charged the children of Ben-
jamin, saying, Go and lie in wait in the
vineyards; *4and ye shall see; and lo! if
there come_out the daughters of the inha-
bitants of Selom to dance in dances, then
shall ye go out of the vineyards and seize
for yourselves every man a wife of the
daughters of Selom, and go ye into the land
of Benjamin. ™ And it shall come to pass,
when their fathers or their brethren come
to dispute with us, that we will say to them,
Grant them freely to us, for we have not
taken every man his wife in the battle:
because ye did not give to them 9 according
to the occasion, ye transgressed. = _

*3 And the children of Benjamin did so;
and they took wives according to their
number from the dancers whom they
seized : and they went and returned to their
inheritance, and built the cities, and dwelt
in them. *And the children of Israel 4went
thence at that time every man to his tribe
and his kindred; and they went thence
every man to his inheritance. * And in
those days there was no king in Israel;
every man did that which was right in his
own sight.

6 Translated from .4 lex.

Hebraism.

ΒΕ l. i—14,

Ano it, came to pass wlien the judges ruled,
that there was a famine in the land: and a
man went from Bethleem Juda to sojourn
in the land of Moab, he, and his wife, and
his two sons. ?And the man’s name was
Elimelech, and his wife’s name Noemin
and the fnames of his two sons Maalon and
Chelaion, Ephrathites of Bethleem of Juda:
and they came to the land of Moab, and
Yremained there.

3 And Elimelech the husband of Noemin
died; and she was left, and her two sons.
4And they took to themselves wives, women
of Moab; the name of the one was Orpha,
and the name of the second Ruth; and they
dwelt there about ten years. °And both
Maalon and Chelaion died also; and the
woman was left of her husband and her two

ns.

6 And she rose up and her two daughters-
in-law, and they returned out of the country
of Moab, for she heard in the country of
Moab that the Lord had visited his people
to give them bread. 7 And she went forth
out of the place where she was, and her
two daughters-in-law with her: and the
went by the way to return to the lan
of Juda.

8 And Noemin said to her daughters-in-
law, Go now, return each to the house of
her mother: the Lord deal mercifully with
you, as ye have dealt with the dead, and
with me. °The Lord grant you that ye
may find rest each of you in the house of
her husband: and she kissed them; and
they lifted up their voice,and wept.” And
they said to her, ὃ We will return with thee
to thy apo le.

1 An oemin said, Return now, my
daughters; and why do ye go with me?
have I yet sons in my womb to be your
husbands? Turn now, my daughters, for
I am too old to be married: for I said, Sup-

ose I were married, and should bear sons ;

¢ would ye wait for them till they should
be grown? or would ye refrain from being
married for their sakes? Not so, my daugh-
ters; for 9I am grieved for you, that the
hand of the Lord has gone forth against me.

4 And they lifted up their voice, and
wept again ; and Orpha kissed her mother-
in-law and returned to her people; but
Ruth followed her.

850 ΡΟΥΘ.

ΡΟ Θὲ

9 / > ~ ΄ Ν Α x 9 ᾿ ἈΝ >
KAI ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κρίνειν τοὺς κριτὰς, καὶ ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐν
ω “ 3 “ nw
τῇ γῇ" καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ. ᾿Ιούδα τοῦ παροικῆσαι
ἐν ἀγρῷ Μωὰβ, αὐτὸς καὶ 7 γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ δύο υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ὄν. D ἀνδρὶ ᾿Ελιμέλεχ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ 2
αἱ ὄνομα τῷ ἀνδρὶ Edysehex, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ
Νωεμὶν, καὶ ὄνομα τοῖς δυσὶν υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ Μααλὼν, καὶ
x a Cal > ΕἾ
Χελαιὼν, Edpabator ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ τῆς ᾿Ιούδα: καὶ ἤλθοσαν εἰς
ἀγρὸν Μωὰβ, καὶ ἦσαν ἐκεῖ.
Καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Βλιμέλεχ 6 ἀνὴρ τῆς Νωεμὶν, καὶ κατε- 3
λείφθη αὕτη καὶ οἱ δύο υἱοὶ αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐλάβοσαν ἑαυτοῖς 4
“ Ψ » » “- > , ἈΝ » ca
γυναῖκας Μωαβίτιδας: ὄνομα τῇ μιᾷ, Opa: καὶ ὄνομα τῇ
ὃ ΄ ε 50 Ν ΄ 2 A e δέ »” Ν 3 4
evtépa, Ῥούθ' καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐκεῖ ὡς δέκα ἐτη. Καὶ ἀπέ- ὅ
θανον καί γε ἀμφότεροι Μααλὼν καὶ Χελαιών: καὶ κατελείφθη
ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δύο υἱῶν αὐτῆς.
Vs σ΄ \ ε , , 2A ΕΠ ΤΗΝ
Kat ἀνεστὴ αὕτη καὶ αἱ δύο νύμφαι αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀπέστρεψαν 6
5 > a“ Ν 9 3, 3 3 ἱρὰ Ν g Β:Ὶ
ἐξ ἀγροῦ Μωὰβ, ὅτι ἤκουσεν ἐν ἀγρῷ Μωὰβ ὅτι ἐπέσκεπται
Κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, δοῦναι αὑτοῖς ἄρτους. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν 7
“ e A a
ἐκ TOU τόπου οὗ ἦν ἐκεῖ, Kal αἱ δύο νύμφαι αὐτῆς μετ᾽
2A Ν 3 ΄ > a εῷ α a 3 4 > Ν
αὐτῆς: καὶ ἐπορεύοντο ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι εἰς τὴν
γῆν Ἰούδα.
Ν > a aA
Καὶ εἶπε Νωεμὶν, tats δυσὶ νύμφαις αὐτῆς, πορεύεσθε δὴ, 8
ἀποστράφητε ἑκάστη εἰς οἶκον μητρὸς αὐτῆς" ποιήσαι Κύριος
> ΄ Lal
μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἔλεος, καθὼς ἐποιήσατε μετὰ τῶν τεθνηκότων Kai
3 “ A
per ἐμοῦ. Aum Κύριος ὑμῖν καὶ εὕρητε ἀνάπαυσιν ἑκάστη 9
ἐν οἴκῳ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς: καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτάς: καὶ ἐπῇραν
Ν ‘ 7 A ΝΡ Ἀ >= 3. A Ri
τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκλαυσαν. Καὶ etrav αὐτῇ, μετὰ σου 10
ἐπιστρέφομεν εἰς τὸν λαόν σου.
Ν >
Kai εἶπε Νωεμὶν, ἐπιστράφητε δὴ θυγατέρες μου" καὶ ἱνατί 11
4 3 cal a“
πορεύεσθε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ; μὴ ἔτι μοι viol ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ pov, Kal
μὴ εὧἷἋ > »” > , Ν ,ὔ
ἐσονται ὑμῖν εἰς ἄνδρας; ἌἜπιστράφητε δὴ θυγατέρες μου, 12
/ ,
διότι γεγήρακα τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἀνδρί: ὅτι εἶπα, ὅτι ἐστί μοι
Leg a A , 9 ὃ \ Ν , Es ἊΝ
ὑπόστασις τοῦ γενηθῆναί με ἀνδρὶ, καὶ τέξομαι υἱούς: Μὴ
3 Ν “
αὐτοὺς προσδέξεσθε ἕως οὗ ἁδρυνθώσιν; ἢ αὐτοῖς κατασχε-
v2 ~ »
θήσεσθε τοῦ μὴ γενέσθαι ἀνδρί; μὴ δὴ θυγατέρες μου,
σ 3 , eon ea σ 9{ 5 3 3 Ν Ν Ψ
ὅτι ἐπικράνθη μοι ὑπὲρ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἐν ἐμοὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου.
Καὶ ἐπῇραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκλαυσαν ἔτι: καὶ 14
λ Ὀ Ν ‘ 6 Ν ΒΡ ἊΝ ee ek 3
κατεφίλησεν Ορφὰ τὴν πενθερὰν αὑτῆς, καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς
Ν Lal “~
τὸν λαὸν αὐτῆς: “Povd δὲ ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῇ.

19

& Gr. name. Ἵ Gr. were,

8 Gr. we return. ζ Gr. will. 6 Gr. it is made bitter to me.

ΡΟΥΘ. 351

15 Kai εἶπε Νωεμῖν πρὸς “Povd, ἰδοὺ ἀνέστρεψε σύννυμφός
σου πρὸς λαὸν αὐτῆς καὶ πρὸς τοὺς θεοὺς αὐτῆς: ἐπιστράφηθι
16 δὴ καὶ σὺ ὀπίσω τῆς συννύμφου cov. Eire δὴ Ῥοῦθ, μὴ
ἀπάντησαί μοι τοῦ καταλιπεῖν σε, ἢ ἀποστρέψαι ὄπισθέν σου,
ὅτι σὺ ὅπου ἐὰν πορευθῇς, πορεύσομαι, καὶ οὗ ἐὰν αὐλισθῇς,
αὐλισθήσομαι: ὁ λαός σου, λαός μου, καὶ 6 Θεός σου, Θεός
17 pov. Καὶ οὗ ἐὰν ἀποθάνῃς, ἀποθανοῦμαι, κακεῖ ταφήσομαι:
τάδε ποιήσαι μοι Κύριος, καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι θάνατος
18 διαστελεῖ ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ. ᾿ἸἸδοῦσα δὲ Νωεμὶν ὅτι
κραταιοῦται αὐτὴ τοῦ πορεύεσθαι μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἐκόπασε τοῦ
λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔτι.
᾿Επορεύθησαν δὲ ἀμφότεραι, ἕως τοῦ παραγενέσθαι αὐτὰς
εἰς Βηθλεέμ: καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὰς εἰς Βηθλεὲμ, καὶ
ἤχησε πᾶσα ἡ πόλις ἐπ᾽ αὐταῖς, καὶ εἶπον, εἰ αὕτη ἐστὶ
Νωεμίν; Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὰς, μὴ δὴ καλεῖτέ pe Νωεμίν-
καλέσατέ με πικρὰν, ὅτι ἐπικράνθη ἐν ἐμοὶ ὃ ἱκανὸς σφόδρα.
᾿Εγὼ πλήρης ἐπορεύθην, καὶ κενὴν ἀπέστρεψέ με ὃ Kuptos:
καὶ ἱνατί καλεῖτέ με Νωεμὶν, καὶ Κύριος ἐταπείνωσέ με, καὶ
ὁ ἱκανὸς ἐκάκωσέ με;
Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Νωεμὶν καὶ Ῥοὺθ ἡ Μωαβίτις ἡ νύμφη
αὐτῆς ἐπιστρέφουσαι ἐξ ἀγροῦ Μωάβ: αὗται δὲ παρεγενήθη-
σαν εἰς Βηθλεὲμ ἐν ἀρχῇ θερισμοῦ κριθῶν.
2 Καὶ τῇ Νωεμὶν ἀνὴρ γνώριμος τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς, ὁ δὲ ἀνὴρ
δυνατὸς ἰσχύϊ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας ᾿Βλιμέλεχ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ
2 Βοόζ. Καὶ εἶπε Ῥοὺθ ἡ Μωαβίτις πρὸς Νωεμὶν, πορεῦθω
δὴ εἰς ἀγρὸν, καὶ συνάξω ἐν τοῖς στάχυσι κατόπισθεν οὗ ἐὰν
εὕρω χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ: εἶπε δὲ αὐτῇ, πορεύου,
8 θύγατερ. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη: καὶ ἐλθοῦσα συνέλεξεν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ
κατόπισθε τῶν θεριζόντων: καὶ περιέπεσε περιπτώματι τῇ
μερίδι τοῦ ἀγροῦ Βοὸξ, τοῦ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας ᾿Ελιμέλεχ.
4 ΣΚΚαὶ ἰδοὺ Βοὸζ ἦλθεν ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ, καὶ εἶπε τοῖς θερίζουσι,
Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν: καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, εὐλογήσαι σε Κύριος.
ὅ Καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ τῷ ἐφεστῶτι ἐπὶ τοὺς θερί-
6 ζοντας, τίνος ἡ νεᾶνις αὕτη; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη τὸ παιδάριον τὸ
ἐφεστὸς ἐπὶ τοὺς θερίζοντας, καὶ εἶπεν, ἡ παῖς ἡ Μωαβίτις
7 ἐστὶν ἡ ἀποστραφεῖσα μετὰ Νωεμὶν ἐξ ἀγροῦ Μωάβ. Καὶ
εἶπε, συλλέξω δὴ καὶ συνάξω ἐν τοῖς δράγμασιν ὄπισθεν τῶν
θεριζόντων: καὶ ἦλθε καὶ ἔστη ἀπὸ πρωΐθεν καὶ ἕως ἑσπέρας,
οὐ κατέπαυσεν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ μικρόν.

8 Καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ πρὸς Ῥοὺβθ, οὐκ ἤκουσας θύγατερ; μὴ
πορευθῇς ἐν ἀγρῷ συλλέξαι ἑτέρῳ: Kai σὺ οὐ πορεύσῃ ἐντεῦθεν,

9 ὧδε κολλήθητι μετὰ τῶν κορασίων pov. Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου εἰς
τὸν ἀγρὸν οὗ ἐὰν θερίζωσι, καὶ πορεύσῃ κατόπισθεν αὐτῶν"
ἰδοὺ ἐνετειλάμην τοῖς παιδαρίοις τοῦ μὴ ἅψασθαί σου" καὶ ὅτε
διψήσεις καὶ πορευθήσῃ εἰς τὰ σκεύη, καὶ πίεσαι ὅθεν ἐὰν

10 ὑδρεύωνται τὰ παιδάρια. Καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς,
καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τί
ὅτι εὗρον χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου τοῦ ἐπιγνῶναί pe, καὶ ἐγώ

εἰμι ξένη;

10

20

21

22

11
Α͂ i. e. wife of a husband’s brother: no English word exactly answers to this.
ζ Gr.in whosesoever eyes I shall tind favour.

Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Boog, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, ἀπαγγελίᾳ ἀπηγγέλη

Ὕ Gr. is.

Rurze I. 15—Il. 14,

‘® And Noemin said to Ruth, Benoid, thy
Bsister-in-law has returned to her people
and to her gods; turn now thou also after
thy sister-in-law. 16 And Ruth said, Intreat
me not to leave thee, or to return from fol-
lowing thee; for whithersoever thou goest,
I will go, and wheresoever thou lodgest, 1
will lodge; thy people shall be my people,
and thy God my God. And wherever
thou diest, [ will die, and there will I be
buried: the Lord do so to me, and more
also, if I leave thee, for death only shall
divide between me and thee. 18 And Noe-
min seeing that she Ywas determined to go
with her, ceased to speak to her any more.

19 And they went both of them until they
came to Bethleem: and it came to pass,
when they arrived at Bethleem, that all the
city rang with them, and they said, Is this
Noemin? And she said to them, Nay, do
not call me Noemin; call me ‘Bitter,’ for
the Mighty One has dealt very bitterly with
me. 311 went out full, and the Lord has
brought me back empty: and why call ye
me Noemin, whereas the Lord has humbled
me, and the Mighty One has afflicted me ἢ

280 N oemin and Ruth the Moabitess,
her daughter-in-law, Sreturned from the
country of Moab; and they came to Beth-
leem in the beginning of barley harvest. |

And Noemin had a friend an acquaint-
ance of her husband, and the man was a
se re man of the kindred of Elimelech,
and his name was Booz. ? And Ruth the
Moabitess said to Noemin, Let me go now
to the field, and I will glean among the ears
behind the man $with whomsoever I shall
find favour: and she said to her, Go, daugh-
ter. 3And she went; and came and gleaned
in the field behind the reapers; and she
happened by chance to come on a portion of
ae and of Booz, of the kindred of Elime-
ech.

4 And, behold, Booz came from Bethleem,
and said to the reapers, The Lord de with
you: and πὰ ἕνα to him, The Lord bless
thee. ®*And Booz said to his servant who
was set over the reapers, Whose is this
damsel? And his servant who was set
over the eles answered and said, It is
the Moabitish damsel who returned with
Noemin out of the land of Moab. 7And
she said, I te bbe let me glean and gather
among the 9 sheaves after the reapers: and
she came and stood from morning till even-
ing, and rested not even a little in the field.

8 And Booz said to Ruth, Hast thou not
heard, my daughter? go not to glean in
another field; and rial μεν not thou hence,
join thyself here with my damsels. 9 Let
thine eyes be on the field where my men
shall ee and thou shalt go after them:
behold, have charged the young men not
to touch thee: and when thou shalt thirst,
then thou shalt go to the vessels, and drink
of that which the young men shall have
drawn. ' And she fell upon her face, and
did reverence to the ground, and said to
him, How is it that I have found grace in
thine eyes, that thou shouldest take notice
of me, whereas I am a stranger ?

1 And Booz answered and said to her, It

ὁ Gr. returned, returning from.
@ Gr. handfuls

Roru II. 12—Ill. 4.

has fully been told me how thou hast deait
with thy mother-in-law after the death of
thy husband ; and how thou didst leave thy
father and thy mother, and the land of thy
birth, and camest to a perple whom thou
knewest not ®before. The Lord recom-
pense thy work: may a full reward be given
thee of the Lord God of Israel, to whom
thou hast come to trust under his wings.
3 And she said, Let me find grace in th
sight, my lord, because thou hast comforte
me, and because thou hast spoken Ὑ kindly
to thy handmaid, and behold, 1 shall be as
one of thy servants. δ τον

144 And Booz said to her, Now ἐξ zs time to
eat; come hither, and thou shalt eat of the
bread, and thou shalt oe thy morsel in the
vinegar: and Ruth sat by the side of the
reapers: and Booz Shanded her meal, and
ahe ate, and was satisfied, and left.

ἰδ And she rose up to glean; and Booz
charged his young men, saying, Let her even

lean among the sheaves, and $ reproach
fee not. ‘And do ye by all Tr! it
for her, and ye Haiti surely let fall for her
some of that which is heaped up; and let
her eat, and glean, and rebuke her not.
%So she gleaned in the field till evening,
and beat out that she had gleaned, and it
was about an ephah of barley. Ι

18 And she took ἐξέ up, and went into the

city: and her mother-in-law saw what she
had gleaned, and Ruth brought forth and
gave to her the food which she had left from
what she had been satisfied with. 1 And
her mother-in-law said to her, Where hast
thou gleaned to-day, and where hast thou
wrought? blessed be he that took notice of
thee. And Ruth told her mother-in-law
where she had wrought, and said, The name
of the man with whom I wrought to-day zs
Booz. * And Noemin said to her daughter-
in-law, Blessed is he of the Lord, because
he has not failed in his mercy with the living
aud with the dead: and Noemin said to
her, The man is near akin to us, he is one of
our relations. *!And Ruth said to her
mother-in-law, Yea, he said also to me, Kee
close to my damsels, until the men sha
have finished all my reaping.
_ # And Noemin said to Ruth her daughter-
in-law, J¢ is well, daughter, that thou went-
est out with his damsels; thus they shall
not meet thee in another field. % And Ruth
joined herself to the damsels of Booz to
glean until they had finished the barley-
harvest and the wheat-harvest.

And she lodged with her mother-in-law :
and Noemin her mother-in-law said to her,
My daughter, shall I not seek rest for thee,
that it may be well with thee? ?And now
2s not Booz our kinsman, with whose dam-
sels thou wast? behold, he winnows barley
this night in the floor.

3 But do thou wash, and anoint thyself,
and put thy raiment upon thee, and go up
to the threshing-floor: do not discover thy-
self to the man until he has done eating and
drinking. ‘And it shall come to pass when
he lies down, that thou shalt mark the place
where he lies down, and shalt come and lift
up the covering of his feet, and shalt lie

β Gr. yesterday and the third day.

7 Gr. to the heart of. Hebraism.

352 ΡΟΥΘ.
μοι ὅσα πεποίηκας μετὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς cov μετὰ τὸ ἀποθιινεῖν
τὸν ἄνδρα σου: καὶ πῶς κατέλιπες τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν
μητέρα σου, καὶ τὴν γῆν γενέσεώς σου, καὶ ἐπορεύθης πρὸς
λαὸν ὃν οὐκ ἤδεις ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης. ᾿Αποτίσαι Κύριος τὴν
ἐργασίαν σου: γένοιτο ὃ μισθός σου πλήρης παρὰ Κυρίου
Θεοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, πρὸς ὃν ἦλθες πεποιθέναι ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας
αὐτοῦ. Ἢ δὲ εἶπεν, εὕροιμι χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου κύριε,
ὅτι παρεκάλεσάς με, καὶ ὅτι ἐλάλησας ἐπὶ καρδίαν τῆς
δούλης σου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι ὡς μία τῶν παιδισκῶν σοι.

Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Βοὸζ, ἤδη ὥρα τοῦ φαγεῖν, πρόσελθε ὧδε
καὶ φάγεσαι τῶν ἄρτων, καὶ βάψεις τὸν ψωμόν σου ἐν τῷ ὄξει:
καὶ ἐκάθισε Ῥοὺθ ἐκ πλαγίων τῶν θεριζόντων: καὶ ἐβούνι-
σεν αὐτῇ Βοὸζ ἄλφιτον, καὶ ἔφαγε καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη καὶ κατέ-
λιπε,

Καὶ ἀνέστη τοῦ συλλέγειν: καὶ ἐνετείλατο Βοὸζ τοῖς
παιδαρίοις αὐτοῦ, λέγων, καί γε ἀναμέσον τῶν δραγμάτων
συλλεγέτω, καὶ μὴ καταισχύνητε αὐτήν. Καὶ βαστάζοντες
βαστάσατε αὐτῇ, καί γε παραβάλλοντες παραβαλεῖτε αὐτῇ
ἐκ τῶν βεβουνισμένων, καὶ φάγεται, καὶ συλλέξει, καὶ οὐκ
ἐπιτιμήσετε αὐτῇ. Καὶ συνέλεξεν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ ἕως ἑσπέρας,
καὶ ἐῤῥάβδισεν ἃ συνέλεξε, καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς οἰφὶ κριθῶν.

Ν > Ν Cie ta > Ν / Ν > «ε Ν

Καὶ Tpe καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν: καὶ εἶδεν ἡ πενθερὰ
αὐτῆς ἃ συνέλεξε: καὶ ἐξενέγκασα 'ῬΡοὺθ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ ἃ κατέλι-
πεν ἐξ ὧν ἐνεπλήσθη. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ἡ πενθερὰ αὐτῆς, ποῦ
συνέλεξας σήμερον καὶ ποῦ ἐποίησας ; εἴη ὃ ἐπιγνούς σε
εὐλογημένος: καὶ ἀνήγγειλε Ῥοὺθ τῇ πενθερᾷ αὐτῆς ποῦ
ἐποίησε, καὶ εἶπε, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μεθ᾽ οὗ ἐποίησα
σήμερον Boog. Εἶπε δὲ Νωεμὶν τῇ νύμφῃ αὐτῆς, εὐλογητός
ἐστι τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκατέλιπε τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν
ζώντων καὶ μετὰ τῶν τεθνηκότων: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Νωεμὶν,
ἐγγίζει ἡμῖν ὃ ἀνὴρ, ἐκ τῶν ἀγχιστευόντων ἡμῖν ἐστι. Καὶ
εἶπε Ῥοὺθ πρὸς τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτῆς, καί γε ὅτι εἶπε πρὸς μὲ,
μετὰ τῶν κορασίων τῶν ἐμῶν προσκολλήθητι, ἕως ἂν τελέ-
σωσιν ὅλον τὸν ἀμητὸν ὃς ὑπάρχει μοι.

Καὶ εἶπε Νωεμὶν πρὸς Ῥοὺθ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς, ἀγαθὸν
θύγατερ, ὅτι ἐξῆλθες μετὰ τῶν κορασίων αὐτου, καὶ οὐκ ἀπαντή-
σονταί σοι ἐν ἀγρῷ ἑτέρῳ. Καὶ προσεκολλήθη οὺθ τοῖς
κορασίοις τοῦ Βοὸζ τοῦ συλλέγειν, ἕως τοῦ συντελέσαι τὸν
θερισμὸν τῶν κριθῶν καὶ τῶν πυρῶν. |

Kat ἐκάθισε μετὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς: εἶπε δὲ αὐτῇ Νωεμὶν
ἡ πενθερὰ αὐτῆς, θύγατερ, οὐ μὴ ζητήσω σοι ἀνάπαυσιν, ἵνα
εὖ γένηταί σοι; Καὶ νῦν οὐχὶ Βοὸζ γνώριμος ἡμῶν, οὗ ἧς
μετὰ τῶν κορασίων αὐτοῦ; ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς λικμᾷ τὸν ἅλωνα τῶν
κριθῶν ταύτῃ τῇ νύκτι.

Σὺ δὲ λούσῃ, καὶ ἀλείψῃ, καὶ περιθήσεις τὸν ἱματισμόν σου
ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἀναβήσῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅλω: μὴ γνωρισθῇς τῷ ἀνδρὶ
ἕως τοῦ συντελέσαι αὐτὸν τοῦ φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν.
ἐν τῷ κοιμηθῆναι αὐτὸν, καὶ γνώσῃ τὸν τόπον ὅπου κοιμᾶται
ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐλεύσῃ καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις Ta πρὸς ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ

ὁ Lit. heaped. ζ Gr. shame ir not.

6 Or, he winnows the barley-floor.

15

16

ly

18

19

20

21

3

2

3

Καὶ ἔσται 4

ΡΟΥΘ, 888

- -“ aA ω alee Ν
5 κοιμηθήσῃ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπαγγελεῖ σοι ἃ ποιήσεις. Hime δὲ

Bd \ ” la
Ῥοὺθ πρὸς αὐτὴν, πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃς, ποιήσω.

6 Kat κατέβη εἰς τὸν ἅλω, καὶ ἐποίησε κατὰ πάντα, ὅσα
7 ἐνετείλατο αὐτῇ ἣ πενθερὰ αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἔφαγε Βοὸζ καὶ ἔπιε,
καὶ ἠγαθύνθη ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθε κοιμηθῆναι ἐν μερίδι
τῆς στοιβῆς: ἡ δὲ ἦλθεν ἐν κρυφῇ, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψε τὰ πρὸς
8 ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Ἐγένετο δὲ ᾿ν τῷ μεσονυκτίῳ, καὶ ἐξέστη
ὁ ἀνὴρ, καὶ ἐταράχθη, καὶ ἰδου γυνὴ κοιμᾶται πρὸς ποδῶν
9 αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ, τίς εἶ σύ; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι Ῥοὺθ ἡ
δούλη σου, καὶ περιβαλεῖς τὸ πτερύγιόν σου ἐπὶ τὴν δούλην
10 σου, ὅτι ἀγχιστεὺς εἶ σύ. Καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ, εὐλογημένη σὺ
τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ, θύγατερ, ὅτι ἠγάθυνας τὸ ἔλεός σου τὸ ἔσχα-
τον ὑπὲρ τὸ πρῶτον, μὴ πορευθῆναί σε ὀπίσω νεανιῶν, εἴτοι
Ε1 πτωχὸς εἴτοι πλούσιος. Καὶ νῦν θύγατερ μὴ φοβοῦ, πάντα
ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπῃς ποιήσω σοι: οἷδε γὰρ πᾶσα φυλὴ λαοῦ μου
12 ὅτι γυνὴ δυνάμεως εἶ ov. Καὶ νῦν ὃ ἀληθῶς ἀγχιστεὺς ἐγώ
13 εἰμι: καί γε ἐστὶν ἀγχιστεὺς ἐγγίων ὑπὲρ ἐμέ. Αὐλίσθητι
τὴν νύκτα, καὶ ἔσται τοπρωὶ ἐὰν ἀγχιστεύσῃ σε, ἀγαθόν'
ἀγχιστευέτω-: ἐὰν δὲ μὴ βούληται ἀγχιστεῦσαί σε, ἀγχιστεύσω
σε ἐγώ: ζῇ Κύριος: κοιμήθητι ἕως τοπρωΐ.

-“ δὰ Af ¢€ ‘ Λ
ἰά Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη πρὸς ποδῶν αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐ: ἡ δὲ ἀνέστη
a“ a U “ > Ν
πρὸ τοῦ ἐπιγνῶναι ἄνδρα τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπε Bool,

μὴ γνωσθήτω, ὅτι ἦλθε γυνὴ εἰς τὸν ἅλω.
15

Ἁ > ae , \ “ ἣν ΟΝ / ἮΙ 9 ΄
Καὶ εἶπεν αὑτῇ, φέρε τὸ περίζωμα τὸ ἐπάνω σου" καὶ ἐκράτη-
Ν ’ ω > > >
σεν αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐμέτρησεν ἕξ κριθῶν, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν,

καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν.

16 Καὶ Ῥοὺθ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτῆς" ἡ δὲ εἶπεν
a Cal , A
αὐτῇ, θύγατερ: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῇ
17 ὃ ἀνήρ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τὰ ἐξ τῶν κριθῶν ταῦτα ἔδωκέ μοι,
ὅτι εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, μὴ εἰσέλθης κενὴ πρὸς τὴν πενθεράν σου.
Π ε QV > , , Z - A > a , “" »
18H δὲ εἶπε, κάθου θύγατερ, ἕως τοῦ ἐπιγνῶναί σε πῶς οὐ
πεσεῖται ῥῆμα: ov γὰρ μὴ ἡσυχάσῃ 6 ἀνὴρ ἕως ἂν τελεσθῇ
“ ΞΖ
τὸ ῥῆμα σήμερον.
4 Kat Bool ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην, και ἐκαθισεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ
υ ἢ 4
9 Ν ε 9 ‘ , a 3 , s \ >
ἰδοὺ 6 ἀγχιστεὺς παρεπορεύετο, Ov ἐλάλησε Bode: καὶ εἶπε
\ 2 N Ν 9 ’ 10 DO , \ +e
πρὸς αὐτὸν Βοὸζ, ἐκκλίνας κάθισον ὧδε κρύφιε: καὶ ἐξέκλινε
2 καὶ ἐκάθισε. Καὶ ἔλαβε Βοὸζ δέκα ἄνδρας ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυ-
τέρων τῆς πόλεως, καὶ εἶπε, καθίσατε ὧδε: καὶ ἐκάθισαν.

2 Κ ἢ 3 Β ὸζ “ 9 lad Ν ὃ ~ 3 A 7 >

at εἶπε Bool τῷ ἀγχιστεῖ, τὴν μερίδα τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἥ ἐστι

n na ~ > , Ἁ , \ “A
τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν τοῦ ᾿Ελιμέλεχ, ἣ δέδοται Νωεμὶν τῇ ἐπι-
4 , 3 ὁ 3 “ Μ ὰβ oo oN 3 3 λύ Ν >
στρεφούσῃ ἐξ ἀγροῦ waB, κἀγὼ εἶπα, ἀποκαλύψω τὸ οὖς
, “Ὁ 3 “Ὁ > 4 “
σου λέγων, κτῆσαι ἐναντίον τῶν καθημένων, καὶ ἐναντίον τῶν
πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ pov. εἰ ἀγχιστεύεις, ἀγχίστευε: εἰ δὲ
‘BY ἀγχιστεύεις, ἀνάγγειλόν μοι, καὶ γνώσομαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστ'
πάρεξ σοῦ τοῦ ἀγχιστεῦσαι, κἀγώ εἰμι μετὰ σέ ὃ δὲ εἶπεν,

- > “
ὅ ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀγχιστεύσω. Καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κτή-
σασθαί σε τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκ χειρὸς Νωεμὶν καὶ παρὰ 'Ῥοὺθ τῆς

& Lit. ἃ woman of strength or power. y Lit. secret one.

ὁ Gr. is.

korn Il. 5—IV. ὃ.

down; and heshall tell thee what thou shalt
do. *And Ruth said to her, All that thou
shalt say, | will do.

6 And she went down to the threshing-
floor, and did according to all that her
mother-in-law enjoined her. 7 And Booz
ate and drank, and his heart was glad, and
he came to lie down by the side of the hea
of corn; and she came secretly, and lifte
up the covering of his feet. ὃ. And it came
to pass at midnight that the man was
amazed, and troubled, and behold, a woman
lay at his feet. 2 And he said, Who art
thou? and she said, 1am thine handmaid
Ruth; spread therefore thy skirt over thine
handmaid, for thou art a near relation.
1/ And Booz said, Blessed be thou of the
Lord God, my daughter, for thou hast made
thy latter kindness greater than the former.
in that thou followest not after young men,
whether any be poor or rich. “And now
fear not, my daughter, whatever thou shalt
say I will do to thee; for all the tribe of my
people knows that thou art fa virtuous
woman. And now I am truly akin to
thee ; nevertheless there is a kinsman nearer
than I. 3 Lodge here for the night, and it
shall be in the morning, if he will do the
part of a kinsman to thee, well—let him do
it: but if he will not do the part of a kins-
man to thee, | will do the kinsman’s part to
thee, as the Lord lives; lie down till the
morning. a7 Ἷ

4 And she lay at his feet until the morning ;
and she rose up before a man could know
his neighbour ; and Booz said, Let it not be
known that a woman came into the floor.

‘And he said to her, Heer the apron
that is upon thee: and she held it, and he
measured six measures of barley, and put
them ge her, and she went into the city.

6 And Ruth went in to her mother-in-
law, and she said to her, My daughter! and
Ruth told her all that the man had done to
her. “And she said to her, He gave me
these six measures of barley, for he said to
me, Go not empty to thy mother-in-law.
18 And she said, Sit still, my daughter, until
thou shalt know how the matter will fall
out; for the man will not rest until the
matter be accomplished this day.

And Booz went up to the gate, and sat
there; and behold, the relative passed by,
of whom Booz spoke: and Booz said to him,
Turn aside, sit down here, such a one: and
he turned aside and sat down. 2 And Booz
took ten men of the elders of the city, and
said, Sit ye here; and they sat down.

3 And Booz said to the relative, The matter
regards the portion of the field which ὃ was
our brother Elimelech’s which was given to
Noemin, now returning out of the land of
Moab; ‘and I said, 1 will $inform thee,
saying, Buy it before those that sit, and
before the elders of my people: if thou wilt
redeem it, redeem it, but if thou wilt not
redeem it, tell me, and I shall know; for
there is no one beside thee to do the office
of a kinsman, and 1 am after thee: and he
said, | am here, I will redeem it. * And
Booz said, In the day of thy buying the
field of the hand of Noemin and of Ruth

ζ Gr. open or uncover thine ear.

Ruta IV. 6—22.

the Moabitess the wife of the deceased, thou
must also buy her, so as to raise up the
name of the dead upon his inheritance.
6And the kinsman said, I shall not be able
to redeem it for myself, lest I mar my own
inheritance; do thou redeem my right for
thyself, for I shall not be able to redeem τέ.

7 And this was in former time the ordi-
nance in Israel for redemption, and for a
bargain, to confirm every word : A man
loosed his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour
that redeemed his right; and this was a
testimony in Israel. 8 And the kinsman
said to Booz, Buy my right for thyself: and
he took off his shoe and gave it to him.

9 And Booz said to the elders and to all
the people, Ye are this day witnesses, that
I have bought all that was Elimelech’s, and
all that Bbelonged to Chelaion and Maalon,
of the hand of Noemin. 1 Moreover I have
pought for myself for_a wife Ruth the
Moabitess, the wife of Maalon, to raise up
the name of the dead upon his inheritance;
so the name of the dead shall not be de-
stroyed from among his brethren, and from
the tribe of his people: ye ave this day wit-
nesses.

0 And all the people who were in the gate
said, We are witnesses: and the elders said,
The Lord y make thy wife who goes into thy
house, 2s Rachel and as Lia, who both foge-
ther built the house of Israel, and wrought
mightily in Ephratha, and there shall be a
name to thee in Bethleem. 13 And let thy
house be as the house of Phares, whom
Thamar bore to Juda, of the seed which the
Lord shall give thee of this handmaid.

83 And Booz took Ruth, and she became
his wife, and he went in to her; and the
Lord gave her conception, and she bore a
son. And the women said to Noemin,
Blessed is the Lord, who has not suffered a
redeemer to fail thee this day, even to make
thy name famous in Israel. And he shall
be to thee a restorer of thy soul and one to
cherish thy old age; for thy daughter-in-
law which has loved thee, who is better to
thee than seven sons, has born him, ' And
Noemin took the child and laid it in her
bosom, and became a nurse to it.

7 And the pu be vic ae gave if a name
saying, A son has been born to Noemin; an
they called his name Obed; this zs the
father of Jesse the father of David. 18 And
these are the generations of Phares: Phares
begot Esrom: '?Esrom begot Aram; and
Aram begot Aminadab. ®?And Aminadab
begot Naasson; and Naasson begot Salmon.
21 And Salmon begot Booz; and Booz begot
Obed. ~ And Obed begot Jesse ; and Jesse
begot David.

ee

B Gr. belong.

354 ΡΟΥΘ.

Μωαβίτιδος γυναικὸς τοῦ τεθνηκότος, καὶ αὐτὴν κτήσασθαί
σε δεῖ, ὥστε ἀναστῆσαι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τεθνηκότος ἐπὶ τῆς
κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀγχιστεὺς, οὐ δυνήσομαι 6
ἀγχιστεῦσαι ἐμαυτῷ, μή ποτε διαφθείρω τὴν κληρονομίαν pov
ἀγχίστευσον σεαυτῷ τὴν ἀγχιστείαν μου, ὅτι οὐ δυνήσομαι
ἀγχιστεῦσαι.

Καὶ τοῦτο τὸ δικαίωμα ἔμπροσθεν ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ τὴν ἢ
ἀγχιστείαν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀντάλλαγμα τοῦ στῆσαι πάντα λόγον'
καὶ ὑπελύετο ἀνὴρ τὸ ὑπόδημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐδίδου τῷ πλησίον
αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀγχιστεύοντι τὴν ἀγχιστείαν αὐτοῦ: καὶ τοῦτο ἦν
μαρτύριον ἐν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπεν ὃ ἀγχιστεὺς τῷ Βοὸξ, 8
κτῆσαι σεαυτῷ τὴν ἀγχιστείαν μου: καὶ ὑπελύσατο τὸ ὑπόδημα
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ.

Καὶ εἶπε Βοὸζ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, μάρτυρες 9
ὑμεῖς σήμερον, ὅτι κέκτημαι πάντα τὰ τοῦ ᾿Ελιμέλεχ, καὶ
πάντα ὅσα ὑπάρχει τῷ Χελαιὼν καὶ τῷ Μααλὼν ἐκ χειρὸς
Νωεμίν. Καί ye Ῥοὺθ τὴν Μωαβίτιν τὴν γυναῖκα Μααλὼν
κέκτημαι ἐμαυτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα, τοῦ ἀναστῆσαι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ
τεθνηκότος ἐπὶ τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξολοθρευθήσε-
ται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τεθνηκότος ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκ τῆς
φυλῆς λαοὺ αὐτοῦ: μάρτυρες ὑμεῖς σήμερον.

Καὶ εἴποσαν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς οἱ ἐν τῇ πύλῃ, μάρτυρες: καὶ οἱ
πρεσβύτεροι εἴποσαν, δῴη Κύριος τὴν γυναῖκά σου, τὴν εἰσπο-
ρευομένην εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, ὧς Ῥαχὴλ καὶ ws Alay, at
φὠκοδόμησαν ἀμφότεραι τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐποίη-
σαν δύναμιν ἐν "Edpaba, καὶ ἔσται ὄνομα ἐν Βηθλεέμ. Καὶ
γένοιτο οἶκός σου, ὡς οἶκος Φαρὲς, ὃν ἔτεκε Θάμαρ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ, ἐκ
τοῦ σπέρματος οὗ δώσει Κύριός σοι ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης ταύτης.

Καὶ ἔλαβε Book τὴς Ῥοὺθ, καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα, 18
καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτήν: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ Κύριος κύησιν, καὶ
ἔτεκεν υἱόν. Καὶ εἶπαν ai γυναῖκες πρὸς Νωεμὶν, εὐλογητὸς 14
Κύριος, ὃς οὐ κατέλυσέ σοι σήμερον τὸν ἀγχιστέα, καὶ καλέσαι
τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἔσται σοι εἰς ἐπιστρέφοντα 15
ψυχὴν, καὶ τοῦ διαθρέψαι τὴν πολιάν Gov, ὅτι ἡ νύμφη ἡ
ἀγαπήσασά σε, ἔτεκεν αὐτὸν, ἦ ἐστιν ἀγαθή σοι ὑπὲρ ἑπτὰ
υἱούς. Καὶ ἔλαβε Νωεμὶν τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἔθηκεν εἰς τὸν 16
κόλπον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ εἰς τιθηνόν.

Καὶ ἐκάλεσαν αὐτοῦ αἱ γείτονες ὄνομα, λέγουσαι, ἐτέχθη 17
υἱὸς τῇ Νωεμίν. καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, QBs: οὗτος
πατὴρ ᾿Ιεσσαὶ πατρὸς Aavid. Καὶ αὗται αἱ γενέσεις Φαρές. 18
Φαρὲς ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἐσρώμ' ᾿Ἑσρὼμ ἐγέννησε τὸν “Apap 19
καὶ ᾿Αρὰμ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αμιναδάβ. Καὶ ᾿Αμιναδὰβ ἐγέννησε 20
τὸν Ναασσών: καὶ Ναασσὼν ἐγέννησε τὸν Sadpov: Kai 2]
Σαλμὼν ἐγέννησε τὸν Boog: καὶ Boog ἐγέννησε τὸν Ὦβηήδ: Καὶ 22
Ὡβὴδ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Ιεσσαί: καὶ Ἰεσσαὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Δανίδ.

10

il

12

——— _—---

7 Gr. give.

BASIAETON A. 355

“BASIAEIOQN

[* Gr, REIGNS.)

ἌΝΘΡΩΠΟΣ ἣν ἐξ ᾿Αρμαθαὶμ Sudha, ἐξ ὄρους “Edpaip, καὶ
ὄνομα αὐτῷ “EAkava υἱὸς ᾿Ιερεμεὴλ υἱοῦ “Ἡλιοὺ υἱοῦ Θοκὲ ἐν

2 Νασὶβ ᾿Εφραίμ. Καὶ τοῦτῳ δύο γυναῖκες: ὄνομα τῇ μιᾷ,
Αννα: καὶ ὄνομα τῇ δευτέρᾳ, Φεννάνα. Καὶ ἦν τῇ Φεννάνᾳ
παιδία: καὶ τῇ “Avva οὐκ ἦν παιδίον.

3 Kai ἀνέβαινεν ὃ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας ἐκ πόλεως
αὐτοῦ ἐξ ᾿Αρμαθαὶμ προσκυνεῖν καὶ θύειν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ
σαβαὼθ εἰς Σηλώμ: καὶ ἐκεῖ “HAL καὶ οἱ δύο υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Οφνὶ
καὶ Φινεὲς ἱερεῖς τοῦ Κυρίου.

4 Kat ἐγενήθη ἡμέρα, καὶ ἔθυσεν “Ἑλκανὰ, καὶ ἔδωκε τῇ Φεν-

ὅ νάνᾳ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῆς μερίδας. Καὶ τῇ
“Avva ἔδωκε μερίδα μίαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἢν αὐτῇ παιδίον, πλὴν ὅτι τὴν
“Avvav ἠγάπα “Ἑλκανὰ ὑπὲρ ταύτην: καὶ Κύριος ἀπέκλεισε τὰ

6 περὶ τὴν μήτραν αὐτῆς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ Κύριος παιδίον
κατὰ τὴν θλίψιν αὐτῆς, καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἀθυμίαν τῆς θλίψεως
αὐτῆς" καὶ ἠθύμει διὰ τοῦτο, ὅτι συνέκλεισε Κύριος τὰ περὶ

N , » a \ A MAN , >

7 τὴν μήτραν αὐτῆς τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι αὐτῇ παιδίον. τ Οὕτως ἐποίει
ἐνιαυτὸν κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν, ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον
Κυρίου: καὶ ἠθύμει, καὶ ἔκλαιε, καὶ οὐκ ἤσθιε.

8 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ἑλκανὰ ὃ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, Αννα: καὶ εἶπεν
αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, κύριε: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τί ἐστί σοι ὅτι κλαίεις ;
καὶ ἱνατί οὐκ ἐσθίεις ; καὶ ἱνατί τύπτει σε ἣ καρδία σου; οὐκ
ἀγαθὸς ἐγώ σοι ὑπὲρ δέκα τέκνα ;

8 Kat ἀνέστη “Avva μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐν Σηλὼμ, καὶ
κατέστη ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: καὶ Ἣλὶ ὁ ἱερεὺς, ἐπὶ τοῦ δίφρου ἐπὶ
τῶν φλιῶν ναοῦ Κυρίου.

10. Καὶ αὐτὴ κατώδυνος ψυχῇ, καὶ προσηύξατο πρὸς Κύριον,

11 καὶ κλαίουσα ἔκλαυσε. Καὶ ηὔξατο εὐχὴν Κυρίῳ, λέγουσα,
᾿Αδωναὶ Κύριε ἐλωὲ σαβαὼθ, ἐὰν ἐπιβλέπων ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν
ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης σου, καὶ μνησθῇς μου, καὶ δῷς τῇ δούλῃ
σου σπέρμα ἀνδρῶν, καὶ δώσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπίον σου δοτὸν ἕως
ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα οὐ πίεται, καὶ
σίδηρος οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.

12

18 καὶ Ἡλὶ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐφύλαξε τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς.

Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὅτε ἐπλήθυνε προσευχομένη ἐνώπιον Κύριου,
Kal αὕτη ἐλάλει

£ Gr. from days to days. Ὕ ΟΥ. one portion. ὁ Gr. lintels.

ζ Gr. seed of men.

I. Krnas I. 1—18.

A.

THERE was a man of Armathaim Sipha, of
mount eee and his name was Helkana,
a son of Jeremeel the son of Elias the son
of Thoke, in Nasib Ephraim. 3 And he had
two wives; the name of the one was Anna
and the name of the second Phennana. And
ἐν ἑῷ had children, but Anna had no
child.

3And the man went up ffrom year to
year from his city, from Armathaim, to wor-
ship and sacrifice to the Lord God of Sabaoth
at Selom: and there were Heli and his two
pa gy and P!_mees, the priests of the

ord.

‘And the day came, and Helkana sacri-
ficed, and gave portions to his wife Phen-
nana and her children. 5 And to Anna he
gave Ya prime portion, because she had no
child, only Helkana loved Anna more than
the other; but the Lord had closed her
womb. For the Lord gave her no child in
her affliction, and according to the despon-
dency of her affliction; and she was dis-
pirited on this account, that the Lord shut
up her womb so as not to give her a child.
‘So she did year by year, in going up to the
house of the Lord ; and she was dispirited,
and ke ες and did not eat. f

8 And Helkana her husband said to her,
Anna: and she said to him, Here am I, my
lord: and he said to her, What ails thee
that thou weepest? and why dost thou not
eat? and why does thy heart smite thee?
am I not better to thee than ten children ?

9 And Anna rose up after they had eaten
in Selom, and stood before the Lord: and
Heli the priest was on a seat by the ὃ thres-
hold of the temple of the Lord.

10 And she was very much grieved in
pate and prayed to the Lord, and wept
a undantly. 1 And she vowed a vow to the
Lord, saying, O Lord God of Sabaoth, if
thou wilt indeed look upon the humiliation
of thine handmaid, and remember me, and
giye to thine handmaid a $ man-child, then
will I indeed dedicate him 9% to thee till the
day of his death; and he shall drink no
wine nor ae drink, and no Arazor shal
come upon his head.

” And it came to pass, while she was long
praying before the Lord, that Heli the priest
marked her mouth. 13 And she was speaking

6 Gr. before. A Gr. iron.

I. ΚΙΝαΒΊ. 14—II. 3.

in her heart, and her lips moved, but her
voice was not heard: and Heli accounted
her a drunken woman. * And the servant
of Heli said to her, How long wilt thou be
drunken? take away thy wine from thee,
and go out from the presence of the Lord.
6 And Anna answered and said, Nay, my
lord, 1 live Bin a hard day, and 1 have not
drunk wine or strong drink, and I pour out
my soul before the Lord. ‘yCount not
thy handmaid for a pestilent woman, for by
reason of the abundance of my importunity
I have continued my prayer until now.
17 And Heli answered and said to her, Go in
peace: the God of Israel give thee all thy
tition, which thou hast asked of him.
8 And she said, Thine handmaid has found
favour in thine eyes: and the woman went
her way, and entered into her lodging, and
ate and drank with her husband, and her
countenance was no more sad. ᾿

19 And they rise early in the morning, and
worship the Lord, and argh go their way :
and Helkana went into his house at Arma-
thaim, and knew his wife Anna; and the
Lord remembered her, and she conceived.
Ἃ And it came to pass 'when the time was
come, that she brought forth a son, and
called his name Samuel, and said, Because I
asked him of the Lord God of Sabaoth.

21 And the man Helkana and all his house
went up to offer in Selom the yearly sacri-
fice, and his vows, and all the tithes of his
land. 22 But Anna did not go up with him,
for she said to her husband, J will not go u
until the child goes up, when I have wean
him, and he shall be ne before the
Lord, and he shall abide there continually.
% And Helkana her husband said to her,
Do that which is good in thine ores abide
still until thou shalt have weaned him; but
may the Lord establish that which comes
out of thy mouth: and the woman tarried,
= suckled her son until she had weaned

*% And she went up with him to Selom
with a calf Sof three years old, and loaves
and an ephah of fine flour, and a bottle of
wine: and she entered into the house of
the Lord in Selom, and the child with them.
% And they brought him before the Lord ;
and his father slew his offering which he
offered from year to year to the Lord; and
he brought near the child, and slew the

; and Anna the mother of the child
brought him to Heli. And she said, 1
pray thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am
the woman that stood in thy presence wit
thee while praying to the Lord. 7 For this
child I prayed; and the Lord has given me
my request that I asked of him. 78 And I
lend him to the Lord all his days that he
lives, a loan to the Lord: and she said

My heart is established in the Lord, my
horn is exalted in my God; my mouth is
enlarged over my enemies, I have rejoiced
in thy salvation. ? For there is none holy
as the Lord, and there is none righteous as
our God: there is none holy beside thee.
* Boast not, and utter not high things; let
not high-sounding words come out of your
mouth, for the Lord is a God of knowledge,

B Comp. ὃν ox.npg ἡμέρῳ.

7 Gr. give not.

356 BASIAEION A.

> a bu Μ᾿, ἢ Ν x λ ma σα > “a Ν Ν
ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ χείλη αὐτῆς ἐκινεῖτο, καὶ φωνὴ
“~ 3 > ’ 2 , Ἀ «ες Ν
αὐτῆς οὐκ ἠκούετο: καὶ ἐλογίσατο αὐτὴν HAt εἰς μεθύουσαν.
κ > , A \ ΄ ε \ ¢ ΄ ,
Kat εἶπεν αὐτῇ τὸ παιδάριον “HAi, ἕως πότε μεθυσθήσῃ; 14
“ A >
περιελοῦ τὸν οἶνόν σου, Kal πορεύου ἐκ προσώπου Κυρίου.
Κ' Anos Θ Ν Ν τὰ oN ΄ Ν « δ
at ἀπεκρίθη Αννα, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχὶ κύριε: γυνὴ ἢ σκληρὰ 15
ε , Ν >
ἡμέρα ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα οὐ πέπωκα, καὶ ἐκχέω
Ν ΄ὔ ΕἸ ,ὕ : K / Ν δῶ \ ὃ la >
τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐνώπιον Kuptov. Μὴ dos τὴν δούλην σου eis 16
/ ¢
υγατέρα λοιμὴν, ὅτι ἐκ πλήθους ἀδολεσχίας μου ἐκτέτακα ἕως
a K στο Θ Ἥ λὶ Vee tan , > PAS,
νῦν. αἱ ἀπεκρίθη l, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, πορεύου εἷς εἰρήνην: 17
ε Ν > , aA -
6 Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ δῴη σοι πᾶν αἴτημά cov, ὃ ἠἡτήσω παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
K Ν > τ ε ὃ 5X / > 2 ' “ ‘
αἱ εἶπεν, εὗρεν ἡ δούλη σου χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου" καὶ
> 6 ε \ > Ν δδὸ F ee. Ν Φ τῷ > Ν ,
ἐπορεύθη ἡ γυνὴ εἰς THY ὁδὸν αὐτῆς: καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς TO κατά- 18
nw ui a Lal Ἦ
λυμα αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔφαγε μετὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ ἔπιε, καὶ τὸ
/ al
πρόσωπον αὐτῆς οὐ συνέπεσεν ἔτι.
K ‘ > θ ’ \. Ν “A “a ᾿ / Ἁ
αἱ ὀρθρίζουσι τοπρωὶ καὶ προσκυνοῦσι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ 19
πορεύονται τὴν ὅδὸν αὐτῶν: καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἑλκανὰ εἰς τὸν
» a ? A ~
οἴκον αὐτοῦ ᾿Αρμαθαὶμ, Kal ἔγνω τὴν “Avvay γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ"
τς Νὰ , a , a
καὶ ἐμνήσθη αὐτῆς Κύριος, καὶ συνέλαβε. Kat ἐγενήθη τῷ 20
~ nw ~ &
καιρῷ TOV ἡμερῶν, καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν, Kal ἐκάλεσε TO ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
Ν Ν > Ψ Ν , “A Ν 3 ,
Σαμουὴλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι παρὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ σαβαὼθ ἡτησάμην
αὐτόν.
Ν a) ~ “A
Kat ἀνέβη ὃ ἄνθρωπος “Ἑλκανὰ καὶ πᾶς 6 οἶκος αὐτοῦ θῦσαι 2]
ἐν Σηλὼμ τὴν θυσίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν, καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
’ Ν / “ “ wa ΕΣ
πάσας τὰς δεκάτας τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ “Avva οὐκ ἀνέβη per 22
» A ἮΝΨ 4 ee * 31a ως nas “-
αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἶπε τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς, ἕως τοῦ ἀναβῆναι τὸ παιδάριον,
2N\ 3 4 ϑ NX Ν 3 /, “
ἐὰν ἀπογαλακτίσω αὐτὸ, καὶ ὀφθήσεται τῷ προσώπῳ Κυρίου,
Ν / 9 “ “ ὩΣ
καὶ καθήσεται ἕως αἰῶνος ἐκεῖ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ “Ἑλκανὰ 28
εὐ. “ , Ν Ν “~
ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, ποίει TO ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, κάθου ἕως ἂν
> ’, / v a
ἀπογαλοκτίσῃς αὐτό: ἀλλὰ στήσαι Κύριος τὸ ἐξελθὸν ἐκ τοῦ
, \ ""
στόματός σου" καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἐθήλασε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς,
4 x
ἕως ἂν ἀπογαλακτίσῃ αὐτόν.
Καὶ ἀνέ eT αὐτοῦ εἰς Σηλὼμ ἐν μόσχῳ τριετί ὶ
ετίζοντι, κ
» ἔβη μ δάλι Toe a xt Ρ Love, av 2d
ἄρτοις, Kai οἰφὶ σεμιδάλεως, καὶ veBeA οἴνου' καὶ εἰσῆλθεν
3 3 Κ Ie > > λὰ Ν Ν ὃ ΄ > 3 An \
εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου ἐν Σηλὼμ, καὶ TO παιδάριον μετ αὐτῶν. Καὶ 25
, / 7 a
προσήγαγον ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: καὶ ἔσφαξεν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ τὴν
ig ἃ 3 4 ε , a
θυσίαν, ἣν ἐποίει ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας τῷ Κυρίῳ: καὶ προσ-
, ἃς 4 Ν ΄
ἤγαγε τὸ παιδάριον, καὶ ἔσφαξε τὸν μόσχον" καὶ προσήγαγεν
4 «ε , n «ες ‘
Αννα ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ παιδαρίου πρὸς “HAi, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐν ἐμοὶ 26
/ a ¢ , ϑυ ταν «ες Ny "6 lal 5 ’ , α
κύριε ζῇ ἣ ψυχή σου, ἐγὼ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ καταστᾶσα ἐνώπιόν σου μετὰ
A 3 A / Ν « lal
σοῦ ἐν TH προσεύξασθαι πρὸς Κύριον. Ὑπὲρ tov παιδαρίου 27
4 4 ‘\ ,
τούτου προσηυξάμην: Kat ἐδωκέ μοι Κύριος τὸ αἴτημά pov ὃ
> , ? > A > A na P
ἡτησάμην wap αὐτοῦ. Kaya κιχρῶ αὐτὸν τῷ Κυρίῳ πάσας 28
Ν € / ἃ a“ SiN ~ a“ >
τὰς ἡμέρας as ζῇ αὐτὸς, χρῆσιν τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ εἶπεν,
3 , ε ,’
Ἑστερέωθη 7 καρδία μου ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὑψώθη κέρας μου ἐν 2
~ 3 4 9.7) 3 , Ν ΄
Θεῷ μου, ἐπλατύνθη ἐπ᾽ ἐχθρούς μου τὸ στόμα μου, εὐφράνθην
> 3 3
ἐν σωτηρίᾳ gov. “Ort οὐκ ἔστιν ἅγιος ὡς Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι 2
Uy ς < Ν lo
δίκαιος ws ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἅγιος πλήν cov. Μὴ 3
“ Ν ‘ n e ,
καυχᾶσθε, καὶ μὴ λαλεῖτε ὑψηλά: μὴ ἐξελθέτω μεγαλοῤῥημο-
’ > “~ / ε “ σ
σύνη ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν, ὅτι Θεὸς γνώσεων Κύριος, καὶ

ὁ Gr. in the season of days. ζ Gr, in its third year.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 357

- ’, “- 3 ,
4 Θεὸς ἑτοιμάζων ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτοῦ. Τόξον δυνατῶν ἠσθένησε,
Aa , ” >
5 καὶ ἀσθενοῦντες περιεζώσαντο δυνάμιν. Πλήρεις ἄρτων ἦλατ-
Qn »“»Ἄ. » 9 ~ »M”
τώθησαν, Kal οἱ πεινῶντες παρῆκαν γῆν: OTL στεῖρα ἔτεκεν
ε Ν Nor sé \ 3 , > θέ K ΄ 6 ἣν ‘\
6 ἑπτὰ, καὶ ἡ πολλὴ ev τέκνοις ἡσθένησε. vptos θανατοῖ καὶ
“ 9 Ν Λ / ’ ‘
7 ζωογονεῖ, κατάγει εἰς ἄδου καὶ ἀνάγει. Κύριος πτωχίζει καὶ
, “- Ν ΕῚ “ > ~ ΕἸ Ν Lal ’
8 πλουτίζει, ταπεινοῖ καὶ ἀνυψοῖ. ᾿Ανιστᾷ ἀπὸ γῆς πένητα,
, a σι
καὶ ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἐγείρει πτωχὸν, καθίσαι μετὰ δυναστῶν λαοῦ,
᾿ ΄“΄ (a Ν 3 Ν “
9 καὶ θρόνον δόξης κατακληρονομῶν αὐτοῖς, διδοὺς εὐχὴν τῷ
Joe Ν
εὐχομένῳ: καὶ εὐλόγησεν ἔτη δικαίου, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν ἰσχύϊ δυνατὸς
A a“ / Ψ
10 ἀνήρ. Κύριος ἀσθενῆ ποιήσει ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ, Κύριος ἅγιος:
an , “ Ν Ἁ
μὴ καυχάσθω ὃ φρόνιμος ἐν τῇ φρονήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυ-
“ “ Ἁ /
χάσθω 6 δυνατὸς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω
“ “ 3 ’
ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ: ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω
A \ A
ὁ καυχώμενος, συνιεῖν καὶ γινώσκειν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ποιεῖν
, A fal , 2% 3
κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς. Κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς
~ »” fo) XN /
οὐρανοὺς, καὶ ἐβρόντησεν: αὐτὸς κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς, Kal δίδωσιν
, Ν “ “ δ. Ἂς Ν ¢ , 4 A
ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν, Kat ὑψώσει κέρας χριστοῦ
» A
αὐτοῦ.
11 Καὶ κατέλιπεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν
ν lal a ,
εἰς ᾿Αρμαθαίμ: καὶ τὸ παιδάριον ἢν λειτουργῶν τῷ προσώπῳ
A ε an
12 Κυρίου ἐνώπιον Ἣλὶ τοῦ ἱερέως. Kai οἱ υἱοὶ Ἣλὲ τοῦ ἱερέως
\ 4 “
18 υἱοὶ λοιμοὶ, οὐκ εἰδότες τὸν Κύριον. Καὶ τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ
~ »“»"᾿ε »“» A ΕΣ
ἱερέως παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ παντὸς τοῦ θύοντος: καὶ ἤρχετο τὸ
» vA Ν ΄ Ν ΄,
παιδάριον τοῦ ἱερέως ὡς ἂν ἡψήθη τὸ κρέας, καὶ κρεάγρα
14 τριόδους ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν λέβητα
~ Lad a
τὸν μέγαν ἢ εἰς TO χαλκεῖον ἢ εἰς THY χύτραν, Kal πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν
ἀνέβη ἐν τῇ κρεάγρᾳ, ἐλάμβανεν ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἱερεύς: κατὰ τάδε
2 , x 2 ‘ a ΕΣ , A , > /
ἐποίουν παντὶ Ἰσραὴλ τοῖς ἐρχομένοις θῦσαι Κυρίῳ ἐν Σηλώμ.
15 Καὶ πρὶν θυμιαθῆναι τὸ στέαρ, ἤρχετο τὸ παιδάριον τοῦ ἱερέως,
καὶ ἔλεγε τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ θύοντι, δὸς κρέας ὀπτῆσαι τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ
a ,

16 οὐ μὴ λάβω παρὰ cot κρέας ἑφθὸν ἐκ τοῦ λέβητος. Kai
ἔλ eas Δ ε 4 , a ε θ , Ν ,
ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ θύων, θυμιαθήτω πρῶτον ws καθήκει τὸ στέαρ,
\ A A , ν 4
καὶ λάβε σεαυτῷ ἐκ πάντων ὧν ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή cov: καὶ εἶπεν,
Se. 9 a ὃ ’ Δ. Ν Ἁ λ ΄ a K \ 93
οὐχί: OTL νῦν δώσεις" καὶ ἐὰν μὴ, λήψομαι κραταιῶς. Kal ἦν
« ε ’, 2° , “ ὃ ’ ar “ὃ σ
ἢ ἁμαρτία ἐνώπιον Κυρίου τῶν παιδαρίων μεγάλη σφόδρα, ὅτι

be ,
ἠθέτουν τὴν θυσίαν Κυρίου.

17

18 Kat Σαμουὴλ ἦν λειτουργῶν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, παιδάριον
19 περιεζωσμένον ἐφοὺδ βάδ' Καὶ διπλοΐδα μικρὰν ἐποίησεν

3» Loi 3 A N 3} i 2 A ἐξ ς a > ς ΡΝ
αὑτῷ ἢ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνέφερεν αὐτῷ ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας
3 ἕν ™S [4 SSN Q “- Q ~ an Ν
ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὴν μετὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς θῦσαι τὴν θυσίαν

lal ε A Ν > , e Ν ΑΕ \ Ν N A
τῶν ἡμερῶν. Καὶ εὐλόγησεν HXt τὸν “Ἑλκανὰ καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα

[ον , Γ᾿ 4 , lol
αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ἀποτίσαι σοι Κύριος σπέρμα ἐκ τῆς γυναικὸς
a \ , e “ ΄ lal
ταύτης, ἀντὶ τοῦ χρέους οὗ ἔχρησας τῷ Κυρίῳ: καὶ ἀπῆλθεν
ε a
ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ.

20

21] Kai ἐπεσκέψατο Κύριος τὴν “Avvav, καὶ ἔτεκεν ἔτι τρεῖς
εἰ ἷπἷ ἠθ Ν ὃ 4, 6 , Nm SS , Ν ’, \
υἱοὺς, καὶ δύο θυγατέρας" Kal ἐμεγαλύνθη τὸ παιδάριον Sapovndr

ἄν. 4
ἐνώπιον Kuptov.

22

\ ec \ , , δ a ,
Kai HAt πρεσβύτης σφόδρα" καὶ ἤκουσεν ἃ ἐποίουν οἱ υἱοὶ

8 Perhaps ‘and that the Lord executes,’ ete. Comp. Jer. 9. 24.

I. Kines 1]. 4—22.

and God prepares his own designs. ‘The
bow of the mighty has waxed feeble, and
the weak have girded themselves with
strength. ® They that were full of bread are
brought low ; and the hungry have forsaken
the land; for the barren has born seven
and she that abounded in children has waxed
feeble. ©The Lord kills and makes alive;
he brings down to the grave, and brings
up. 7 The Lord makes poor, and makes rich;
he brings low, and lifts up. &He lifts up
the poor from the earth, and raises the
needy from the dunghill ; to seat him with
the princes of the people, and causing them
to inherit the throne of glory: 9 granting
his petition to him that prays; and he
blesses the years of the righteous, for by
strength cannot man prevail. 1 The Lord
will weaken his adversary; the Lord is holy.
Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom,
nor let the mighty man boast in his strength,
and let not the rich man boast in his wealth;
but let him that boasts boast in this, to un-
derstand and know the Lord, Band to ex-
ecute judgment and justice in the midst of
the earth. The Lord has gone up to the
heavens, and has thundered: he judge
the extremities of the earth, and he gives
strength to our kings, and will exalt the
horn of his Christ.

And she left him there before the Lord,
Mand departed to athaim: and. the
child ministered in the presence of the Lord
before Heli the priest. And the sons of
Heli the priest were evil sons, not knowing
the Τα 18 Αὐτὰ the priest's claim from
every one of the people that sacrificed was
this: the servant of the priest came when
the flesh was in seething, and a flesh-hook
of three teeth was in his hand. “And he
struck it into the great caldron, or into the
brazen vessel, or into the pot, and whatever
came up with the flesh-hook, the priest took
for himself: so they did to all Israel that
came to sacrifice to the Lord in Selom.
15 And before the fat was burnt for a sweet
savour, the servant of the priest would come,
and say to the man that sacrificed, Give
flesh to roast for the priest, and I will by
no means take of thee sodden flesh out of
the caldron. 1 And ifthe man that. sacri-
ficed said, First let the fat be burned, as it
is fit, and take for thyself of all things which
thy soul desires: then he would say, Nay
for thou shalt give it me now; and if not if
will take it by force. “So the sin of the
young men was very great before the Lord,
for they set at nought the offering of the Lord.

18 And Samuel ministered before the Lord,
a child girt with a linen ephod. 19 And his
mother made him a little doublet, and
brought it to him from Ὑ year to year, in her
going up in company with her husband to
offer the yearly sacrifice. 2° And Heli blessed
Helcana and his wife, saying, The Lord re.
compense to thee seed of this woman, in re-
turn for the loan which thou hast lent to the
Lord: and the man returned to his place.

21And the Lord visited Anna, and she
bore yet three sons, and two daughters.
And the child Samuel grew before the Lord.

2 And Heli was very old, and he heard

y Lit, days to dayo.

I. Kines IL. 238—III. 5.

what his sons did to the children of Israel.
And he said to them, Why do ye accord-
ing to this thing, which I hear from the
mouth of all the people of the Lord? “Nay
my sons, for the report which I hear ts not

ood; do not so, for y¥the reports which 1
a are not good, so that the a do not
serve God. *If a man should at all sin
against another, then shall they pray for
him to the Lord; but if a man sin against
the Lord, who shall intreat for him? But
they hearkened not to the voice of their
father, because the Lord would by all means
destroy them. * And the child Samuel
advanced, and Y was in favour with God and
with men. ,

7 And a man of God came w Heli, and
said, Thus says the Lord, I plainly revealed
myself to the house of thy father, when
they were servants in Egypt to the house of
Pharao. * And I chose the house of thy
father out of all the tribes of Israel to min-
ister to me in the priest’s office, to go up to
my altar, and to burn incense, and to wear an
pa ἀοδ, And I gave to the house of thy
father all the offerings by fire of the chil-
dren of Israel for food. ® And wherefore
hast thou looked upon my incense-offering
and my meat-offering with a shameless eye,
and hast honoured thy sons above me, 80
that they should bless themselves with the
first-fruits of every sacrifice of Israel before
me? ™ Therefore thus says the Lord God
of Israel, I said, Thy house and the house
of thy father shall pass before me for ever:
but now the Lord says, That be far from
me; for I will only honour them that honour
me, and he that sets me at nought shall be
despised. :

3! Behold, the days come when I will de-
stroy thy seed and the seed of thy father’s
house. “And thou shalt not have an old
man in my house forever. *And if 1 do
not destroy a man of thine from my altar,
it shall be that his eyes may fail and his
soul may perish ; and every one that remains
in thy house shall fall by the sword of men.
# And this which shall come ee thy two
sons Ophni and Phinees shall be 8 sign to
thee; inone day they shall both die. *» And
I will raise up to myself a faithful priest,
who shall do all that is in my heart and in
my soul; and I will build him a sure house,
and he shall walk before my Christ for ever.
% And it shall come to pass that he that
survives in thy house, shall come to do
obeisance before him for a little piece of
silver, Ssaying, $Put me into one of thy
priests’ offices to eat bread.

And the child Samuel ministered to the
Lord before Heli the priest: and the word
of the Lord was precious in those days,
there was no 9 distinct vision.

And it came to pass at that time that
Heli was sleeping in his place ; and his eyes
began to fail, and could not see. %And the
lamp of God was burning before it was
trimmed, and Samuel slept in the temple,
where was the ark of God. 4 And the Lord
called, Samuel, Samuel; and he said, Be-
hold, here am I. 5 And he ran to Heli, and
said, Here am I, for thou didst call me: and

B Or, the reports whieh I hear of the people not serving, ete. Comp. 1 Ch. 18. 4.

of bread.’

358 BASIAEIQN A.

~ -“ - »“ ,
αὐτοῦ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραήλ' Kai εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἱνατί ποιεῖτε κατὰ 23
τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, ὃ ἐγὼ ἀκούω ἐκ στόματος παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ
Κ' ΄ 5 ΜῚ ΄, φ 3 3 θὴ ΕἸ πῷ a aS pis a ἈΝ 24
υρίου; ἡ τέκνα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθὴ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἣν ἐγὼ ἀκούω" μὴ
“ σ 4 3 3 3 3 > a
ποιεῖτε οὕτως, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ αἱ ἀκοαὶ Gs ἐγὼ ἀκούω τοῦ μὴ
δουλεύειν λαὸν Θεῷ: “Hav ἁμαρτάνων ἁμάρτῃ ἀνὴρ εἰς ἄνδρα, 25
ουλεύειν λαὸν Θεῷ. Kay ἅμαρ ν ἁμάρτῃ ἀνὴρ ρα,
/ ε “ ‘ =e x
Kal προσεύξονται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς Κύριον: καὶ ἐὰν τῷ Κυρίῳ
ἁμάρτῃ, τίς προσεύξεται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ; Καὶ οὐκ ἤκουον τῆς
΄ “ nw 9 i. , 4
φωνῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, ὅτι βουλόμενος ἐβούλετο Κύριος
» > 4 Ν Ν / Ἂ Ν 3 ΄ Ἀ
διαφθεῖραι αὐτούς. ΚΚαὶ τὸ παιδάριον Σαμονὴλ ἐπορεύετο, καὶ 26
4
ἦν ἀγαθὸν μετὰ Κυρίου καὶ μετὰ ανθρώπων.

A e \ >
Kai ἦλθεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος Θεοῦ πρὸς HAi, καὶ εἶπε, τάδε 27
[4
λέγει Κύριος, ἀποκαλυφθεὶς ἀπεκαλύφθην πρὸς οἶκον τοῦ
3, ἴω a > 4 , an

πατρός σου, ὄντων αὐτῶν ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ δούλων τῷ οἴκῳ
Φαραὼ. Καὶ ἐξελεξάμην τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἐκ πάντων 28
τῶν σκήπτρων ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐμοὶ ἱερατεύειν, τοῦ ἀναβαίνειν ἐπὶ θυσια-

, ΄ Ν a , Ν μέ b , \ oo”
στήριόν pov, καὶ θυμιᾷν θυμίαμα, καὶ αἴρειν épovd- καὶ ἔδωκα
“- a “ Ν a“ »
τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου τὰ πάντα τοῦ πυρὸς υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς
io τε ΣΝ Le foe ἐπὶ acts Aumieaioe Ny Beep eat
βρῶσιν. Καὶ ἱνατί ἐπέβλεψας ἐπὶ τὸ θυμίαμά μου καὶ εἰς τὴν 29
a , > ὃ my) Gar aA Ν ἐδό Ν ΠΝ
υσίαν pov ἀναιδεῖ ὀφθαλμῷ; καὶ ἐδόξασας τοὺς υἱούς σου
ΦΥΡῸΝ Seren 5 x A 0 > aA 4 θυ if, Le) a ὴλ
ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ ἐνευλογεῖσθω ἀπαρχῆς πάσης θυσίας τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴ

an / ’ >
ἔμπροσθέν μου; Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, 30
εἶπα, ὁ οἶκός σου καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός σον διελεύσεται
a 4 “

ἐνώπιόν μου ἕως αἰῶνος: καὶ νῦν φησι Κύριος, μηδαμῶς ἐμοὶ,
ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τοὺς δοξάζοντάς με δοξάσω, καὶ ὁ ἐξουθενῶν με
ἀτιμωθήσεται.

y+ YX Mm ε Ν 3 ΄ Ν , Ἀ

Ιδοὺ ἔρχονται ἡμέραι, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσω τὸ σπέρμα σον καὶ 3)
τὸ σπέρμα οἴκου πατρός σου: Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σοι πρεσβύτης 82
- Υ , \ rag \ om” > > ,
ἐν οἴκῳ μον πάσας Tas ἡμέρας. Kal ἄνδρα οὐκ ἐξολοθρεύσω 33

ΒΕ Ν A 4 > , ἈΝ > Ν
σοι ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου μου, ἐκλείπειν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταῤῥεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ: καὶ πᾶς περισσεύων
A / las A
οἴκου σου πεσοῦνται ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ ἀνδρῶν. Kai τοῦτό σοι τὸ 34
a a g aN Ν ,, € eth 3 Ν \ Ν 3
σημεῖον ὃ ἥξει ἐπὶ τοὺς δύο υἱούς σου, ᾿Οφνὶ καὶ Φινεὲς, ἐν
μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ ἀποθανοῦνται ἀμφότεροι. Kat ἀναστήσω ἐμαυτῷ 35
ςε Gr Ν a ΄ Need bal bu Ν Re: 9 A a
ἱερέα πιστὸν, ὃς πάντα TA ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου καὶ τὰ ἐν TH ψυχῇ
’ὔ A >

μου ποιήσει: Kal οἰκοδομήσω αὐτῷ οἶκον πιστὸν, καὶ διελεύ-
σεται ἐνώπιον χριστοῦ μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἔσται 86
ὁ περισσεύων ἐν οἴκῳ σου, ἥξει προσκυνεῖν αὐτῷ ὀβολοῦ
ἀργυρίου, λέγων, παράῤῥιψόν με ἐπὶ μίαν τῶν ἱερατειῶν σου
φαγεῖν ἄρτον.

Καὶ τὸ παιδάριον Σαμουὴλ ἣν λειτουργῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐνώπιον 3
“HAL τοῦ ἱερέως: καὶ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ἦν τίμιον ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις
ἐκείναις, οὐκ ἦν ὅρασις διαστέλλουσα.

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ Ἣλὶ ἐκάθευδεν ἐν τῷ 2

4 > A Ν ε 3 6 Xr Ν > a » δ 6 x
τόπῳ αὐτοῦ, Kal οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο βαρύνεσθαι, καὶ

3 3 4 / N < , nN A Ν 3
οὐκ ἠδύναντο βλέπειν. Kal ὁ λύχνος τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὶν ἐπισκευ- 3
ασθῆναι, καὶ Σαμονὴλ ἐκάθευδεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ, οὗ ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ

Le : Aveus: Lg a“ ΄ ¥ ee Kl Ν >
Θεοῦ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Κύριος, Σαμουὴλ Σαμονήλ: καὶ εἶπεν, 4
> e
ἰδοὺ ἐγώ. Kai ἔδραμε πρὸς “HAi, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, ὅτι ὅ

Ὕ Gr. was good, ὁ Alex. + ‘and for a pieee

ζ Gr. cast. 6 Lit. distinguishing.

ΒΑΣΙΛΈΙΩΝ A. 359

/ , 4 ,
κέκληκάς με: καὶ εἶπεν, ov κέκληκά σε, ἀνάστρεφε, κάθευδε:
6 καὶ ἀνέστρεψε καὶ ἐκάθευδε. Καὶ προσέθετο Κύριος, καὶ
, , Ἁ ε Ν Ν
ἐκάλεσε, Σαμονὴλ Σαμουήλ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς “HAL τὸ
σ ᾿ 4 Ν >
δεύτερον, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, ὅτι κέκληκάς με: Kal εἶπεν,
Ν Ν Ν
7 οὐ κέκληκά σε, ἀνάστρεφε, κάθευδε. Καὶ Σαμουὴλ πρὶν
A A a a , Ν
8 γνῶναι Θεὸν, καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτῷ ῥῆμα Κυρίου. Καὶ
’ Ν \
προσέθετο Κύριος καλέσαι Σαμουὴλ ἐν τρίτῳ: καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ
> 4 ΝΕ Ν Ν 3 id ROALD. iN 9 / δὲ , τ Ν
ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Ἣλὶ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, ὅτι κέκληκάς pe καὶ
>
9 ἐσοφίσατο “HX ὅτι Κύριος κέκληκε τὸ παιδάριον. Καὶ εἶπεν,
, \ a
ἀνάστρεφε, κάθευδε τέκνον: Kal ἔσται ἐὰν καλέσῃ σε, καὶ ἐρεῖς,
λάλει, ὅτι ἀκούει ὃ δοῦλός σου: καὶ ἐπορεύθη “Σαμουὴλ, καὶ
3 , > a 4 3 a K Ν ἦλθ Κ 4 δ ,
ἐκοιμήθη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ αὐτοῦ. αἱ ἦλθε Κύριος καὶ κατέστη,
καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ ἅπαξ: καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ,
A 4
λάλει, ὅτι ἀκούει ὃ δοῦλός σου.
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμονὴλ, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ τὰ ῥήματά
μου ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, παντὸς ἀκούοντος αὐτὰ, ἠχήσει ἀμφότερα τὰ
A A “. ε σ
ὦτα αὐτοῦ. ν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπεγερὼ ἐπὶ “HAL πάντα ὅσα
53 / 3 Ν a 3 Le) A \ 3 ’ A
ἐλάλησα eis TOY οἴκον αὐτοῦ, ἄρξομαι καὶ ἐπιτελέσω. Καὶ
ἴων lol > A A
ἀνήγγελκα αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐκδικῶ ἐγὼ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος ἐν
a A “ Ν “a Ν
ἀδικίαις υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι κακολογοῦντες Θεὸν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
3 3 , 3 4 K Ν δ᾽ σ οἰ ΑἹ A ¥ “HN
οὐκ ἐνουθέτει αὐτούς. αἱ οὐδ᾽ οὕτως: ὥμοσα τῷ οἴκῳ HAXi,
ε Ν
εἰ ἐξιλασθήσεται ἀδικία οἴκου HAL, ἐν θυμιάματι καὶ ἐν θυσίαις
ἕως αἰῶνος.
- Ἁ
Καὶ κοιμᾶται Σαμουὴλ ἕως πρωὶ, καὶ ὥρθρισε τοπρωϊ καὶ

ἤνοιξε τὰς θύρας οἴκου Κυρίου: καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἐφοβήθη ἀπαγ-

10

1]

12

13

14

15

16 γεῖλαι τὴν ὅρασιν. Καὶ εἶπεν “HAL πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, Σαμουὴλ
17 τέκνον: καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ. Καὶ εἶπε, τί τὸ ῥήμα τὸ λαληθὲν

\ , Ν ΙΝ ΄ Cyt 1 a , , ε Ν
πρὸς σέ; μὴ δὴ κρήψης aw ἐμοῦ: τάδε ποιήσαι σοι 6 Θεὸς
> ~ A a
Kal τάδε προσθείη, ἐὰν κρύψῃς ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα ἐκ πάντων τῶν
4 a“ 4 > a > ld Ν 3 ,
18 λόγων τῶν λαληθέντων σοι ἐν τοῖς ὠσί Gov. Kai ἀπήγγειλε
Σαμονὴλ πάντας τοὺς λόγους, καὶ οὐκ ἔκρυψεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ" καὶ
> ε Ν , ΣΝ Mei Ν > 7? > “ 4
εἶπεν HAt, Κύριος αὐτὸς, τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ποιήσει.
19 Kat ἐμεγαλύνθη Σαμουὴλ, καὶ ἦν Κύριος μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
20 οὐκ ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Καὶ
3, κα; Ν δ. 2X Ν Ν it ng ἮΝ
ἔγνωσαν πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ Δὰν καὶ ἕως Βηρσαβεὲ, ὅτι πιστὸς
9 ἈΝ » 4 la , Ν ’ ,
21 Σαμουὴλ εἰς προφήτην τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ προσέθετο Κύριος
δηλωθῆναι ἐν Σηλὼμ, ὅτι ἀπεκαλύφθη Kupros πρὸς Σαμουήλ:
ἊΨ. 5 ld, X A , 4 “ , >
καὶ ἐπιστεύθη Σαμονὴλ τοῦ προφήτης γενέσθαι τῷ Κυρίῳ εἰς
πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς καὶ ἕως ἄκρων: καὶ “HX
πρεσβύτης σφόδρα, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ πορεύομενοι ἐπορεύοντο,
καὶ πονηρὰ ἡ ὁδὸς αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου.
\. 5 Va 3 a“ ε , > ’, Ν /
4 Kat ἐγενήθη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ συναθροίζονται
ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς πόλεμον: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἰσραὴλ εἰς
3 , > a“ 9 ’, Ν ,ὔ ἜΝ 2
ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῖς εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ παρεμβάλλουσιν ἐπὶ ’ABev-
2 ἔζερ' καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι παρεμβάλλουσιν ἐν ᾿Αφέκ. Καὶ
παρατάσσονται ἀλλόφυλοι εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ Iopand: καὶ ἔκλινεν
ε 4 Ν δι Ss. 5, > Ν 3 / > ,
ὃ πόλεμος, Kal ἔπταισεν ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ ἐνώπιον ἀλλοφύλων,
καὶ ἐπλήγησαν ἐν τῇ παρατάξει ἐν ἀγρῷ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες
ἀνδρῶν.

β Gr. added and called. 17. Gr.once δηἃ once. ὃ Gr. sleeps or lies down.

ζ Gr. add these things.

I. Krnes III. 6—IV. 2.

he said, I did not call thee; return, go ta
sleep; and he returned and went to sleep.
6 And the Lord called again, Samue
Samuel: and he went to Heli the second
time, and said, Behold, here am I, for thou
didst call me: and he said, I called thee
not; return, go to sleep. 7 And ἐξ was
before Samuel knew the Lord, and befor
the word of the Lord was revealed to him.
8 And the Lord called Samuel again for the
third time: and he arose and went to Heli,
and said, Behold, I am here, for thou dids
call me: and Heli perceived that the Lord
had called the child. 9 And he said, Return
child, go to sleep; and it shall come to pass i
he shall call thee, that thou shalt say, ἔμσῖ νη
for thy servant hears: and Samuel went
and lay down in his place. And the Lord
came, and stood, and called him as Ὑ before :
and Samuel said, Speak, for thy servant

ears.

| And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I
execute my words in Israel; whoever hears
them, both his ears shall tingle. ™ In that
day I will raise up against Heli all things
that I have said against his house; I w
begin, and I will make an end. And 1
have told him that I will be avenged on his
house perpetually for the iniquities of his
sons, because his sons spoke evil against
God, and he did not admonish them. “And
it shall not go on so; I have sworn to the
house of Eli, the iniquity of the house of
Eli shall not be atoned for with incense or
sacrifices for ever. c Ἴ

15 And Samuel ‘slept till morning, and
rose early in the morning, and opened the
doors of the house of the Lord; and Samuel
feared to tell Heli the vision. And Heli
said to Samuel, Samuel, my son; and he said,
Behold, here am I. 1) And he said, What
was the word that was spoken to thee? I
pray thee hide it not from me: may God do
these things to thee, and $more also, if thou

de from me any thing of all the words
that were spoken to thee in thine ears.
18 Α ἡ Samuel reported all the words, and
hid them not from him. And Heli said,
He ts the Lord, he shall do that which is
good in his sight.

19And Samuel grew, and the Lord was
with him, and there did not fall one of his
words to the ground. ™ And all Israel knew
from Dan even to Bersabee, that Samuel
was faithful asa prophet tothe Lord. *! And
the Lord manifested himself ον in Selom,
for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel;
and Samuel was accredited to all Israel as a
rophet to the Lord from one end of the
and to the other: and Heli was very old,
and his sons kept advancing in wickedness,
and their way was evil before the Lord.

And it came to pass in those days that the
Philistines 9 gathered themselves together
against Israel to war; and Israel went out
to meet them and encamped at Aben-ezer,
and the Philistines encamped in Aphec.
2And the Philistines prepare to fight with
Israel, and Athe battle was turned against
them ; and the men of Israel fell before the
Philistines, and there were smitten in the
battle in the field four thousand men.

6 Gr. gather. A Gr, tae war.

I. Κιναβ ITV. ὅ----19.

3And the people came to the camp, and
the elders of Israel said, Why has the Lord
caused us to fall this day before the Philis-
tines? let us take the ark of our God out of
Selom, and let it proceed from the midst of
us, and it shall save us from the hand of our
enemies.

4 And the people sent to Selom, and they
take thence the ark of the Lord who dwells
between the cherubs: and both the sons of
Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the
ark. § ‘hyd it came to pass when the ark of
the Lord entered into the camp, that all
Israel cried out with a loud voice, and the
earth resounded. And the Philistines
heard the cry, and the Philistines said,
What is this great cry in the camp of the
Hebrews: and they understood that the
ark of the Lord was come into the camp.
7 And the Philistines feared, and said, These
are the Gods that are come to them into
the camp. ® Woe to us, O Lord, deliver us
to-day, for such a thing has not happened
aforetime: woe to us, who shall deliver us
out of the hand of these mighty Gods?
these are the Gods that smote Egypt
with every plague, and in the wilderness.
®Strengthen yourselves and behave your-
selves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye
may not serve the Hebrews as they have
have served us, but be ye men and fight
with them. p

10 And they fought with them; and Pthe
men of Israel fall, and they fled every man
to his tent; and there was a very great
slaughter; and there fell of Israel thirty
thousand yfighting men. "And the ark of

od was taken, and both the sons of Heli,
Ophni and Phinees, died. ate

And there ran a man of Benjamin out
of the battle, and he came to Selom on that
day: and his clothes were rent, and earth
twas upon his head. And he came, and
behold, Heli was upon the seat by the gate
looking along the way, for his heart was
greatly alarmed for the ark of God: and the
man entered into the city to bring tidings ;
and the city cried out. “And Heli heard
the sound of the cry, and said, What ἐς the
voice of this cry? and the man hasted and
went in, and reported to Heli. % Now Heli
was ® ninety years old, and his eyes $ were
fixed, and he saw not. And Heli said to
them that stood round about him, What is
the voice of thissound? And the man hasted
and advanced to Heli, and said to him, I
am he that is come out of the camp, and I
have fled from the battle to-day: and Heli
said, What zs the event, my son? 17 And
the young man answered and said, The men
of Israel fled from the face of the Philistines,
and there was 8 great slaughter among the
people, and both thy sons are dead, and the
ark of God is taken. ™Andit cameto pass,
when he mentioned the ark of God, that he
fell from the seat backward near the gate,
and his back was broken, and he died, for
he was an old man and heavy: and he judged
Israel twenty years.

And his daughter-in-law the wife of
Phinees was with child, wWout to bring forth;
and she heard the tidings, that the ark of

β Gr. the man. y Gr. ranks.

360 BASIAEION A.

Kai ἦλθεν ὁ λαὸς eis τὴν παρεμβολὴν, Kai εἶπαν οἱ πρεσ- 3
βύτεροι ᾿Ισραὴλ, κατὰ τί ἔπταισεν ἡμᾶς Κύριος σήμερον ἐνώ-
πιον ἀλλοφύλων; λάβωμεν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐκ
Σηλὼμ, καὶ ἐξελθέτω ἐκ μέσου ἡμῶν, καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς
ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν 6 λαὸς εἰς Σηλὼμ, καὶ αἴρουσιν ἐκεῖθεν τὴν 4

Ν ’ὔ / , Ν > 4 ε eA
κιβωτὸν Κυρίου καθημένου χερουβίμ: καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ υἱοὶ
ε a (oar Ν

ΗἩλὶ μετὰ τῆς κιβωτοῦ, ᾿Οφνὶ καὶ Φινεές. Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς 5
> ε \ , > N \ dans 6 A
ἦλθεν ἡ κιβωτὸς Κυρίου εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν, Kat ἀνέκραξε πᾶς
» \ “~ , \ »᾿ ε φ- Ν ” ε
Ἰσραὴλ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἤχησεν ἡ yn. Kat ἤκουσαν ot 6
ἀλλόφυλοι τῆς κραυγῆς, καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, τίς ἡ κραυγὴ
ἡ μεγάλη αὕτη ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ τῶν Ἑβραίων ; καὶ ἔγνωσαν
ὅτι κιβωτὸς Κυρίου ἥκει εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. Καὶ ἐφοβήθη- 7
σαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, καὶ εἶπον, οὗτοι of θεοὶ ἥκασι πρὸς αὐτοὺς

> Ν Ξ oN ἐδ A 3 “ ε “ , ’
εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. Οὐαὶ ἡμῖν, ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς Κύριε σήμερον, 8
ὅτι οὐ γέγονε τοιαύτη ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην: οὐαὶ ἡμῖν, τίς ἐξελεῖται
ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν θεῶν τῶν στερεῶν τούτων ; οὗτοι οἱ θεοὶ

ε ,ὔ Ν 7 > / ial Ν 3 “A 5 ΄
ot πατάξαντες τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ.
Κραταιοῦσθε καὶ γίνεσθε εἰς ἄνδρας ἀλλόφυλοι, ὅπως μὴ 9

΄, Ὁ , \ 3 ’ eo! δὰ εἶν
δουλεύσητε τοῖς “EBpaiors, καθὼς ἐδούλευσαν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἔσεσθε
εἰς ἄνδρας, καὶ πολεμήσατε αὐτούς.

Καὶ ἐπολέμησαν αὐτούς: καὶ πταίει ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔφυγεν 10
ἕκαστος εἰς σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐγένετο πληγὴ μεγάλη σφόδρα:

Ν Ν 5 3 Ἂ Ψ / / Ν
καὶ ἔπεσον ἐξ ᾿Ισραὴλ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες ταγμάτων. Καὶ 11
κιβωτὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐλήφθη, καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ υἱοὶ “HAL ἀπέθανον,
᾿Οφνὶ καὶ Φινεές.

Καὶ ἔδραμεν ἀνὴρ ᾿Ιεμιναῖος ἐκ τῆς παρατάξεως, καὶ ἦλθεν 12
εἰς Σηλὼμ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ διεῤῥωγότα,
καὶ yn ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἦλθε, καὶ ἰδοὺ Ἣλὲ ἐπὶ 18

A , Ν Ἁ , , Ν «Ο" μι εν ,ὔ
τοῦ δίφρου παρὰ τὴν πύλην σκοπεύων τὴν ὁδὸν, ὅτι ἣν καρδία
αὐτοῦ ἐξεστηκυῖα περὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ὃ ἄνθρωπος

3, υὖν > \ ’ 3 a Ν 3 , ε ld
εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀπαγγεῖλαι: καὶ ἀνεβόησεν «ἡ πόλις.
Καὶ ἤκουσεν Ἣλὶ τὴν φωνὴν τῆς βοῆς, καὶ εἶπε, τίς ἡ φωνὴ 14
τῆς βοῆς ταύτης ; καὶ 6 ἄνθρωπος σπεύσας εἰσῆλθε, καὶ ἀπήγ-
γειλε τῷ “HAL. Καὶ Ἡλι υἱὸς ἐνενήκοντα ἐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλ- 15

Ν 3 “459 / ἈΝ > ee Ν τ ε Ν
μοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπανέστησαν, καὶ οὐκ ἐπέβλεπε. Καὶ εἶπεν HX 16
τοῖς ἀνδράσι τοῖς περιεστηκόσιν αὐτῷ, τίς ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἤχου
τούτου; καὶ ὃ ἀνὴρ σπεύσας προσῆλθε πρὸς ἩἫλὶ, καὶ εἶπεν
αὐτῷ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὃ ἥκων ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, Kayo πέφευγα ἐκ
τῆς παρατάξεως σήμερον" καὶ εἶπεν Ἣλὶ, τί τὸ γεγονὸς ῥῆμα,

’ ὌΠ 29 , Ν ΄ Ν ° 4 ao
τέκνον; Kat ἀπεκρίθη τὸ παιδάριον, καὶ εἶπε, πέφευγεν ἀνὴρ 17
Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ rou ἀλλοφύλ i ἐγέ ληγὴ ir
Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ προσώπου ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἐγένετο πληγὴ μεγάλη
ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ υἱοί σου τεθνήκασι, καὶ ἡ κιβωτὸς

“ “~ > / / ~ Lal “
τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐλήφθη. Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἐμνήσθη τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ 18
Θεοῦ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ δίφρου ὀπισθίως ἐχόμενος τῆς πύλης,

XN “ “
καὶ συνετρίβη ὃ νῶτος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέθανεν, ὅτι πρεσβύτης
εν θ Ν Ν ΤῸΝ ι A > Ν ἍΜ »

ὁ ἄνθρωπος Kai βαρύς: καὶ αὐτὸς ἔκρινε τὸν Iopand εἴκοσι ἔτη.
Ν a al a - :

Καὶ νύμφη αὐτοῦ γυνὴ Φινεὲς συνειληφυῖα τοῦ τεκεῖν, καὶ 19
*” “- “
ἤκουσε τὴν ἀγγελίαν, ὅτι ἐλήφθη ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὅτι

ὃ Gr. a son of ninety years. t Gr. rose up. Hebd. TWD cane or stood.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 361

’ e x aA ye ae ὑπ ata \ oo» \
τέθνηκεν ὃ πενθερὸς αὐτῆς Kal ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔκλαυσε καὶ
90 ” ΠῚ » , en aS: DOL 3 eye K Ν > “
ἔτεκεν, ὅτι ἐπεστράφησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ὠδῖνες αὐτῆς: Καὶ ἐν τῷ
καιρῷ αὐτῆς ἀποθνήσκει: καὶ εἶπον αὐτῇ αἱ γυναῖκες αἱ παρε-
στηκυῖαι αὐτῇ, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι υἱὸν τέτοκας: καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη,
Ν 3 ΘΕ" ἐδ, 3 - δί Dias NA \ ὃ 4
21 Kat οὐκ ἐνόησεν ἡ καρδία αὐτῆς. Kat ἐκάλεσε τὸ παιδάριον
Οὐαιβαρχαβὼθ ὑπὲρ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πεν-
A Lod a “ ,
22 θεροῦ αὐτῆς, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς. Kai εἶπαν, ἀπῴκισται
‘4 A 9 A “Ὁ Ν Ν ,
δόξα ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ ληφθῆναι τὴν κιβωτὸν Κυρίου. away
5 Kat ἀλλόφυλοι ἔλαβον τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἰσήνεγ-
6 SPX 3 2 Ν > Κ ἙΝ 3 ,
2 Kay αὐτὴν ἐξ Αβενεξὲρ εἰς ᾿Αζωτον. Καὶ ἔλαβον ἀλλόφυλοι
τὴν κιβωτὸν Κυρίου, καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν αὐτὴν εἰς οἰκον Δαγὼν,
Ν / > \ ‘ / ΝΣ, ε" ,
3 καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτὴν παρὰ Δαγών. Καὶ ὥρθρισαν οἱ ᾿Αζώ-
A 7 A 3 > , ἈΝ to Ἀ io Ν Δ Ν
τιοι, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς οἶκον Aaywv: καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ Δαγὼν
A , ~ a A μι
πεπτωκὼς ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον κιβωτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ
a Ν
ἤγειραν τὸν Δαγὼν, καὶ κατέστησαν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ: καὶ
? , Ὃ / 9° ἊΝ ‘ 4 , Ν > ,
ἐβαρύνθη χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπὶ τοὺς ᾿Αζωτίους, καὶ ἐβασάνισεν
\ , ὦ - . κ
αὐτούς: καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς ἕδρας αὐτῶν, τὴν Alwrov
ν »
καὶ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ὥρθρισαν τοπρωὶ, καὶ
ἰδοὺ Δαγὼν, πεπτωκὼς ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον κιβωτοῦ
, ’ \ Ν μ: Ν > ’, Ν »
διαθήκης Κυρίου: καὶ κεφαλὴ Δαγὼν καὶ ἀμφότερα τὰ ἴχνη
χειρῶν αὐτοῦ ἀφῃρημένα ἐπὶ τὰ ἐμπρόσθια ἀμαφὲθ ἕκαστοι,
καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ καρποὶ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ πεπτωκότες ἐπὶ τὸ

4 \ ε ἘΣ ἈΝ ε , Ν Led >
πρόθυρον, πλὴν ἡ ῥάχις Δαγὼν ὑπελείφθη. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ
ἐπιβαίνουσιν οἱ ἱερεῖς Δαγὼν, καὶ πᾶς ὁ εἰσπορευόμενος εἰς
? Ν 3. «ἃ Ν ” ‘ > > Ψ 9 a
οἶκον Δαγὼν, ἐπὶ βαθμὸν οἴκον Δαγὼν ἐν ᾿Αζώτῳ ἕως τῆς

9 ,
ἡμέρας ταύτης, ὅτι ὑπερβαίνοντες ὑπερβαίνουσι.
Nig Ὁ , ς Ν i 2 NS 6 ee) ,

Καὶ ἐβαρύνθη ἡ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπὶ “Alwrov, καὶ ἐπήγαγεν
αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐξέζεσεν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὰς ναῦς, καὶ μέσον τῆς χώρας
αὐτῆς ἀνεφύησαν μύες: καὶ ἐγένετο σύγχυσις θανάτου μεγάλη

3 κι ΄ \ 4 εν ᾽ , σ΄ σ \

7 ἐν τῇ πόλει. Καὶ εἶδον of ἄνδρες ᾿Αζώτου ὅτι οὕτως, Kai
, g > , Ν a“ a >? Ν >
λέγουσιν, ὅτι οὐ καθήσεται κιβωτὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ μεθ

.« ΄ σ Ν Ν 3 A >? ε “ Ν 8. ‘ \

ἡμῶν, ὅτι σκληρὰ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ Δαγὼν θεὸν

8 ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἀποστέλλουσι καὶ συνάγουσι τοὺς σατράπας τῶν
ἀλλοφύλων πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ λέγουσι, τί ποιήσωμεν τῇ κιβωτῷ
~ > , 4 ~

Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ; καὶ λέγουσιν ot Τεθαῖοι, μετελθέτω κιβωτὸς

~ ~ A ε A Ν ~ Ν A a> Ἀ
τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς: καὶ μετῆλθε κιβωτὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ
εἰς Γέθ.

Ν > , \ Ν - ary Ν 4 ἈΝ
9 Kat ἐγενήθη μετὰ τὸ μετελθεῖν αὐτὴν, καὶ γίνεται χεὶρ
, “ ,

Kupiov τῇ πόλει, τάραχος μέγας σφόδρα: καὶ ἐπάταξε τοὺς

” “~ 4

ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου, καὶ ἐπάταξεν

Ἀ A a “
αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς ἕδρας αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ Τεθαῖοι ἑαυτοῖς
ἕδρας.

Ν A ~ 2
[0 Kai ἐξαποστέλλουσι τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς ᾿Ασκάλωνα:

‘ “ a ᾽

καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς εἰσῆλθε κιβωτὸς Θεοῦ εἰς ᾿Ασκάλωνα, καὶ

3 / ε» ἴω 4 43 , Ν ἈΝ

ἐβόησαν ot ᾿Ασκαλωνῖται, λέγοντες, τί ἀπεστρέψατε τὴν κιβωτὸν

A“ na > ~ “A ~
Tov Θεοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς ἡμῶς θανατῶσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν λαὸν

A ‘

Ll ἡμῶν; Kat ἐξαποστέλλουο. καὶ συνάγουσι τοὺς σατράπας
τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ εἶπον, ἐξαποστείλατε τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ
~ ? lal

Θεοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ καθισάτω εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς, καὶ ov μὴ

12 θανατώσῃ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἡμῶν: Ὅτι ἐγενήθη σύγχυσις

6

8 Gr. great confusion of death.

~ Gr.

I. Krnes IV. 20—V. 12.

God was taken, and that her father-in-law
and her husband were dead; and she wept
and was delivered, for her pains came upon
her. ” And in her time she was at the
point of death; and the women that stood
by her, said to her, Fear not, for thou hast
born a son: but she answered not, and her
heart did not regard it. *! And she called
the child Usbarchaboth, because of the ark
of God, and because of her father-in-law,
and because of her husband. 3 And they
said, The glory of Israel is departed, foras-
much as the ark of the Lord is taken.

And the Philistines took the ark of God,
and brought it from Abenezer to Azotus.
2And the Philistines took the ark of the
Lord, and_brought it into the house of
Dagon, and set 1t by Dagon. 4 And the
people of Azotus rose early, and entered
into the house of Dagon; and looked, and
behold, Dagon had fallen on his face before
the ark of the Lord: and they lifted up
Dagon, and set him in his place. And the
hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azo-
tians, and he plagued them, and he smote
them in their secret parts, Azotus and her
coasts. ‘And it came to pass when they
rose early in the morning, behold, Dagon
had fallen on his face before the ark of the
covenant of the Lord; and the head of
Dagon and both the palms of his hands
were cut off each before the threshold, and
both the wrists of his hands had fallen on
the floor of the porch ; only the stump of
Dagon was left. 5 Therefore the priests of
Dagon, and every one that enters into the
house of Dagon, do not tread upon the
threshold of the house of Dagon in Azotus
until this day, for they rs De

6 And the hand of the Lord was heavy
upon Azotus, and he brought evil upon
them, and it burst out upon them into the
ships, and mice sprang up in the midst of
their country, and there was a & great and
indiscriminate mortality in the city. 7And
the men of Azotus saw that i¢ was so, and
they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall
not abide with us, for his hand is yhea
upon us and upon Dagon our god. § An
they send and gather the lords of the Phi-
listines to them, and say, What shall we do
to the ark of the God of Israel? and the
Gittites say, Let the ark of God come over
to us; and the ark of the God of Israel
came to Geth. ᾿

9 And it came to pass after it went about
to phe that the hand = the aad oe
upon the city, a very great confusion; an
he smote the men μὰ the city small and
great, and smote them in their secret parts:
and the Gittites made to themselves images
of emerods.

0 And they send away the ark of God to
Ascalon; and it came to pass when the ark
of God went into Ascalon, that the men of
Ascalon cried out, saying, Why have ye
brought back the ark of the God of Israel to
us, to kill us and our people? And they
send and gather the lords of the Philistines,
and they said, Send away the ark of the
God of Israel, and let it lodge in its place ;
and let it not slay us and our people. 3 For

hard.

1, Κινϑβ VI. i—1i5.

there was a very great confusion in all the
city, when the ark of the God of Israel
entered there; and those who lived and
Sdied not were smitten with emerods; and
the cry of the city went up to heaven.

And the ark was seven months in the
country of the Philistines, and their land
brought forth swarms of mice. * And the
Philistines call their priests, and their pro-
phets, and their enchanters, saying, What
shall we do to the ark of the Lord? teach
us wherewith we shall send it away to its
place. %And they said, If ye send away the
ark of the covenant of the Lord God of
Israel, do not on any account send it away
empty, but by all means render to it an
offering for tne plague; and then shall ye
be healed, and an atonement shall be made
for you: should not his hand be thus stayed
from off you? +And they say, What is the
offering for the plague which we shall return
to it? and they said, °According to the
number of the lords of the Philistines, five
golden emerods, for the plague was on you,
and on your rulers, and on the people; and
em mice, the likeness of the mice that

estroy your land: and ye shall give glo
to the Lord, that he may lighten his han
from off you, and from off your gods, and
from off your land. ®And ε do ye Y harden
your hearts, as Egypt and Pharao hardened
their hearts? was ἐξέ not so when he mocked
them, that they let ὃ the people go, and they
departed ?

And now take wood and make a new
raggon, and take two cows, that have calved
for the first time, without their calves; and
do ye yoke the cows to the waggon, and lead
away the calves from behind them home.
8 And ye shall take the ark and put it on
the waggon; and ye shall restore to it the
golden articles for the trespass-offering in a
+ coffer by the side of it: and ye shall let it
go, and send it away, and ye shall depart.

And ye shall see, if it shall go the way
of its coasts alone by Bethsamys, he has
brought upon us this great affliction ; and if
not, then shall we know that his hand has
not touched us, but this 7s a@ chance which
has happened to us.

10 And the Philistines did so; and they
took two cows that had calved for the first
time, and yoked them to the waggon, and
shut up their calves at home. 1] And they
set the ark of the Lord, and the coffer, and
the golden mice, on the waggon. ™ And the
cows went straight on the way to the way
of Bsxthsamys, they went along one track ;
and laboured, and turned not aside to the
right hand or to the left, and the lords of
the Philistines went after it as far as the
coasts of Bethsamys. %And the men of
Bethsamys were reaping the wheat harvest
in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes
and saw the ark of the Lord, and rejoiced
to meet it. \ And the waggon entered into
the field of Osee, which was in Bethsamys
and they set there by it a great stone; an
they split the wood of the waggon, and
offered up the cows for a whole-burnt-offer-
ing to the Lord. 15 And the Levites brought
up the ark of the Lord, and the coffer with

8 Gr. dead, Ἵ Gr. make heavy.

862 ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A.

ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ πόλει βαρεῖα σφόδρα, ὡς εἰσῆλθε κιβωτὸς Θεοῦ
Ἰσραὴλ ἐκεῖ: καὶ οἱ ζῶντες καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανόντες ἐπλήγη-
σαν εἰς τὰς ἕδρας: καὶ ἀνέβη ἡ κραυγὴ τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὸν
οὐρανόν.

Καὶ ἦν ἡ κιβωτὸς ἐν ἀγρῷ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑπτὰ μῆνας, καὶ θ
ἐξέζεσεν ἡ γῆ αὐτῶν μύας. Καὶ καλοῦσιν ἀλλόφυλοι τοὺς 2
ἱερεῖς καὶ τοὺς μάντεις καὶ τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς αὐτῶν, λέγοντες,
τί ποιήσωμεν τῇ κιβωτῷ Κυρίου; γνωρίσατε ἡμῖν ἐν τίνι
ἀποστελοῦμεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς. Καὶ εἶπαν, εἰ 3
ἐξαποστέλλετε ὑμεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσ-
ραὴλ, μὴ δὴ ἐξαποστείλητε αὐτὴν κενὴν, ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδόντες
ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου, καὶ τότε ἰαθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐξιλασθή-

ieglefe. Ν > 3 a ¢ Ν > a > 4? 67"

σεται ὑμῖν: μὴ οὐκ ἀποστῇ ἢ χεὶρ αὑτοῦ ἀφ ὑμῶν; Kai 4
λέγουσι, τί τὸ τῆς βασάνου ἀποδώσομεν αὐτῇ; καὶ εἶπαν,
κατὰ ἀριθμὸν τῶν σατραπῶν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πέντε ἕδρας 5
χρυσᾶς, ὅτι πταῖσμα ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ὑμῶν καὶ τῷ
λαῷ, καὶ μῦς χρυσοῦς ὁμοίωμα τῶν μυῶν ὑμῶν τῶν διαφθει-
ρόντων τὴν γῆν" καὶ δώσετε τῷ Κυρίῳ δόξαν, ὅπως κουφίσῃ
τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ad ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ
τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἱνατί βαρύνετε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς 6
ἐβάρυνεν Αἴγυπτος καὶ Φαραὼ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν; οὐχὶ ὅτε
ἐνέπαιξεν αὐτοῖς, ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀπῆλθον ;

Καὶ νῦν λάβετε καὶ ποιήσατε ἅμαξαν καινὴν, καὶ δύο βόας 7
a Ν
πρωτοτοκούσας ἄνευ τῶν τέκνων: καὶ ζεύξατε τὰς βόας ἐν
A Ν lal
τῇ ἁμάξῃ, καὶ ἀπαγάγετε τὰ τέκνα ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν εἰς
¥ \ , \ \ \ , 3-8 2 4 \
οἴκον. Καὶ λήψεσθε τὴν κιβωτὸν, καὶ θήσετε αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὴν 8
ἅμαξαν, καὶ τὰ σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ ἀποδώσετε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου,
’ὔ “ Ν
καὶ “θήσετε ἐν θέματι βερσεχθὰν ἐκ μέρους αὐτῆς" καὶ ἐξαπο-
a S'S Ν > ΄ Ε ΜΕΘῚ ‘ > 4 Ν
στελεῖτε αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀπελάσατε αὑτὴν, καὶ ἀπελεύσεσθε. Καὶ 9
» > ¢Qv ¢c 4 3 A 4 ‘ \ 2 Ὗς
ὄψεσθε, εἰ ὁδὸν ὁρίων αὐτῆς πορεύσεται μετὰ Βαιθσαμὺς, αὐτὸς
a ‘
πεποίηκεν ἡμῖν τὴν κακίαν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην" καὶ ἐὰν μὴ,
a @ an

καὶ γνωσόμεθα ὅτι ov χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἧπται ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ σύμπτωμα
τοῦτο γέγονεν ἡμῖν.

Καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι οὕτω: καὶ ἔλαβον δύο βόας 10
πρωτοτοκούσας, καὶ ἔζευξαν αὐτὰς ἐν τῇ ἁμάξῃ, καὶ τὰ
,ὕ aA 3 OX. 3 το K νι: ἔθ νΝ Ν
τέκνα, αὕτων ἁπεκωλυσὰν εἰς οἰκον" αἱ ἔθεντο τὴν κιβωτὸν 1]
, A
Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὴν ἅμαξαν, καὶ τὸ θέμα ἐργὰβ καὶ τοὺς pis
τοὺς χρυσοῦς. Καὶ κατεύθυναν ai βόες ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἰς 12
ὁδὸν Βαιθσαμὺς, ἐν τρίβῳ ἑνὶ ἐπορεύοντο καὶ ἐκοπίων, καὶ οὐ
μεθίσταντο δεξιὰ οὐδὲ ἀριστερά: καὶ οἱ σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύ-
λων ἐπορεύοντο ὀπίσω αὐτῆς ἕως ὁρίων Βαιθσαμύς. Καὶ οἱ 13
ἐν Βαιθσαμὺς ἐθέριζον θερισμὸν πυρῶν ἐν κοιλάδι: καὶ ἦραν
al ’ Ν
ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶδον κιβωτὸν Κυρίου, καὶ ηὐφράνθησαν
> > / ἘΠ ὧν Vous g > λθ 3 3 Ν Ὦ \
εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτῆς. Kat 7 ἅμαξα εἰσηλῦεν εἰς aypov Slone 14
“ 3 Lal ,
τὸν ἐν Βαιθσαμὺς, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐκεῖ wap αὐτῇ λίθον μέγαν"
\ , \ , mn ef \ \ , aa J
καὶ σχίζουσι τὰ ξύλα τῆς ἁμάξης, καὶ τὰς βόας ἀνήνεγκαν εἰς
΄ “~ /
ὁλοκαύτωσιν τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ot Λευῖται ἀνήνεγκαν τὴν 15
“ > a
κιβωτὸν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ τὸ θέμα ἐργὰβ per αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ

8 Gr. them. ¢ In the Alex. ἀργόζ is substituted for feovex Gav.

BASIAEION A. 363

~ ~ Ν “-" 4 ~ /
ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ, καὶ ἔθεντο ἐπὶ τοῦ λίθου τοῦ peya-
4 Ν
λου: καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες Βαιθσαμὺς ἀνήνεγκαν ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ
A “-“ , 4
16 θυσίας ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ οἱ πέντε σατράπαι
a > 4 “Ὁ
τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑώρων, καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν εἰς ᾿Ασκάλωνα τῇ
e , 3 ’
ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.
"“" ὡ » ΄
Καὶ αὗται ai ἕδραι ai χρυσαῖ, ἃς ἀπέδωκαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι
“ an “ 3 , , “ἅμ “ἢ ,
τῆς βασάνου τῷ Κυρίῳ: τῆς ᾿Αζώτου μίαν, τῆς Τ᾿άζης μίαν,
wa “ “4 “~ > A ’
8 τῆς ᾿Ασκάλωνος μίαν, τῆς Γὲθ μίαν, τῆς ᾿Ακκαρὼν μίαν. Καὶ
μῦς οἱ χρυσοῖ κατ᾽ ἀριθμὸν πασῶν πόλεων τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τῶν
nw Ν Ld ’ Le)
πέντε σατραπῶν ἐκ πόλεως ἐστερεωμένης καὶ EWS κώμης τοῦ
“ 2 cy “
Φερεζαίου, καὶ ἕως λίθου τοῦ μεγάλου, οὗ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ
ἢ , / 4 Y 3 3 ? ἃς “ει
\ Lal n~
τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου, τοῦ ἐν ἀγρῷ ᾿Ωσηὲ tod Βαιθ-
σαμυσίτου.
Καὶ οὐκ ἠσμένισαν ot υἱοὶ ᾿Ιεχονίου ἐν τοῖς ἀνδράσι Βαιθ-
» Ὁ“
σαμὺς, ὅτι εἶδαν κιβωτὸν Κυρίου: καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν αὐτοῖς
, ΄“΄ \
ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρας, καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν: καὶ
A A \
ἐπένθησεν ὁ λαὸς, ὅτι ἐπάταξε Κύριος ἐν τῷ λαῷ πληγὴν
Ἁ
20 μεγάλην σφόδρα. Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἐκ Βαιθσαμὺς,
΄“- “ - A [1 ’,
τίς δυνήσεται διελθεῖν ἐνώπιον Κυρίον τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου
Ν Ν ’ DR) La
τούτου; καὶ πρὸς τίνα ἀναβήσεται κιβωτὸς Κυρίου ad ἡμῶν;
Ν a
Καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν ἀγγέλους πρὸς τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Ka-
ie Ν Ν
ριαθιαρὶμ, λέγοντες, ἀπεστρόφασιν ἀλλόφυλοι τὴν κιβωτὸν
, 2
Kupiov, κατάβητε καὶ ἀναγάγετε αὐτὴν πρὸς ἑαυτούς.
7 Q ΠῚ] ε Ε ὃ K 6 \ Ν » , Ν
Καὶ ἔρχονται οἱ ἄνδρες αριαθιαρὶμ, καὶ ἀνάγουσι τὴν
ῃ
κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου: καὶ εἰσάγουσιν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον
, ‘ Ν > “ A Ν Ne λ / \ εν 2 a
Αμιναδὰβ τὸν ἐν τῷ βουνῷ: καὶ τὸν ᾿Βλεάξαρ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ
«ιν 4 Ν S , ,
ἡγίασαν φυλάσσειν τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου.
Ν Ν
2 Kai ἐγενήθη ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἦν ἡ κιβωτὸς ἐν Καριαθιαρὶμ,
3 , ες.,6 , ‘ > , ¥ » Ng 555 Es
ἐπλήθυναν ai ἡμέραι, καὶ ἐγένετο εἴκοσι ἔτη: καὶ ἐπέβλεψε
ta 4 » ᾿ 3 ld , ‘ > Ν Ν
3 πᾶς οἶκος ᾿Ισραὴλ ὀπίσω Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπε Σαμονὴλ πρὸς
’ “ a
πάντα οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, εἰ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν ὑμεῖς
2 , Ν Ul , ‘ > , > ,
ἐπιστρέφετε πρὸς Κύριον, περιέλετε θεοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἐκ μέσου
ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ἄλση, καὶ ἑτοιμάσατε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν πρὸς
Κύριον, καὶ δουλεύσατε αὐτῷ μόνῳ, καὶ ἐξελεῖται ὑμᾶς ἐκ
A 3 AY Ν \
4 χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων. Kai περιεῖλον οἱ viol Ἰσραὴλ τὰς Βααλὶμ
Ἀ Ἄν ἊΝ 3 Ν \ 3 , / ’
καὶ τὰ ἄλση ᾿Ασταρὼθ, καὶ ἐδούλευσαν Κυρίῳ μόνῳ.

"7

10

21

5 Kai εἶπε Σαμονὴλ, ἀθροίσατε πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς Μασ-

8 Ν θ \ , 18 A Ν Κ , K \
σηφὰθ, καὶ προσεύξομαι περὶ ὑμῶν πρὸς Κύριον. Καὶ ov-
, 3 \ Ν ὑὃ 4 vO \ 56"
ἤχθησαν εἰς Μασσηφὰθ, καὶ ὑδρεύονται ὕδωρ, καὶ ἐξέχεαν
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἐνήστευσαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπαν, ἡμαρτήκαμεν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: καὶ ἐδίκαζε

\ Ν εἴ τ9 ἊΝ 3 ,

Σαμουὴλ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς Μασσηφάθ.

7 Καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ὅτι συνηθροίσθησαν πάντες οἱ
υἱοὶ ‘Iopand εἰς Μασσηφάθ:' καὶ ἀνέβησαν σατράπαι ἀλλοφύ-
λ 5... Ἀ , Noa 4 Sy LE ANd Ν ὯΝ 3 4

wv ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἀκούουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐφοβήθη-

8 σαν ἀπὸ προσώπου ἀλλοφύλων. Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ

πρὸς Σαμονὴλ, μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς ad ἡμῶν τοῦ μὴ βοᾷν πρὸς
9 Κύριον Θεόν σου, καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων. Καὶ

ἔλαβε Σαμονὴλ ἄρνα γαλαθηνὸν ἕνα, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὸν ὅλο-
καύτωσιν σὺν παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τῷ Κυρίῳ: καὶ ἐβόησε Σαμουὴλ

I. Κιναβ VI. 16—VII. 9.

it, and the golden articles upon it, and
placed them on the great stone, and the
men of Bethsamys offered whole-burnt-
offerings and meat-offerings on that day to
the Lord. ἰ6 And the five lords of the Phi-
listines saw, and returned to Ascalon in
that day. ;

Wand these are the golden emerods which
the lords of the Philistines gave as a tres-

ass-offering to the Lord; for Azotus one,
or Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one,
for Accaron one. 8 Απα the golden mice
according to the number of all the cities of
the Philistines, belonging to the five lords,
from the fenced city to the village of the
Pherezite, and to the pe stone, on which
they placed the ark of the covenant of the
Lord, that was in the field of Osee the
Bethsamysite. y

19And the sons of Jechonias were not
pleased with the men of Beethsamys, because
they saw the ark of the Lord; and the Lord
smote among them seventy men, and ths
thousand men: and the people mourned,
because the Lord had inflicted on the people
a very great plague. * And the men of
Beethsamys said, Who shall be able to pass
before this holy Lord God? and to whom
shall the ark of the Lord go up from us 2

“1 And they send messengers to the inha-
bitants of Cariathiarim, saying, The Philis-
tines have brought back the ark of the
pes go down and take it home to your-
selves.

And the men of Cariathiarim come, and
bring up the ark of the covenant of the
Lord: and the ne it into the house of
Aminadab in the ; and they sanctified
Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord. ;

d it came _ to pass from the time that
the ark was in Cariathiarim, the days were
multiplied, and the time was twenty years;
and all the house of Israel looked after the
Lord. Samuel spoke to all the house
of Israel, saying, If ye do with your
heart return to the Lord, take away the
strange gods from the midst of you, and the
groves, and prepare your hearts to serve the
Lord, and serve him only; and he shall
deliver you from the hand of the Philistines.
4And the children of Israel took aves
Baalim and the groves of Astaroth, an
served the Lord oni:

5And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to
Massephath, and I will pray for you to the
Lord. ®And they were gathered together
to Massephath, and they drew water, and
popes it out upon the earth before the

ord. And they fasted on that day, and
said, We have sinned before the Lord. And
Samuel judged the children of Isracl in
Massephath., —s

7And the Philistines heard that all the
children of Israel were gathered together
to Massephath: and the lords of the Phi-
listines went up against Israel: and the
children of Israel heard, and they feared
before the Philistines. ®And the children
of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry to
the Lord thy God for us, and he shall save
us out of the hand of the Philistines. %And
Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it
up as a whole-burnt-offering with al! the
people to the Lord: and Samuel cried te

I. Krnes VII. 10—VIII. 11.

the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard
him, And Samuel was offering the whole-
burnt-offering; and the Philistines drew
near to war against Israel; and the Lord
thundered with a mighty sound in that
day upon the Philistines, and they were
confounded and overthrown before Israel.
i And the men of Israel went forth out of
Massephath, and pursued the Philistines,
ris smote them to the parts under Beth-
chor.

2 And Samuel took a stone, and set it
up between Massephath and the old city;
and he called the name of it Abenezer, stone
of the helper; and he said, Hitherto has
the Lord helped us.

So the Lord humbled the Philistines,
and they did not any more come into the
border of Israel; and the hand of the Lord
was against the Philistines all the days of
Samuel. ™ And the cities which the Philis-
tines took from the children of Israel were
restored ; and they restored them to Israel
Bfrom Ascalon to Azob: and they took the
coast of Israel out of the hand of the Phi-
listines; and there was peace between Israel
and the Amorite.

16 And Samuel judged Israel all the days
of his life. !*And he went year by year, and
went round Bethel, and Galgala, and Mas-
sephath; and he judged Israel in all these
consecrated places. “And his return was
to Armathaim, because there was his house;
and there he judged Israel, and built there
an altar to the Lord.

And it came to pass when Samuel was
old, that he made his sons judges over Israel.
3 And these are the names of his sons; Joel
the first-born, and the name of the second
Abia, judges in Bersabee. *And his sons
did not walk in his way; and they turned
aside after gain, and took gifts, and per-
verted judgments.

4 And the men of Israel gather themselves
together, and come to Armathaim to Sa-
muel, *and they said to him, Behold, thou
art grown old, and thy sons walk not in thy
way; and now set over usa king to judge
us, a8 also the other nations have.

$And the thing was evil in the eyes of
Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to
judge us: and Samuel prayed to the Lord.
And the Lord said to Samuel, Hear the
voice of the people, in whatever they shall
say to thee; for they have not rejected thee,
but they have rejected me from reigning
over them. 3. According to all their doings
which they have done to me, from the day
that I brought them out of Egypt until this
day, even as they have deserted me, and
served other gods, so they do also to thee.
* And now hearken to their voice; only thou
shalt solemnly testify to them, mad thou
shalt y describe to them the 6 manner of the
king who shall reign over them.

And Samuel spoke every word of the
Lord to the people who asked of him a king.
4 And he said, This shall be the § manner of

— ~—

? Alex. from Acearon to Geth. So the Hed.

BASIAEION A.

πρὸς Κύριον περὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐπήκουσεν αὐτοῦ Κύριος. Kai 10
ἦν Σαμουὴλ ἀναφέρων τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν’ καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι προσ-

“-“ > / a *\ 2 , Ye ud , Κ 4 > ~
γον εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἐβρόντησε Κύριος ἐν φωνῇ
μεγάλῃ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ συνεχύ-

Ν “

θησαν καὶ ἔπταισαν ἐνώπιον Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον ἄνδρες 11
Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ Μασσηφὰθ, καὶ κατεδίωξαν τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ
ἐπάταξαν αὐτοὺς ἕως ὑποκάτω τοῦ Βαιθχόρ.

Καὶ ἔλαβε Ξαμουὴλ λίθον ἕνα, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἀναμέσον 12

Ν be 1) , a a δ ee oe ἈΝ
Μασσηφὰθ καὶ ἀναμέσον τῆς παλαιᾶς: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα

΄-- “- A“ ‘ > 4 ~
αὐτοῦ ᾿Αβενέζερ, λίθος τοῦ βοηθοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν, ἕως ἐνταῦθα
al ,
ἐβοήθησεν ἡμῖν Κύριος.

Καὶ ἐταπείνωσε Κύριος τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ οὐ προσέθεντο
» a > 9 > ΄ ἌΣ AQ Ν K 4 ai 8
ἔτι προσελθεῖν εἰς ὅριον ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐγενήθη χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπὶ
τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ Σαμονήλ. Καὶ ἀπε-
δόθησαν αἱ πόλεις ἃς ἔλαβον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν
» Ν Ν ΨΥ Dose a Se Ἂν τὐμεδ εν | 2 ,
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπέδωκαν αὐτὰς τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ ᾿Ασκάλωνος
ἕως ᾿Αζόβ- καὶ τὸ ὅριον ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀφείλοντο ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλ-

’ > ~
AodiAwy: καὶ ἢν εἰρήνη ἀναμέσον ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ
᾿Αμοῤῥαίου.

2 ? A

Kai ἐδίκαζε Σαμουὴλ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς 15

~ a >
ζωῆς αὐτοῦ. Kai ἐπορεύετο κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτὸν, καὶ ἐκύ- 16
κλου Βαιθὴλ καὶ τὴν Ταλγαλὰ καὶ τὴν Μασσηφάθ: καὶ ἐδίκαζε

“ a“ ε
τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις τούτοις. “H δὲ ἀπο- 17
στροφὴ αὐτοῦ εἰς ᾿Αρμαθαὶμ, ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἣν ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ: καὶ
δδί ἔ > “ Ν Ἴ nr Ν > δό 9 n ,
ἐδίκαζεν ἐκεῖ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ὠῳκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον
τῷ Κυρίῳ.

Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐγήρασε Σαμονὴλ, καὶ κατέστησε τοὺς υἱοὺς 8
αὐτοῦ δικαστὰς τῷ ‘lopand. Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν 2

en > A / > ‘\ \ a” fal , 3 Ἀ

υἱῶν αὐτοῦ: πρωτότοκος ᾿Ιωὴλ, καὶ ὄνομα τοῦ δευτέρου ᾿Αβιὰ,
ὌΝ , ‘\ > > 4 e €'. 5 3 a“

δικασταὶ ἐν Βηρσαβεέ. Kat οὐκ ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ 3

3 εῷ α > “ δ Ξε ty ed A , νον ἡ

ἐν ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξέκλιναν ὀπίσω τῆς συντελείας, καὶ ἐλάμ-

βανον δῶρα, καὶ ἐξέκλινον δικαιώματα.

Καὶ συναθροίζονται ἄνδρες ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ παραγίνονται εἰς 4
» Α θ \ Ν > x λ \ = , Aa id A Ἀ , 5

ρμαθαὶμ, πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ, σὺ γεγή-

Ν , ΄“ lal Ν a
paxas, καὶ of viol σου οὐ πορεύονται ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ σου Kai νῦν
κατάστησον ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς βασιλέα δικάζειν ἡμᾶς, καθὰ καὶ τὰ

στη eh ἡμᾶς έα δικάζειν ἡμᾶς,
λοιπὰ ἔθνη.

Καὶ πονηρὸν τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Σαμουὴλ, ὡς εἶπαν, δὸς 6
ες 7 le cea Ν , Ν Ν
ἡμῖν βασιλέα δικάζειν ἡμᾶς: καὶ προσηύξατο Σαμουὴλ πρὸς

Ud “ A“.
Κύριον. Kai εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς SopovndA, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς 7
τοῦ λαοῦ, καθὰ ἂν λαλῶσί σοι, ὅτι οὐ σὲ ἐξουθενήκασιν, ἀλλ᾽
ee git eS Πν a Ν , pee 3A Ν
ἢ ἐμὲ ἐξουθενηκασι τοῦ μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν. Κατὰ 8

΄ a
πάντα τὰ ποιήματα, ἃ ἐποίησάν μοι ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἀνήγαγον

Ν “
αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, καὶ ἐγκατέλιπόν
Ν “ A
με, Kal ἐδούλευον θεοῖς ἑτέροις, οὕτως αὐτοὶ ποιοῦσι καὶ σοί.
\ “ A lel a“
Kat viv ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν: πλὴν ὅτι διαμαρτυρόμενος 9
, ~ wn r ~
διαμαρτύρῃ αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀπαγγελεῖς αὐτοῖς τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ
’
βασιλέως ὃς βασιλεύσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς.
MY > "»" “ ΄

Kat εἶπε Σαμονὴλ πᾶν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦ Κυρίου πρὸς τὸν λαὸν 10

\ “a a lal
τοὺς αἰτοῦντας παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ βασιλέα. Kai εἶπε, τοῦτο ἔσται τὸ 11

864

13

14

7 Gr. report. ὁ Gr. judgment.

BAXSIAEION A. 365

δικαίωμα τοῦ βασιλέως ὃς βασιλεύσει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς: τοὺς υἱοὺς
ὑμῶν λήψεται, καὶ θήσεται αὐτοὺς ἐν ἅρμασιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν
12 ἱππεῦσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ προτρέχοντας τῶν ἁρμάτων αὐτοῦ, καὶ
θέσθαι αὐτοὺς ἑαυτῷ ἑκατοντάρχους καὶ χιλιάρχους, καὶ θερίζειν
θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τρυγᾷν τρυγητὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιεῖν σκεύη
18 πολεμικὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σκεύη ἁρμάτων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τὰς θυγατέ-
ρας ὑμῶν λήψεται εἰς μυρεψοὺς, καὶ εἰς μαγειρίσσας, καὶ εἰς
14 πεσσούσας. Καὶ τοὺς ἀγροὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἀμπελῶνας
ὑμῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐλαιῶνας ὑμῶν τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς λήψεται, καὶ δώσει
15 τοῖς δούλοις ἑαυτοῦ. Καὶ τὰ σπέρματα ὑμῶν καὶ τοὺς ἀμπε-
λῶνας ὑμῶν ἀποδεκατώσει, καὶ δώσει τοῖς εὐνούχοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ
16 τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ. Kat τοὺς δούλους ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰς δούλας
ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ βουκόλια ὑμῶν τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ τοὺς ὄνους ὑμῶν
17 λήψεται, καὶ ἀποδεκατώσει εἰς τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ; Καὶ τὰ ποίμνια
18 ὑμῶν ἀποδεκατώσει, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθε αὐτῷ δοῦλοι. Καὶ
βοήσεσθε ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκ προσώπου βασιλέως ὑμῶν οὗ
ἐξελέξασθε ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ οὐκ ἐπακούσεται Κύριος ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς
ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐξελέξασθε ἑαντοῖς βασιλέα.

19 Καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο ὃ λαὸς ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ Σαμουὴλ, καὶ εἶπαν

20 αὐτῷ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ βασιλεὺς ἔσται ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Καὶ ἐσόμεθα
καὶ ἡμεῖς καθὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη: καὶ δικάσει ἡμᾶς βασιλεὺς
ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν, καὶ πολεμήσει τὸν

21 πόλεμον ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἤκουσε Σαμονὴλ πάντας τοὺς λόγους

22 τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰ ὦτα Κυρίου. Καὶ
εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμονὴλ, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ
βασίλευσον αὐτοῖς βασιλέα: καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς ἄνδρας
Ἰσραὴλ, ἀποτρεχέτω ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῦ.

9 ΚΚαὶ ἀνὴρ ἐξ υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Κὶς, υἱὸς ᾿Αβιὴλ,
υἱοῦ ᾿Ιαρὲδ, υἱοῦ Βαχὶρ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αφὲκ, υἱοῦ ἀνδρὸς ᾿Ιεμιναίου,

2 ἀνὴρ δυνατός. Καὶ τούτῳ vids, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Σαοὺλ, εὐμε-
γέθης, ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἀγαθὸς ὑπὲρ
αὐτὸν, ὑπερωμίαν καὶ ἐπάνω ὑψηλὸς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν.

8 Καὶ ἀπώλοντο αἱ ὄνοι Κὶς πατρὸς Σαούλ: καὶ εἶπε Kis πρὸς
Σαοὺλ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, λάβε μετὰ σεαντοῦ ἕν τῶν παιδαρίων,
καὶ ἀνάστητε καὶ πορεύθητε καὶ ζητήσατε τὰς ὄνους.

A 3 Ν ΕΥ̓ A“ \ a “-

4 Kat διῆλθον δ ὄρους “Edpaip, καὶ διῆλθον διὰ τῆς γῆς
ὰ, καὶ οὐχ εὖ i διῆλθον διὰ τῆς γῆς Σεγαλὶ i
Σελχὰ, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον: καὶ διῆλθον διὰ τῆς γῆς Σεγαλὶμ, καὶ
~ A “» > Ἀ Ν 3 κ 3s δὲ

5 οὐκ ἦν: καὶ διῆλθον διὰ τῆς γῆς ᾿Ιαμὶν, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον. Αὐτῶν
“ ’ ~

δὲ ἐλθόντων εἰς τὴν Bid, καὶ Σαοὺλ εἶπε τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ

ry an \ ‘ e f
τῷ μετ᾽ αὑτοῦ, δεῦρο Kai ἀποστρέψωμεν, μὴ ἀνεὶς ὃ πατήρ μου
nw Ν Ly a
ὃ τὰς ὄνους, φροντίζῃ τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ τὸ παι-
, A A 9 a
δάριον, ἰδοὺ δὴ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, Kal
“A Ψ

ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἔνδοξος, πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν λαλήσῃ παραγινόμενον παρ-
“ ol σ ae ‘ Ν

έσται: καὶ νῦν πορευθῶμεν, ὅπως ἀπαγγείλῃ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν
»- Ὁ 3.15. a 3 θη > 7 8 Ὁ Κ \ S > ὺλ Lies
7 ἡμῶν ἐφ᾽ ἣν ἐπορευθημεν ex αὐτήν. Kai εἶπε Σαοὺλ τῷ
A an ᾽ \ Ν ’ ‘ ’ὔ

παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ τῷ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πορευσόμεθα: καὶ τί

ἢ ΄“ δ

οἴσομεν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ; ὅτι οἱ ἄρτοι ἐκλελοίπασιν ἐκ

. nw σι » “ “
τῶν ἀγγείων ἡμῶν, καὶ πλεῖον οὐκ ἔστι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰσενεγκεῖν

we ee ee

8 Gr. war 7 Gr. land.

I. Kines VIII [2—IX. 7.

the king that shall rule over you: he shal
take your sons, and put them in his chariots,
and among his horsemen, and running be-
fore his chariots, “and his manner shall be
to make them to himself captains of hun-
dreds and captains of thousands; and to
reap his harvest, and gather his vintage, and
prepare his instruments of war, and the
implements of his chariots. ™ And he will
take your daughters to be perfumers, and
cooks, and bakers. 14 And he will take your

elds, and your vineyards, and your good
oliveyards, and ἔσὲ them to his servants.
15 And he will take the tithe of your seeds
and your vineyards, and give it to his
eunuchs, and to his servants. 16 And he will
take your servants, and your handmaids
and your good herds and your asses, and
will take the tenth of them for his works.
7 And he will tithe your flocks; and ye
shall be his servants. '§ And ye shall cry
out in that day because of your king whom
ye have chosen to yourselves, and the Lord
shall not hear you in those days, because ye
have chosen to yourselves a king.

9 But the people would not hearken to

Samuel; and they said to him, Nay, but
there shall be a king over us. “And we
also will be like all the nations; and our
king shall judge us, and shall go out before
us, and fight our Pbattles. 2 And Samuel
heard all the words of the people, and spoke
them in the ears of the Lord. ~ And the
Lord said to Samuel, Hearken to their voice
and appoint them a ting. And Samue
said to the men of Israel, Let each man
depart to his city.
_ And there was a man of the sons of Ben-
jamin, and his name was Kis, the son of
Abiel, the son of Jared, the son of Bachir,
the son of Aphec, the son of a Benjamite, 2
man of might. 2 And this man had a son,
and his name was Saul, of great stature, a
goodly man; and there was not among the
sons of Israel a goodlier than he, high above
all the Ypeople from his shoulders and
upward.

3 Αμὰ the asses of Kis the father of Saul
were lost; and Kis said to Saul his son
Take with thee one of the young men, and
arise ye, and go and seek the asses.

4 And they went through mount Ephraim,
and they went through the land of Selcha
and found them not: and ire passed
bie be oa the land of Segalim, and they were
not there: and they passed through the
land of Jamin, and found them not. δ And
when they came to Siph, then Saul said to
his young man that was with him, Come
and let us return, lest my father leave the
asses, and take care for us. ®And the young
man said to him, Behold now, there ts a
man of God in this city, and the man is

Θ

of high repute; all that he shall speak will
surely come to pass: now then let us go,
that he may tell us our way on which we

have set out. 7 And Saul said to his youn
man that was with him, Lo, then, we mals
o; but what shall we bring the man of
od? for the loaves are spent out of our
vessels, and we have nothing more with us
that belongs to us to bring to the man of

ὁ Gr. from above his shoulders.

I. Kines ΙΧ. 8---24.

God. ®%And the young man answered Saul
again, and said, Behold, there is found in
my hand a fourth part of a shekel of silver;
and thou shalt give it to the man of God,
and he shall tell us our way. ° Now before-
time in Israel every one in going to enquire
of God said, Come and let us go to the seer ;
for the people beforetime called the prophet,
the seer. “And Saul said to his servant,
Well said, come and let us go: and the
went to the city where the man of Go
Was.

1 As they went up the ascent to the city,
they find damsels come out to draw water,
and they say to them, Is the seer here?
12 And the virgins answered them, and they
say to them, He is: behold, he is before you:
now he is coming to the city, becaase of the
day, for to-day there is a sacrifice for the
people in Bama. ™ As soon as ye shall enter
into the city, so shall ye find him in the city,
before he goes up to Bama to eat; for the

eople will not eat: until he comes in, for he
Plates the sacrifice, and afterwards the
ests eat; now then go up, for ye shall find

im because of the & holiday. 4 And they
go up tothe city; and as they were enterin
into the midst of the city, behold, Samue
came out to meet them, to go up to Bama.

4 And the Lord uncovered the ear of

Samuel Yone day before Saul came to him
saying, At this time to-morrow I will send
to thee a man out of the land of Benjamin,
and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over
my people Israel, and he shall save my
e out of the hand of the Philistines ;
or I have looked upon the humiliation of
my people, tor their cry is come unto me.
And Samuel looked upon Saul, and the
Lord answered him, Behold the man of
whom I spoke to thee, This one shall rule
over my people.

18 And Saul drew near to Samuel into
the midst of the city, and said, Tell me now
Swhich ts the house of the seer? And
Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am he:
go up before me to Bama, and eat with me
to-day, and I will send thee away in the
morning, and I will tell thee all that is in
thine heart. And concerning thine asses
that have been lost now these three days,
care not for them, for they are found. And
to whom does the excellency of Israel be-
long? does it not to thee and to thy father’s
house? 2 And Saul answered and said, Am
not I the son of a Benjamite, the least tribe
of the people of Israel? and of the least
family of the whole tribe of Benjamin? and
why hast thou spoken to me according to
this word ?

2 And Samuel took Saul and his servant,
and brought them to the inn, and set them
there a place among the chief of those that
were called, about seventy men. ™And
Samuel said to the cook, Give me the por.
tion which I gave thee, which I told thee
to set by thee. * Now the cook had boiled
the shoulder, and he set it before Saul; and
Samuel said to Saul, Behold that which is
left. set it before thee. and eat; for it is set

-----.--.-ς-. -- -:-.-----.

β Ge. day.

~ Or, the day before.

366 BASIABION A.

A - \
τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ὑπάρχον ἡμῖν. Καὶ προσέθετο τὸ 8
“- “a > Ν ΄ a
παιδάριον ἀποκριθῆναι τῷ Σαοὺλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ εὕρηται ἐν τῇ
“ ,
χειρί μου τέταρτον σίκλου ἀργυρίου, καὶ δώσεις τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ
a ~ - ~ “ Ν
τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπαγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν. Kat ἔμπροσθεν 9
ἐν Ἰσραὴλ τάδε ἔλεγεν ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι ἐπερωτᾷν τὸν
Θεὸν, δεῦρο καὶ πορευθῶμεν πρὸς τὸν Βλέποντα: ὅτι τὸν προ-
Ν 9
φήτην ἐκάλει ὃ λαὸς ἔμπροσθεν, ὃ βλέπων. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ 10
wn ~ ~ Ν
πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ, ἀγαθὸν τὸ ῥῆμα, δεῦρο καὶ πορευ-
an Pei ~
θῶμεν: καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν οὗ ἦν ἐκεῖ ὃ ἄνθρωπος
ὃ τοῦ Θεοῦ.
Αὐτῶν ἀναβαινόντων τὴν ἀνάβασιν τῆς πόλεως, καὶ αὐτοὶ 11
, ,
εὑρίσκουσι τὰ κοράσια ἐξεληλυθότα ὑδρεύεσθαι ὕδωρ, καὶ λέ-

3 “ 2” > a4) ς λέ ¥ K VAC id ‘ 12
γουσιν αὐταῖς, εἰ ἔστιν ἐνταῦθα ὃ βλέπων; Kat ἀπεκρίθη τὰ
κοράσια αὐτοῖς, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτοῖς, ἔστιν" ἰδοὺ κατὰ πρόσω-

“- A ν
πον ὑμῶν: νῦν διὰ τὴν ἡμέραν ἥκει εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ὅτι θυσία
vas - a“ /
σήμερον τῷ λαῷ ἐν Baya. ‘Os ἂν εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, 13
/ ~ Ν »“"
οὕτως εὑρήσετε αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ πόλει, πρὶν ἀναβῆναι αὐτὸν εἰς
A an a] g > <i , € ἣν g ~ > ~
Βαμᾷ τοῦ φαγεῖν: ὅτι οὐ μὴ φάγῃ ὁ λαὸς ἕως τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν
= ~ ,
αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὗτος εὐλογεῖ τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐσθίουσιν
A / ,
ot ξένοι: καὶ viv ἀνάβητε, ὅτι διὰ τὴν ἡμέραν εὑρήσετε αὐτόν.
Καὶ ἀναβαίνουσι τὴν πόλιν: αὐτῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς μέσον 14
iol , Ν A Ν Ν Ly abe 3 ‘ > , 5. δα
τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἰδοὺ Ξαμονὴλ ἐξῆλθεν cis τὴν ἀπάντησιν αὐτῶν,
τοῦ ἀναβῆναι εἰς Baya.
Καὶ Κύριος ἀπεκάλυψε τὸ ὠτίον Σαμονὴλ ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ ἔμ- 15
aA > a Ν ΦΕῸΝ Ν , ε ε Ν
προσθεν τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτὸν Σαοὺλ, λέγων, ὡς ὁ καιρὸς, 16
΄“΄“ ἈΝ
αὔριον ἀποστελῶ πρὸς σὲ ἄνδρα ἐκ γῆς Βενιαμὶν, καὶ χρίσεις
» Ν
αὐτὸν εἰς ἄρχοντα ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν μον ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ σώσει τὸν
Ν
λαόν μου ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων, ὅτι ἐπέβλεψα ἐπὶ τὴν ταπεί-
μ ρ

A A σ 3 Ν a A A 4, \ ν,
vwow τοῦ λαοῦ pov, ὅτι ἦλθε βοὴ αὐτῶν πρὸς μέ. Καὶ 17
Σαμουὴλ εἶδε τὸν Σαοὺλ, καὶ Κύριος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ
ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃν εἶπά σοι, οὗτος ἄρξει ἐν τῷ λαῷ μον.

\ “
Καὶ προσήγαγε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Σαμονὴλ εἰς μέσον τῆς πόλεως, 18
εν 9 4 δὴ a ε ? a Βλέ Ν
καὶ εἶπεν, ἀπάγγειλον δὴ ποῖος ὃ οἶκος τοῦ ἔποντος. Καὶ 19
> ’ Ν A Ν Ν » 3. «δ, me > 3 Sf
ἀπεκρίθη Σαμονὴλ τῷ Σαοὺλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτος: ava-
~ , »
βηθι ἔμπροσθέν μου εἰς Βαμᾶ, καὶ φάγε per ἐμοῦ σήμερον,
καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ σε πρωΐϊ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σον
ἀπαγγελῶ σοι. Καὶ περὶ τῶν ὄνων σου τῶν ἀπολῳωλυιῶν
“ aA @
σήμερον τριταίων, μὴ θῇς τὴν καρδίαν σου αὐταῖς, Ort εὕρηνται:
A cote et) a
καὶ τίνι τὰ ὡραῖα τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ; οὐ σοὶ, Kal τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ
, \ > 4 Ν Ν > ϑωμ Ἂ δ Ν
πατρός σου; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Σαοὺλ, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχὶ ἀνδρὸς
oN > ’ Desi > a a , σι ὦ ͵
vids Ϊεμιναίου ἐγώ εἰμι τοῦ μικροῦ σκήπτρου φυλῆς Ἰσραήλ;
καὶ τῆς φυλῆς τῆς ἐλαχίστης ἐξ ὅλου σκήπτρου Βενιαμίν; καὶ
ἱνατί ἐλάλησας πρὸς ἐμὲ κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο;
Καὶ ἔλαβε Σαμονὴλ τὸν Σαοὺλ καὶ τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ, καὶ 22
εἰσήγαγεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ κατάλυμα, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖ τόπον
> ΄ a x , € Ne ὃ , > ὃ “ Ν
ἐν πρώτοις τῶν κεκλημένων ὡσεὶ ἑβδομήκοντα ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ 28
> “a
εἶπε Σαμουὴλ τῷ μαγείρῳ, δός μοι τὴν μερίδα ἣν ἔδωκά σοι,
a ρος.» ne > Ν , NG Ie ε ΄
ἣν εἶπά σοι θεῖναι αὐτὴν παρὰ σοί. Καὶ ἥψησεν ὁ μάγειρος 24
Ν ΄ς Ν / 3 N ee’ 4 ᾿ >
τὴν κωλέαν, καὶ παρέθηκεν αὐτὴν ἐνώπιον Σαούλ: καὶ εἶπε
\ ~ Ἂς ᾽ Ν e ld 4 2. N bg /
Σαμουὴλ τῷ Σαοὺλ, ἰδοὺ ὑπόλειμμα, παράθες αὐτὸ ἐνώπιόν

20

2]

ὸ Lit. brought near. ζ Gr. of what kind ἢ

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 367

- rf ’ Ν \
gov καὶ φάγε, ὅτι εἰς μαρτύριον τέθειταί σοι παρὰ τοὺς
‘ Ν a ¢ ,
ἄλλους, ἀπόκνιζε: καὶ ἔφαγε Σαοὺλ μετὰ Σαμουὴλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
ἐκείνῃ.
286 = Kal κατέβη ἐκ τῆς Βαμᾶ εἰς τὴν πόλιν: καὶ διέστρωσαν τῷ
Σαοὺλ ἐπὶ τῷ δώματι, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη.

26 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἀνέβαινεν ὃ ὄρθρος, καὶ ἐκάλεσε Σαμουὴλ
τὸν Σαοὺλ ἐπὶ τῷ δώματι, λέγων, ἀνάστα, καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ
σε: καὶ ἀνέστη Yaovd, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αὐτὸς καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἕως
ἔξω. Αὐτῶν καταβαινόντων εἰς μέρος τῆς πόλεως, καὶ Σα-
μουὴλ εἶπε τῷ Σαοὺλ, εἶπον τῷ νεανίσκῳ, καὶ διελθέτω
ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν: καὶ σὺ στῆθι ὡς σήμερον, καὶ ἄκουσον

en

ῥῆμα Θεοῦ.

27

‘ “ ’ \ /
10 = Kal ἔλαβε SapovyrA τὸν φακὸν τοῦ ἐλαίου, καὶ ἐπέχεεν ἐπὶ
NX Ν 3 A ΝΞ 17 aN Ν > a, A ayn
τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐφίλησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἴπεν αὑτῷ, οὐχὶ
, , , > ¥ > .* ‘\ \ > ΄-“ ΤΥΓΥΎΝ RY (2
κέχρικέ σε Κύριος εἰς ἀρχοντα ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Ισραηλ;
Ν \ y+ 3 -“ ’ὔ Ἁ Ἁ , sts , \
Kat ov ἄρξεις ἐν λαῷ Κυρίου, καὶ σὺ σώσεις αὐτὸν ἐκ χειρὸς
lal ‘ A “- 9 μὲ / 4
ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ: καὶ τοῦτό σοι TO σημεῖον, OTL ἔχρισέ σε Κύριος
2 ἐπὶ κλ fay αὐτοῦ εἰς ἃ Ὥς ἂν ἀπέλθῃς σήμερον
τὶ κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἄρχοντα. ς ἂν nS σήμερ
29> 19 a \ Te yy , » \ ~ 4 ε δ
ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ εὑρήσεις δύο ἄνδρας πρὸς τοῖς τάφοις Ραχὴλ
ΕΣ Lal Ν 4 e , , Ν > a Α
ἐν τῷ ὄρει Βενιαμὶν ἁλλομένους μεγάλα: καὶ ἐροῦσι σοι,
9 A \ he ,
εὕρηνται at ὄνοι ἃς ἐπορεύθητε ζητεῖν: καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ πατήρ σου
uN x, e A
ἀποτετίνακται TO ῥῆμα τῶν ὄνων, καὶ ἐδαψιλεύσατο de ὑμᾶς,
, Γ᾿ ΄ Cie ν - ea ADL , » A
ὃ λέγων, τί ποιήσω ὑπὲρ τοῦ υἱοῦ pov; Kat ἀπελεύσῃ ἐκεῖθεν,
Ἂς 3 ,ὔ σ 9 n Ν Ν Ν « ΄ > a
Kal ἐπέκεινα ἥξεις ἕως τῆς δρυὸς Θαβὼρ, καὶ εὑρήσεις ἐκεῖ
a ¥ 9 , N \ N > N 9
τρεῖς ἄνδρας ἀναβαίνοντας πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εἰς Βαιθὴλ, ἕνα
” ,ὔ a 4 Ν
αἴροντα τρία αἰγίδια, καὶ ἕνα αἴροντα τρία ἀγγεῖα ἄρτων, καὶ
4
4 ἕνα αἴροντα ἀσκὸν οἴνου. Kai ἐρωτήσουσί σε τὰ εἰς εἰρήνην,
καὶ δώσουσί δύο ἀπαρχὰς ἄρτων, καὶ λήψῃ ἐκ τῆς χειρὸ
ΝΣ [σοι δύο ἀπαρχὰς ἄρτων, καὶ λήψῃ ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς
ὅ αὐτῶν. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσῃ εἰς τὸν βουνὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ,
> a A ~
οὗ ἐστιν ἐκεῖ TO ἀνάστημα TOV ἀλλοφύλων: ἐκεῖ Νασὶβ 6 ἀλλό-
XN <A A Ἀ \
φνλος: καὶ ἔσται ὡς av εἰσέλθητε ἐκεῖ cis τὴν πόλιν, καὶ
, a “ ~ “A
ἀπαντήσεις χορῷ προφητῶν καταβαινόντων ἐκ τῆς Bawa, καὶ
» aA ,
ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν νάβλα, καὶ τύμπανον, καὶ αὐλὸς, καὶ κινύρα,
Ν Q A “
6 καὶ αὐτοὶ προφητεύοντες. Kai ἐφαλεῖται ἐπὶ σὲ πνεῦμα
Κ ΄, \ , Dower = \ , > » 8
uplov, Kal προφητεύσεις μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ στραφήσῃ εἰς ἄνδρα
A A -
7 ἄλλον. Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν ἥξει τὰ σημεῖα ταῦτα ἐπὶ σὲ, ποίει
8 ΄ 9 38 ΄ € id 9 \ Ν a Ν
πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν εὕρῃ ἡ χείρ Gov, ὅτι Θεὸς μετὰ σοῦ. Καὶ
’ A
καταβήσῃ ἔμπροσθεν τῆς Tadyad, καὶ ἰδοὺ καταβαίνω πρὸς
σὲ ἀνενεγκεῖν ὁλοκαύτωσιν καὶ θυσίας εἰρηνικάς: ἑπτὰ ἡμέ-
Ξ a x ν 4
pas διαλείψεις ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν με πρὸς σὲ, Kal γνωρίσω σοι ἃ
»
ποιήσεις.

XN 3 - 9 > ~ “ x” 3 Aa 3 -
9 ἶ Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὦστε ἐπιστραφῆναι τῷ ὦμῳ αὐτοῦ ἀπελθεῖν
ἀπὸ Σαμουὴλ, μετέστρεψεν αὐτῷ ὃ Θεὸς καρδιαν ἄλλην: καὶ
ΛΘ / ‘ ~ ΕἾ » ς ’ ΕῚ [4 Ν ΕΙΣ
10 ηλθε πάντα τὰ σημεῖα ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Καὶ ἔρχεται
ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὸν βουνὸν, καὶ ἰδοὺ χορὸς προφητῶν ἐξεναντίας
~ ‘ > Cal A
αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἥλατο ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα Θεοῦ, καὶ προεφήτευσεν
3 , 3, σὲ Ν 3 f 4 ε » , Eee
11 ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Kat ἐγενήθησαν πάντες οἱ εἰδότες αὐτὸν
> ‘ \ , . © \ nN \ aA
ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης, καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ἐν μέσῳ τῶν προ-

8 Ge. pinch.

Ὕ Gr. went up. ὁ Gr. burial-pinces. ζ Gr. prophesying.

& Gr. surned to him.

θ Gr. leap upon thee.

LeKiwes ckX ¥25—X 11.

thee for a testimony in preference to the
others; ftake of it: and Saul ate with
Samuel on that day, ,

% And he went dav from Bama into the
city; and they prepared a lodging for Saul
on the roof, and he lay down. 1

% And it came to pass when the morning
ydawned, that Samuel called Saul on the
roof, saying, Rise up, and 1 will dismiss
thee. And Saul arose, and he and Samuel
went out. 7 As they went down to a part
of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Speak to
the young man, and let him pass on before
us; and do thou stand as to-day, and
hearken to the word of God. |

And Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured
i¢ on his head, and kissed him, and said to
him, Has not the Lord anointed thee for a
ruler over his people, over Israel? and thou
shalt rule among the people of the Lord
and thou shalt save them out of the han
of their enemies; and this shall be the si
to thee that the Lord has anointed thee for
a ruler over his inheritance. °As soon as
thou shalt have departed this day from me,
thou shalt find two men by ὑπ ὃ burial-place
of Rachel on the mount of Benjamin, exult-
ing greatly ; and they shall say to thee, ‘The
asses are found which ye went to seek; and,
behold, thy father has given up the matter
of the asses, and he is anxious for you, say-
ing, What shall I do for my son? *And
thou shalt depart thence, and shalt go
beyond that as far as the oak of Thabor.
and thou shalt find there three men going
up to God to Bethel, one bearing three
kids, and another bearing three vessels of
bread, and another bearing a bottle of wine.
*And they shall ask thee how thou doest,
and shall give thee two presents of bread,
and thou shalt receive them of their hand.
5 And afterward thou shalt go to the hill of
God, where is the encampment of the Phi-
listines ; there is Nasib the Philistine: and
it shall come to pass when ye shall have
entered into the city, that thou shalt meet
a band of La fake coming down from the
Bama; and before them will be lutes, and
8 drum, and a pipe, and a harp, and they
Sshall prophesy. ®And the Spirit of the
Lord shall 9 come upon thee, and thou shalt
prophesy with them, and shalt be turned
into another man. 7 And it shall come to
pass when these signs shall come upon thee
—then do thou whatsoever thy hand s
find, because God ἐς with thee. ® And thou
shalt go down in front of Galgal, and behold.
I come down to thee to offer a whole-burnt-
offering and peace-offerings: seven days
shalt thou wait until Is come to thee,
and I will make known to thee what thou
shalt do.

And it came to pass when he Aturned
his back to depart from Samuel, God # gave
him another heart; and all these signs came
to pass in that day. !°And he comes thence
to the hill, and behold a band of prophets
opposite to him; and the Spirit of God
came upon him, and he prophesied in the
midst of them. | And all that had known
him before came, and saw, and, behold, he
was in the midst of the prophets: and the

A Gr. was turned with his shoulder.

Li Kvredix Mloaex tia.

ple said every one to his neighbour,
What is this that has happened to the son
of Kis? is Saul also ried the prophets ?
2 And one of them answered and said, And
who is his father? and therefore it became
a proverb, Js Saul‘also among the prophets?
18. And he ceased prophesying, and comes to
the hill.
‘4 And his kinsman said to him and to his
servant, Whither went ye? and they said,
To seek the asses; and we saw that the
were lost, and we went in to Samuel, “An
his kinsman said to Saul, Tell me, I pra
thee, What did Samuel say to thee? An
Saul said to his kinsman, He verily told me
that the asses were found. But the matter
of the kingdom he told him not.

17 And Samuel summoned all the people
before the Lord to Massephath. And he
said to the children of Israel, Thus has the
Lord God of Israel spoken, saying, I brought
up the children of Israel out o Egypt, and
I rescued you out of the hand of Pharao
king of Egypt, and out of all the kingdoms
that afflicted you. And . have this day
rejected God, who is himself your Deliverer
out of all your evils and afflictions; and ye
said, Nay, but thou shalt set a king over us:
and now stand before the Lord according to
your tribes, and according to your families.

ἢ And Samuel brought nigh all the tribes
of Israel, and the tribe of Benjamin is taken
by lot. *! And he brings near the tribe of
Benjamin by families, and the family of
Mattari is taken by lot and they bring
near the family of Mattari, man by man,
and Saul the son of Kis is taken; and he
sought him, but he was not found.

2And Samuel asked yet again of_ the
Lord, 8 Will the man come hither? and the
Lord said, Behold, he is hid among the stuff.
% And he ran and took him thence, and he
set him in the midst of the people; and he
was higher than all the people by his
shoulders and upwards.

24 And Samuel said to all the people, Have
ye seen whom the Lord has chosen to him-
self, that there is none like to him among
you all? And all the people took notice
and said, Let the king live! 25 And Samue
told to the people the manner of the king,
and wrote it in a book, and set it before
the Lord: and Samuel sent away all the
people, and each went to his place.

And Saul departed to his house to
Gabaa ; and there went with Saul mighty
men whose hearts God had touched. ¥” But
evil men said, Who is this man that shall
save us? and they despised him, and brought
him no gifts.

And it came to pass about a month after
this, that Naas the Ammanite went up, and
were against Jabis Galaad: and all the
men of Jabis said to Naas the Ammanite,
Make a covenant with us, and we will serve
thee. 2And Naas the Ammanite said to
them, On these terms will I make a cove-
nant with you, that I should yput out all
your right eyes, and I will lay a reproach

368 BASIAEION A.

a / > a

φητῶν: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, τί

A Ν Ν “ en Ké BD) Ν Σ ὺλ 3 , 3

τοῦτο τὸ γεγονὸς τῷ υἱῷ Kis; ἢ Kat Σαοὺλ ἐν προφήταις ;
nw Ἀ ΄ Ν 3 ΄--

Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη τὶς αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπε, καὶ τίς πατὴρ αὐτοῦ; 12

\ \ A 3 ΄, > 7; a Ν > vA 3
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐγενήθη εἰς παραβολὴν, ἢ καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐν προ-

Ν li 3 Ν
φήταις; Καὶ συνετέλεσε προφητεύων, καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸν 18
βουνόν.
al lal Ν Ν Ν
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ οἰκεῖος αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ πρὸς τὸ παιδά- 14
a A = a Ν ΝΜ Ἁ
ριον αὐτοῦ, ποῦ ἐπορεύθητε; καὶ εἶπαν, ζητεῖν τὰς ὄνους, καὶ
Ν ,ὔ
εἴδαμεν ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶ, καὶ εἰσήλθομεν πρὸς Σαμονήλ. Kat 15
“ δ,“ if. ela
εἶπεν 6 οἰκεῖος πρὸς Σαοὺλ, ἀπάγγειλον δή μοι, τί εἶπέ σοι
΄ Ν φι \ * ‘ > ΄σ΄ι 2 a 3 ,
Σαμουήλ; Καὶ etre Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν οἰκεῖον αὐτοῦ, ampyyet- 16
4 Ν a“
Nev ἀπαγγέλλων μοι, ὅτι εὕρηνται at ὄνοι: τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα τῆς
βασιλείας οὐκ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ.
an nw \ 4
Kai παρήγγειλε Σαμουὴλ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ πρὸς Κύριον eis 17
> ‘ 9
Μασσηφάθ. Kai εἶπε πρὸς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, τάδε εἶπε Κύριος 18
ra \ > Ν , 22 5 ἐγ. Ν ΕἾΝ 3 ον 9
ὁ Θεὸς ᾿ἸΙσραὴλ, λέγων, ἐγὼ ἀνήγαγον τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐξ
ay 7 Ν 5 4 (gre) > Ν ‘ ,
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐξειλάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέως
Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐκ πασῶν τῶν βασιλειῶν τῶν θλιβουσῶν ὑμᾶς.
a a / “
Καὶ ὑμεῖς σήμερον ἐξουδενήκατε τὸν Θεὸν, ὃς αὐτός ἐστιν ὑμῶν 19
- “ o Ν “
σωτὴρ ἐκ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ὑμῶν καὶ θλίψεων ὑμῶν: καὶ
+ 3) > >n σ , , Ἀγ, ὅν ἘΠῚ ὧν ‘
εἴπατε, οὐχὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὅτι βασιλέα καταστήσεις ἐφ ἡμῶν: Kat
νῦν κατάστητε ἐνώπιον Κυρίου κατὰ τὰ σκῆπτρα ὑμῶν καὶ
κατὰ τὰς φυλὰς ὑμῶν.
“- > A
Kai προσήγαγε Σαμουὴλ πάντα τὰ σκῆπτρα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ 20
A fal / x “
κατακληροῦται σκῆπτρον Βενιαμίν. Kat προσάγει σκῆπτρον 21
Βενιαμὶν εἰς φυλὰς, καὶ κατακληροῦται φυλὴ Ματταρί: καὶ
wy “-
προσάγουσι τὴν φυλὴν Ματταρὶ εἰς ἄνδρας, καὶ κατακληροῦται
Σαοὺλ υἱὸς Κίς- καὶ ἐζήτει αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο.

Καὶ ἐπηρώτησε Σαμονὴλ ἔτι ἐν ἸΚυρίῳ, εἰ ἔρχεται ὁ ἀνὴρ 22

A LJ “
ἐνταῦθα; καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς κέκρυπται ἐν τοῖς

’ Ν 3, Ν , sock ΕῚ an \ ,
σκεύεσι. Kai ἔδραμε καὶ λαμβάνει αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ κατέ- 23
στησεν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ λαοῦ: καὶ ὑψώθη ὑπὲρ πάντα τὸν λαὸν
ὑπερωμίαν καὶ ἐπάνω.

Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς πάντα τὸν λαὸν, εἰ ἑωράκατε ὃν 24
ἐκλέλεκται ἑαυτῷ Κύριος, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιος αὐτῷ ἐν πᾶσιν
ἘΠ ΡΟ \ » " “ € Ν XN 3 4 « ,
ὑμῖν; καὶ ἔγνωσαν πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, καὶ εἶπαν, ζήτω ὃ βασιλεύς.
Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ βασιλέως, 25

μουὴλ πρ μ Ἶ

ὌΝ 3 / xe ery! ,ὔ 5,
καὶ ἔγραψεν ἐν βιβλίῳ, καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: καὶ ἐξ-

/ AY Ἢ ἈΝ Ν bE aA Lid >
απέστειλε ξαμουὴλ πάντα τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἕκαστος εἰς
τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ.

3 \ ΄-“ Aa

Καὶ Σαοὺλ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὑτοῦ εἰς Γαβαά: καὶ 26
3 50 en / 4 9g , , Φῃῳ0 ἊΝ
ἐπορεύθησαν υἱοὶ δυνάμεων, ὧν ἥψατο Κύριος καρδίας αὐτῶν

Ἂς , \ en \ 9 , , CN =
μετὰ Σαούλ. Καὶ viol λοιμοὶ εἶπαν, tis σώσει ἡμᾶς οὗτος ; 27

Ν a “
καὶ ἠτίμασαν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἤνεγκαν αὐτῷ δῶρα.

Ν a

Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς μετὰ μῆνα, καὶ ἀνέβη Naas ὃ ᾿Αμμανίτης, 11

Ν
καὶ παρεμβάλλει ἐπὶ ᾿Ιαβὶς Γαλαάδ: καὶ εἶπαν πάντες of
μὰ ὃ Ἴ ‘ x N ΄ Ν ᾽ A , ὃ (0 Bm ὃ
ἄνδρες laBis πρὸς Naas τὸν ᾿Αμμανίτην, διάθου ἡμῖν δια-

6 , \ ὃ ΝΥ , , Ἃ > N > \ s

ἤκην, καὶ δουλεύσομέν σοι. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Naas 2
6 ᾿Αμμανίτης, ἐν ταύτῃ διαθήσομαι διαθήκην ὑμῖν, ἐν τῷ
3 , er. ὦ 2 τῇ Ἢ i Ν Ἴκη , sa i »” :
ἐξορύξαι ὑμῶν πάντα ὀφθαλμὸν δεξιὸν, καὶ θήσομαι ὄνειδος

8 Gr. does? Ύ Lit. dig out.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 369

ὃ ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. Koi λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες ᾿Ιαβὶς, ἄνες
ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας, καὶ ἀποστελοῦμεν ἀγγέλους εἰς πᾶν
ὅριον ᾿Ισραήλ: ἐὰν μὴ ἢ ὃ σώζων ἡμᾶς, ἐξελευσόμεθα πρὸς
ὑμᾶς.

4 Kai ἔρχονται οἱ ἄγγελοι εἰς Γαβαὰ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, καὶ λαλοῦσι
τοὺς λόγους εἰς τὰ ὦτα τοῦ λαοῦ: καὶ ἦραν πᾶς ὃ λαὸς τὴν

5 φωνὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκλαυσαν. Καὶ ἰδοὺ Σαοὺλ ἤρχετο μετὰ
τοπρωὶ ἐξ ἀγροῦ: καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, τί ore κλαίει ὃ λαός » καὶ

6 διηγοῦνται αὐτῷ τὰ ῥήματα τῶν ἀνδρῶν ᾿Ιαβίς. Καὶ ἐφήλατο
πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ ὡς ἤκουσε τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, καὶ

7 ἐθυμώθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὀργῇ αὐτοῦ σφόδρα. Kai ἔλαβε δύο
βόας, καὶ ἐμέλισεν αὐτὰς, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς πᾶν ὅριον ᾽1σ-
ραὴλ ἐν χειρὶ ἀγγέλων, λέγων, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκπορευόμενος
ὀπίσω Σαοὺλ καὶ ὀπίσω Σαμουὴλ, κατὰ τάδε ποιήσουσι τοῖς
βουσὶν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπῆλθεν ἔκστασις Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν

8 Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐβόησαν ὡς ἀνὴρ εἷς. Καὶ ἐπισκέπτεται αὐτοὺς
ev Βεζὲκ ἐν Βαμᾷ, πάντα ἄνδρα Ἰσραὴλ ἑξακοσίας χιλιάδας, καὶ
ἄνδρας ᾿Ιούδα ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδας.

9 Kat εἶπε τοῖς ἀγγέλοις τοῖς ἐρχομένοις, τάδε ἐρεῖτε τοῖς
ἀνδράσιν ᾿Ιαβὶς, αὔριον ὑμῖν ἡ σωτηρία διαθερμάναντος τοῦ
ἡλίου: καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ἄγγελοι εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαγγέλλουσι

10 τοῖς ἀνδράσιν Ἰαβὶς, καὶ εὐφράνθησαν. Kai εἶπον ot avdpes
Ἰαβὶς πρὸς Naas τὸν ᾿Αμμανίτην, αὔριον ἐξελευσόμεθα πρὸς
ὑμᾶς, καὶ ποιήσετε ἡμῖν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν.

11] Καὶ ἐγενήθη μετὰ τὴν αὔριον, καὶ ἔθετο Σαοὺλ τὸν λαὸν

εἰς τρεῖς ἀρχὰς, καὶ εἰσπορεύονται μέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἐν

φυλακῇ τῇ ἑωθινῇ, καὶ ἔτυπτον τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμὼν ἕως διεθερ-
μάνθη ἡ ἡμέρα: καὶ ἐγενήθη καὶ ὑπολελειμμένοι διεσπάρησαν,
καὶ οὐκ ὑπελείφθησαν ἐν αὐτοῖς δύο κατὰ τὸ αὐτό.

12 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, τίς ὁ εἴπας ὅτι Σαοὺλ οὐ

βασιλεύσει ἡμῶν; παράδος τοὺς ἄνδρας, καὶ θανατώσομεν

18 αὐτούς. Kai εἶπε Σαοὺλ, οὐκ ἀποθανεῖται οὐδεὶς ἐν τῇ
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ. ὅτι σήμερον ἐποίησε Κύριος σωτηρίαν ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ.

14 Kat εἶπε Σαμονὴλ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, λέγων, πορευθῶμεν εἰς
“Ὁ Ψ ,ὔ
15 Τάλγαλα, καὶ ἐγκαινίσωμεν ἐκεῖ τὴν βασιλείαν. Kal ἐπορεύθη
~ € A - 4 ἊΝ » ὮΝ nA > “ Ν > vA
mas ὁ λαὸς εἰς Γάλγαλα, καὶ ἔχρισε Σαμουὴλ ἐκεῖ τὸν Σαοὺ
? ’ 2. 7? , > Xr aN Ν Zé 3 “
cis βασιλέα ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἐν Γαλγάλοις: καὶ ἔθυσεν ἐκεῖ
’ὔ Ν > A 3 , , ¥ 3 4 θ > nA
θυσίας καὶ εἰρηνικὰς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: καὶ εὐφράνθη Sapovy
a >
kat πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ ὥστε λίαν.
> A
12 Kat εἶπε Σαμονὴλ πρὸς πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἰδοὺ ἤκουσα φωνῆς
a , > an
ὑμῶν εἰς πάντα ὅσα εἴπατέ pot, καὶ ἐβασίλευσα ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς
2 βασιλέα, καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ὃ βασιλεὺς διαπορεύεται ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν:
Ν “
Kayo γεγήρακα καὶ καθήσομαι, καὶ οἱ υἱοί μου ἰδοὺ ἐν ὑμῖν"
> ΄ , econ a
καγὼ ἰδοὺ διελήλυθα ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἐκ νεότητος Kal ἕως τῆς
> no 4‘
3 ἡμέρας ταύτης. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐγὼ, ἀποκρίθητε κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐνώπιον
aA “ 4 »” \
Κυρίου καὶ ἐνώπιον χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ: μόσχον τίνος εἴληφα, ἢ
lad \ /
ὄνον Tivos εἴληφα, ἢ τίνα κατεδυνάστευσα ὑμῶν, ἢ τίνα
a 2 » , Sy ψεὶ τὐν
ἐξεπίεσα, ἢ ἐκ χειρὸς τίνος εἴληφα ἐξίλασμα καὶ ὑπόδημα;

& Ltt. cried out. ὃ Gr. after the morrow.

ζ Gr. put.

I. Kinas XI. 8—XII. 8.

upon Israel. %And the men of Jabis say to
him, Allow us seven days, and we will send
messengers into all the coasts of Israel: if
there should be no one to deliver us, we
will come out to you.

4+And the messengers came to Gabaa to
Saul, and they speak the words into the
ears of the people ; and all the people lifted
up their voice, and wept. And, behold
Saul came after the early morning out of
the field: and Saul said, Why does the
people weep? and they tell him the words
of the menof Jabis. ® And the Spirit of the
Lord came upon Saul when he heard these
words, and his anger was greatly kindled
against them. 7 And he took two cows, and
cut them in pieces, and sent them into all
the coasts of Israel by the hand of messen-
gers, saying, Whoso comes not forth after
Saul and after Samuel, so shall they do to
his oxen: and a transport from the Lord
came upon the people of Israel, and they
Bcame out to battle as one man. *% And he
reviews them at Bezec in Bama, every man
of Israel six hundred thousand, and the
men of Juda seventy thousand.

3 And he said to the messengers that came,
Thus shall ye ay to the men of Jabis, To-
morrow ye shall have deliverance when the
sun is hot ; and the messengers came to the
city, and told the men of Jabis, and they
rejoiced. Ὁ And the men of Jabis said to
Naas the Ammanite, To-morrow we will
come forth to you, and ye shall do to us
what seems good in your sight.

1 And it came to pass ‘on the morrow,
that Saul $divided the people into three
companies, and they go into the midst of
the camp in the morning watch, and they
smote the children of Ammon until the day
was hot; and it came to pass that those who
were left were scattered, and there were not
left among them two together.

2 And the people said to Samuel, Who
has said that Saul shall not reign over us?
Give up the men, and we will put them to
death. And Saul said, No man shall die
this day, for to-day the Lord has wrought
deliverance in Israe f

14 And Samuel spoke to the people, saying,
Let us go to Galgala, and there renew the -
kingdom. And all the people went to
Galgala, and Samuel anointed Saul there to
be king before the Lord in Galgala, and
there he offered meat-offerings and peace-
offerings before the Lord: and Samuel and
all Israel rejoiced exceedingly.

And Samuel said to all Israel, Behold, I
have hearkened to your voice in all things
that ye have said to me, and 1 have set a
king over you. * And now, behold, the ΗΝ
goes before you; and 1 am grown old an
shall rest; and, behold, my sons are among
you; and, behold, I have gone about before
you from my youth to this day. 3 Behold,
here am I, answer against me before the
Lord and before his anointed: whose
have I taken? or whose ass have I taken ὃ
or whom of you have I OpETR Sea? or whom
have | been violent with? or from whose
hand have I taken a ® bribe, even ¢o a san-
dal? bear witness against me, and | will

---- ee ee

θ Gr propitiation.

I. Κινοβ XII. 4---20.

make restitution to you. 4 And they said to
Samuel, Thou hast not injured us, and thou
hast not oppressed us; and thou hast not
afflicted us, and thou hast not taken any-
thing from any one’s hand.

‘And Samuel said to the people, The
Lord és witness among you, and his anointed
is witness this day, that ye have not found
anything in my hand: and they said, He
ts witness.

6 And Samuel spoke to the people, saying,
The Lord who appointed Moses and Aaron
ts witness, who brought our fathers up out
of Egypt. 7And now stand still, and [ will
judge you before the Lord; and I will relate
to you all the righteousness of the Lord, the
things which he has wrought among you and
your fathers. ® When Jacob and his sons
went into Egypt, and Egypt humbled them,
then our fathers cried to the Lord, and the
Lord sent Moses and Aaron; and they
brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he
made them to dwell in this Φ ace. 9 And
they forgot the Lord their God, and he sold
them into the hands of Sisara captain of the
host. of Jabis king of Asor, and into the
hands of the Philistines, and into the hands
of the king of Moab; and he fought with
them. And they cried to the Lord, and
said, We have sinned, for we have forsaken
the Lord, and have served Baalim and the
groves: and now deliver us out of the hand
of our enemies, and we willserve thee. “And
he sent Jerobaal, and Barac, and Jephthae,
and Samuel, and rescued us out of the hand
of our enemies round about, and ye dwelt in
pouty 2 And ye saw that Naas king of
the children of Ammon came against you,
and ye said, Nay, none but a king shall reign
orer us; whereas the Lord our God is our

ing.

13 And now behold the king. Bwhom ye
have chosen; and behold, the Lord has set
a king over you. “If ye should fear the
Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his
voice, and not resist the mouth of the Lord,
and 4 and your king that reigns over you
should follow the Lord, well. But if lye
should not hearken to the voice of the Lord,
and ye should resist the mouth of the Lord,
then shall the hand of the Lord be upon
you and upon your king.

Ὁ And now stand still,and see this great
thing, which the Lord will do before your
eyes. ' Is it not wheat-harvest to-day? I
will call upon the Lord, and he shall send
thunder and rain; and know ye and see,
that your wickedness ἐς great which ye have
wrought before the Lord, having asked for
yourselves a king.

8 And Samuel called upon the Lord, and
the Lord sent thunders and rain in that
day; and all the people feared greatly the
Lord and Samuel. And all the people said
to Samuel, Pray for thy servants to the
Lord th God, and let us not die; for we
have added to all our sins this iniquity, in
asking for us a king.

» And Samuel said to the people, Fear not:

376 BASIAEION A,

3 , ne A ‘ > , LF “ Νὰ Ν > ἐξ
ἀποκρίθητε κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἀποδώσω ὑμῖν. Καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς 4
A €
Σαμουὴλ, οὐκ ἠδίκησας ἡμᾶς, καὶ ov κατεδυνάστευσας ἡμᾶς.
“ Ν ‘
καὶ οὐκ ἔθλασας ἡμᾶς, Kal οὐκ εἴληφας ἐκ χειρὸς οὐδενὸς
οὐδέν.
Ν ΄ ,
Kai εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, μάρτυς Κύριος ἐν 5
A Ν ΄ ~ 4 ~ 2 4
ὑμῖν, καὶ μάρτυς χριστὸς αὑτοῦ σήμερον ἐν ταύτῃ TH ἡμέρᾳ,
. 4 ,
ὅτι οὐχ εὑρήκατε ἐν χειρί μον οὐδέν: καὶ εἶπαν, μάρτυς.
.: / A
Kai εἶπε SapounA πρὸς tov λαὸν, λέγων, μάρτυς Κύριος 6
-“ » Ν ‘
ὁ ποιήσας Tov Μωυσῆν καὶ τὸν ᾿Ααρὼν, 0 ἀναγαγὼν τοὺς
πατέρας ἡμῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. Kat νῦν κατάστητε, καὶ δικάσω 7
ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον Kupiov, καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῖν τὴν πᾶσαν δικαιο-
a nn \ “ ΄-
σύνην Κυρίου, ἃ ἐποίησεν ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ ἐν τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν"
ε Sas > Ν Ν ε ἘΠ ΑΝ 3 A > 4 Q
Ὡς εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Ιακὼβ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ 8
, 4 “
ἐταπείνωσεν αὐτοὺς Αἴγυπτος: καὶ ἐβόησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν
΄ Ν “
πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἀπέστειλε Κύριος τὸν Μωυσῆν καὶ τὸν
᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ ἐξήγαγον τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ
lot XN
κατῴκισεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ. Kai ἐπελάθοντο Κυρίου 9
~ na A A ww
τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπέδοτο αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας Σισάρα. ἀρχι-
3 Ν a
στρατήγῳ ᾿Ιαβὶς βασιλέως ᾿Ασὼρ, καὶ εἰς χεῖρας ἀλλοφύλων,
“- Ν , “
καὶ εἰς χεῖρας βασιλέως Μωὰβ, καὶ ἐπολέμησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς.
« Yo? Ν , Vo ε , 9 5
Kai ἐβόησαν πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἔλεγον, ἡμάρτομεν, ὅτι ἐγ- 10
7 Ν , x 9 4 = \ Ν
κατελίπομεν τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐδουλεύσαμεν τοῖς Βααλὶμ καὶ
τοῖς ἄλσεσι: καὶ νῦν ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ
δουλεύσομέν gor. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε τὸν “Ἱεροβάαλ, καὶ τὸν 1]
Ν ΄“
Βαρὰκ, καὶ τὸν Ἰεφθάε, καὶ τὸν Σαμουὴλ, καὶ ἐξείλατο ἡμᾶς
ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν τῶν κυκλόθεν, καὶ κατῳκεῖτε πεποιθότες.
la > Ν 3
Καὶ ἴδετε ὅτι Nadas βασιλεὺς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν ἦλθεν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ 12
Ν 3 na
εἴπατε, οὐχὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὅτι βασιλεὺς βασιλεύσει ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν: καὶ
“ \ ~
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν βασιλεὺς ἡμῶν.
“- a Ν
Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ὃ βασιλεὺς ὃν ἐξελέξασθε: καὶ ἰδοὺ δέδωκε 13
> A \
Κύριος ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς βασιλέαβ. “Eav φοβηθῆτε τὸν Κύριον, καὶ 14
ουλεύσητε αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀκούσητε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ
ον iS a \
ἐρίσητε τῷ στόματι Κυρίου, καὶ Are καὶ ὑμεῖς καὶ 6 Bact
Ν ε Ξ , 3. a 3.5 , , ΕΣ Το.
λεὺς ὁ βασιλεύων ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν ὀπίσω Κυρίου πορευόμενοι. ᾿Ἐὰν 15
δὲ μὴ ἀκούσητε -τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου, καὶ ἐρίσητε τῷ στόματι
3 wn
Κυρίου, καὶ ἔσται χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα
ὑμῶν.
Καὶ νῦν κατάστητε, καὶ ἴδετε τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ μέγα τοῦτο ὃ 16
« , , > > a e - > \ A ~ μ»-
ὁ Κύριος ποιήσει ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν. Οὐχὶ θερισμὸς πυρῶν 17
σήμερον ; ἐπικαλέσομαι Κύριον, καὶ δώσει φωνὰς καὶ ὑετόν"
΄ 9 “
καὶ γνῶτε καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι ἡ κακία ὑμῶν μεγάλη, ἣν ἐποίησατε
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, αἰτήσαντες ἑαυτοῖς βασιλέα.
Καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο Σαμουὴλ τὸν Κύριον: καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος 18
Ν Ne Ν Ε Ae / 3 ’ Soy , cal
φωνὰς καὶ ὑετὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ: καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν πᾶς
ὁ λαὸς τὸν Κύριον σφόδρα καὶ τὸν Σαμονήλ. Καὶ εἶπαν πᾶς 19
ε Ν Ν Ν “4 ε Ν lal lA X
ὃ λαὸς πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, πρόσευξαι ὑπὲρ τῶν δούλων σου πρὸς
Ν
Κύριον Θεόν σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν, ὅτι προστεθείκαμεν
Ν “ ΄σ
πρὸς πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν κακίαν, αἰτήσαντες ἑαντοῖς
βασιλέα.
Ν i \ Ν Ν -
Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε: ὑμεῖς 20

β Alex.+‘ whom ye asked for.’ nearer the Heb.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Α. 511

~ , Ν ’ἢ͵
πεποιήκατε τὴν πᾶσαν κακίαν ταύτην πλὴν μὴ ἐκκλίνητε
3 Ἀ » , \ ὃ λ ͵ὕ “ Κ 4 ΕῚ ὅλ δί
ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν Κυρίον, καὶ δουλεύσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ
“ A n ΝΜ ay
21 ὑμῶν: Καὶ μὴ παραβῆτε ὀπίσω τῶν μηθὲν ὄντων, οἵ ov
~ “ σ
22 περανοῦσιν οὐθὲν, καὶ ot οὐκ ἐξελοῦνται, ὅτι οὐθέν εἰσιν. Ὅτι
A “A \
οὐκ ἀπώσεται Κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὑτοῦ διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τὸ
a“ ΄-“ ΄“ > ,
μέγα, ὅτι ἐπιεικῶς Κύριος προσελάβετο ὑμᾶς ἑαυτῷ εἰς λαόν.
w~ wn “ a 4, 3 ᾽ὔ ~
23 Kai ἐμοὶ μηδαμῶς τοῦ ἁμαρτεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀνιέναι τοῦ προσ-
nw Ν “ Lal
εὔχεσθαι περὶ ὑμῶν: Kai δουλεύσω τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ δείξω ὑμῖν
~ ~ ἊΝ
24 τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν ἀγαθὴν καὶ τὴν εὐθεῖαν’. Πλὴν φοβεῖσθε τὸν
~ , ‘ -“
Κύριον, καὶ δουλεύσατε αὐτῷ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ καρ-
a > “ Ν Ν ld
25 dia ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἴδετε ἃ ἐμεγάλυνε μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐὰν κακίᾳ
ral a ,
κακοποιήσητε, καὶ ὑμεῖς καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν προστεθή-
σεσθε.
Καὶ ἐκλέγεται ἑαυτῷ Σαοὺλ τρεῖς χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν ἐκ τῶν
Qn \
ἀνδρῶν ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἦσαν μετὰ Σαοὺλ δισχίλιοι ot ἐν Μαχμὰς,
ny 2 4
καὶ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Βαιθὴλ, καὶ χίλιοι ἦσαν μετὰ ᾿Ιωνάθαν ἐν
A“ lal /
Γαβαὰ τοῦ Βενιαμίν: καὶ τὸ κατάλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ ἐξαπέστειλεν
ἕκαστον εἰς τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ.
8 Kat ἐπάταξεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν τὸν Νασὶβ τὸν ἀλλόφυλον τὸν ἐν
“ “ Ν ’
τῷ βουνῷ: καὶ ἀκούουσιν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι: καὶ Σαοὺλ σάλπιγγι
A ~ , > f Cs “",.
σαλπίζει εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, λέγων, ἠθετήκασιν οἱ δοῦλοι.
A 4 Ἂς Ν
4 Καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ἤκουσε λεγόντων, πέπαικε Σαοὺλ τὸν Νασὶβ
τὸν ἀλλόφυλον, καὶ ἠσχύνθησαν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις"
4
καὶ ἀνέβησαν ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὀπίσω Σαοὺλ ἐν Ταλγάλοις.
> ’ \
5 Kat of ἀλλόφυλοι συνάγονται εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ’ καὶ
’, λὰ
ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες ἁρμάτων, καὶ ἐξ
(ὃ ε , \ λ Ν ε « » ε Ν Ν θάλ
χιλιάδες ἱππέων, καὶ λαὸς ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τὴν ασσαν
τῷ πλήθει: καὶ ἀναβαίνουσι καὶ παρεμβάλλουσιν ἐν Μαχμὰς
τῷ πλήθ αβαίνουσι καὶ παρεμ
ἐξ ἐναντίας Βαιθωρὼν κατὰ Νότον.

18

A A ἣν /
6 Kai ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἶδεν ὅτι στενῶς αὐτῷ μὴ προσάγειν
Ν “A / NUP τ
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐκρύβη ὃ λαὸς ἐν τοῖς σπηλαίοις, καὶ ἐν ταῖς μάν-
- Ν a Ν A
Spats, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πέτραις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς βόθροις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς
3 , > A
7 λάκκοις. Καὶ ot διαβαίνοντες διέβησαν τὸν Ἰορδάνην εἰς γῆν
Ν lal
Γὰδ καὶ Γαλαάδ: καὶ Σαοὺλ ἔτι ἣν ἐν Ταλγάλοις, καὶ πᾶς
8 ὃ λαὸς ἐξέστη ὀπίσω αὑτοῦ. Kai διέλιπεν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τῷ
΄ ,ὔ Ν >
μαρτυρίῳ, ws εἶπε Σαμονὴλ, καὶ ov παρεγένετο Σαμουὴλ εἰς
a 5» Ν >
9 Γάλγαλα, καὶ διεσπάρη ὃ λαὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Kai εἶπε
N ,
Σαοὺλ, προσαγάγετε ὅπως ποιήσω ὁλοκαύτωσιν Kat εἰρηνικάς"
καὶ ἀνήνεγκε τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν.
Ν
10 ΚΚαὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσεν ἀναφέρων τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν, καὶ
ἈΝ , ΕἾ 16> N > 3 / 9 “Ὁ
Σαμουὴλ παραγίνεται: καὶ ἐξῆλθε Σαοὺλ εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὑτῷ
a »» 4 , Ν
11 εὐλογῆσαι αὐτόν. Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ, τί πεποίηκας ; καὶ
> Ν 9 > ε ΄ ς \ EER or A \ Ν 3
εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ὅτι εἶδον ὡς διεσπάρη ὃ λαὸς aw ἐμοῦ, καὶ σὺ οὐ
- ἂν a lal Δ. ε
παρεγένου ὡς διετάξω ἐν τῷ μαρτυρίῳ τῶν ἡμερῶν, καὶ οἵ
3 ,ὔ , 3 Ν LY > nw ,
ἀλλόφυλοι συνήχθησαν eis Μαχμὰς, καὶ εἶπα, νῦν καταβήσον-
ται οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι πρὸς μὲ εἰς Γάλγαλα, καὶ τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ
, ‘
Κυρίου οὐκ ἐδεήθην: καὶ ἐνεκρατευσάμην, καὶ ἀνήνεγκα τὴν
ε , εὖ > Ν \ \ ’ ΄
ὁλοκαύτωσιν. Kat εἶπε SapovnA πρὸς Σαοὺλ, μεματαίωται
σ > 3 , Ἀ 2 a 3 , ΄
σοι, ὅτι οὐκ ἐφύλαξας τὴν ἐντολήν μου, ἣν ἐνετείλατό σοι

12

18

8 Gr. added ; a reading occasioned by the different meanings of FDR and F)D”.
θ Or, set time.

ὁ t. e. to battle. C Gr. was amazed.

b Kines.X11i 20—X HT?! 13.

ye have tmdeed wrought all this iniquity;
only turn not from following the Lord, an
serve the Lord with all your heart. 2! And
turn not aside after the gods that are
nothing, who will do nothing, and will not
deliver you, because they are nothing. @For
the Lord will not cast off his people for hia
great name’s sake, because the Lord gra-
ciously took you to himself for a people.
*3 And far be it from me to sin against the
Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will
serve the Lord, and shew you the good and
the right way. “Only fear the Lord, and
serve him in truth and with all your heart,
for re see what great things he has wrought
with you. * But if ye continue to do evil,
then shall ye and your king be Sconsumed.

And Saul chooses for himself three thou-
sand men of the men of Israel: and there
were with Saul two thousand who were in
Machmas, and in mount Bethel, and a
thousand were with Jonathan in Gabaa of
Benjamin: and he sent the rest of the people
every man to his tent. :

_3And Jonathan smote Nasib the Philis-
tine that dwelt in eee and the Philis-
tines hear of it, and Saul sounds the trumpet
through all the land, saying, yThe servants
have despised us. 4 And all Israel heard
say, Saul has smitten Nasib the Philistine:
now Israel had been put to shame before
the Philistines; and the children of Israel
went up after Saul in Galgala. And the
Philistines gather together to war with
Israel; and then come up against Israel
thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand
horsemen, and people as the sand by the
seashore for multitude: and they come up,
and encamp in Machmas, opposite Beth-
oron southward.

°And the men of Israel saw that they
were in 8 strait so that they could not draw
Snigh, and the negele hid themselves iv
caves, and sheepfolds, and rocks, and ditches,
and pits. ‘And they that went over went
over Jordan to the land of Gad and Galaad:
and Saul was yet in Galgala, and all the

eople $ followed after him in amazement.
Β ᾿

And he continued seven days for the ap-
pointed 9 testimony, as Samuel told him,
and Samuel came not to Galgala, and his
people were dispersed from him. 95 And
Saal said, Bring hither victims, that I may
offer whole-burnt-offerings and _ peace-
offerings: and he offered the whole-burnt-
ee )

10A nd it came to pass when he had finished
offering the whole-burnt-offering, that Sa-
muel arrived, and Saul went out to meet
him, and to bless him. "And Samuel said,
What hast thou done? and Sau! said
Because | saw how the people were scattered
from me, and thou wast not present as thou

urposedst according to the set time of the

ays, and the Philistines were gathered to
Machmas. Then 1 said, Now will the
Philistines come down to me to Galgala,
and I have not sought the face of the Lord:
so I forced myself and offered the whole-
burnt-offering. 18 And Samuel said to Saul,
Thou hast done foolishly ; for thou hast not
kept my command, which the Lord com-

y Heb. ONID7 as if Oy.

I. Kines XIII. 14—XI1V. 6.

manded thee, as now the Lord would have
confirmed thy kingdom over Israel tor ever.
4 But now thy kingdom shall not stand to
thee, and the Lord shall seek for himself a
man after his own heart; and the Lord
shall appoint him to be a ruler over his
people, because thou hast not kept all that
the Lord commanded thee.

15 And Samuel arose, and departed from
Galgala, and the remnant of the people went
after Saul to meet Aim after the men of war,
when they had come out of Galgala to
Gabaa of Benjamin. And Saul numbered
the people that were found with him, about
six hundred men. And Saul and Jonathan
his son, and the people that were found with
them, halted in Gabaa of Benjamin; and
they wept: and the Philistines had encamp-
ed in Machmas. "7 And men came forth to
destroy out of the land of the Philistines in
three companies; one company turning by
the way of Gophera toward the land of
Sogal, 'and another company turning the
way of Bethoron, and another company
turning by the way of Gabae that turns
aside to Gai of Sabim. ΕΠ

19 And there was not found a smith in all
the land of Israel, for the Philistines said,
Lest the Hebrews make themselves sword
or spear. *And all Israel went down to
the land of the Philistines to forge every
one his reaping-hook and his tool, and every
one his axe and his sickle. *! And it was
near the time of vintage: and their tools
were valued at three shekels for a & plough-
share, and there was the same rate for the
axe and the sickle. ** And it came to pass
in the days of the war of Machmas, that
there was not a sword or spear found in the
hand of all the people, that were with Saul
and Jonathan; but with Saul and Jonathan
his son was there found.

And there went out some from the
camp of the Philistines to the place beyond
Machmas. Ι .

And when a certain se os a Jonathan
the son of Saul said to the young man that
bore his armour, Come, and let us go over
to Messab of the Philistines that 1s on the
other side yonder; but he told not his
father. ? And Saul sat on the top of the hill
under the pomegranate tree that isin Mag-
don, and there were with him about six
hundred men. 3 And Achia son of Achitob,
the brother of Jochabed the son of Phinees,
the son of Heli, was the priest of God in
Selom wearing an ephod: and the people
knew not that Jonathan was gone. ‘And
in the midst of the passage whereby Jona-
than sought to pass over to the encampment
of the Philistines, there was both ἃ Ὑ sharp
rock on this side, and a sharp rock on the
other side: the name of the one was Bases,
and the name of the other Senna. *The
one way was northward to one coming to
Machmas, and the other way was southward
to one coming to Gabae.

And Jonathan said to the young man
that bore his armour, Come, let us go over
to ὁ Messab of these uncircumcised, if per-
adventure the Lord may do something for
as; for the Lord is not straitened to save

——

4 Suck is the meaning of ὀδοὺς, according to the old interpreters.

372 BASIAEION A.

, ~ Yo ‘ 37
Κύριος, ὡς viv ἡτοίμασε Κύριος τὴν βασιλείαν σου ἐπὶ Ἰσ-
lal ἈΝ “-“ ,

ραὴλ ἕως αἰῶνος. Kat viv ἡ βασιλεία cov οὐ στήσεταί σοι,

καὶ ζητήσει Κύριος ἑαυτῷ ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ"
a an Ν “

καὶ ἐντελεῖται Κύριος αὐτῷ εἰς ἄρχοντα ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ,

D4 > > , 9 > / 4 4

ὅτι οὐκ ἐφύλαξας ὅσα ἐνετείλατό σοι Κύριος.

14

Καὶ ἀνέστη Σαμουὴλ, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκ Vadyadwy: καὶ τὸ 15
, = als 9s yi \ 55) ΔῈ 97
κατάλειμμα τοῦ λαοῦ ἀνέβη ὀπίσω Σαοὺλ εἰς ἀπάντησιν ὀπίσω
τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ πολεμιστοῦ: αὐτῶν παραγενομένων ἐκ Ταλγάλων
εἰς Γαβαὰ Βενιαμὶν. Καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο Σαοὺλ τὸν λαὸν τὸν
ε la 3 3 a. - ε id »” Ν Ν Ν
εὑρεθέντα μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἑξακοσίους ἄνδρας. Καὶ Σαοὺλ καὶ
3 ΄, εν 3 “a Sere \ ε ε ΄ 3 δ δὲ Wedd
Ἰωνάθαν vids αὐτοῦ καὶ ὃ λαὸς οἱ εὑρεθέντες μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐκά-
θισαν ἐν Γαβαὰ Βενιαμὶν, καὶ ἔκλαιον: Καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι
παρεμβεβλήκεισαν ἐν Μαχμάς. Καὶ ἐξῆλθε διαφθείρων ἐξ 17

> “ ΕῚ ’ὔ Ν > a < > Ν ε ,ὔ > ¥

ἀγροῦ ἀλλοφύλων τρισὶν ἀρχαῖς: ἡ ἀρχὴ ἡ μία ἐπιβλέπουσα
ΕΑᾺΝ εν... “ Ν πῶ τω» Ν»»Ε , 3 -

ὁδὸν Todepa ἐπὶ γῆν Σωγὰλ, καὶ 7) ἀρχὴ ἡ μία ἐπιβλέπουσα 18
εν ‘ Da eee) vee. , > , egQa Ν Ν
ὁδὸν Βαιθωρὼν, καὶ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἡ μία ἐπιβλέπουσα ὁδὸν Γαβαὲ τὴν
εἰσκύπτουσαν ἐπὶ Tat τὴν ΞΣαβίμ.

16

Ν , 4 > Θ' 9 . bY , ~ ? ‘
Kai τέκτων σιδήρου οὐχ εὑρίσκεζο ἐν πάσ᾽ Ισραὴλ, 19
, > - , ἽΡ Χ , exe ¥ we p 7 4
εἰ > a
ὅτι εἶπον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, μὴ ποιήσωσιν οἱ Ἑβραῖοι ῥομφαίαν
καὶ δόρυ. Καὶ κατέβαινον πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς γῆν ἀλλοφύλων 20
χαλκεύειν ἕκαστος τὸ θέριστρον αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ σκεῦος αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἕκαστος τὴν ἀξίνην αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ δρέπανον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ 21
ἣν ὃ τρυγητὸς ἕτοιμος τοῦ θερίζειν. τὰ δὲ σκεύη ἦν τρεῖς
σίκλοι εἰς τὸν ὀδόντα, καὶ τῇ ἀξίνῃ καὶ τῷ δρεπάνῳ ὑπόστασις
2 ¢ sf. Ἄ 5 40 3 a ἐξ Ie a λ , Μ Ν 29
ἦν ἡ αὐτή. Kat ἐγενήθη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ πολέμου Μαχμὰς,
καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη ῥομφαία καὶ δόρυ ἐν χειρὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ
a Ν ‘ Ν se ad / Ν 4΄. “δ οὶ Ν Ν
τοῦ μετὰ Σαοὺλ καὶ μετὰ ᾿Ιωνάθαν: καὶ εὑρέθη τῷ Σαοὺλ καὶ
τῷ ᾿Ιωνάθαν υἱῷ αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ ὑποστάσεως τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τὴν ἐν τῷ πέραν 28
Μαχμάς.
Καὶ γίνεται ἡ ἡμέρα, καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν υἱὸς Σαοὺλ τῷ 14
lal “- Ν “
παιδαρίῳ τῷ αἴροντι τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, δεῦρο, καὶ διαβῶμεν
εἰς Μεσσὰβ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τὴν ἐν τῷ πέραν ἐκείνῳ: καὶ τῷ
Ν 3 a > > , λ K Ν Σ ὺλ 2 10 a ΒΨ 2
πατρὶ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπήγγειλε. Kai Σαοὺλ ἐκάθητο ἐπ᾽ ἄκρον
“ NS inate ὁ > A
τοῦ βουνοῦ ὑπὸ τὴν ῥοὰν τὴν ἐν Maydav, καὶ ἦσαν per αὐτοῦ
> Ν > -
ὡς ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες. Καὶ ᾿Αχιὰ υἱὸς ᾿Αχιτὼβ ἀδελφοῦ 8
a a ¢ “ “
Ἰωχαβὴδ υἱοῦ Φινεὲς υἱοῦ “HAL ἱερεὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Σηλὼμ
» 3
αἴρων ἐφούδ: καὶ ὁ λαὸς οὐκ ἤδει ὅτι πεπόρευται ᾿Ιωνάθαν.
nw e >
Καὶ ἀναμέσον τῆς διαβάσεως ov ἐζήτει ᾿Ιωνάθαν διαβῆναι 4
a ,
cis τὴν ὑπόστασιν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ὀδοὺς πέτρας ἐκ
τούτου, καὶ ὀδοὺς πέτρας ἐκ τούτου: ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Βασὲς,
a ε εὧν ε , > 3“.
καὶ ὄνομα τῷ ἄλλῳ Σεννά. “H ὁδὸς ἣ μία ἀπὸ Boppa 5
> , t Ν \ ε δδὸ ¢ + > \ N , 3
ἐρχομένῳ Μαχμὰς, καὶ ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἄλλη ἀπὸ Νότου ἐρχομένῳ
Γαβαέ.

᾿ “. Ν /
Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον τὸ αἶρον τὰ σκεύη 6
A a Ν “ > , 4,
αὐτοῦ, δεῦρο, διαβῶμεν εἰς Μεσσὰβ τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων τούτων,
cad 9 > * “ , /
εἴ τι ποιήσαι Κύριος ἡμῖν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι τῷ Κυρίῳ συνεχό-

3 Heb. 33D ‘ garrison.’

+ Gr. tooth of a rock.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 979

- a , Ν > “
7 μενον σώζειν ἐν πολλοῖς ἢ ἐν ὀλίγοι. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ
“ A A

ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, ποίει πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἡ καρδία σου ἐκκλίνῃ:

8 ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μετὰ σοῦ, ὡς ἡ καρδία σου καρδία μου. Καὶ εἶπεν
Ν Ἁ ” Ν
Ἰωνάθαν, ἰδοὺ ἡμεὶς διαβαίνομεν πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας, καὶ κατα-
? Ἀ , ” Ν Ξ ~~
9 κυλισθησόμεθα πρὸς αὐτούς. “Kav τάδε εἴπωσι πρὸς ἡμᾶς,
A a“ >
ἀπόστητε ἐκεῖ ἕως ἂν ἀπαγγείλωμεν ὑμῖν: καὶ στησόμεθα ἐφ
A val 3 >
10 ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναβῶμεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς. “Hav τάδε εἴπωσι πρὸς
ἡμᾶς, ἀνάβητε πρὸς ἡμᾶς: καὶ ἀναβησόμεθα, ὅτι παραδέδωκεν
“ lal ~ ε ~ Ν᾿ lal

αὐτοὺς Κύριος εἰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν: τοῦτο ἡμῖν TO σημεῖον.

Καὶ εἰσῆλθον ἀμφότεροι εἰς Μεσσὰβ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων: καὶ
λέγουσιν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, ἰδοὺ Ἑβραῖοι ἐκπορεύονται ἐκ τῶν
12 τρωγλῶν αὐτῶν, οὗ ἐκρύβησαν ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν ot

Ν Ν ,
ἄνδρες Μεσσὰβ πρὸς Ἰωνάθαν καὶ πρὸς τὸν αἴροντα τὰ σκεύη
A Ν ε “ sf mn e an
αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγουσιν, ἀνάβητε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ γνωριοῦμεν ὑμῖν
“- A My
ῥῆμα: Kal εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν πρὸς τὸν αἴροντα τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ,
Ἀ “
ἀνάβηθι ὀπίσω μου, ὅτι παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς Κύριος εἰς χεῖρας
3 , Ν > 2 3 ,ὔ > \ Ν a“ > a SF ot) aS
Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἀνέβη ᾿Ιωνάθαν ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ
ἴω Lal 3 A
τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὃ αἴρων TA σκεύη αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ" καὶ
3... Μή Ν ΄ὔ 3 (0 Ν 3 , 3 ,
ἐπέβλεψαν κατὰ πρόσωπον Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτούς,
4 καὶ ὃ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐπεδίδου ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
9 ,, ε \ ¢ , a Sat 2 at 16 SE ¢ ”
ἐγενήθη ἡ πληγὴ ἣ πρώτη, ἣν ἐπάταξεν ᾿ωνάθαν καὶ ὃ αἴρων
A ’ Ν
τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, ὡς εἴκοσι ἄνδρες ἐν βολίσι καὶ ἐν πετροβόλοις
cal ,
καὶ ἐν κόχλαξι τοῦ πεδίου.
na A \ > an \

Kai ἐγενήθη ἔκστασις ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ. Kai ἐν ἀγρῷ: καὶ

a ε λ Ν ite Ὁ M Ν Ν € ὃ θ / ἐξέ Ν
πᾶς 6 λαὸς ὁ ἐν Μεσσὰβ, καὶ οἱ διαφθείροντες ἐξέστησαν, καὶ

ΕΣ Ν > 4 “A Ν ἐθ 4 ς ~ ΒΩ. 70
αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἤθελον ποιεῖν: καὶ ἐθάμβησεν ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἐγενήθη

,
ἔκστασις παρὰ Κυρίου.
~ Ν

16 Καὶ εἶδον οἱ σκοποὶ τοῦ Σαοὺλ ἐν TaBad Βενιαμὶν, καὶ

\ 3
17 ἰδοὺ ἡ παρεμβολὴ τεταραγμένη ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν. Καὶ εἶπε
A A A ~ 7 Ν \ »” 4
Σαοὺλ τῷ λαῷ τῷ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἐπισκέψασθε δὴ, καὶ ἴδετε τίς

΄σ Ν

πεπόρενται ἐξ ὑμῶν: καὶ ἐπεσκέψαντο, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο

3 ,ὔ ag »” Ν , 3 a Ν > ‘ nm
18 ᾿Ιωνάθαν καὶ 6 αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ. Kai εἶπε Σαοὺλ τῷ

᾽ “ : ΄ὔ Ν > , g Ἂν ΓΝ x pete) ὺὃ 3 ad

Axia, προσάγαγε τὸ ἐφούδ: ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦρε τὸ ἐφοὺδ ἐν τῇ

> ,ὔ Ν 4 ε ta \
19 ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐνώπιον Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς λαλεῖ Σαοὺλ
Ν ’ \ ε > bad te “ >
πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα, Kal ὃ ἦχος ἐν TH παρεμβολῇ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων
/ > ἈΝ
ἐπορεύετο πορευόμενος καὶ ἐπλήθυνε: καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν
ἱερέα, συνάγαγε τὰς χεῖράς σου.

Καὶ ἀνέβη Σαοὺλ καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔρχονται
ν lel , \ > Ν ϑ. τὰν ε is > Ν a JN Ν
ἕως τοῦ πολέμου: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγένετο ῥομφαία ἀνδρὸς ἐπὶ τὸν

’ > a , λ' "ὃ K \ ε ὃ DA e
21 πλησίον αὐτοῦ, σύγχυσις μεγάλη σφόδρα. αἱ οἱ δοῦλοι οἱ
ὄντες ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων οἱ ἀνα-
βάντες εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν, ἐπεστράφησαν καὶ αὐτοὶ εἶναι
a 3 “
22 μετὰ ᾿Ισραὴλ τῶν μετὰ Σαοὺλ καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν. Kai πᾶς Ἴσ-
Lal ” ? Ν A » ν
ραὴλ οἱ κρυπτόμενοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει ᾿Εφραϊμ, καὶ ἤκουσαν ὅτι
4 ε 3 / Ν 4 Ν 3 Ν > ’
πεφεύγασιν οἵ ἀλλόφυλοι: καὶ συνάπτουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ ὀπίσω
fa) J /, Δ
αὐτῶν εἰς πόλεμον: καὶ ἔσωσε Κύριος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τὸν
Ν id ~ o A ε
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ὃ πόλεμος διῆλθε τὴν Βαμώθ-: καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἣν
23 μετὰ Σαοιλ ὡς δέκα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ ἦν ὁ πόλεμος
/ > 7 , ΕἸ a» > /
διεσπαρμένος els ὅλην πόλιν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Edpatp.

11

18

15

20

{. Krines XIV. 7—28.

by many or by few. 7 And his armour-
bearer said to him, Do all that thine heart
inclines toward: behold, I am with thee,
my heart is as thy heart. %And Jonathan
said, Behold, we Swill go over to the men,
and Ὑ will come down suddenly upon them.
°If they should say thus to us, Stand aloof
there until we shall send you word; then
we will stand still by ourselves, and will not
go vid against them. Ὁ But if they should
say thus to us, Come up to us; then will we
go up, for the Lord has delivered them into
our hands; this shall be a sign to us.

1 And they both went in to Messab of the
Philistines ; and the Philistines ὃ said, Be-
hold, the Hebrews come forth out of their
caves, where they had hidden themselves.
Ὁ And the men of Messab answered Jona-
than and his armour-bearer, and ‘said,
Come up to_us, and we will shew you a
thing: and Jonathan said to his armour-
bearer, Come up after me, for the Lord has
delivered them into the hands of Israel.
'S And Jonathan went up on his hands and
feet, and his armour-bearer with him; and
they looked on the face of Jonathan, and he
smote them, and his armour-bearer did
smite them after him. And the first
¢ slaughter which Jonathan and his armour-
bearer effected was i men, with darts
and 9slings, and pebbles of the field.

_ » And there was dismay in the a and

in the field; and all the people in Messab,

and the spoilers were amazed; and they

would not act, and the land was terror-

revue and there was dismay from the
ord.

16 And the watchmen of Saul beheld in
Gabaa of Benjamin, and, behold, the army
was thrown into confusion on every side.
7 And Saul said to the peppie with him,
Number yourselves now, and see who has
gone out from you: and they numbered
themselves, and behold, Jonathan and his
armour-bearer were not found. And Saul
said to Achia, Bring the ephod ; for he wore
the ephod in that day before Israel. ἡ" And
it came to pass while Saul 4 was speaking to
the priest, that the sound in the camp of
the Philistines continued to increase greatly;
ong Ea said to the priest, Withdraw thy

ands.

Ὁ And Saul went up and all the people
that were with , and they come to the
battle: and, behold, every man’s sword was
against his neighbour, a very great confusion.
*t And the servants who had been + before
with the Philistines, who had gone up to the
army, turned themselves also to be with
€the Israelites who were with Saul and
Jonathan. “And all the Israelites who
were hidden in mount Ephraim heard also
that the Philistines fled; and they also
gather themselves after them to battle: and
the Lord saved Israel in that day; and the
war passed through Bamoth; and all the
people with Saul were about ten thousand
men. * And ™the battle extended itself to
every city in the mount Ephraim.

8 Gr do go over. 7 Gr. will be rolled down suddenly, ete.

λ Ger. is speaking.

ὃ Gr. say.

@ Or, the war was dispersed.

u Gr. yesterday and the third day.

t Gr. stroke. @ Gr. casters of stones.
ξ Gr. Zsrael.

1. Krnes XIV. 24—40.

*4 And Saul committed a great trespass of
ignorance in that day, and he lays a curse
on the people, saying, Cursed is the man who
shall eat bread before the evening; so 1
avenge myself on my enemy: and none of
the people tasted bread, &though all the
land was dining. 9 And Jaal was a wood
yabounding in swarms of bees on the face
of the ground. * And the people went into
the place of the bees, and, behold, ‘they con-
tinued speaking; and, behold, there was
none that put his hand to his mouth, for
the people feared the oath of the Lord.
27 And Jonathan had not heard when his
father adjured the people; and he reached
forth the end of the staff that was in his
hand, and dipped it into the honeycomb
and returned fie hand to his mouth, an
his eyes recovered their sight. 3 And one
of'the ee answered and said, Thy father
solemnly adjured the people, saying, Cursed
is the man who shall eat bread to-day. And

374 BASIAEBEION A.

Kai Σαοὺλ ἠγνόησεν ἄγνοιαν μεγάλην ἐ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, 24
καὶ ἀρᾶται τῷ λαῷ, λέγων, ἐπικατάρατος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς
φάγεται ἄρτον ἕως ἑσπέρας" καὶ ἐκδικήσω τὸν ἐχθρόν pov
καὶ οὐκ ἐγεύσατο πᾶς 6 λαὸς ἄρτου" καὶ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ “ἦρίστα.
Καὶ ᾿Ἰάαλ δρυμὸς ἣν μελισσῶνος κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀγροῦ. 25
Kai εἰσῆλθεν ὁ ὃ λαὸς εἰς τὸν μελισσῶνα, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπορεύετο 26
λαλῶν: καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἦν ἐπιστρέφων THY χεῖρα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ
στόμα αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐφοβήθη ὁ λαὸς τὸν ὅρκον Κυρίου. Καὶ 27
Ἰωνάθαν οὐκ ἀκηκόει ἐν τῷ ὁδρκίζειν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ τὸν
λαόν" καὶ ἐξέτεινε τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ σκήπτρου αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐν τῇ
χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔβαψεν αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ κηρίον τοῦ μέλιτος, καὶ
sree τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνέβλεψαν

i ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη εἷς ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ 28
tack, ὁρκίσας ὥρκισε τὸν λαὸν ὁ πατήρ Gov, λέγων, ἐπικατά-
ρατος ὃ ἄνθρωπος ὃς φάγεται ἄρτον σήμερον: καὶ ἐξελύθη

the people were very faint, Sand Jonathan © λαός. Καὶ ἔγνω Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀπήλλαχεν. ὁ πατήρ 29
Ἐν ΣΙΝ fet ΝΜ τῆ tte μου τὴν γῆν" ἴδε, διότι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου ὅτι ἐγευσάμην

sight now that I have tasted a little of this
honey. Surely if the peorle had this day
eaten freely of the aes of their enemies
which they found, the slaughter among the
Philistines would have been greater.

31 And on that day he smote some of the
Philistines in Machmas; and the people
were very weary. ™ And the people turned
to the spoil ; and the peselp eo) took flocks, and
herds, and calves, and slew them on the
ground, and the people ate with the blood.

And it was reported to Saul, saying, The
Lac εὶς have sinned against the ‘Lord, eating

the blood: and Saul said, Out of
Getthaim roll a great stone to me hither.
* And Saul said, Disperse yourselves among
the people, and tell them to bring hither
every one his calf, and every one his sheep:
and let them slayit on this stone and sin
not against the Lord in eating with the
blood: and the people brought each one
that which was in his hand, and they slew
them there. * And Saul built an altar there
to the Lord: this was the first altar that
Saul built to the Lord.

36 And Saul said, Let us go down after the
Philistines this night and let us plunder
among them till the day break, and let us
not leave a man among them. And they said,
Do all that is good in thy sight: and the
Leg said, Let us draw nigh hither to God.

Saul enquired of God, If I go down
after the Philistines, wilt thou deliver them
into the cae of Israel? And he answered
him not in that da

88 And Saul nit; Bring hither all the
® chiefs of Israel, and know and see by whom
this sin has been committed this day. ®For
as the Lord lives who has saved Israel, Aif
answer should be hs arpa my son Jonathan,
he shall see βῆ And there was no one
that answered out of all the people. “And
he said to all the men of Israel, Ye shall be
“ under subjection, and I and ΕΣ κα θη my

& The true reading seems to be οὐκ ἠρέίστα. Tertulltan quotes ‘et tota terra non prandebat.’
ΤΊ * the honey ran.’
λ Gr. if he should answer or give sentence,

ὁ Heb. 14

Φ ὧν. corners. See Zech. 14. 4,

ραχύ τι τοῦ μέλιτος τούτου: ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι ἔφαγεν ἔσθων σήμε- 30
pov ὃ λαὸς τῶν σκύλων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν ὧν εὗρεν, ὅτι νῦν ἂν
μείζων ἦν ἡ πληγὴ ἡ ἡ ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις.

Καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐν 31
Μαχμάς- καὶ ἐκοπίασεν ὁ λαὸς σφόδρα. Καὶ ἐκλίθη ὃ λαὸς 32
εἰς τὰ σκῦλα' καὶ ἔλαβεν ὃ λαὸς ποίμνια, καὶ βουκόλια, καὶ
τέκνα βοῶν, καὶ ἔσφαξεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἤσθιεν ὁ λαὸς
σὺν τῷ αἵματι. Καὶ ἀπηγγέλη Σαοὺλ, λέγοντες, ἡμάρτηκεν 33
ὃ dads τῷ Κυρίῳ, φαγὼν σὺν τῷ αἵματι: καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ἐκ
Γεθθαὶμ κυλίσατέ μοι λίθον ἐνταῦθα μέγαν. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, 84
διασπάρητε ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ εἴπατε αὐτοῖς προσαγαγεῖν ἐνταῦθα
ἕκαστος τὸν μόσχον αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸ πρόβατον αὑτοῦ:
καὶ σφαξζέτω ἐπὶ τούτου, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἁμάρτητε τῷ Κυρίῳ τοῦ
ἐσθίειν σὺν τῷ αἵματι: καὶ προσῆγεν ὁ λαὸς ἕκαστος τὸ ἐν τῇ
χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσφαζον ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ῳκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ Σαοὺλ 35
θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ: τοῦτο ἤρξατο Σαοὺλ οἰκοδομῆσαι
θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ.

Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, καταβῶμεν ὀπίσω τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τὴν 86
νύκτα, καὶ διαρπάσωμεν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἕως διαφαύσῃ ἡμέρα, καὶ μὴ
ὑπολείπωμεν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἄνδρα: καὶ εἶπαν, πᾶν τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιόν
gov ποίει: καὶ εἶπεν 6 ἱερεὺς, προσελθωμεν ἐνταῦθα πρὸς
τὸν Θεόν.

Καὶ ἐπηρώτησε Σαοὺλ τὸν Θεὸν, εἰ καταβῶ ὀπίσω τῶν 37
ἀλλοφύλων, εἰ παραδώσεις αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας ἸΙσραήλ; καὶ οὐκ
ἀπεκρίθη. αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.

Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, “προσαγάγετε ἐνταῦθα πάσας τὰς ,γωνίας 38
TOU Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ γνῶτε καὶ ἴδετε ἐν τίνι γέγονεν ἡ ἁμαρτία
αὕτη σήμερον. Ὅτι ζῇ Κύριος ὃ 6 σώσας τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι ἐὰν 39
ἀποκριθῇ κατὰ Ἰωνάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ pou, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖται"
καὶ οὐκ ἣν ὁ ἀποκρινόμενος ἐκ πανπὸς ποῦ λαξῦονἸΚἀλ κεϊπεῖ0
παντὶ ἀνδρὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὑμεῖς ἔσεστε εἰς δουλείαν, καὶ ἐγὼ καὶ

Ἵ Gr. of a swarm, ete.
Y E medio sustulit- “DY probably read as Ὁ.
u Gr. become slaves, if.proved guilty ; but

the LKX. might easily read OY) as if 1DY9.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 375

Ἰωνάθαν ὁ vids μου ἐσόμεθα cis δουλείαν: καὶ εἶπεν 6 ads
4] πρὸς Σαοὺλ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιόν σου ποίει. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ,
Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, τί ὅτι οὐκ ἀπεκρίθης τῷ δούλῳ σου
σήμερον; εἰ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἢ ἐν Ιωνάθαν τῷ υἱῷ pov ἡ ἀδικία;
Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, δὸς δήλους: καὶ ἐὰν τάδε εἴπῃ, δὸς δὴ
τῷ λαῷ σου ᾿Ισραὴλ, δὸς δὴ ὁσιότητα: καὶ κληροῦται ᾿Ιωνάθαν
“καὶ Σαοὺλ, καὶ 6 λαὸς ἐξῆλθε.

Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, βάλλετε ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀναμέσον
᾿Ιωνάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ μου: ὃν ἂν κατακληρώσηται Κύριος, ἀποθα-
νέτω: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαοὺλ, οὐκ ἔστι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο"
καὶ κατεκράτησε Σαοὺλ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ βάλλουσιν ἀναμέσον
αὑτοῦ καὶ ἀναμέσον ᾿Ιωνάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατακληροῦ-
48 ται ᾿Ιωνάθαν. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς ᾿Ιωνάθαν, ἀπάγγειλόν

μοι τί πεποίηκας: καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ιωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπε,

γευόμενος ἐγευσάμην ἐν ἄκρῳ τῷ σκήπτρῳ τῷ ἐν τῇ χειρί μου

44 βραχὺ μέλι, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποθνήσκω. Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ Σαοὺλ,
τάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὃ Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀπο-

45 θανῇ σήμερον. Kai εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαοὺλ, εἰ σήμερον
θανατωθήσεται ὁ ποιήσας τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην
ἐν Ἰσραήλ; ζῇ Κύριος, εἰ πεσεῖται τριχὸς τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ὅτι ὁ λαὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐποίησε τὴν ἡμέραν ταύτην’
καὶ προσηύξατο 6 λαὸς περὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ

46 οὐκ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ ἀνέβη Σαοὺλ ἀπὸ ὄπισθε τῶν ἀλλοφύλων"
καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῶν.

42

- \

47 Kai Σαοὺλ ἔλαχε τοῦ βασιλεύειν, κατακληροῦται ἔργον ἐπὶ
Ἁ a

Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἐπολέμει κύκλῳ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς

3 Ν. ᾿ \ «on

τὸν Μωὰβ, καὶ eis τοὺς υἱοὺς “Appov, καὶ εἰς τοὺς υἱοὺς
’ὔ Χ

᾿Εδὼμ, καὶ εἰς τὸν Βαιθαιὼρ, καὶ εἰς βασιλέα Σουβὰ, καὶ εἰς
Ν ,

48 τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους: ov ἂν ἐστράφη, ἐσώζετο. Kai ἐποίησε

, ν᾿ ow 03 ΄, Ν᾿ 5 0. 12 ae \ 9

δύναμιν, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν ᾿Αμαλήκ' καὶ ἐξείλετο τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ

χειρὸς τῶν καταπατούντων αὐτόν.

49 Καὶ ἧσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Σαοὺλ ᾿Ιωνάθαν, καὶ Ἰεσσιοὺ, καὶ Μελ-
χισά: καὶ ὀνόματα τῶν δύο θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ, ὄνομα τῇ
50 πρωτοτόκῳ Μερὸβ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ δευτέρᾳ Μελχόλ. Καὶ ὄνομα
τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αχινοὸμ, θυγάτερ ᾿Αχιμάας: καὶ ὄνομα τῷ
ἀρχιστρατήγῳ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αβεννὴρ, υἱὸς Νὴρ, υἱοῦ οἰκείου Σαούλ.
51 Καὶ Κὶς πατὴρ Σαοὺλ, καὶ Νὴρ πατὴρ ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱὸς Ἰαμὶν,
υἱοῦ ᾿Αβιήλ.

Καὶ ἦν ὁ πόλεμος κραταιὸς ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους πάσας
τὰς ἡμέρας Σαούλ. καὶ ἰδὼν Ξαοὺλ πάντα ἄνδρα δυνατὸν,
καὶ πάντα ἄνδρα υἱὸν δυνάμεως, καὶ συνήγαγεν αὐτοὺς πρὸς

ἈΚ ἃ
αὑτόν.

δῶ

U4 ,

15 Kat εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, ἐμὲ ἀπέστειλε Κύριος
a , > Ba 3 , Ν a ” A A

χρῖσαί σε eis βασιλεα ἐπὶ Ἴσραήλ: καὶ viv ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς

an , AY ,

2 Κυρίου. Τάδε εἶπε Κύριος σαβαὼθ, viv ἐκδικήσω ἃ ἐποίησεν
᾿Αμαλὴκ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἀπή ὑτῷ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαί
Ἀμαλὴκ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἀπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνον-

, A a 4 4 \

3 τὸς αὐτοῦ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ viv πορεύου, καὶ πατάξεις τὸν

᾿Αμαλὴκ καὶ Ἱερὶμ καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ περιποιήσῃ ἐξ
a N
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσεις αὐτόν: καὶ ἀναθεματιεῖς αὐτὸν καὶ

8 Het, ΩΣ seit, ‘that I or Jonathan are guilty, then let the people be considered guiltless,’

I. Kines XIV: '41—XV;>'s.

son will be under sunjection : and the people
said to Sam, Do that which is good in thy
sight. *1And Saul said, O Lord God of
Israel, why hast thou not answered thy ser-
vant this day? ἐδ the iniquity in me, or in
Jonathan my son? Lord God of Msrael, give
Bclear manifestations ; andif the lot should
declare this, give, I pray thee, to thy people
Israel, give, Ϊ pray, holiness. And Jonathan
and Saul are taken, and the people escaped.

“And Saul said, Cast lots between me
and my son Jonathan: whomsoever the
Lord shall cause to be taken by lot, let him
die: and the people said to Saul, This thing
is not to bedone: and Saul pene led against
the Bepele and they cast dots between him
and Jonathan his son, and Jonathan 1s taken
by lot. *And Saul said to Jonathan, Tell
me what thou hast done: and Jonathan
told him, and said, I did indeed taste a
little eres with the end of my staff that
was in my hand,and,lo! Iam todie. “And
Saul said to him, God do so to me, and more
also, thou shalt surely die to-day. * And
the people said to Saul, Shall he that has
wrought this great salvation in Israel be
put to death this day? As the Lord lives,
there shall not fall to the ground one of the
hairs of his head; for the people of God
have wrought successfully t is oar: And
the heenlo praised for Jonathan in that. day,
and he died not. “And Saul went u from
following the Philistines; and the Philis.
tines departed to their place.

47 And Saul received the kingdom, by lot
he inherits the office of ruling over Israel :
and he fought against all his enemies round
about, pigeon Moab, and against the chil.
dren of Ammon, and against the children of
Edom, and against Betheor, and against
the king of Suba, and against the Philis-
tines: whithersoever he turned, he was vic-
torious. And he wrought valiantly, and
smote Amalec, and rescued Israel out of
the hand of them that trampled on him.

And the sons of Saul were Jonathan,
and Jessiu, and Melchisa: and these were
the names of his two daughters, the name
of the first-born Merob, and the name of
the second Melchol. And the name of
his wife was Achinoom, the daughter of
Achimaa: and the name of his captain of
the host was Abenner, the son of Ner, son
of a kinsman of Saul. 5! And Kis was the
father of Saul, and Ner, the father of Aben-
ner, was son of Jamin, son of Abiel.

5? And the war was vehement against the
Philistines all the days of Saul; and when

aul saw any mighty man, and any valiant
man, then he took them to himself.

Samuel said to Saul, The Lord sent
me to anoint thee king over Israel: and
now hear the voice of the Lord. ?Thus
said the Lord of hosts, Now will I take
vengeance for what Amalec did to Israel,
when he met him in the way as he came u
out of Egypt. % And now go,and thou shalt
smite Amalec and yYHierim and all that
belongs to him, and thou shalt not save any-
thing of him alive, but thou shalt utterly
destroy him: and thou shalt devote him
and all his to destruction, and thou shalt

ee eee

~ See v. 8.

I. Kinas XV. 4—20.

spare nothing belonging to him; and thou
shalt slay both man and woman, and infant
and suckling, and calf and sheep, and camel
and ass.

4And Saul summoned the people, and he
Snumbered them in Galgala, four hundred
thousand Yregular troops, and Juda thirty
thousand regular troops. ® And Saul came
to the cities of Amalec, and laid wait in the
Svyalley. ®And Saul said to the Kinite, Go,
and depart out of the midst of the Amalek-
ites, lest I put thee with them; for thou
dealedst mercifully with the children of
Israel when they went up out of Egypt. So
the Kinite departed from the midst of
Amalee. 7And Saul smote Amalec from
Evilat to Sur fronting Egypt. ®And_ he
took Agag the king of Amalec alive, and he
slew all the people and $Hierim with the
edge of the sword. 9 πᾶ Saul and all the
people saved Agag alive, and the 9 best of
the flocks, and of the herds, and of the
fruits, of the vineyards, and of all the good
things; and they would not destroy them:
but every worthless and refuse 4 thing they
destroyed.

1 And the word of the Lord came to
Samuel, saying, "I have “repented that I
have mado Saul to be king: for he has
turned back from following me, and has not
kept my word. And Samuel was grieved,
and cried to the Lord all night. ”And
Samuel rose early and went to meet Israel
in the morning, and it was told ὃ Saul, say-
ing, τ Samuel has come to Carmel, and he
has Praised up help for himself: and_he
turned his chariot, and came down to Gal-
gala to Saul; and, behold, he was offering
ΠΕ a whole-burnt-offering to the Lord, the
chief of the spoils which he brought out of
Amalec.

43 And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul
said to him, Blessed art thou σοῦ the Lord:
I have 7 performed all that the Lord said.
‘4 And Samuel said, What then és the Φ bleat-
ing of this flock in my ears, and the sound
of the oxen which I hear? 1 And Saul said,
I have brought them out of Amalec, that
which the people ha ples even the best
of the sheep, and of the cattle, that it might
be sacrificed to the Lord thy God, and the
rest have I utterly destroyed. 6 And Sa-
muel said to Saul, Stay, and I will tell thee
what the Lord has said to me this night:
and he said to him, Say on.

ΟἹ And Samuel said to Saul, Art thou not
little in his eyes, though a leader of Xone
of the tribes of Israel? and yet the Lord
anointed thee to be king over Israel. '® And
the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said to
thee, Go, and utterly destroy: thou shalt
slay the sinners against me, even the Ama-
lekites ; and thou shalt war against them
until thou have consumed them. 1 And
why didst not thou_hearken to the voice of
the Lord, but didst haste to fasten upon the
spoils, and didst that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord? And Saul said to
Samuel, Because I listened to the voice of

376 BAZIAEION A,

/ Ν > a Ἀ > , : Jae] 3 “- δι. ὦ “- > a
πάντα TA αὐτοῦ, καὶ OV φείσῃ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀποκτενεῖς ἀπὸ
> ὃ Ν \ @ A A > A , σ 4 ἈΝ
ἀνδρὸς καὶ ἕως γυναικὸς, καὶ ἀπὸ νηπίου ἕως θηλάζοντος, καὶ
ΕῚ Ν ’ὔ σ ’ὔ
ἀπὸ μόσχου ἕως προβάτου, καὶ ἀπὸ καμήλου ἕως ὄνου.

ψ»" ba ,ὔ Ν ~ “

Καὶ παρήγγειλε Σαοὺλ τῷ λαῷ, καὶ ἐπισκέπτεται αὐτοὺς ἐν 4
ΤΊ λ 9% ,ὔ ir. ὃ / Ν Ν ? ,
DadydXous τετρακοσίας χιλιάδας ταγμάτων, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν
τριάκοντα χιλιάδας ταγμάτων. Καὶ ἦλθε Σαοὺλ ἕως τῶν 5

΄ > κ δ νῶν > A soe 49
πόλεων ᾿Αμαλὴκ, καὶ ἐνήδρευσεν ἐν τῷ χειμάῤῥῳ.

ἐὼν aaNet oe ee
Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν Κιναῖον, ἄπελθε καὶ ἔκκλινον ἐκ μέσου τοῦ
3 “. cal
Αμαληκίτου, μὴ προσθῶ σε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ob ἐποίησας ἔλεος
“ la > “

μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου"

Ν , « la > , 3 ΄, \ 3 ,
καὶ ἐξέκλινεν ὃ Kuvatos ἐκ μέσου ᾿Αμαλήκ. Καὶ ἐπάταξε 7
Σαοὺλ τὸν ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἀπὸ Hivtar ἕως Σοὺρ ἐπὶ προσώπου Αἰγύ-

, a

mrov. Καὶ συνέλαβε τὸν ᾿Αγὰγ βασιλέα ᾿Αμαλὴκ ζῶντα, καὶ 8
πάντα τὸν λαὸν καὶ ἹἹερὶμ ἀπέκτεινεν ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας.
Καὶ περιεποιήσατο Σαοὺλ καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς τὸν ᾿Αγὰγ ζῶντα, 9
καὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῶν ποιμνίων, καὶ τῶν βουκολίων, καὶ τῶν ἐδεσ-
μάτων, καὶ τῶν ἀμπελώνων, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ οὐκ
ἐβούλοντο ἐξολοθρεῦσαι αὐτά: καὶ πᾶν ἔργον ἠτιμωμένον καὶ
ἐξουδενωμένον ἐξωλόθρευσαν.

Καὶ ἐγενήθη ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς Ξαμουὴλ, λέγων, παρα- 10, 1]
, 4 3 , Ν᾿ Ν 3 ΄ σ > s
κέκλημαι ὅτι ἐβασίλευσα τὸν Σαοὺλ εἰς βασιλέα, ὅτι ἀπέ-
στρεψεν ἀπὸ ὄπισθέ μου, καὶ τοὺς λόγους μου οὐκ ἐτήρησε: καὶ
> 6 , Σ Ν x LY a Wd \ 4 9 Ν ’
ἠθύμησε Σαμουὴλ, καὶ ἐβόησε πρὸς Κύριον ὅλην τὴν νύκτα.
Kai ὥρθρισε Sapovndr, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἀπάντησιν Ἰσραὴλ 12
τοπρωΐ: καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Yaovd, λέγοντες, ἥκει Σαμουὴλ εἰς
Κάρμηλον, καὶ ἀνέστακεν αὐτῷ χεῖρα: καὶ ἐπέστρεψε τὸ appa
ΜΠ , ; 3 4 Ἂς * x P Ay Ν . Y > , PR :
καὶ κατέβη εἰς Γάλγαλα πρὸς Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ἀνέφερεν
ὁλοκαύτωσιν τῷ Κυρίῳ, τὰ πρῶτα τῶν σκύλων ὧν ἤνεγκεν ἐξ

᾿Αμαλήκ.

Kai παρεγένετο Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Σαούλ: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ 13

\ > Ν Ν A , μὴ , g > /
Σαοὺλ, εὐλογητὸς σὺ τῷ Κυρίῳ: ἔστησα πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησε
Κύριος. Καὶ εἶπε Σαμονὴλ, καὶ τίς ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ποιμνίου 14
τούτου ἐν τοῖς ὠσί μου, καὶ φωνὴ τῶν βοῶν ἣν ἐγὼ ἀκούω;

Ν > Ν 3 > ‘ ¥ Ψι 4 a ,
Kai εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ἐξ ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἤνεγκα αὐτὰ, ἃ περιεποιήσατο 15
ὃ λαὸς, τὰ κράτιστα τοῦ ποιμνίου, καὶ τῶν βοῶν, ὅπως τυθῇ
Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου, καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐξωλόθρευσα. Καὶ εἶπε 16
Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, aves, καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ σοι ἃ ἐλάλησε
Κύριος πρὸς μὲ τὴν νύκτα: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, λάλησον.

Kat εἶπε Ξαμουὴλ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, οὐχὶ μικρὸς εἶ σὺ ἐνώπιον 17
αὐτοῦ, ἡγούμενος σκήπτρου φυλῆς ᾿Ισραήλ; καὶ ἔχρισέ σε
Κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλέ σε Κύριος 18
2 εῷ α ey ἐδ τς , APs 4 3 - Ν
ἐν 600, καὶ εἶπέ σοι, πορεύθητι, καὶ ἐξολόθρευσον: ἀνελεῖς τοὺς
€ / > Sane Ν 2 Ν Ν , > ‘ 7
ἁμαρτάνοντας εἰς ἐμὲ, TOV Αμαλὴκ, καὶ πολεμήσεις αὐτοὺς ἕως

’ > , \ ε ’ » M” ~ ,
συντελέσῃς αὐτούς. Kat ἱνατί οὐκ ἤκουσας φωνῆς Κυρίου, 19
ἀλλ᾽ ὥρμησας τοῦ θέσθαι ἐπὶ τὰ σκῦλα, καὶ ἐποίησας τὸ πονη-
ρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου; Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, διὰ 20

στ. numbers. 7 Gr. of ranks.
9 Gr. good. A Gr. work,

n Heb. and Alez. Saul.

6 Gr. brook.
μ ὦν." been comforted.’ The word has been rendered the same way before.
o Lit. set up ἃ hand.

t This is strangely given as the rendering of O11 ‘ he destroyed.’
€ Heb. and Alex. Samuel

σ Gr. to the Lord. τ Gr. established. Φ Gr. voice.

x Gr. staff of a tribe. A double rendering of 2, #. 6. both staff and tribe.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 377

τὸ ἀκοῦσαί pe τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ λαοῦ, Kal ἐπορεύθην TH 68d ἡ

ἀπέστειλέ με Κύριος, καὶ ἤγαγον τὸν ᾿Αγὰγ βασιλέα ᾿Αμαλὴκ,
21 καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἐξωλόθρευσα. Kai ἔλαβεν ὁ λαὸς τῶν σκύ-

λων ποίμνια καὶ βουκόλια τὰ πρῶτα τοῦ ἐξολοθρεύματος, θύσαι
22 ἐνώπιον Κυρίου Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐν Ταλγάλοις. Καὶ εἶπε Ξαμουὴλ,

εἰ θελητὸν τῷ Κυρίῳ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ θυσίας. ὡς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι

φωνῆς Κυρίου; ἰδοὺ ἀκοὴ ὑπὲρ θυσίαν ἀγαθὴν, καὶ ἡ ἐπακρό-

ασις ὑπὲρ στέαρ κριῶν. Ὅτι ἁμαρτία οἰώνισμά ἐστιν, ὀδύνην
23 καὶ πόνους θεραφὶν ἐπάγουσιν: ὅτι ἐξουδένωσας τὸ ῥῆμα
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξουδενώσει σε Κύριος μὴ εἶναι βασιλέα ἐπὶ
Ἰσραήλ.

Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Ξαμουὴλ, ἡμάρτηκα. ὅτι παρέβην τὸν
λόγον Κυρίου καὶ τὸ ῥῆμά σου, ὅτι ἐφοβήθην τὸν λαὸν, καὶ
25 ἤκουσα τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν. Καὶ νῦν ρον δὴ τὸ ἁμάρτημά μου,

καὶ ἀνάστρεψον μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ προσκυνήσω Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ
26 σον. Καὶ εἶπε Ξαμουὴλ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, οὐκ ἀναστρέφω μετὰ
σοῦ, ὅτι ἐξουδένωσας τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξουδενώσει σε
Κύριος τοῦ μὴ εἶναι βασιλέα ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ.

Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Ξαμονὴλ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀπελθεῖν,
καὶ ἐκράτησε Σαοὺλ τοῦ πτερυγίου τῆς διπλοΐδος αὐτοῦ, καὶ
28 διέῤῥηξεν αὐτός Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Σαμουὴλ, διέῤῥηξε

Κύριος τὴν βασιλείαν cov ἀπὸ Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ χείρος cov

σήμερον, καὶ δώσει αὐτὴν τῷ πλησίον σου τῷ ἀγαθῷ ὑπὲρ
29 σέ. Καὶ διαιρεθήσεται ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς δύο, καὶ οὐκ ἀποστρέψει

οὐδὲ μετανοήσει, ὅτι οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπός ἐστι τοῦ μετανοῆσαι
30 αὐτός. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ἡμάῤτηκα, ἀλλὰ δόξασόν με δὴ

ἐνώπιον πρεσβυτέρων Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐνώπιον λαοῦ μου, καὶ

ἀνάστρεψον μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ προσκυνήσω Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου.
31 Καὶ ἀνέστρεψε ΞΣαμονὴλ ὀπίσω Σαοὺλ, καὶ προσεκύνησε τῷ
Κυρίῳ.

Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ, προσαγάγετέ μοι τὸν ᾿Αγὰγ βασιλέα
᾿Αμαλήκ: καὶ προσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Αγὰγ τρέμων: καὶ εἶπεν
88 ᾿Αγὰγ, εἶ οὕτω πικρὸς ὁ θάνατος. Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς

᾿Αγὰγ, καθότι ἠτέκνωσε γυναῖκας ἡ ῥομφαία σου, οὕτως ἀτεκνω-

θήσεται ἐκ γυναικῶν ἡ μήτηρ σου: καὶ ἔσφαξε Σαμουὴλ τὸν
᾿Αγὰγ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἐν Ταλγάλ.
94 Καὶ ἀπῆλθε Σαμονὴλ εἰς ᾿Αρμαθαίμ: καὶ Σαοὺλ ἀνέβη εἰς
35 τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ εἰς TaBad. Καὶ οὐ προσέθετο ἔτι Σαμουὴλ
ἰδεῖν τὸν Σαοὺλ ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐπένθει Σαμουὴλ
ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ, καὶ Κύριος μετεμελήθη ὅτι ἐβασίλευσε τὸν Σαοὺλ
ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ.

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμουὴλ, ἕως πότε σὺ πενθεῖς ἐπὶ

Σαοὺλ, κάγω ἐξουδένωκα αὐτὸν, μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ;

24

27

32

16

a A ’ Ε] , Ν ὃ a > , Ν
πλῆσον τὸ κέρας σου ἐλαίου, καὶ δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε πρὸς
9 , “a ea > A Ν

Ἴεσσαὶ ἕως Βηθλεὲμ, ὅτι ἑώρακα ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐμοὶ

wn ~ A 4
2 βασιλέαβ. Καὶ εἶπε Ξαμουὴλ, πῶς πορευθῶ; καὶ ἀκούσεται
A 4 ’ , “-“ ’
Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ με καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, δάμαλιν βοῶν λάβε
> a , OS Se a A , σ \ ,
3 ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, καὶ ἐρεῖς, θῦσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἥκω. Kat καλέ.
a ,
σεις τὸν Ἰεσσαὶ εἰς τὴν θυσίαν, Kal γνωριῶ σοι ἃ ποιήσεις"
a eae ,
καὶ χρίσεις ὃν ἂν εἴπω πρὸς σέ.

β Gr. doublet, or mantle. y Wide variation from the Heb.

I. Krwes XV. 21—XVI. 3.

the people: yet I went the way by which
the Lord sent me, and I brought Agag the
king of Amalec, and I destroyed Amalec.

*1 But the people took of the spoils the best
flocks and herds out of that which was de-
stroyed, to sacrifice before the Lord our
God in Galgal. 22 And Samuel said, Does
the Lord take pleasure in _whole-burnt-
offerings and sacrifices, as in hearing the
words of the Lord? behold, obedience is
better than a good sacrifice, and hearkening
than the fat of rams. * For sin is as divi-
nation; idols bring on pain and grief. Be-
cause thou_hast rejected the word of the
Lord, the Lord also shall reject thee from
being king over Israel.

* And Saul said to Samuel, I have sinned,
in that I have transgressed the word of the
Lord and thy direction; for I feared the
people, and I hearkened to their voice.

And now remove, I pray thee, my sin, and
turn back with me, and I will worship the
Lord thy God. * And Samuel said to Saul,
1 will not turn back with thee, for thou
hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the
Lord will reject thee from being king over
Israel.

2 And Samuel turned his face to depart,
and Saul com hold of the skirt of his
Bgarment, and tore it. 38 And Samuel said
to him, The Lord has rent thy kingdom
from Israel out of thy hand this day, and
will give it to thy neighbour who is better
than thou. ® And y Israel shall be divided
to two: and God will not turn nor repent
for he is not as a man to repent. » And
Saul said, I have sinned; yet honour me, I

ray thee, before the elders of Israel, and
before my people; and turn back with me,
and I will worship the Lord thy God. 2 So
Samuel turned back after Saul, and he wor-
shipped the Lord.

52 And Samuel said, Bring me Agag the
king of Amalec: an Age came to him
trembling ; and Agag said, ὃ 15 death thus
bitter? “And Samuel said to Agag, Asthy
sword has bereaved women of their children,
so shall thy mother be made childless among
women: and Samuel slew Agag before the
Lord in Galgal.

And Samuel departed to Armathaim,
and Saul went Τὴ to his house at Gabaa.
35 And Samuel did not see Saul again till
the day of his death, for Samuel mourned
after Saul, and the Lord repented that he
had made Saul king over Israel.

And the Lord said to Samuel, How long
dost thou mourn for Saul, whereas I have
rejected him from reigning over Israel? Fill
thy horn with oil, and come, I will send thee
to Jesse, to Bethleem; for I have seen
among his sonsa kingforme. *And Samuel
said, How can I go? whereas Saul will hear
of it, and slay me: and the Lord said, Take
a heifer in thine hand and thou shalt say.
IT am come to sacrifice to the Lord. 3 An
thou shalt call Jessm to the sacrifice, and I

make known to thee what thon shalt
do; and thou shalt anoint him whom I shall
mention to thee.

ὁ Or, ‘If it be thus, bitter is death!’

I. Κιναᾳ8 XVI. 4—22.

4 And Samuel did all that the Lord told
him; and he came to Bethleem: and the
elders of the city were amazed at meeting
him, and said, 8 Dost thou come peaceably
thou Seer? ®And he said, ¥ Peaceably: I
am come to sacrifice to the Lord. Sanctify
yourselves, and rejoice with me this day:
and he sanctified J esse and his sons, and he
called them to the sacrifice. ®And it came
to pass when they came in, that he saw
Eliab, and said, Surely the Lord’s anointed
is before him. 7 But the Lord said to Sa-
muel, Look not on his “appearance, nor on
his stature, for I have rejected him; for God

sees not as a man looks; for man looks at
the outward appearance, but God looks at
the heart. *And Jesse called Aminadab,
and he passed before Samuel: and he said,
Neither has God chosen this one. * And
Jesse caused Sama to pass by: and he said
Neither has God chosen 9this one. 1 And
Jesse caused his seven sons to pass before
Samuel: and Samuel said, The Lord has
not chosen these.

1 And Samuel said to Jesse, AHast thou
no more sons? And Jessw said, There is
yet “a little one; behold, he tends the flock.
And Samuel said to Jessw, Send and fetch
him, for we may not sit down till he comes.
2 And he sent and fetched him: and he
was ruddy, with beauty of eyes, and "very
goodly to behold. And the Lord said to

amuel, Arise, and anoint David, for he
is good. And Samuel took the horn of
oil, and anointed him in the midst of his
brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord p came
upon David from that day forward: and
Samuel arose, and departed to Armathaim.

4 And the Spirit of the Lord departed
from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord
tormented him. 'And Saul’s servants
said to him, Behold now, an evil spirit from
the Lord torments thee. 'Let now thy
servants speak before thee, and let them
seek for our lord a man skilled to play on
the harp; and it shall come to pass when
an evil spirit comes upon thee and he shall
ee on his , that thou shalt be well, and

e shall refresh thee. Σαμαὰ Saul said to
his servants, Look now out for me a 7 skilful
piyer, and bring him tome. 8 And one of

s servants answered and said, Behold, I
have seen a son of Jesse the Bethleemite,
and ¢he understands playing on the harp,
and the man is prudent, and a warrior, and
wise in speech, and the man is handsome,
and the Lord zs with him. 19And Saul sent
messengers to J ess, saying, Send to me thy
son David who is with thy flock, 2 And
Jesse took a homer of bread, and a bottle
of wine, and one kid of the goats, and
a them by the hand of his son David to

aul.

41 And David went in to Saul, and stood
before him; and he loved him greatly; and
he became his armour-bearer. “And Saul
sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee,

3 Gr. is ‘thy coming in peace P’
come to an end?
σ Gr. choked him,

7 Gr. peace.
μ Or, the youngest.

378 BASIAEION A.

Καὶ ἐποίησε Σαμουὴλ πάντα ἃ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ Κύριος": καὶ 4
ἦλθεν εἰς Βηθλεὲμ, καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῆς πόλεως
“ a“ + τ Ἃ , ,
τῇ ἀπαντήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπαν, ἢ εἰρήνη ἡ εἴσοδός σου ὁ Βλῴ-
be NOD > » A aA , ¢ ε Ἂ Ἢ
πων; Kai εἶπεν, εἰρήνη" θῦσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἥκω: ἁγιάσθητε καὶ §
εὐφράνθητε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ σήμερον: καὶ ἡγίασε τὸν Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ
A Ν \
TOUS υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, Kal ἐκάλεσεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν θυσίαν. Kai 6
3 ΄, 3 A 3 , > Ν Ν τὸ Ν ε λ ἊΝ Ν >
ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ εἰσιέναι αὐτοὺς, καὶ εἶδε τὸν ᾿Ελιὰβ, καὶ εἶπεν,
3 Ἀ Ν > , , \ 3 A Ν 3 ,
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου χριστὸς αὑτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος 7
\ Ν Ν > ’ δ». ‘ » > Le Ν > ἈΝ
πρὸς Σαμονὴλ, μὴ ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν ὄψιν αὐτοῦ, μηδὲ εἰς τὴν
ο / 3 Le) ν 3 > / μὲ 3 ε >? /
ἕξιν μεγέθους αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐξουδένωκα αὐτόν" ὅτι οὐχ ὡς ἐμβλέ-
ψεται ἄνθρωπος, ὄψεται 6 Θεός: ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὄψεται εἰς πρόσ-
ὠπον, ὃ δὲ Θεὸς ὄψεται εἰς καρδίαν. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰεσσαὶ 8
Ν » Ν Ν “ Ν ΄ ΄, \
τὸν ᾿Αμιναδὰβ, καὶ παρῆλθε κατὰ πρόσωπον Σαμουήλ. καὶ
2 ΕΣ σ΄ 3 ΄ ε ΄ \ ΄ 3 \
εἶπεν, οὐδὲ τοῦτον ἐξελέξατο ὃ Weds. Kai παρήγαγεν Ἰεσσαὶ 9
Ν / \ > bee) , 3 9 / , ν
τὸν Σαμά: καὶ εἶπε, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐξελέξατο Κύριος. Καὶ 10
παρήγαγεν Ἰεσσαὶ τοὺς ἑπτὰ υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον Σαμονήλ-
Ν > QV Ν λ 3 εἰ / K , 3 4
καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ, οὐκ ἐξελέξατο Κύριος ἐν τούτοις.
Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Ἰεσσαὶ, ἐκλελοίπασι τὰ παιδάρια; 11
καὶ εἶπεν, ἔτι ὁ μικρὸς ἰδοὺ ποιμαίνει ἐν τῷ ποιμνίῳ" καὶ εἶπε
~ .' 3 A 5 td Ν , 3 π 4 3 A
Σαμουὴλ πρὸς Ἰεσσαὶ, ἀπόστειλον καὶ λάβε αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὐ μὴ
΄“-΄ oa aA ΕῚ a“ 3 ‘4 Ν > / Ἀ >
κατακλιθῶμεν ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτόν. Kat ἀπέστειλε καὶ εἰσ- 12
’, Γ᾿ Ν > A 2e7 Ν άλλ 3 6 -
ἤγαγεν αὐτόν: καὶ αὐτὸς πυῤῥάκης μετὰ κάλλους ὀφθαλμῶν,
Ν >
καὶ ἀγαθὸς ὁράσει Κυρίῳ: καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαμουὴλ,
SULT Ν , Ν to g Rt hid 3 3 , \
ἀνάστα καὶ χρίσον τὸν Aavid, ὁτι οὑτός ἐστιν ἀγαθός. Kat 18
3 Ν Ν ’ aS. ἢ is \ 9 > \ 2
ἔλαβε Σαμουὴλ τὸ κέρας τοῦ ἐλαίου, καὶ ἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ἐν
, “-“ 9 a > “ Νι.9 , a ΄ SETA
μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ: Kal ἐφήλατο πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπὶ
Ν SAN a ε 2 ΄ NV Sy bee Ts Ν
Δαυὶδ ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ἐπάνω: καὶ ἀνέστη Σαμουὴλ,
΄- ’
καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς ᾿Αρμαθαίμ.
Καὶ πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἀπέστη ἀπὸ Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἔπνιγεν αὐτὸν 14
A Ν ΄ς ,ὕ \ 5 ε a“ Ν
πνεῦμα πονηρὸν παρὰ Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπαν οἱ παῖδες Σαοὺλ 15
πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ δὴ, πνεῦμα Κυρίου πονηρὸν πνίγει σε.
Εἰπάτωσαν δὴ οἱ δοῦλοί σον ἐνώπιόν σου, καὶ ζητησά- 16
τωσαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν ἄνδρα εἰδότα ψάλλειν ἐν κινύρᾳ: καὶ
af Τρ SUP eer CIE σον». ' pre Orne
ἔσται ἐν τῷ εἶναι πνεῦμα πονηρὸν ἐπὶ σοὶ, Kat Warn ἐν τῇ
a Ν
κινύρᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀγαθόν σοι ἔσται καὶ ἀναπαύσει σε. Καὶ 17
> 4, Ν Ν “A 3 ΔΝ ’ ¥ 3 nr
εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, ἴδετε δή μοι ἄνδρα ὀρθῶς
΄ i > 4 +N \ ld Ν 3 ’ φΦ
ψάλλοντα, καὶ εἰσαγάγετε αὐτὸν πρὸς μέ. Kat ἀπεκρίθη εἷς 18
“ Lal > wn 4
τῶν παιδαρίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἑώρακα υἱὸν τῷ ᾿Ιεσσαὶ
Ν
Βηθλεεμίτην, καὶ αὐτὸν εἰδότα ψαλμὸν, καὶ ὃ ἀνὴρ συνετὸς,
Ν Ν Ν Ν. ’ Ν ε 3 Ν > Ν ~ »
καὶ πολεμιστὴς, καὶ σοφὸς λόγῳ, καὶ ὃ ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς τῷ εἴδει,
Ν , 3 > A NY ΣΦ ,ὔ Ν > / Ν
καὶ Κύριος pet αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Σαοὺλ ἀγγέλους πρὸς 19
3
Ἰεσσαὶ, λέγων, ἀπόστειλον πρὸς μὲ τὸν υἱόν σου Δαυὶδ τὸν ἐν
“A , eran 3 Ν ’, cd Nes Ν
τῷ ποιμνίῳ cov. Καὶ ἔλαβεν Ἰεσσαὶ γόμορ ἄρτων, καὶ ἀσκὸν 20
μὰ Ν *y eS 9 Ν 3 , > Ν ᾿
οἴνου, καὶ ἔριφον αἰγῶν ἕνα, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν ἐν χειρὶ Δαυὶδ
τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ πρὸς Σαούλ.
Kat εἰσῆλθε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, καὶ παρειστήκει ἐνώπιον 2]
> “ Ἀν 9 ,, ὌΝ “ὃ + 4 9. “ἡ ”
αὐτοῦ, Kai ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν σφόδρα: καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ αἴρων
\ ͵ὔ 3 “- Ν 3 , ‘ Ν 3 τῶν ,
τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ. Kai ἀπέστειλε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Ἰεσσαὶ, λέγων, 22

3 Or, face. ζ Gr. will not see. θ Gr. in this one. A Gr. Are thy sons
απ Gr. goodly in the sight of the Lord. e Gr. leaped upon.

τ Gr. man playing skilfully. Φ Gr. him understanding

ΒΑΣΙΛΔΛΕΙΩΝ Α. 379

φ 2 , 3

παριστάσθω δὴ Δαυὶδ ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, ὅτι εὗρε χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλ-

A A A \ 3.

23 mots pov. Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ εἶναι πνευμα TOVNPOV ἐπι

A X 2\ 7 ὶὃ Ν 4 Ν 4 λλ 3

Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐλάμβανε Δαυὶδ τὴν κινύραν, καὶ ἔψαλλεν ἐν

a “~ X

χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνέψυχε “Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἀγαθὸν αὐτῷ, καὶ
ἀφίστατο ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρόν.

A ’,
Καὶ συνάγουσιν ἀλλόφυλοι τὰς παρεμβολὰς αὐτῶν εἰς πόλε-
VA
μον, Kal συνάγονται εἰς Σοκχὼθ τὴς ᾿Ιουδαίας, καὶ παρεμβάλ-
> , A ἈΝ > , > Q 3 ,
λουσιν ἀναμέσον Σοκχὼθ, καὶ ἀναμέσον ᾿Αζηκὰ ᾿Εφερμέν.
,
2 Kai Σαοὺλ καὶ of ἄνδρες Ἰσραὴλ συνάγονται, καὶ mapeuBadr-
al ,
λουσιν ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι αὐτοὶ, καὶ παρατάσσονται εἰς πόλεμον
a Ν
3 ἐξεναντίας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. Kai of ἀλλόφυλοι ἵστανται ἐπὶ
τοῦ ὄρους ἐνταῦθα, καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἵσταται ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους ἐνταῦθα,
καὶ ὃ αὐλὼν ἀναμέσον αὐτῶν.
aA A A 4
4 Kat ἐξῆλθεν ἀνὴρ δυνατὸς ἐκ τῆς παρατάξεως τῶν ἀλλοφύ-
A [4
λων, Γολιὰθ ὄνομα αὐτῷ ἐκ Γὲθ, ὕψος αὐτοῦ τεσσάρων πήχεων
-- wn “ A aA aA Lal A
5 καὶ σπιθαμῆς. Kai περικεφαλαῖα ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
[4 ε Ν SAN 3 ὃ ὃ Id Ne 6 Ν a 6 ,
θώρακα ἁλυσιδωτὸν αὐτὸς ἐνδεδυκώς: Kal 6 σταθμὸς τοῦ θώρα-
A A \
6 kos αὐτοῦ, πέντε χιλιάδες σίκλων χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου. Kai
κνημίδες χαλκαῖ ἐπὶ τῶν σκελῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀσπὶς χαλκῆ
7 ἀναμέσον τῶν μων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὃ κοντὸς τοῦ δόρατος αὐτοῦ
A ,
ὡσεὶ μέσακλον ὑφαινόντων, καὶ ἣ λόγχη αὐτοῦ ἑξακοσίων
σίκλων σιδήρου" καὶ ὃ αἴρων τὰ ὅπλα αὐτοῦ προεπορεύετο
8 > a K \ sm” V3 4 9 Ν , ἕ ἯΙ ὴλ
αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔστη καὶ ἀνεβόησεν εἰς τὴν παράταξιν ᾿Ισραὴλ,
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί ἐκπορεύεσθε παρατάξασθαι πολέμῳ ἐξεναν-
aA a e¢ a A
τίας ἡμῶν; οὐκ ἐγώ εἰμι ἀλλόφυλος, καὶ ὑμεῖς “EBpator τοῦ
“a \ ,
Σαούλ; ἐκλέξασθε ἑαυτοῖς ἄνδρα, καὶ καταβήτω πρός pe.
9 Κ ὁ 4. ὃ θη X a 4 δὺς "5 LEN ‘
αἱ ἐὰν δυνηθῇ πολεμῆσαι πρός με, καὶ ἐαν πατάξῃ με, Kal

ἐσόμεθα ὑμῖ ἧς δούλους- ἐὰν δὲ ἐνὼ ὃ θῶ Ν 1& 3 _N

ἐσόμεθα ὑμῖν εἰς δούλους: ἐὰν δὲ ἐγὼ δυνηθῶ Kat πατάξω αὐτὸν,

An aA >
10 ἔσεσθε ἡμῖν εἰς δούλους, καὶ δουλεύσετε ἡμῖν. Kat εἶπεν ὃ

3 ’
ἀλλόφυλος, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ὠνείδισα τὴν παράταξιν ᾿Ισραὴλ σήμερον
3 Lo , , , » \ , 3
ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ: δότε μοι ἄνδρα, Kal μονομαχήσομεν ἀμ-
φότεροι.
> A

Kai ἤκουσε Σαοὺλ καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ ἀλλο-

, ms NA See Aves) 4 “δ
φύλου ταῦτα, καὶ ἐξέστησαν καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν σφόδρα.

Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, μὴ δὴ συμπεσέτω καρδία τοῦ
κυρίου μου ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν: ὃ δοῦλός σου πορεύσεται καὶ πολεμήσει

an 3
33 μετὰ τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου τούτου. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν
Δαυὶδ, οὐ μὴ δυνήσῃ πορευθῆναι πρὸς τὸν ἀλλόφυλον τοῦ
~ A >
πολεμεῖν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, OTL παιδάριον εἶ σὺ, Kal αὐτὸς ἀνὴρ πολε-
μιστὴς ἐκ νεότητος αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, ποιμαίνων ἦν ὃ δοῦλός σου τῷ
πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ποιμνίῳ: καὶ ὅταν ἤρχετο ὃ λέων, καὶ 7
35 ἄρκος, καὶ ἐλάμβανε πρόβατον ἐκ τῆς ἀγέλης, καὶ ἐξεπορευόμην

ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπάταξα αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξέσπασα ἐκ τοῦ στόματος

αὐτοῦ" καὶ εἰ ἐπανίστατο ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ ἐκράτησα τοῦ φάρυγγος
36 αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξα, καὶ ἐθανάτωσα αὐτόν. Καὶ τὸν λέοντα
‘ Ν ¥ » ε ca) , MV oF e¢ 93 /
Kal τὴν GoKov ἔτυπτεν ὃ δοῦλός σου, καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἀλλόφυλος
ὃ ἀπερίτμητος ὡς ἕν τούτων: οὐχὶ πορεύσομαι καὶ πατάξω
ὌΝ Σ 3 A 4 Ε > > , , ὔ
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀφελῶ σήμερον ὄνειδος ἐξ ᾿Ισραήλ; διότι τίς
a A A
ὁ ἀπερίτμητος οὗτος, ὃς ὠνείδισε παράταξιν Θεοῦ ζῶντος;

17

11

92

94

I. Κιναβ XVI. 28—XVII. 88.

stand before me, for he has found grace in
my eyes. * And it came to pass when
the evil spirit was upon Saul, that David
took his harp, and played with his hand:
and Saul was refreshed, and it was well
Msc him, and the evil spirit departed from

m.

And the Philistines gather their armies
to battle, and gather themselves to Socchoth
of Juda, and encamp between Socchoth
and Azeca 8 Ephermen. 3 And Saul and the
men of Israel gather together, and they
encamp in the valley, and set the battle in
array against the Philistines. #And the
Philistines stand on the mountain on one
side, and Israel stands on the mountain on
ine other side, and the valley was between
them.

4 And there went forth a mighty man out
of the army of the Philistines, Goliath by
name, out of Geth, his height was four
cubits and a span. ὁ And he had a helmet
upon his head, and he wore a breastplate of
chain armour; and the weight of his breast-
plate was five thousand shekels of brass and
iron. ®And greaves of brass were upon his
legs, and a brazen target was between his
shoulders. 7 And the staff of his spear was
like a weavers’ beam, and ythe spear’s head
was formed of six hundred shekels of iron ;
and his armour-bearer went before him.
8 And he stood and cried to the army of
Israel, and said to them, Why are ye come
forth to set yourselves in battle array against
usP Am not I-a Philistine, and ye ὃ He.
brews of Saul? choose for yourselves a man,
and let him come down to me. 2 And if he
shall be able to fight against me, and shall
smite me, then will we be your servants:
but if I should prevail and smite him, ye
shall be our servants, and serve us. ™ And
the Philistine said Behold, I have defied
the armies of Israel this very day: give me
a ea and we will both of us fight in single
combat.

N And Saul and all Israel heard these
words of the Philistine, and they were dis-
mayed, and greatly terrified. $

2 And David said to Saul, Let not, I pra
thee, the heart of my lord be dejecte
θ within him: thy servant will go, and fight
with this Philistine. *And Saul said to
David, Thou wilt not in anywise be able to

o against this Philistine to fight with him,
for thou art a mere youth, and he a man of
war from his youth.

4 And David said to Saul, Thy servant
was tending the flock for his father; and
when a lion came and a she-bear, and took
a sheep out of the flock, 35. then I went forth
after him, and smote him, and drew the
spoil out of his mouth : and Aas he rose up
against me, then I caught hold of his throat,
and smote him, and slew him. ™ Thy ser.
vant smote both the lion and the bear, and
the uncircumcised Philistine shall be as one
of them: shall I not go and smite him, and
remove this day a reproach from Israel?
for who ts this uncircumcised one, who
has defied the army of the living God?

8 Alex. Aphesdommin. 1 Gr. the spear.

3 Or, servants, lay being read as if "27.

C See Appendix. 9 Gr.uponhim. ἃ Gr. it

13

[-Κινα5 XVII. 37—54.

"The Lord who delivered me out of the

aw of the lion and out of the pawof the bear,
κε will deliver me out of the hand of this
uncircumcised Philistine. And Saul said
to David, Go,and the Lord shall be with
thee.

35 And Saul clothed David with a militar
coat, and put his brazen helmet on his head.
39 And he girt David with his sword over
his coat: and he made trial_walking with
them once and again: and David said to
Saul, I shall not be able to go with these,
for I have not proved them: so they remove
them from him. Ὁ And he took his staff in
his hand, and he chose for himself five
smooth stones out of the brook, and put
them in the shepherd’s scrip which he had
for his store, and his sling was in his hand;
and he approached the Philistine. y

And Goliath saw David, and despised
him; for he was a lad, and ruddy, ὃ with a
fair countenance. “And the Philistine
said to David, Am I as a dog, that thou
comest against me with a staff and stones ?$
fand David said, Nay, but worse than a dog.]
And the Philistine cursed Dayid by his

ods. “And the Philistine said to David,

ome to me, and I will give thy flesh to the
wah of the air, and to the beasts of the
earth.

And David said to the Philistine, Thou
comest to me with sword, and with spear,
and with shield; but I come to thee in the
name of the Lord God of hosts of the army
of Israel, which thou hast defied “ this day.
And the Lord shall ?deliver thee this day
into my hand; and 1 will slay thee, and
take away thy head from off thee, and will
give thy limbs and. the limbs of the army of
the Philistines this day to the birds of the
sky, and to the wild beasts of the earth ;
and all the earth shall know that there is a
God in Israel. ‘4 And all this assembly
shall know that the Lord delivers not by
sword or spear, for the battle is the Lord’s,

and the rd will deliver you into our
hands.

And the Philistine arose and went to
meet David. “And David stretched out
his hand to his scrip, and took thence a
stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine
on his forehead, and the stone penetrated
through the helmet into his forehead, and
he fell upon his face to the ground.¥ δ᾽ And
David ran, and stood upon him, and took
his sword, and slew him, and cut off his
head : and the Philistines saw that their
champion was dead, and they fled.

52 And the men of Israel and Juda Aarose,
and shouted and pursued them as far as the
entrance to“ Geth, and as far as the gate of
Ascalon: and the slain men of the Philis-
tines fell in the way of the £ gates, both to
Geth, and to Accaron. * And the men of
Tsrael returned 7from pursuing after the
Philistines, and they ρ destroyed their camp.
ΚΡ David took the head of the Philis-
tine, and brought it to Jerusalem; but he
put his armour in his tent.7

β Gr. laboured. + See Appendix. ὁ Gr. with beauty of eyes.
€ Heb. DYC Shaaraim.

» Gr. arise. μ Alez. Gai.

380 BASIAEION A,

Κύριος ὃς ἐξείλατό με ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ λέοντος καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς τῆς 37
»” teat 3 δ A , > \ Le, ἀλλ “λ Ἄν ΤΩΝ
ἄρκτου, αὐτὸς ἐξελεῖταί με ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου τοῦ ἀπερι-
τμήτου τούτου καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Δαυὶδ, πορεύου. καὶ ἔσται
Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ.

Καὶ ἐνέδυσε Σαοὺλ τὸν Δαυὶδ μανδύαν, καὶ τὴν περικεφα- 38

7 κ᾿ ΑἿὙ, ὩΝ \ ae ὌΝ“ nN x
Aatav χαλκῆν περὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔζωσε τὸν Δαυὶδ 99
τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ μανδύου αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐκοπίασε

͵ὕ [2 Ν δί Ν > id Ν Ν > Ν
περιπατήσας ἅπαξ καὶ δίς: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, οὐ μὴ
δύνωμαι πορευθῆναι ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι οὐ πεπείραμαι: καὶ ἀφαι-
ροῦσιν αὐτὰ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν βακτηρίαν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ 40

\ > “ Ν > / c al / 4 / 3 “a
χειρὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξελέξατο ἑαυτῷ πέντε λίθους λείους ἐκ τοῦ
χειμάῤῥου, καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ καδίῳ τῷ ποιμενικῷ τῷ ὄντι
αὐτῷ εἰς συλλογὴν, καὶ σφενδόνη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ
προσῆλθε πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν ἀλλόφυλον.

Καὶ εἶδε Γολιὰθ τὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐξητίμασεν αὐτόν: ὅτι αὐτὸς 42
> , \ >. aes \ , > δ
ἣν παιδάριον, καὶ αὐτὸς πυῤῥάκης μετὰ κάλλους ὀφθαλμὼν.
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀλλόφυλος πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ὡσεὶ κύων ἐγώ εἰμι, ὅτι 48

᾽ y' μ
Now 33/9) 3 ὍΝ δι» ὃ \ Θ Ν ΗΝ. 16 aN
σὺ ἔρχῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἐν ῥάβδῳ καὶ λίθοις; καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, οὐχὶ,
ἀλλ᾽ ἢ χείρων κυνός: καὶ κατηράσατο ὁ ἀλλόφυλος τὸν Δαυὶδ
ἐν τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἀλλόφυλος πρὸς Δαυὶδ,
δεῦρο πρὸς μὲ, καὶ δώσω τὰς σάρκας σου τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ καὶ τοῖς κτήνεσι τῆς γῆς.

Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τὸν ἀλλόφυλον, σὺ ἔρχῃ πρὸς μὲ ἐν

3
ῥομφαίᾳ καὶ ἐν δόρατι καὶ ἐν ἀσπίδι, κἀγὼ πορεύομαι πρὸς σὲ
> 8. ἡ , A Ν , 3 Ν ἃ
ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ σαβαὼθ παρατάξεως ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἣν
ὠνείδισας σήμερον, καὶ ἀποκλείσει σε Κύριος σήμερον εἰς τὴν
χεῖρά μου, καὶ ἀποκτενῶ σε, καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν κεφαλήν σου ἀπὸ

A Ν ’ Ν A“ , Ν Ν “ “~ >
σοῦ, καὶ δώσω TA κῶλά σου Kal τὰ κῶλα παρεμβολῆς ἀλλο-
φύλων ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τοῖς
θηρίοις τῆς γῆς" καὶ γνώσεται πᾶσα ἣ γῆ, ὅτι ἐστὶ Θεὸς ἐν
ἢ} “ὰ Ν ἐφ “ £ i Ψ 9 > 2

σραήλ. Kat γνώσεται πᾶσα ἡ ἐκκλησία αὕτη, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν 47
ε , \ ΄ ie 4, μὲ A , ε ΄
ῥομφαίᾳ καὶ δόρατι σώζει Κύριος, ὅτι τοῦ Κυρίου ὃ πόλεμος,
καὶ παραδώσει Κύριος ὑμᾶς εἰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν.

Καὶ ἀνέστη ὃ ἀλλόφυλος καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς συνάντησιν Δαυίδ. 48
Καὶ ἐξέτεινε Δαυὶδ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ κάδιον, καὶ ἔλαβεν 49
ἐκεῖθεν λίθον ἕνα, καὶ ἐσφενδόνησε, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν ἀλλόφυ-
λον εἰς τὸ μέτωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ διέδυ ὃ λίθος διὰ τῆς περικεφα-
λαίας εἰς τὸ μέτωπον. αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ
aN Ν a NF Ἂς Ν᾿ eon 2. ᾽ SAN ΑἹ
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ἔδραμε Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπέστη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ
7 Ν ε , > Lend ee) 4 ee Seed τὸ
ἔλαβε τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀφεῖλε
τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶδον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, ὅτι τέθνηκεν
ὁ δυνατὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔφυγον.

3

Καὶ ἀνίστανται ἄνδρες ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἠλάλαξαν,

Ν ΄, Suey 2 A 9 δι ΥὨ Ν Ἂ = ΄
καὶ κατεδίωξαν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ἕως εἰσόδου Γὲθ, καὶ ἕως τῆς πύλης
» “ tal
Ασκάλωνος: καὶ ἔπεσον τραυματίαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐν TH ὁδῷ

an aA Sey \ es > 7 Ν ΕῚ ,
τῶν πυλῶν καὶ ἕως Γὲθ, καὶ ἕως ᾿Ακκαρών. Καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν 53
> “
ἄνδρες ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐκκλίνοντες ὀπίσω τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ κατε-
πάτουν τὰς παρεμβολὰς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἔλαβε Δανὶδ τὴν κεφαλὴν 54

Leal 3 , Ν »Ἡ | ae," > ε ‘\ ‘ ‘

τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου, καὶ ἤνεγκεν αὐτὴν εἰς ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὰ
, 9 Ἣν > “A , 3 -“Φ
σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἔθηκεν ἐν τῷ σκηνώματι αὐτοῦ.

44

45

46

51

52

6 Gr. shut thee va.
σ See App.

ζ The words in brackets not in Alex. or Hebrew.
a Gr. declining from after. e Gr. trampled on.

BASIAEBEION A. 381

18 Kai ἐξῆλθον at χορεύουσαι εἰς συνάντησιν Δαυὶδ ἐκ πασῶν
6 πόλεων ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τυμπάνοις, καὶ ἐν χαρμοσύνῃ, καὶ ἐν κυμ.-
7 βάλοις. Καὶ ἐξῆρχον αἱ γυναῖκες, καὶ ἔλεγον, ἐπάταξε

Σαοὺλ ἐν χιλιάσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐν μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ.
5 Καὶ πονηρὸν ἐφάνη τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς “Ξαοὺλ περὶ τοῦ

λόγου τούτου, καὶ εἶπε, τῷ Δαυὶδ ἔδωκαν τὰς μυριάδας, καὶ

ἐμοὶ ἔδωκαν τὰς χιλιάδας. ; ι ουὦ

12,13 Καὶ ἐφοβήθη Σαοὺλ ἀπὸ προσώπου Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπέστη.-

σεν αὐτὸν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἑαυτῷ χιλίαρχον"

14 καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο καὶ εἰσεπορεύετο ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ

ἦν Δαυὶδ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ -συνιῶν, καὶ Κύριος ἣν

15 per αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶδε Σαοὺλ ὡς αὐτὸς συνιεῖ σφόδρα, "καὶ

16 εὐλαβεῖτο ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ [ούδας

ἠγάπα τὸν Δαυὶδ, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἰσεπορεύετο καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸ

προσώπου τοῦ λαοῦ. ὶ nT OH
Καὶ ἠγάπησε Μελχὸλ ἣ θυγάτηρ Σαοὺλ τὸν Aavid- καὶ
ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Σαοὺλ, καὶ ηὐθύνθη ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ.

20

8. .Ἁ 7 A Ν ” 3 κα >
21 Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, δώσω αὐτὴν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῷ εἰς yin

22 σκάνδαλον: καὶ ἦν ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ χεὶρ ἀλλοφύλων. Kai ἐνετεί.
λατο Σαοὺλ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, λέγων, λαλήσατε ὑμεῖς λάθρα
τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ θέλει ἐν σοὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ πάντες
οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἀγαπῶσί σε, καὶ σὺ ἐπιγάμβρευσον τῷ βασιλεῖ.

23 Καὶ ἐλάλησαν οἱ παῖδες Σαοὺλ εἰς τὰ ὦτα Δαυὶδ τὰ ῥήματα
ταῦτα: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, εἰ κούφον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν ἐπιγαμ.-
βρεῦσαι βασιλεῖ; καγὼ ἀνὴρ ταπεινὸς, καὶ οὐχὶ ἔνδοξος.

24 Καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν οἱ παῖδες Σαοὺλ αὐτῷ κατὰ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα,

25 ἃ ἐλάλησε Aavid. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, τάδε ἐρεῖτε τῷ Δαυὶδ, οὐ
βούλεται ὃ βασιλεὺς ἐν δόματι, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν ἑκατὸν ἀκροβυστίαις

A Ν ‘

ἀλλοφύλων ἐκδικῆσαι ἐχθροὺς τοῦ βασιλέως: καὶ Σαοὺλ

“-.Ψ -“ cal 4 A

26 ἐλογίσατο ἐμβαλεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. Kat

ἀπαγγέλλουσιν οἱ παῖδες Σαοὺλ τῷ Δαυὶδ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα,
καὶ ηὐθύνθη 6 λόγος ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Δαυὶδ ἐπιγαμβρεῦσαι τῷ
βασιλεῖ.

Καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις ἑκατὸν avdpas: καὶ ἀνήνεγκε
τὰς ἀκροβυστίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπιγαμβρεύεται τῷ βασιλεῖ,
καὶ δίδωσιν αὐτῷ τὴν Μελχὸλ θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ αὐτῷ εἰς
Καὶ εἶδε Σαοὺλ ὅτι Κύριος μετὰ Δαυὶδ, καὶ πᾶς
Καὶ προσέθετο εὐλαβεῖσθαι ἀπὸ

27

28 γυναῖκα.
29 Ἰσραὴλ ἠγάπα αὐτόν.
Δαυὶδ ἔτι.
19 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Σαοὺλ πρὸς ᾿Ιωνάθαν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πρὸς
2 πάντας τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, θανατῶσαι τὸν Δαυίδ. Καὶ Ἰωνά-
θαν ὃ υἱὸς Σαοὺλ ἡρεῖτο τὸν Δαυὶδ σφόδρα: καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν
Ἰωνάθαν τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγων, Σαοὺλ ζητεῖ θανατῶσαί σε: φύλα-
3 ξαι οὖν αὔριον πρωὶ, Kai κρύβηθι καὶ κάθισον κρυφῇ. Καὶ
ἐγὼ ἐξελεύσομαι καὶ στήσομαι ἐχόμενος τοῦ πατρός μου ἐν
ἀγρῷ οὗ ἐὰν ἧς ἐκεῖ: καὶ ἐγὼ λαλήσω περὶ σοῦ πρὸς τὸν
πατέρα μου, καὶ ὄψομαι ὅ, τι ἐὰν H, καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ σοι.
4 ΚΚαὶ ἐλάλησεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν περὶ Δαυὶδ ἀγαθὰ πρὸς Σαοὺλ τὸν
πατέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ ἁμαρτησάτω 6 βασι-

β Gr.inhis. Hebraism. Ἵ See Appendix.

I. Kines XVIII. 6—XIX. 4.

δ And there came out women in dances to
meet David out of all the cities of Israel,
with timbrels, and with rejoicing, and with
cymbals. 7 And the women began the stratn,
and said, Saul has smitten & his thousands,
and David his ten thousands. 8And it
seemed evil in the eyes of Saul concerning
this matter, and he said, To David they
have given ten thousands, and to me they
have given thousands. y

“And Saul was alarmed on account of
Dayid. 13 And he removed him from him,
and made him a captain of a thousand for
himself; and he went out and. came in
before the people. And David was pru-
dent in all his ways, and the Lord was with
him. % And Saul saw that he was very wise
and he was afraid of him. 1 And all Israel
and Juda loved David, because he came in
and went out before the people. y

**And Melchol the daughter of Saul loved
David; and it was told Saul, and the thin
was pleasing in his eyes. 2! And Saul said, i
give her to him, and_she shall be a
stumbling-block to him. Now the hand of
the Philistines was against Saul. And Saul
charged his servants, saying, Speak ye pri-
yale to David, saying, Behold, the king
delights in thee, and all his servants love
thee, and do thou become the king’s son-in-
law. *And the servants of Saul BRAG these
words in the ears of David ; and David said,
Is it a light thing In your eyes to become
son-in-law to the king? whereas I am an
humble man, and not honourable? Ὁ And
the servants of Saul reported to him accord-
ing to these words, which David spoke.
ὁ And Saul said, Thus shall ye speak to
David, The king wants no gift but a hundred
foreskins of the Philistines, to avenge him-
self on the king’s enemies. Now Saul
thought to cast him into the hands of the
Philistines. And the servants of Saul
report these words to David, and David was
on pleased to become the son-in-law to the

g.

77 And David arose, and went, he and his
men, and smote among the Philistines a
hundred men: and he brought their fore-
skins, and he becomes the king’s son-in-law,
and Saul gives him Melchol his daughter to
wife. 38 And Saul saw that the Lord was
with David, and ¢hat all Israel loved him.
29 And he was yet more afraid of David.

And Saul spoke to Jonathan his son, and
to all his servants, to slay David. ? And
Jonathan, Saul’s son, ‘loved David much:
and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul seeks
to kill thee: take heed to thyself therefore
to-morrow morning, and hide thyself, and
dwell in secret. And I will go forth, and
stand near my father in the field where
thou shalt be, and I will speak concerning
thee to my father; and I will see what his
answer may be, and I will tell thee.

‘ And Jonathan spoke favourably concern-
ing David to Saul his father, and said to

ὁ Gr. chose, φ. d. dilexit.

I. Κιναβ XIX. 5.—22.

him, Let not the king sin against thy servant
David, for he has not sinned against thee,
and his deeds are very good. *And he put his
life in his hand, and smote the Philistine, and
the Lord wrought a great deliverance; an
all Israel saw, and rejoiced: why then dost
thou sin against innocent blood, to slay
David withouta cause? And Saul hearken-
ed to the voice of Jonathan; and Saul swore,
saying, ds the Lord lives, β he shall not die.
7 per Jonathan called David, and told him
all these words; and Jonathan brought
David in to Saul, and he was before him as
in former times.

8 And y there was again war against Saul;
and David did valiantly, and fought against
the Philistines, and smote them with a very
om slaughter, and they fled from before

im.

9 And an evil pri δ from God was upon
Saul, and he was Sresting in his house, and a
spear was in his hand, and David was play-
ing on the harp with his hands. And Saul
sought 9 to smite David with the spear; and
David withdrew suddenly from the presence
of Saul; and he drove the spear into the
wall; and David retreated and escaped.
"And it came to pass in that night, that
Saul sent messengers to the house of David
t« watch him, in order to slay him in the
morning; and Melchol 4 David’s wife told
him, saying, Unless thou save thy life this
night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain. 12 50
Melchol lets David down by the window,
and he departed, and fied, and escaped.
3 And Melchol took # images, and laid them
on the bed, and she put the éliver of a
i by his head, and covered them with
clothes.

4 And Saul sent messengers to take David;
and they say that he is sick. And he
sends to David, saying, Bring him to me on
the bed, that i may slay him. And the
messengers come, and, behold, the images
were on the bed, and the goat’s liver at his
head. 7 And Saul said to Melchol, Why
hast thou thus deceived me, and suffered
my enemy to depart, and he has escaped?
and Melchol said to Saul, He said, Let me
go, and if not, I will slay thee.

1380 David fled, and escaped, and comes
to Samuel to Armathaim, and tells him all
that Saul had done to him: and Samuel
and David went, and dwelt in Navath in

Rama.

19 And it was told Saul, saying, Behold
David is in Navathin Rama. ” And Saul
sent messengers to take David, and they saw
the assembly of the prophets, and Samuel
stood as appointed over them; and the
Spirit of God came upon the messengers of
Saul, and they prophesy. *! And it was told
Saul, and he sent other messengers, and
they also prophesied: and Saul sent again
a third set of messengers, and they also pro-
phesied. * And Saul was very angry, and
went himself also to Armathaim, and he
comes as far as the well of the threshing-
door that is in Sephi; and he asked and

Δ Gr. if he shall die.
@ Gr. to strike the spear into David.
monumez*.

7 Lit. war added to be.
Ἃ Gr. his wife sent to David.
€ 12) liver, has evidently been read here for 3D a quilt, or perhaps a pillow.

382 BASIAEION A

λεὺς cis τὸν δοῦλόν σου Δαυὶδ, ὅτι οὐχ ἡμάρτηκεν εἰς σὲ,

Ν Ν , > Le) 3 Ν ΄ Ν μὴ Ν

καὶ τὰ ποιήματα αὐτοῦ ἀγαθὰ σφόδρα. Καὶ ἔθετο τὴν 5

Ἀ > “ > “ Ν > “ Ν > , Ν 3 ’
ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν ἀλλόφυλον,

, na

καὶ ἐποίησε Κύριος σωτηρίαν μεγάλην, καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ εἶδον,
καὶ ἐχάρησαν: καὶ ἱνατί ἁμαρτάνεις εἰς αἷμα ἀθῶον θανατῶσαι
τὸν Δαυὶδ δωρεάν; Καὶ ἤκουσε Σαοὺλ τῆς φωνῆς ‘lwvabav- 6
καὶ ὦὥμοσε Σαοὺλ, λέγων, ζῇ Κύριος, εἰ ἀποθανεῖται. Καὶ 7
ΤΡ > , \ \ ae a x A , ἣ
ἐκάλεσεν Ιωνάθαν τὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ
er “A Ν > / > 16. Ἂν io ᾿ Ἂς \
ῥήματα ταῦτα: Kat εἰσήγαγεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν τὸν Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ,
καὶ ἣν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν.

Καὶ προσέθετο ὃ πόλεμος γενέσθαι πρὸς Saovd, καὶ κατί- 8
σχυσε Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπολέμησε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν
αὐτοῖς πληγὴν μεγάλην σφόδρα, καὶ ἔφυγον ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐγένετο πνεῦμα Θεοῦ πονηρὸν ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ, καὶ αὐτὸς 9
ἐν οἴκῳ καθεύδων, καὶ δόρυ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἔψαλλε
ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐζήτει Σαοὺλ πατάξαι τὸ δόρυ εἰς 10
Δαυίδ: καὶ ἀπέστη Δαυὶδ ἐκ προσώπου Σαούλ: καὶ ἐπάταξε

Ν / 3 Χ ta) ‘ \ 5 , ‘ ,
τὸ δόρυ εἰς τὸν τοῖχον. καὶ Δαυὶδ ἀνεχώρησε καὶ διεσώθη.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε Σαοὺλ ἀγγελους 1]
= \ Ν “ “
εἰς οἶκον Δαυὶδ φυλάξαι αὐτὸν, τοῦ θανατῶσαι αὐτὸν πρωΐ:
καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ Δαυὶδ Μελχὸλ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, λέγουσα, ἐὰν
’ “
μὴ σὺ σώσῃς τὴν ψυχὴν σαυτοῦ τὴν νύκτα ταύτην, αὔριον
θανατωθήσῃ. Καὶ κατάγει 7 Μελχὸλ τὸν Δαυὶδ διὰ τῆς

’, aA
θυρίδος, καὶ ἀπῆλθε καὶ ἔφυγε καὶ σώζεται. Καὶ ἔλαβεν ἡ
Μελχὸλ τὰ κενοτάφια, καὶ ἔθετο ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην, καὶ ἧπαρ
τῶν ai “" ἔθ Ni p An 2 “ Ἀ 5 an 3 Ν

γῶν ἔθετο πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκάλυψεν αὐτὰ
ε ,
ἱματίῳ.
Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Σαοὺλ ἀγγέλους λαβεῖν τὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ
λέγουσιν ἐνοχλεῖσθαι αὐτόν. Kai ἀποστέλλει ἐπὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ,
͵ὕ 4 ἴω ~ nw
λέγων, ἀγάγετε οὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης πρὸς μὲ τοῦ θανατῶσαι
αὑτόν. Kai ¢ i ἄγγελ ὶ ἰδοὺ τὰ Ἵ ἐπὶ
ρχονται ot ἄγγελοι, καὶ ἰδοὺ τὰ κενοτάφια ἐπὶ 16
“ 4 e “ lal a
τῆς κλίνης, καὶ ἧπαρ τῶν αἰγῶν πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ. Kai 17
> Ἂν a“ \ ε ! 7 / Ν
εἶπε Σαοὺλ τῇ Μελχὸλ, ἱνατί οὕτως παρελογίσω με, καὶ
> ὔ > 7 N , nu Ὁ} κ
ἐξαπέστειλας τὸν ἐχθρόν μου, καὶ διεσώθη; καὶ εἶπε Μελχὸλ
τῷ Σαοὺλ, αὐτὸς εἶ ἐξαπόστειλό i δὲ μὴ, 6 ,
4 , αὐτὸς εἶπεν, ἐξαπόστειλόν pe, εἰ δὲ μὴ, θανατώσω σε.
\ Ἂν
Καὶ Δαυὶδ ἔφυγε καὶ διεσώθη, καὶ παραγίνεται πρὸς 18
Ν > Ν “
Σαμουὴλ εἰς ᾿Αρμαθαὶμ, καὶ ἀπαγγέλλει αὐτῷ πάντα ὅσα
3 / > “ , Ν > , Ν. Ν Ν Ν
ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ Σαούλ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη Σαμονὴλ καὶ Δαυὶδ, καὶ
ἐκάθισαν ἐν Ναυὰθ ἐν “Papa.
a “~

Kat ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Σαοὺλ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ Δαυὶδ ἐν Navad 19

ε “ lal
ἐν Paya. Kai ἀπέστειλε Σαοὺλ ἀγγέλους λαβεῖν τὸν Δαυὶδ, 20

‘ = lal ΄“
καὶ εἶδον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τῶν προφητῶν, καὶ Σαμουὴλ εἱστήκει

θ Ν 5. “Ὁ > αν Ν > 46 ἄς , 3 , a
καθεστηκὼς ἐπ αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐπὶ τούς ἀγγέλους τοῦ

‘ “A lal A
Σαοὺλ πνεῦμα Θεοῦ, καὶ προφητεύουσι. Καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ 21

᾿
Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους ἑτέρους, καὶ ἐπροφήτευσαν καὶ

’ Ν “A
αὐτοί: καὶ προσέθετο Σαοὺλ ἀποστεῖλαι ἀγγέλους τρίτους, καὶ

’ a

ἐπροφήτευσαν καὶ αὐτοί. Kat ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Σαοὺλ, καὶ 22
ἐπορεύθη καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ᾿Αρμαθαὶμ, καὶ ἔρχεται ἕως τοῦ φρέατος

a ¢ aA 93 “- Ν An, ἫΝ , νῶν τὰ
τοῦ ἅλω τοῦ ἐν TO Σεφὶ, καὶ ἠρώτησε καὶ εἶπε, ποῦ Σαμουὴλ

12
18

14
15

ὁ Gr. of God. ζ Gr. sleeping. Heb. sitting, perhaps 7) read for 1.

μ Heb. teraphim, probably such images as were “ut on

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 388

23 καὶ Aavid; καὶ εἶπαν, ἰδοὺ ἐν Ναυὰθ ἐν ‘Paya. Kat ἐπο-
ρεύθη ἐκεῖθεν εἰς Nava ἐν ‘Paya: καὶ ἐγενήθη καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ
πνεῦμα Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύετο προφητεύων ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν

24 eis Navad ἐν Ῥαμᾷ. Καὶ ἐξεδύσατο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ

ἐπροφήτευσεν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν: καὶ ἔπεσε γυμνὸς ὅλην τὴν

ἡμέραν ἐκεινην καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα: διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγον, εἰ καὶ

Σαοὺλ ἐν προφήταις ;

Καὶ ἀπέδρα Δαυὶδ ἐκ Ναυὰθ ἐν ‘Papa, καὶ ἔρχεται ἐνώπιον
᾿Ιωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπε, τί πεποίηκα, καὶ τί τὸ ἀδίκημά μου, καὶ τί
ἡμάρτηκα ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός σου, ὅτι ἐπιζητεῖ τὴν ψυχήν μου;
2 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ιωνάθαν, μηδαμῶς σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃς: ἰδοὺ
οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ ὁ πατήρ μου ῥῆμα μέγα ἢ μικρὸν, καὶ οὐκ
ἀποκαλύψει τὸ ὠτίον μου" καὶ τί ὅτι κρύψει ὁ πατήρ μου ἀπ᾽
ἐμοῦ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο. Kal ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ
τῷ Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπε, γινώσκων οἶδεν 6 πατήρ σου, ὅτι,
εὕρηκα χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σον, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ γνῶναι τοῦτο
᾿Ιωνάθαν, μὴ οὐ βούληται: ἀλλὰ ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή
σου, ὅτι καθὼς εἶπον, ἐμπέπλησται ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ
θανάτου͵ Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, τί ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ
ψυχή σου, καὶ τί ποιήσω σοι;

20

5 = Kal εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Ιωνάθαν, ἰδοὺ δὴ νεομηνία αὔριον, καὶ
ἐγὼ καθίσας οὐ καθήσομαι φαγεῖν, καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖς με, καὶ
6 κρυβήσομαι ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ ἕως δείλης. Καὶ ἐὰν ἐπισκεπτόμενος
ἐπισκέψηταί με ὃ πατήρ σου, καὶ ἐρεῖς, παραιτούμενος παρῃ-
τήσατο am ἐμοῦ Δαυὶδ δραμεῖν ἕως εἰς Βηθλεὲμ τὴν πόλιν
αὐτοῦ, ὅτι θυσία τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκεῖ ὅλῃ τῇ φυλῇ. ‘Eay τάδε
εἴπη, ἀγαθῶς, εἰρήνη τῷ δούλῳ σου" καὶ ἐὰν σκληρῶς ἀπο-
κριθῇ σοι, γνῶθι ὅτι συντετέλεσται 7 κακία παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
8 Καὶ ποιήσεις ἔλεος μετὰ δούλου σου, ὅτι εἰσήγαγες εἰς διαθή-
κην Κυρίου τὸν δοῦλόν σου μετὰ σεαυτοῦ: καὶ εἶ ἔστιν ἀδικία
ἐν τῷ δούλῳ σου, θανάτωσόν με σὺ, καὶ ἕως τοῦ πατρός σου
ἱνατί οὕτως εἰσάγεις με;

ia |

Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν, μηδαμῶς cou ὅτι ἐὰν γινῶσκων γνῶ
ὅτι συντετέλεσται ἡ κακία παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐλθεῖν
ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐὰν μὴ ἡ εἰς τὰς πόλεις σου, ἐγὼ ἀπαγγελῶ σοι.
10 Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Ιωνάθαν, τίς ἀπαγγείλῃ μοι, ἐὰν ἀπο-
11 κριθῇ ὃ πατήρ σου σκληρῶς; Kat εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ,
πορεύου, καὶ μένε εἰς ἀγρόν: καὶ ἐκπορεύονται ἀμφότεροι εἰς
ἀγρόν.

Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωνάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ
οἶδεν, ὅτι ἀνακρινῶ τὸν πάτερα μου ὡς ἂν ὃ καιρὸς, τρισσῶς,
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀγαθὸν ἢ περὶ Δαυὶδ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστείλω πρὸς σὲ
εἰς ἀγρὸν, τάδε ποιήσαι 6 Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Ιωνάθαν καὶ τάδε προσθείη"
ὅτι ἀνοίσω τὰ κακὰ ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἀποκαλύψω τὸ ὠτίον σου, καὶ
ἐξαποστελῶ σε καὶ ἀπελεύσῃ εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἔσται Κύριος
14 μετὰ ood καθὼς ἦν μετὰ τοῦ πατρός pov. Καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ἔτι

μου ζῶντος, καὶ ποιήσεις ἔλεος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ: καὶ ἐὰν θανάτῳ
15 ἀποθάνω, οὐκ ἐξαρεῖς ἔλεός Gov ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου μου ἕως τοῦ

12

13

β Gr. and will not uncover my ear.
ὁ Gr. βδαοτίβδο of days. Hebraism. ζ Gr. peace to thy servant.

A Gr. I yet being alive.

I. Kinas XIX. 28—XX. 15.

said, Where are Samuel and David? and
they said, Behold,in Navathin Rama. And
he went thence to Navath in Rama: and
there came the Spirit of God upon him
also, and_he went on prophesying till he
came to Navath in Rama, ™ And he took
off his clothes, and prophesied before them :
and lay down naked all that day and all
that night: therefore they said, Zs Saul also
among the prophets?

And Dayid fled from Navath in Rama,
and comes into the presence of Jonathan;
and he said, What have I done, and what és
my fault, and wherein have I sinned before
thy father, that he seeks my life? 2 And
Jonathan said to him, Far be it from thee:
thou shalt not die: behold, my father will
not do any thing great or small 6 without
discovering it to me; and why should my
father hide this matter from me? this thing
is not so. *And David answered Jonathan,
and said, ΤΥ father knows surely that 1
have found grace in thy sight, and he said,
Let not Jonathan know this, lest he refuse
his consent: but as the Lord lives and thy
soul lives, as I said, the space is filled up
between me and death. 4And Jonathan
said to David, What does thy soul desire,
and what shall I do for thee ?

>And David said to Jonathan, Behold,
to-morrow 18 the new moon, and 1 shall not
on any account sit down to eat, but thou
shalt let me go, and I will hide in the plain
till the evening. ®And if thy father do in
anywise Yenquire for me, then shalt thou
say, David earnestly asked leave of me to
run to Bethleem his city, for there is there
a Syearly sacrifice for all the family. 7If
he shall say thus, Well,—$ al is safe for thy
servant: but if he shall answer harshly to
thee, know that evil is determined by him.
8 And thou shalt deal mercifully with thy
servant; for thou hast brought thy servant
into ἃ covenant of the Lord with thyself :
and if there is iniquity in thy servant, slay
me thyself; but why dost thou thus bring
me to thy father? t

%And Jonathan said, That be far from
thee: for if I surely know that evil is deter-
mined by my father to come upon thee,
although it should not be against thy cities,
I will tell thee. 19 And David said to Jona-
than, Who can tell me if thy father should
answer roughly? And Jonathan said to
David, Go, and abide in the field. And
they went out both into the field.

® And Jonathan said to David, The Lord
God of Israel knows that I will sound my
father as I have an opportunity, 9 three
several times, and, behold, if good should
be determined concerning David, and I do
not send to thee to the field, ¥God do so
to Jonathan and more also: as I shall also
report the evil to thee, and make it known
to thee, and I will let thee go; and thou
shalt depart in peace, and the Lord shall be
with thee, as he was with my father. “And
if indeed AI continue to live, then shalt
thou deal Shy tialaagt with me; and if I
indeed die, » thou shalt not withdraw thy

Re ee . .

7 Or, notice me, as present or absent.

@ Heb. rl the third day-

I. Κιναβ XX. 17---84.

mercy from my house for ever: and β1 thou
doest not, when the Lord cuts off the ene-
mies of David each from the face of the
earth, should it happen that the name of
Jonathan be discovered by the house of
David, then let the Lord seek out the ene-
mies of David. ™” And Jonathan swore yet
again to David, because he loved the soul of
him that loved him. d

8 And Jonathan said, To-morrow ἐ the
new moon, and thou wilt be enquired for,
because thy seat will be observed as vacant.
19 And thou shalt ystay three days, and
watch an opportunity, and shalt come to
thy place where thou mayest hide thyself in
the ae of thy business, and thou shalt wait
by that Sergab. ™ And I will shoot $three
arrows, aiming them at 9a mark. *! And
behold, I wi/d send a lad, saying, Go find me
the arrow. *If I should expressly say, to
the lad, The arrow ts here, and on this side
of thee, take it; then come, for it is well
with thee, and there is no reason for fear,
as the Lord lives: but if I should say thus to
the young man, The arrow 7s on that side
οἵ thee, and beyond; go, for the Lord hath
sent thee away. 3’And as for the word
which thou and I have spoken, behold, the
Lords witness between me and thee for ever.

*4So David hides himself in the field, and
the new 4 month arrives, and the king comes
to the table to eat. * And he sat upon his
seat as “in former times, even on his seat
by the wall, and he went before Jonathan;
and Abenner sat on one side of Saul, and
the place of David was sage 26 And Saul
said nothing on that day, for he said, It
seems to have fallen out that he is not
clean, because he has not purified himself.

27 And it eame to pass on the morrow, on
the second day of the month, that the place
of David was empty; and Saul said to Fah
than his son, Why has not the son of Jessse
attended both meee erany and to-day at the
table? *8And Jonathan answered Saul, and
said to him, David asked leave of me to go
as far as Bethleem his city; %and he said,
Let me go, I pray thee, for we have a family
sacrifice in the city, and my brethren have
§sent for me; and now, if I have found
grace in thine eyes, I will even go over and
see my brethren: therefore he is not pre-
sent at the table of the king.

Ὁ And Saul was exceedingly angry with
Jonathan, and said to him, Thou son of
™traitorous damsels! for do I not know that
thou art an accomplice with the son of Jess
to thy shame, and to the shame of thy
mother’s nakedness? # For Pso long as the
son of Jess lives upon the earth, thy king.
dom shall not be established: now then
send and take the young man, for he ¢shall
surely die. 3 And Jonathan answered Saul,
Why 7is he to die? what has he done?
33 And Saul lifted up his spear against Jona-
than to slay him: so Jonathan knew that
this evil was determined on by his father to
slay Dayid. *“4And Jonathan sprang up from
the table in great anger, and did not eat

384 BASIAEION A.

~ - A A

αἰῶνος: καὶ εἰ μὴ, ἐν τῷ ἐξαίρειν Κύριον τοὺς ἐχθροὺς Δαυὶδ
~ ΄ ΄. ~ cal » ~

ἕκαστον ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου τῆς γῆς, εὑρεθῆναι TO ὄνομα τοῦ
> / ΕἸ ‘ A ” ‘\ ‘ 2 a , > ‘
Ἰωνάθαν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐκζητῆσαι Κύριος ἐχθροὺς

΄“- > , ἴων
τοῦ Δαυίδ. Καὶ προσέθετο ἔτι ᾿Ιωνάθαν ὀμόσαι τῷ Δαυὶδ, 17
ὅτι ἠγάπησε ψυχὴν ἀγαπῶντος αὐτόν.

la a , 9
Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν, αὔριον νεομηνία, καὶ ἐπισκεπήσῃ, ὅτι 18
9 , / ay Ss s πε
ἐπισκεπήσεται καθέδρα σου. Καὶ τρισσεύσεις καὶ ἐπισκεψῃ 19
ty ΄ - ~ -“ 2 4 “
καὶ ἥξεις εἰς τὸν τόπον σον οὗ KpuPys ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ
> / Ν θ ΄ Ν Ν > Ν 3 a“ K Ν é Ν 9
ἐργασίμῃ, Kat καθήσῃ παρὰ τὸ ἐργὰβ ἐκεῖνο. αἱ ἐγὼ 90
j a , , ΄, Nous ,
τρισσεύσω ταῖς σχίζαις ἀκοντίζων, ἐκπέμπων εἰς τὴν ᾿Αματταρί.
a5 ND 4 Ν ΄ ΄ a ays Ν ζ
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω τὸ παιδάριον, λέγων, δεῦρο, εὗρέ μοι τὴν 2]
, > ‘\ 3, , A a s - ε ’ > Ν
σχίζαν. Ἐὰν εἴπω λέγων τῷ παιδαρίῳ, ὧδε ἡ σχίζα ἀπὸ 2
“ « “ ’ \
gov καὶ woe, λάβε αὐτήν: παραγίνου, ὅτι εἰρήνη σοι, καὶ οὐκ
” , “a ΄ Ν , ” a , € Ss ε 74
ἔστι λόγος, ζῇ Κύριος: ἐὰν τάδε εἴπω τῷ νεανίσκῳ, ὧδε ἣ σχίζα
a“ “ / 4
ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ ἐπέκεινα: πορεύου, ὅτι ἐξαπέσταλκέ σε Κύριος.
“- Ay \ X Ν ‘
Kal τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλαλήσαμεν ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ, ἰδοὺ Κύριος μάρτυς 23
la Ν A A
ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος.

Καὶ κρύπτεται Δαυὶδ ἐν ἀγρῷ, καὶ παραγίνεται ὃ μὴν, καὶ 2:
A “ \ NF
ἔρχεται ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν τοῦ φαγεῖν. Καὶ ἐκάθι- 25
cal λα Ν al ,
σεν ἐπὶ τὴν καθέδραν αὐτοῦ ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ ἅπαξ ἐπὶ τῆς καθέδρας
aA 3 / Ν /
παρὰ τοῖχον, καὶ προέφθασε τὸν ᾿Ιωνάθαν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν
3 Ν 3 ’, Ν N43 / ε re ΄
Αβεννὴρ ἐκ πλαγίων Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐπεσκέπη ὁ τόπος Δαυίδ.
“- ’ Ὁ »
Καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησε Σαοὺλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὅτι εἴρηκε, 26
, Ν ‘ 3
σύμπτωμα φαίνεται, μὴ καθαρὸς εἶναι, ὅτι οὐ κεκαθάρισται.

Ν - “-“ Ν Lal ε , “ ’
Καὶ ἐγενήθη τῇ ἐπαύριον τοῦ μηνὸς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ δευτέρᾳ, 27
AS 4 ε ΄ A LN VSS Ν ‘heats ΄
καὶ ἐπεσκέπη ὃ τόπος τοῦ Δαυίδ: καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Ἰωνάθαν
a“ 5 Ν Ν
τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, τί ὅτι οὐ παραγέγονεν ὃ υἱὸς ᾿Ιεσσαὶ καὶ ἐχθὲς
Ν , oN \ holy? \ 5 , > ΄, At ς
καὶ σήμερον ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ᾿Ιωνάθαν τῷ 28
A , 3 a Ν La >
Σαοὺλ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, παρήτηται wap ἐμοῦ Δαυὶδ ἕως eis
ἴω “~ +3 .
Βηθλεὲμ τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῦ πορευθῆναι. Kai εἶπεν, ἐξαπόστει- 29
, ΄ ΄ lal “ Ν ,
λον δή pe, ὅτι θυσία τῆς φυλῆς ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ πόλει, καὶ ἐνετεί-
A 9 ,
λαντο πρὸς μὲ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου: Kal νῦν εἰ εὕρηκα χάριν ἐν
A , Ν Ν
ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, διαβήσομαι δὴ καὶ ὄψομαι τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου"
διὰ τοῦτο οὐ παραγέγονεν ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν τοῦ βασιλέως.

Καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Σαοὺλ ἐπὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπεν 30
7 A
αὑτῷ, υἱὲ κορασίων αὐτομολούντων, οὐ yap οἶδα ὅτι μέτοχος
> ‘ r a > , ,
εἰ σὺ τῷ υἱῷ Ἰεσσαὶ εἰς αἰσχύνην σου, καὶ εἰς. αἰσχύνην
3 λ , / 9 7 Ν ε , ΩΥ «ε ει 4]
ἀποκαλύψεως μητρός σου; ὅτι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἃς ὁ υἱὸς
» Ἂν ΄“ wn cal
lecoat ζῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐχ ἑτοιμασθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία cov:
A > , Ν ,
νῦν οὖν ἀποστείλας λάβε τὸν νεανίαν, ὅτι vids θανάτου οὗτος.
Ν nw .
Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ᾿Ιωνάθαν τῷ Σαοὺλ, ἱνατί ἀποθνήσκει; τί 32
’ὔ re K \ 3 -“ Ξ A Ν ὃ , “Δ » 10 A 33
πεποίηκε; αἱ ἐπῇρε Σαοὺλ τὸ δόρυ ἐπὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν τοῦ ἡ
θανατῶσαι αὐτόν: καὶ ἔγνω ᾿Ιωνάθαν ὅτι συντετέλεσται ἡ κακία
ν ray ΄“- » .
αὐτὴ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ θανατῶσαι τὸν Aavid. Kai 34
> / > ~ “~ A
ἀνεπήδησεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης ἐν ὀργῇ θυμοῦ, καὶ οὐκ

8 The meaning of the Heb. is here greatly obscured. Ὕ Gr. act thrice. ὁ A corruption of the Hed, ezel.
ζ @r. with. θ The Hebd. has been turned into a proper name. A Or, moon. μ᾽ Gr. once and once, ξ Gr. given a charge for ma.
@ Lit. deserting in a military sense. p Gr. all the days that. σ Gr. is a son of death.

τ Gr. does he die?

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 385

μι > “-“ ,’ “-“ Ν »” Ὁ 5 , a SAY Ἁ
ἔφαγεν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς ἄρτον, ὅτι ἐθραύσθη ἐπὶ τὸν
3
Δαυὶδ, ὅτι συνετέλεσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.
~ ‘ A 3
8 Καὶ ἐγενήθη πρωὶ, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν εἰς ἀγρὸν, καθὼς
Ν Ν Ν >
ἐτάξατο εἰς τὸ μαρτύριον Δαυὶδ, καὶ παιδάριον μικρὸν μετ
~ > “ e ,
36 αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε τῷ παιδαρίῳ, δράμε, εὗρέ por τὰς σχίζας
, \
ἐν ais ἐγὼ ἀκοντίζω: καὶ τὸ παιδάριον ἔδραμε, καὶ αὐτὸς
a“ , 5
37 ἠκόντισε TH σχίζῃ, Kal παρήγαγεν αὐτήν. Καὶ ἦλθε τὸ παιδά-
a A ΄ a yg e 3 ΄ 3 , ἈΝ
ριον ἕως τοῦ τόπου τῆς σχίζης οὗ ἠκόντιζεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν: καὶ
ἀνεβόησεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν ὀπίσω τοῦ νεανίου, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐκεῖ ἡ
, lal 3
98 σχίζα ἀπὸ σοῦ καὶ ἐπέκεινα. Καὶ ἀνεβόησεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν ὀπίσω
τοῦ παιδαρίου αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ταχύνας σπεῦσον, καὶ μὴ στῇς:
Ν ΕῚ 4 \ / 3 , Ν , Ν ” Ν
καὶ ἀνέλεξε τὸ παιδάριον ᾿Ιωνάθαν τὰς σχίζας, καὶ ἤνεγκε τὰς
, ‘ Ν 4 3 a Ν Ν , > ”
39 σχίζας πρὸς τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ. Kat τὸ παιδάριον οὐκ ἔγνω
> , >
40 οὐθὲν, πάρεξ ᾿Ιωνάθαν καὶ Aavid. Kai ᾿Ιωνάθαν ἔδωκε τὰ
σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε τῷ παιδαρίῳ
a , 4”
αὐτοῦ, πορεύου, εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν.
a , A A“
41 Kat ὡς εἰσῆλθε τὸ παιδάριον, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἀνέστη ἀπὸ τοῦ
ἀργὰβ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν
αὐτῷ τρὶς, καὶ κατεφίλησεν ἕκαστος τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ
» “a , ων τ
ἔκλαυσεν ἕκαστος τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, ἕως συντελείας μεγάλης.
AN 3 3 an \
Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν τῷ Δαυὶδ, πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ὡς
“ “ , ,
ὀμωμόκαμεν ἡμεῖς ἀμφότεροι ἐν ὀνόματι Kvpiov, λέγοντες,
Κύριος ἔσται μάρτυς ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ, καὶ ἀναμέσον
“ , a , 4 g
TOU σπέρματός μου, καὶ ἀναμέσον TOV σπέρματός Tov ἕως
5» \ 39 ᾽ὔ Ν Ν 5 -“" ἌΣ ζ΄. ΕῚ A
αἰῶνος: καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ καὶ ἀπῆλθε, καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν εἰσῆλθεν
εἰς τὴν πόλιν.
a > Ν ,
Καὶ ἔρχεται Δαυὶδ εἰς Νομβᾶ πρὸς ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τὸν ἱερέα:
N 3¢/ ? , a 2 ΄ > A δ es a. A ,
καὶ ἐξέστη ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τῇ ἀπαντήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί
4 Ν ,ὔ ἈΝ ΕῚ ΝΞ Ν “ Ν = Ν ne A
2 ὅτι σὺ μόνος, Kal οὐθεὶς μετὰ σοῦ; Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῷ ἱερεῖ,
€ Ν 5 , / ea ’, Ν > “ ἈΝ
ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐντέταλταί μοι ῥῆμα σήμερον, καὶ εἶπέ μοι, μηδεὶς
’ Ν A e \ e
γνώτω τὸ ῥῆμα περὶ οὗ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω σε, καὶ ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐγὼ
3 , ’ὔ Ν lal , , 3 a
ἐντέταλμαί σοι" καὶ τοῖς παιδαρίοις διαμεμαρτύρημαι ἐν τῷ
3 τόπῳ τῷ λεγομένῳ, Θεοῦ πίστις φελλανὶ μαεμωνί. Kat νῦν
Ν ἴω tal
εἰ εἰσὶν ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρά σου πέντε ἄρτοι, δὸς εἰς χεῖρά μου TO
’ wn Ν > »
4 εὑρεθέν. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη 6 ἱερεὺς τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ
PY ” , yay S \ Ave yf 7 3 δα εν
εἰσιν ἄρτοι βέβηλοι ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρά μου, ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἄρτοι
Ψ , > > , Ν ΄ , 2 Ν Seay
ἅγιοί εἰσιν’ εἰ πεφυλαγμένα τὰ παιδάριά ἐστι πλὴν ἀπὸ
Ν \ if » eae / Ν A 4 tal ἈΝ >
γυναικὸς, καὶ φάγεται. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ εἶπεν
3 = ἀλλὰ > Ν Ν > , θ 3 θὲ \ , ε , ἤ
αὐτῷ, ἃ ἀπὸ γυναικὸς ἀπεσχήμεθα ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν
A A Ν , ,’ Ν ’ is /
ev τῷ ἐξελθεῖν με εἰς ὁδὸν γέγονε πάντα τὰ παιδία ἡγνισμένα,
XN 2.5 e εονι , / e , , Ν ἃς
καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ ὁδὸς βέβηλος, διότι ἁγιασθήσεται σήμερον διὰ τὰ
,
σκεύη μου.
\ ~ 2 x
6 Kat ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ ὁ ἱερεὺς τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προ-
, 9 3 a 3 3 » 3 7x 35, A , e
θέσεως, ὅτι ἐκεῖ οὐκ HY ἄρτοι, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἄρτοι TOV προσώπου οἵ
, , , ~ A »
ἀφῃρημένοι ἐκ προσώπου Κυρίου, τοῦ παρατεθῆναι ἄρτον
‘\ ΙΝ ἐξ , δ ,
θερμὸν ἢ ἡμέρᾳ ἔλαβεν αὐτούς.
-» iy & a? ΓῚ A ’ A \ 9 a ¢ , 3 ,
7 Kai ἐκεῖ ἦν ἕν τῶν παιδαρίων τοῦ Ξαοὺλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ
ἴω + a
συνεχόμενος Νεεσσαρὰν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Δωὴκ
, , >
8 Σύρος, νέμων τὰς ἡμιόνους Σαούλ. Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς

42

21

qn

8B See v. 19.
4 Phellani maemoni, a corruption of 931058 7255.

I. Kines XX. 85—XXI. 8.

bread on the second day of the month, for
he grieved bitterly for David, because his
father determined on mischief against him.

3% And morning came, and Jonathan went
out to the field, as he appointed to do for a
signal to David, and a little boy was with
him. *6 And he said to the boy, Run, find
me the arrows which I shoot: and the boy
ran, and Jonathan shot an arrow, and sent
it beyond Aim. Ἵ And the boy came to the
place where the arrow was which Jonathan
shot; and Jonathan cried out after the lad,
and said, The arrow is on that side of thee
and beyond thee. “And Jonathan cried
out after his boy, saying, Make all speed
and stay not. And Jonathan’s boy gathered
up the arrows, and brought the arrows to
his master. 9?And the boy knew nothing
only Jonathan and David knew. “Ὁ And
Jonathan gave his weapons to his boy, and
said to his boy, Go, enter into the city.

41 And when the lad went in, then David
arose from the fargab, and fell upon his
face, and did obeisance to him three times,
and they kissed each other, and wept for
each other, for a great while. * And Jona-
than said to David, Go in peace, and as we
have both sworn in the name of the Lord,
saying, The Lord shall be witness between
me and thee, and between my seed and thy
seed for ever—even so let it be. And David
arose and departed, and Jonathan went into
the city.

And David comes to Nomba to Abime.
lech the priest: and Abimelech was amazed
at meeting him, and said to him, Why art
thou alone, and nobody with thee? * And
David said to the priest, The king gaye me
a command to-day, and said to me, Let no
one know the matter on which I send thee,
and concerning which 1 have charged thee:
and I have charged my servants fo be in the
place that is called, yThe faithfulness of
God, *phellani maemoni. *And now if
there are under thy hand five loaves, give
into my hand what is ready. ‘And the
priest answered David, and said, Ihere are
no common loaves under my hand, for I
have none but holy loaves: if the young
men have been kept at least from women,
then they shall eat them. ὅ And David _an-
swered the priest, and said to him, Yea,
we have been kept from women for three
days: when I came forth for the journey
all the young men were purified; but
this expedition is unclean, wherefore it
shall be sanctified this day because of my
weapons.

6So Abimelech the priest gave him the
shewbread ; for there were no loaves there
but only the presence loaves which had
been removed from the presence of the
Lord, in order that hot bread should be set
on, on the day on which he took them.

7 And there was there on that day one of
Saul’s servants $ detained before the Lord,
and his name was Doec the Syrian, tending
the mules of Saul. And David said to

y This is another instance of double translation, Dip suggesting probably both the idea of place and faithfulners.
ζ The word Neecoapayp is auother repetition.

Heb. WY).

I. Κινκαβ XXI. 9—XXII. 8.

Abimelech, See if there is here under thy
hand spear or sword, for I have not βαὶ brought
in my hand my sword or my weapons for
the word of the king was urgent. 9 And the
priest said, Behold the sword of Goliath the
Philistine, whom thou smotest in the valley
of Ela: and it is wrapt in a Ycloth: if thou
wilt take it, take it for thyself, for there 1s
no other except it here. And David said,
Behold, there is none like it; give it me.

10 And he gave it him; and David arose
and fied in that day from the presence of
Saul: and David came to Anchus king o
Geth. “And the servants of Anchus said
to him, Zs not this David the king of the
land? Did not the dancing women begin
the song to him, saying, Saul has smitten
his thousands, and David his ten thousands?
And David ‘laid up the words in his
heart, and was greatly afraid of Anchus
king of Geth. 1 And he changed his appear-
ance before him, and feigned himself a false
character in that day; and drummed upon
the doors of the city, and used extravagant

estures with his hands, and fell against the

oors of the gate, and his page ran down
upon his beard. “And Anchus said to his
servants, Lo! ye see the man is $mad: why
have ye brought him intome? %4AmIin
want of madmen, that ye have brought him
in to me to play the madman? he shall not
come into the house.

And David departed thence, and escaped;
and he comes to the cave of Odollam, an
his brethren hear, and the house of his
father, and they go down to him there.
2And there gathered to him every one that
was in distress, and every one that was in
debt, and every one that was troubled in
mind; and he was a leader over them, and
there were with him about four hundred
men.

8And David departed thence to Masse-
ppeth of Moab, and said to the king of

oab, Let, I pray thee, my father and nay
mother be with thee, until 1 know what God
will do to me. *And he persuaded 9 the
king of Moab, and they dwelt with him con-
tinually, while David was in the hold. 'And
Gad_ the prophet said to David, Dwell not
in the hold: go, and thou shalt enter the
land of Juda. So David went, and came and
dwelt in the city of Saric.

6 And Saul heard that David was dis-
covered, and his men with him: now Saul
dwelt in the hill below the field that is in
Rama, and his spear was in his hand, and all
his servants stood near him. 7’And Saul
said to his servants that stood by him, Hear
now, ye sons of Benjamin, will the son of
Jessee indeed give all of you fields and vine-

ards, and will he make you all captains of
nundreds and captains of thousands? *that
ye are all conspiring against me, and there
is no one that informs me, whereas my son
has made a covenant with the son of Jesse,
and there is no one of you that 4is sorry for
me, or informs me that my son has stirred

up my servant against me for an enemy, as
it is this day ὃ

B Gr. taken.

7 Alex. + behind the ephod (or shoulder-piece)—so the Heb.
θ Gr. the face of the king.

386 BASIAEION A,

. , Ν ΨΥ! > “A e Ν Ἁ ~ ff / ”
Αβιμέλεχ, ἴδε εἰ ἔστιν ἐνταῦθα ὑπὸ τὴν χεῖρά σου δόρυ ἢ
ε ,ὔ 7 Ν ε ’ὔ \ Ν , > 3», >
ῥομφαία, ὅτι THY ῥομφαίαν μου καὶ TA σκεύη οὐκ εἴληφα ἐν
“ 9 5 ΄“ a“
τῇ χειρί μου, ὅτι ἣν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦ βασιλέως κατὰ σπουδήν.
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἱερεὺς, ἰδοὺ ἡ ῥομφαία Τολιὰθ τὸν ἀλλοφύλου, ὃν 9
3 ΄ 3 “ (ὃ > a Ν ν 3 4 > 3
ἐπάταξας ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι "HAG: καὶ αὕτη ἐνειλημένη ἣν ἐν
ε 4 > / , ~ , Ψ ᾽ ” cr.
ἱματίῳ: εἰ ταύτην λήψῃ, σεαυτῷ λάβε, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα
,ὕ * a 3 A : Ν > r Ν > Ν 3 3 σ
πάρεξ ταύτης ἐνταῦθα: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ὥσπερ
αὐτή: δός μοι αὐτήν.
Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν αὐτῷ: καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἔφυγεν ἐν 10
ae , > , > , ΄ ee a] Ν Ν
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκ προσώπου “Σαούλ: καὶ ἦλθε Δαυὶδ πρὸς
3 “ al > A
Ayxots βασιλέα Γέθ. Kai εἶπον οἱ παῖδες ᾿Αγχοῦς πρὸς 1]
3A 9. Ν τ δὴ ε Ν a “ baal ,
αὐτὸν, οὐχὶ οὗτος Δαυὶδ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς γῆς; οὐχὶ τούτῳ
ἐξῆρχον αἷ χορεύουσαι, λέγουσαι, ἐπάταξε Σαοὺλ ἐν χιλιάσιν
3 a Ἂ LO 3 , 3 aA N.S Ν ‘ ς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐν μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ; Καὶ ἔθετο Δαυὶδ τὰ 12
εἰ.» 3 a bu 3 a ἈΓ 4.9 , ὃ sre Ἢ
ῥήματα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐφοβήθη σφόδρα ἀπὸ προσ-
, 3 “
ώπου ᾿Αγχοῦς βασιλέως Γέθ. Καὶ ἠλλοίωσε τὸ πρόσωπον 13
αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεποιήσατο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ,
Ἀ / a nw
καὶ ἐτυμπάνιζεν ἐπὶ ταῖς θύραις τῆς πόλεως, καὶ παρεφέρετο ἐν
las Ν “ ΄“
ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας τῆς πύλης, καὶ
Ν ΄, λ > “ ,5.ςε ae Ν ΄ > a δ) μων
τὰ σίελα αὐτοῦ κατέῤῥει ἐπὶ τὸν πώγωνα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν 14
3 “ Ν Ν a > Cog NOt ὁ » Sol
Αγχοῦς πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ ἴδετε ἄνδρα ἐπίληπτον,
/ 4 \ ’ “A 4
ἱνατί εἰσηγάγετε αὐτὸν πρὸς μέ; Μὴ ἐλαττοῦμαι ἐπιλήπτων 15
Ν μὲ 4
ἐγὼ, ὅτι εἰσαγηόχατε αὐτὸν ἐπιληπτεύεσθαι πρὸς μέ; οὗτος
οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς οἰκίαν.
Ν Lal “
Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν Δαυὶδ, καὶ διεσώθη, καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸ 22
AN Ν ᾽Ὃδ λλά Ῥ ΤΩ, ΄ ε 10 λ Ν 3 A Ἂν
σπήλαιον τὸ OdoAAdp καὶ ἀκούουσιν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
= aA A “ -“
ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταβαίνουσι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ.
\ , \ ΄“ Cal cal
Kai συνήγοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πᾶς ἐν ἀνάγκῃ, Kal πᾶς ὑπόχρεως, 2
‘ ~ / a ν 3 ? an Ν
καὶ πᾶς κατώδυνος ψυχῇ, καὶ HY ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἡγούμενος, καὶ ἧσαν
3 “
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὡς τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες.
Ν “ a a“
Kat ἀπῆλθε Δαυὶδ ἐκεῖθεν εἰς Μασσηφὰθ τῆς Μωὰβ, καὶ 3
S \ ’ Ν , Ν ε ’ A
εἶπε πρὸς βασιλέα Μωὰβ, γινέσθωσαν δὴ 6 πατήρ μου Kat
c , Ν ἣν « « val 4
ἡ μήτηρ pov Tapa Gol, ἕως ὅτου γνῶ τί ποιήσει μοι ὁ Θεός.
Ν “4 Ν / “Ὁ
Καὶ παρεκάλεσε τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως Μωὰβ, καὶ κατ- 4
’ > 3 A , δ, ε ’ » A “
ῴκουν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ὄντος τοῦ Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ
“A \ Ss Ν ε ἷς Ν Ν &
περιοχῇ. Kai εἶπε Γὰδ ὃ προφήτης πρὸς Δαυὶδ, μὴ κάθου ev 5
“ a 4, ἈΝ , 3
τῇ περιοχῇ: πορεύου, καὶ ἥξεις εἷς γῆν ᾿Ιούδα: καὶ ἐπορεύθη
Ν ν 9 ἊΝ
Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἦλθε καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν πόλει ΣΞαρίκ.
A wy Ν τ
Καὶ ἤκουσε Σαοὺλ, ὅτι ἔγνωσται Δαυὶδ, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες of 6
s ΄“ ΟΥ̓ Q n cal
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ βουνῷ ὑπὸ τὴν ἄρουραν
Ν 3. [Ὁ ~ Ν Ν ΄ ta a
τὴν ἐν Papa, καὶ τὸ δόρυ ἐν TH χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, Kal πάντες οἱ
A > “A , ~ -
παῖδες αὐτοῦ παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷς Kat εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς 7
‘ la an an
τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ τοὺς παρεστηκότας αὐτῷ, ἀκούσατε δὴ viol
Ν > an “ A
Βενιαμὶν, εἰ ἀληθῶς πᾶσιν ὑμῖν δώσει ὃ vids Ἰεσσαὶ ἀγροὺς
Ν 3 “ Ἂ; a
καὶ ἀμπελῶνας, καὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς τάξει ἑκατοντάρχους καὶ
X / a ΄, 6 / ε a eee Jee Vee, Ν > "
χιλιάρχους, ὅτι σύγκεισθε πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν 8
c 3 , Ν [2 “
ὁ ἀποκαλύπτων τὸ ὠτίον μου, ἐν τῷ διαθέσθαι τὸν υἱόν pov
, Ν “ a? \ “ A“
διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι πονῶν περὶ ἐμοῦ
3 c “~ Ν
ἐξ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀποκαλύπτων τὸ ὠτίον μου, ὅτι ἐπήγειρεν ὃ vids
Q a , 3
μου τὸν δοῦλόν μου ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ εἰς ἐχθρὸν, ὡς ἡ ἡμέρα αὕτη;

ὁ Gr, put, ζ Gr. or man epileptic.

dX Gr. labours.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 987

Ai 9 Ν Ν ’ὔ

Καὶ ἀποκρίνεται Δωὴκ ὁ Σύρος ὁ καθεστηκὼς ἐπὶ τάς ἡμι-

ὄνους Σαοὺλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἑωρακα τὸν υἱὸν ᾿Ιεσσαὶ παραγινόμενον
A /

10 εἰς Νομβᾶ πρὸς ᾿Αβιμέλεχ υἱὸν ᾿Αχιτὼβ τὸν ἱερέα. Kai

ἠρώτα αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπισιτισμὸν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν

ῥομφαίαν Γολιὰθ τοῦ ἀλλοφύλου ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ.
3

Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς καλέσαι τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ υἱὸν
᾿Αχιτὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ τοὺς ἱερεῖς
τοὺς ἐν Νομβᾶ: καὶ παρεγένοντο πάντες πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα.

5 Φ

12 Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ἄκουε δὴ υἱὲ ᾿Αχιτώβ: καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ,

~ ΄ > “-“

13 λάλει κύριε. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Σαοὺλ, ἱνατί συνέθου κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ

\ Nec CN 9 \ A ΄, 9. κα " Ny TE 4 Ν
σὺ καὶ ὃ υἱὸς ᾿Ιεσσαὶ, δοῦναί σε αὐτῷ ἄρτον καὶ ῥομφαίαν, καὶ
> “ 9 LN, x a a , EIN ee 3», ἡ, οἷς > 3 \ ε
ἐρωτᾷν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, θέσθαι αὐτὸν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ εἰς ἐχθρὸν, ὡς
ε ε ο᾽ Ἐν \ ΕῚ ’,’ ἴω “ Ἁ > \ , >

14 ἡ ἡμέρα αὕτη; Kai ἀπεκρίθη τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ εἶπε, καὶ τίς ἐν

a aA Ἁ Ν Ν οὗ ~
πᾶσι τοῖς δούλοις σου ws Δαυὶδ πιστὸς, καὶ γαμβρὸς τοῦ

ὅδ. , δ᾽
βασιλέως, καὶ ἄρχων παντὸς παραγγέλματός σου, καὶ ἔνδοξος
> a > Ἃ / 9. 3 A Di aN Ν “

15 ἐν τῷ οἰκῳ σου; Η σήμερον ἦργμαι ἐρωτᾷν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ
Θεοῦ; μηδαμῶς: μὴ δότω ὁ βασιλεὺς κατὰ τοῦ δούλου αὐτοῦ

A ΜΝ
λόγον, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, ὅτι οὐκ ἤδει
A a “ Ν BDI ,
ὁ δοῦλός σου ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις ῥῆμα μικρὸν, ἢ μέγα.
P A?

16 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαοὺλ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ

17 σὺ, καὶ πᾶς ὃ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός σου. Καὶ εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς

τοῖς παρατρέχουσι τοῖς ἐφεστηκόσι πρὸς αὐτὸν, προσαγάγετε

“ “ ἴω ῳ an
καὶ θανατοῦτε τοὺς ἱερεῖς τοῦ Κυρίου, ὅτι ἡ χεὶρ αὐτῶν μετὰ
Ν \ oo » a /, > \ \ 5 3 i/
Δαυὶδ, καὶ ὅτι ἐγνωσαν OTL φεύγει αὑτὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψαν
Ν » » Ν 3 3 , ε a a ,
τὸ ὠτίον μου: καὶ οὐκ ἐβουλήθησαν ot παῖδες τοῦ βασιλέως
A a A “ \ a ’
ἐπενεγκεῖν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ἀπαντῆσαι εἰς τοὺς ἱερεῖς Κυρίου.
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Δωὴκ, ἐπιστρέφον σὺ, καὶ ἀπάντα
» δὰ ε as \ > ᾿ / Ν ε ~ ed Ν g /

els τοὺς ἱερεῖς: Kal ἐπεστράφη Δωὴκ 6 Σύρος, καὶ ἐθανάτωσε
\ ε “ a ’, > Co ΓΕ , ? , ΄ Ν

τοὺς ἱερεῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, τριακοσίους καὶ
’ ” ’ ” > , Ν Ν A \

πέντε ἄνδρας, πάντας αἴροντας ἐφούδ. Καὶ τὴν Νομβᾶ τὴν
πόλιν τῶν ἱερέων ἐπάταξεν ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς
ε ᾿
ἕως γυναικὸς, ἀπὸ νηπίου ἕως θηλάζοντος, καὶ μόσχου, καὶ ὄνου,
καὶ προβάτου.
- ᾳῳᾧ 9

Καὶ διασώζεται υἱὸς εἷς τῷ ᾿Αβιμέλεχ υἱῷ ᾿Αχιτὼβ, καὶ
ὄνομα αὐτῷ ᾿Αβιάθαρ, καὶ ἔφυγεν ὀπίσω Δαυίδ. Καὶ ἀπήγ-
γειλεν ᾿Αβιάθαρ τῷ Δαυὶδ, ὅτι ἐθανάτωσε Σαοὺλ πάντας τοὺς

a lal 7 Aa “
ἱερεῖς τοῦ Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῷ ᾿Αβιάθαρ, noew ὅτι ἐν
ae , > r 9 Ν ε 4 2 [2 . 3 , > A
Τῇ ἤμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, OTL Δωὴκ ὁ Σύρος ὅτι ἀπαγγέλλων ἀπαγγελεῖ
τῷ Σαούλ: ἐγώ εἰμι αἴτιος τῶν ψυχῶν οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου.
3 A “ a “ lal

23 Κάθου per ἐμοῦ: μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι ov ἐὰν ζητῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου

/ 4 , “ A [2 >

τόπον, ζητήσω καὶ TH ψυχῇ σου, ὅτι πεφύλαξαι σὺ Tap ἐμοί.

Γ Ν / “~ νῷ , δον X /

Kat ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι πολε-
μοῦσιν ἐν τῇ Κεϊλὰ, καὶ αὐτοὶ διαρπάζουσι, καταπατοῦσι τοὺς
2 ἅλω. Καὶ ἐπηρώτησε Δαυὶδ διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, λέγων, εἰ πορευθῶ,

τ , \ > , , \ > ,

Kal πατάξω τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους τούτους; καὶ εἶπε Κύριος,

πορεύου, καὶ πατάξεις ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις τούτοις, καὶ σώσεις

ΑΝ "᾿ “

8 τὴν Κεῖὶλά. Καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ Δαυὶδ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ
e Leal > A > “a? , ΄ ἈΝ lat xy ὟΝ
ἡμεῖς ἐνταῦθα ἐν τῇ ᾿Ιουδαίᾳ φοβούμεθα, καὶ πῶς ἔσται ἐὰν
πορευθῶμεν εἰς Keida, εἰς τὰ σκῦλα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων εἰσπορευ-

“ Ν / CQ # > “ Ν Lal i
4 σόμεθα; Kat προσέθετο Aavio ert ἐπερωτῆσαι διὰ TOD Κυρίου:

9

11

23

B Gr. answers. ¥ Gr. fices. 8 Alez., a linen ephod.

I. Kines XXII. 9—XXIII. 4.

%And Doec the Syrian who was over the
mules of Saul Fanswered and said, I saw the
son of Jesse as he canie to Nomba to Abi-
melech son of Achitob the priest. 1 And
the priest enquired of God for him, and gave
him provisions, and gave him the sword of
Goliath the Philistine.

1! And the king sent to call Abimelech son
of Achitob and all his father’s sons, the
priests that were in Nomba; and they all
came to the king. “And Saul said, Hear
now, thou son of Achitob. And he said
Lo! I am here, speak, my lord. “And Saul
said to him, Why have thou and the son of
Jesse conspired against me, that thou
shouldest give him bread and a sword, and
shouldest enquire of God for him, to raise
him up against me as an enemy, as he is this
day? “And he answered the ing and said,
And who ts there among all thy servants
faithful as David, and he isa son-in-law of
the king, and he ts executor of all thy com-
mands, and zs honourable in thy house?
15 Have I begun to-day to enquire of God for
him ? by no means: let not the king bring a
charge against his servant, and against the
whole of my father’s house; for thy servant
knew notin all these matters anything great
or small.

16 And king Saul said, Thou shalt surely
die, Abimelech, thou, and _all thy father’s
house. And the king said to the footmen
that attended on him, Draw nigh and sla
the priests of the Lord, because their han
as with David, and_ because they knew that
he Y fled, and they did not inform me. But
the servants of the king would not lift their
hands to fall upon the priests of the Lord.
'3 And the king said to Doec, Turn thou,
and fall upon the priests: and Doec the
Syrian turned, and slew the priests of the
Lord in that day, three hundred and five
men, all wearing an ephod. 3% And he
smote Nomba the city of the priests with
the edge of the sword, both man and wo-
man, infant and suckling, and caif, and ox,
and sheep.

0 And one son of Abimelech son of Achi-
tob escapes, and his name was Abiathar, and
he fled after David. 2! And Abiathar told
David that Saul_had slain all the priests οἱ
the Lord. * And David said to Abiathar, I
knew it in that day, that Doec the Syrian
would surely tell Saul: 1 am guilty of the
¢ death of the house of thy father. 3 Dwell
with me; fear not, for wherever I shall
seek a place of safety for my life, I will also
seek a place tor thy life, for thou art safely
guarded while with me.

And it was told David, saying, Behold,
the Philistines war in Keila, and they rob
they trample on the threshing- floors. 2And
David enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall
I go and smite these Philistines? And the
Lord said, Go, and thou shalt smite these
Philistines, and shalt save Keila. # And the
men of David said to him, Behold, we are
afraid here in Judea; and how shall it be if
we go to Keila? shall we go after the spoils
of the Philistines? 4And David enquired

ζ Gr. souls or lives.

I. Krnes XXIII. 5—28.

yet again of the Lord; and the Lord an-
swered him, and said to him, Arise and go
down to Keila, for I will deliver the Philis-
tines into thy hands. So David and his
men with him went to Keila, and fought
with the Philistines; and they fled from
before him, and he carried off their cattle,
and smote them with a great slaughter, and
David rescued the inhabitants of Keila.
And it came to pass when Abiathar the
son of Achimelech fled to David, that he
went down with David to Keila, having an
ephod i in his hand.

7And it was told Saul that David was
come to Keila: and Saul said, God has sold
him into my hands, for he is shut up, having
entered into a city ‘that has gates and are
8 And Saul charged all the pe aplete to go down
to war to Keila, to besiege David and his
men. °And David knew that Saul Bspoke
openly of mischief against him: and David
said to Abiathar the priest, Bring the ephod
of the Lord. And David said, Lord God
of Israel, thy servant has indeed heard, that
Saul seeks to come against Keila to destroy
the city on my account. 1 Will the place
be Yshut up? and now will Saul come down
as thy servant has heard ἢ Lord God of
Israel, tell thy servant. And the Lord
said, It will be shut up.

3 And David arose, and the men with him,
in number about four hundred, and they
went forth from Keila, and went whither-
soever they could go: and it was told Saul
that David had escaped_from Keila, and he
forbore to come. |! And he dwelt in Mase-
rem in the wilderness, in the narrow passes;
and dwelt in the wilderness in mount Ziph,
in the dry country. And Saul sought him
continually, but the Lord delivered him not
into his hands. And David perceived
that Saul went forth to seek David; and
Pavia was in the dry mountain in the $ New

i

Ib And Jonathan son of Saul rose, and
went to David to Cene, are strengthened
his hands in the Lord. And he said to
him, Fear not, for the hand of Saul my
father shall not find thee; and thou shalt
be king over Israel, and I shall be second to
thee; and Saul my father knows it. 8.50
they bath made a covenant before the Lord ;
and David dwelt in Cene, and Jonathan
went to his home.

“And the Ziphites came up out of the
hol country to Saul to the hill, saying, Be-

d,is not David hidden with us in Messara,

in the narrows in Ceene in the hill of Echela,
which is on the right of Jesssemon ? 20 And
now according to all the king’s desire to
come down, let him come down to us; they
have shut him mp into the hands of the
king. 31: And Saul said to them, Blessed be
ye of the Lord, for ye have been grieved on
my account. δ Go, I pray you, and make
hey ph hee et, and notice his place where
is foot shall be, ‘quickly, i in that place which
ye spoke of, lest by any means he should
deal craftily. % Take notice, then, and learn,
and I will go with you; and it shall come
to pass that if he is in the land, I will search

out among all the thousands of Juda.

—

β Gr. is not silent concerning.

7 t. e. besieged.

388 BASIAEION A,
, Fae / > -“ , ‘ 4 > ~ > Zz Ν ΄
καὶ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Κύριος, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀνάστηθι καὶ κατά-
βηθι εἰς Keida, ὅτι ἐγὼ παραδίδωμι τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους εἰς χεῖράς
σου. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς
Κιϊλὰ, καὶ ἐπολέμησε τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις: καὶ ἔφυγον ἐκ προσ-
ώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπήγαγε τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν
αὐτοῖς πληγὴν μεγάλην, καὶ ἔσωσε Δαυὶδ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας
Κεῖλά. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ φεύγειν ᾿Αβιάθαρ υἱὸν ᾿Αχιμέλε
A Ν Y > a ‘Ae Gen \B at / Xe x
πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ αὐτὸς μετὰ Δαυὶδ εἰς Κεϊλὰ κατέβη ἔχων
ἐφοὺδ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Σαοὺλ, ὅτι ἥκει ὁ Δαυὶδ εἰς Keira: καὶ 7
- \ , CL pan ε \ 3 \ ἥν ὦ ΄
εἶπε Σαοὺλ, πέπρακεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὰς χεῖράς μου, ὅτι
3 / > Ν ? / cal Ν cal \
ἀποκέκλεισται εἰσελθὼν εἰς πόλιν θυρῶν Kat μοχλῶν. Καὶ 8
παρήγγειλε, Σαοὺλ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ καταβαίνειν εἰς πόλεμον εἰς
Κεϊλὰ, συνέχειν τὸν Δαυὶδ καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔγνω 9
Ans: ὃ ὅτι οὐ παρασιωπᾷ Σαοὺλ περὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν κακίαν: καὶ
εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αβιάθαρ τὸν ἱερέα, προσάγαγε τὸ ἐφοὺδ
Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, Κύριε ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ἀκούων 10
ἀκήκοεν ὁ δοῦλός σου, ὅτι ζητεῖ Σαοὺλ ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ Κεϊλὰ
διαφθεῖραι τὴν πόλιν bv ἐμέ. Ei ἀποκλεισθήσεται; καὶ νῦν 1]
2 ,ὕ nN x ” ε AY 7 ΄
εἰ καταβήσεται Σαοὺλ, καθὼς ἤκουσεν ὁ δοῦλός σου; Κύριε
ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπάγγειλον τῷ δούλῳ σου: καὶ εἶπε Κύριος,
ἀποκλεισθήσεται. ‘
Ν 3 te ‘ Ν ε y ε » 3 “ ε 4,
Καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες of per αὐτοῦ ὡς τετρακό- 13
ν sen 2 ey SX peel) , e ΞΝ 5 ’
σιοι, καὶ ἐξῆλθον ἐκ Κεϊλὰ, καὶ ἐπορεύοντο οὗ ἐὰν ἐπορεύοντο"
καὶ τῷ Σαοὺλ ἀπηγγέλη, ὅτι διασέσωσται Δαυὶδ ἐκ Κεϊλὰ, καὶ
9. κα Ais a XS 10 2 ἈΝ 3 ΑΚ ΚΕ el 4 2 yi
ἀνῆκε τοῦ ἐλθεῖν. Kat ἐκάθισεν ἐν Μασερὲμ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐν 14
τοῖς στενοῖς, καὶ ἐκάθετο ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Ζὶφ, ἐν τῇ
γῇ. τῇ αὐχμώδει: καὶ ἐζήτει αὐτὸν Σαοὺλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας,
καὶ οὐ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν Κύριος εἰς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ 15
εἶδε Δαυὶδ, ὅτι ἐξέρχεται Σαοὺλ τοῦ ζητεῖν τὸν Δαυίδ: καὶ
‘ > 5" ~ τὰν “ 3 ,ὔ 3 “-“ “ μα
Δαυὶδ ἣν ἐν τῷ opel τῷ αὐχμώδει ἐν τῇ Καινῇ Ζιφ. ι ἰ
Καὶ ἀνέστη ᾿Ιωνάθαν υἱὸς Σαοὺλ καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Δαυὶδ 16
εἰς Καινὴν, καὶ ἐκραταίωσε Tas χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐν Κυρίῳ, καὶ 17
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ εὕρῃ σε ἣ χεὶρ Σαοὺλ
τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ σὺ βασιλεύσεις ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐγὼ
ἔσομαί σοι εἰς δεύτερον, καὶ Σαοὺλ ὁ πατήρ μου οἶδεν οὕτως.
Καὶ διέθεντο ἀμφότεροι διαθήκην ἐνώπιον Kupiov: καὶ ἐκάθητο 18
Δαυὶδ ἐν Καινῇ, καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν ἀπῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ.
Ν “ ΄“
Καὶ ἀνέβησαν οἱ Ζιφαῖοι ἐκ τῆς αὐχμώδους πρὸς Σαοὺλ ἐπὶ 19
Ν Ν , > 3 Ν Ν ΄ 3 ep rs 2
TOV βουνὸν, λέγοντες, οὐκ ἰδοὺ Δαυὶδ κέκρυπται παρ ἡμῖν ἐν
Μεσσαρὰ ἐ ἐν τοῖς στενοῖς ἐν τῇ Καινῇ ἐν τῷ Bows τοῦ Ἔχελᾶ
τοῦ ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Ἰεσσαιμοῦ; Kai νῦν πᾶν τὸ πρὸς ψυχὴν 20
τοῦ βασιλέως εἰς κατάβασιν, καταβαινέτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς: κεκλεί-
κασιν αὐτὸν εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς 21
Σαοὺλ, εὐλογημένοι ὑ ὑμεῖς τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἐπονέσατε περὶ ἐμοῦ.
Πορεύθητε δὴ καὶ ἑτοιμάσατε ἔτι, καὶ γνῶτε τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ 22
οὗ ἔσται ὃ ποὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν τάχει. ἐκεῖ οὗ εἴπατε, μή ποτε πανουρ-
γεύσηται. Καὶ ἴδετε καὶ γνῶτε, καὶ πορεύσομαι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν" 28
καὶ ἔσται εἰ ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐξερευνήσω αὐτὸν ἐν πάσαις
χιλιάσιν ᾿Ιούδα.

tr

PP)

3

ὁ Verse 12 is here supplied by Alez,
been read as if Wr.

ζ The Hebrew D717 has here

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 889

94 Kat ἀνέστησαν οἱ Zidator, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἔμπροσθεν

Σαούλ’ καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῇ Μαὼν

καθ᾽ ἑσπέραν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ ᾿Ιεσσαιμοῦ. ς '
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Σαοὺλ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ζητεῖν αὐτόν. καὶ

ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὴν πέτραν τὴν ἐν τῇ

ἐρήμῳ Μαών: καὶ ἤκουσε Σαοὺλ, καὶ κατεδίωξεν ὀπίσω

26 Δαυὶδ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον Μαών. Καὶ πορεύονται “Σαοὺλ καὶ
οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἐκ μέρους τοῦ ὄρους ἐκ τούτου, καὶ ἣν Δαυὶδ
καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἐκ μέρους τοῦ ὄρους ἐκ τούτου: καὶ ἦν
Δαυὶδ σκεπαζόμενος πορεύεσθαι ἀπὸ προσώπου Σαούλ: καὶ
Σαοὺλ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ παρενέβαλον ἐπὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ τοὺς
ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ, συλλαβεῖν αὐτούς. ,

27 Kat πρὸς Σαοὺλ ἦλθεν ἄγγελος, λέγων, σπεῦδε καὶ δεῦρο,

28 ὅτι ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπέθεντο ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ἀνέστρεψε Σαοὺλ
μὴ καταδιώκειν ὀπίσω Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς συνάντησιν τῶν
ἀλλοφύλων: διὰ τοῦτο ἐπεκλήθη ὁ τόπος ἐκεῖνος, πέτρα ἡ
μερισθεῖσα.

24 Kat ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν τοῖς στενοῖς

2 Ἔνγαδδί, Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἀνέστρεψε Σαοὺλ ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν τῶν
ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἀπηγγέλη αὐτῷ, λεγόντων, ὅτι Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ

3 ἐρήμῳ Ἔνγαδδί Καὶ ἔλαβε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τρεῖς χιλιάδας
ἀνδρῶν ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐκ παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ζητεῖν τὸν

4 Δαυὶδ καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σαδδαιέμ. Καὶ
ἦλθεν εἰς τὰς ἀγέλας τῶν ποιμνίων τὰς ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ, καὶ ἣν
ἐκεῖ σπήλαιον: καὶ Σαοὺλ εἰσῆλθε παρασκευάσασθαι, καὶ
Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἐσώτερον τοῦ σπηλαίου ἐκάθηντο.

\ 4 εν Ν᾿ κ᾿ ἐπ ΝῚ τον ἘΠΕ “ a

5 Kai εἶπον of ἄνδρες Δαυὶδ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ ἡ ἡμέρα αὕτη, ἣν
εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς σὲ παραδοῦναι τὸν ἐχθρόν σου εἰς τὰς χεῖράς
σου, καὶ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ ὡς ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου: καὶ ἀνέ-
στη Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀφεῖλε τὸ πτερύγιον τῆς διπλοΐδος τοῦ Σαοὺλ
λαθραίως.

6 Kai ἐγενήθη μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ἐπάταξε καρδία Δαυὶδ αὐτὸν,

7 ὅτι ἀφεῖλε τὸ πτερύγιον τῆς διπλοΐδος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ
πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ, μηδαμῶς μοι παρὰ Κυρίου, εἰ ποιήσω
τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τῷ κυρίῳ μου τῷ χριστῷ Κυρίου, ἐπενέγκαι

8 χεῖρά μου ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, ὅτι χριστὸς Κυρίου ἐστὶν οὗτος. Καὶ
ἔπεισε Δαυὶδ τοὺς ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ ἐν λόγοις, καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν
αὐτοῖς ἀναστάντας θῦσαι τὸν Σαούλ: καὶ ἀνέστη Σαοὺλ καὶ
κατέβη τὴν ὁδόν.

9 Kat ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ σπηλαίου: καὶ ἐβόησε
Δαυὶδ ὀπίσω Σαοὺλ, λέγων, κύριε βασιλεῦ: καὶ ἐπέβλεψε
Σαοὺλ εἰς τᾶ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔκυψε Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον
αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ.

10 Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, ἱνατί ἀκούεις τῶν λόγων τοῦ
1] λαοῦ, λεγόντων, ἰδοὺ Δαυὶδ ζητεῖ τὴν ψυχήν σου; ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐν τῇ
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἑωράκασιν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου ὡς παρέδωκέ σε Kv-
ριος σήμερον εἰς χεῖράς μου ἐν τῷ σπηλαίῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἠβουλήθην
ἀποκτεῖναί σε, καὶ ἐφεισάμην σου, καὶ εἶπα, οὐκ ἐποίσω χεῖρά
12 μου ἐπὶ κύριόν μου, ὅτι χριστὸς Κυρίου οὗτός ἐστι. Καὶ ἰδοὺ
τὸ πτερύγιον τῆς διπλοΐδος σου ἐν τῇ χειρί μου, ἐγὼ ἀφήρηκα

25

@ Gr. took away.

y Gr. stooped.

I. Kinas XXIII. 24—X XIV. 12.

* And the Ziphites arose, and went before
Saul: and David and his men were in the
wilderness of Maon, westward, to the right
of Jessemon.

**And Saul and his men went to seek
him: and they brought word to David, and
he went down to the rock that was in the
wilderness of Maon: and Saul heard, and
followed after David to the wilderness of
Maon. %6 And Saul and his men go on one
side of the mountain, and David and his
men are on the other side of the mountain:
and David was_ hiding himself to escape
from Saul: and Saul and his men encamped
τ; ep David and his men, in order to take
tnem.

7 And there came a messenger to Saul,
saying, Haste thee, and come hither, for the
Philistines have invaded the land. 2550
Saul returned from following after David,
and went to meet the Philistines: therefore
that place was called The divided Rock.

And David rose up from thence, and
dwelt in the narrow passes of Engaddi.
*And it came to pass when Saul returned
from pursuing after the Philistines, that it
was reported to him, saying, David zs in the
wilderness of Engaddi. 8 And he took with
him three thousand men, chosen out of all
Israel, and went to seek David and his men
in front of Saddeem. 4 And he came to
the flocks of sheep that were by the way,
and there was a cave there; and Saul went
in to make preparation, and David and his
men were sitting in the inner part of the
cave. °And the men of David said to him,
Behold, this zs the day of which the Lord
spoke to thee, that he would deliver thine
enemy into thy hands; and thou shalt do
to him as ἐξ 15 good in thy sight. So David
arose and &cut off the skirt of Saul’s gar-
ment secretly.

6 And it came to pass after this that
David’s heart smote him, because he had
cut off the skirt of his garment. 7 And
David said to his men, The Lord forbid it
me, that I should do this thing to my lord
the anointed of the Lord, to lift my hand
against him; for he is the anointed of the
Lord. *®So David persuaded his men by
his words, and did not suffer them to arise
and slay Saul: and Saul arose and went
his way.

®And David rose up and went after him
out of the cave: and David cried after Saul
saying, My lord, O king! and Saul looke
behind him, and David y bowed with his
ha to the ground, and did obeisance to
im.

10 And David said to Saul, Why dost thou
hearken to the words of the people, saying,
Behold, David secks thy life? 1 Behold,
thine eyes have seen this day how that the
Lord has delivered thee this day into my
hands in the cave; and I would not slay
thee, but cl eas thee, and said, I will not
lift Up, my and against my lord, for he is
the Lord’s anointed.

é d. And behold, the
skirt of thy mantle zs in my hand, I cut of

} Kines XXIV. 183—XXV. 8.

the skirt, and did not slay thee: know then
and see to-day, there is no evil in my hand,
nor impiety, nor rebellion; and 1 have not
sicxned against thee, yet thou Flayest snares
for my soul to take it. The Lord judge
between me and thee, and the Lord requite
thee on thyself: but my hand shall not be
upon thee. “As the old proverb Ysays,
Transgression will proceed from the wicked
ones: but my hand shall not be upon thee.
And now after whom dost thou come
forth, O king of Israel? after whom dost
thou pursue? after a dead dog, and after a
flea? %'Phe Lord be judge and umpire
between me and thee, the Lord look upon
and judge my cause, and rescue me out of
thy hand.

7 And it came to pass when David had
finished speaking these words to Saul, that
Saul said, Js this thy voice, son David ἢ and
Saul lifted up his voice, and wept. 8. And
Saul said to David, Thou art more righteous
than I, for thou hast recompensed me good,
but I have recompensed thee evil. And
thou hast told me to-day what good thou
hast done me, how the Lord shut me up
into thy hands to-day, and thou didst not
slay me. * And if any one should find his
enemyin distress, and should send him forth
in a good way, then the Lord will reward
him good, as thou hast done thisday. And
now, behold, 1 know that thou shalt surely
reign, and the kingdom of Israel shall be
established in thy hand. Now then swear
to me by the Lord, that thou wilt not de-
stroy my seed after me, that thou wilt not
blot out my name from the house of my
father. So David swore to Saul: and Saul
departed to his place, and David and his
men went up to® the strong-hold of Messera.

And Samuel died, and all Israel $ assem-
bled, and bewailed him, and they bury him
in his house in 9 Armathaim: and David
arose, and went down to the wilderness of
A Maon. ν

2And there was ἃ man in Maon, and his
flocks were in Carmel, and he was a ver
great man; and he had #three thousan
sheep, and a thousand she-goats: and he
happened to be shearing his flock in Carmel.
3And the man’s name was Nabal, and his
wife’s name was Abigaia: and his wife was
of good understanding and very beautiful in
π᾿ : but the man was harsh and evil in
115 doings, and the man waschurlish. *And
David heard in the wilderness, that Nabal
the Carmelite was shearing his sheep. * And
David sent ten young men, and he said to
the young men, Go up to Carmel, and go to
Nabal, and ask him in my name ὃ how he
is. And thus shall ye say, May thou and
thy house seasonably prosper, and all thine
be 7in prosperity.

7 And now, behold, I have heard that thy
shepherds who were with us in the wilder-
ness are shearing P thy sheep, and we hin-
dered them not, neither did we demand any
thing from them all the time they were in
Carmel. 8. Ask thy servants, and they will
tell thee. Let then thy servants find grace
in thine eyes, for we are come on a good

8 Gr. bindest my soul.
6 Hob. Ramah. Alex. Kama. A Alex. Para.

€ Gr. concerning peace.

7 Gr. is said,

390 BAXZIABION A.

/ , ‘ “
τὸ πτερύγιον, καὶ οὐκ ἀπέκταγκα σε: καὶ γνῶθι καὶ ἴδε σήμε-
’ ~
pov, OTL οὐκ ἔστι κακία ἐν τῇ χειρί μου οὐδὲ ἀσέβεια Kal
ἀθέτησις, καὶ οὐχ ἡμάρτηκα εἰς σὲ, καὶ σὺ δεσμεύεις τὴν ψυχήν
a 3 “ na
pov λαβεῖν αὐτήν. Δικάσαι Κύριος ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ,
καὶ ἐκδικήσαι σοι Κύριος ἐκ σοῦ: καὶ ἡ χείρ μου οὐκ ἔσται
9. Α Ν Ν , ε Ν ¢ > lod > 3 , ΕῚ ,
ἐπὶ σὲ, καθὼς λέγεται ἣ παραβολὴ ἡ ἀρχαῖα, ἐξ ἀνόμων ἐξελεύ- 14
σεται πλημμέλεια: καὶ ἡ χείρ μου οὐκ ἔσται ἐπὶ σέ. Καὶ νῦν
a?
ὀπίσω Tivos σὺ ἐκπορεύῃ βασιλεῦ ᾿Ισραήλ; ὀπίσω τίνος κατα-
διώκεις σύ; ὀπίσω κυνὸς τεθνηκότος, καὶ ὀπίσω ψύλλου &Os ;
Γένοιτο Κύριος εἰς κριτὴν καὶ δικαστὴν ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ
ἀναμέσον σοῦ, ἴδοι Ἰζύριος καὶ κρίναι τὴν κρίσιν μου, καὶ δικά-
σαι μοι ἐκ χειρός σου.
Ἂς , ~ “
Καὶ ἐγένετο, ὡς συνετέλεσε Δαυὶδ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα λαλῶν
Ν Ν δὰ Ν ε , σ , ΄
πρὸς Σαοὺλ, καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ἣ φωνή σου αὕτη, τέκνον Δαυίδ;
ᾧ % ᾿ ‘ x 3 A oe \ >
καὶ ἦρε Σαοὺλ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔκλαυσε. Kai εἶπε
Ὁ Ν Lig Ν
Σαοὺλ πρὸς Δαυὶδ, δίκαιος σὺ ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ, ὅτι σὺ ἀνταπέδωκάς
> θὰ SN be 3 ἐὃ Ν Ν τὸν ἧς ,ὔ
μοι ἀγαθὰ, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀνταπέδωκά σοι κακά. Καὶ σὺ ἀπήγγειλάς
at ,
μοι σήμερον ἃ ἐποίησάς μοι ἀγαθὰ, ws ἀπέκλεισέ με Κύριος
εἰς χεῖράς σου σήμερον, καὶ οὐκ ἀπέκτεινάς pe. Καὶ ὅτι
> 2 Ν 3 Ν > “ ΕῚ 4 ASS) 4 oN >?
εἰ εὗροι τις TOV ἐχθρὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν θλίψει, καὶ ἐκπέμψοι αὐτὸν ἐν
eQrn 9 a Ν , > td 2. A 3 Ν ., ,
ὁδῷ ἀγαθῇ, καὶ Κύριος ἀποτίσει αὐτῷ ἀγαθὰ, καθὼς πεποίηκας
, K Ν A io Ν Sit , D4 XV, , 9
σήμερον. Kat νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ γινώσκω, ὅτι βασιλεύων βασι- 21
x ΄ Ν , > fi ε Xr / Ἴ aN ‘ 99
εύσεις, καὶ στήσεται ἐν χειρί σου ἡ βασιλεία ᾿Ισραήλ. Kai 22
“ , \ ,
νῦν ὄμοσόν μοι ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξολοθρεύσεις τὸ σπέρμα
~ - “- »
μου ὀπίσω μοῦ, οὐκ ἀφανιεῖς τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου
- ΕΙΣ Ν nw “~~ X\ Qn
Tov πατρός pov. Kai ὥμοσε Δαυὶδ τῷ Σαούλ' καὶ ἀπῆλθε
Ν ᾽ Ν / 3 a“ Ν Ν ᾿ Ν ε 3, > “a
Σαοὺλ εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ
Ν Ν ΄
ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὴν Μεσσερὰ στενήν.
, A > Ν ‘
Kai ἀπέθανε Σαμουὴλ, καὶ συναθροίζονται πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
Ν »” A >
KOTTOVTAL αὐτὸν, καὶ θάπτουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν Appa-
’ NES OS, ‘ Ν / ? \ »” (a
Gain: καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ, καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὴν ἔρημον Μαών.
> r τ , A a
Kai ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐν τῇ Μαὼν, καὶ τὰ ποίμνια αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ 2
N Ν a ,
Καρμήλῳ, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος μέγας σφόδρα: καὶ τούτῳ ποίμνια
Ν , 4 lal Ν [2
τρισχίλια, καὶ αἶγες χίλιαι: καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ κείρειν τὸ ποίμ-
lal A 3 al , ,
νιον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Καρμήλῳ. Kai ὄνομα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ Νάβαλ, 3
“ Ν ~ 3 , Ἂν. Ἁ -~ Ν
καὶ ὄνομα τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αβιγαία: καὶ 7 γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἀγαθὴ
, ὧν 3 Ν n ΩΣ , AY. ie Μ Ν
συνέσει καὶ ἀγαθὴ τῷ εἴδει σφύδρα: καὶ ὃ ἄνθρωπος σκληρὸς
καὶ πονηρὸς ἐν ἐπιτηδεύμασι, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος κυνικός. Καὶ 4
a 9 , ,
ἤκουσε Δαυὶδ ἐν TH ἐρήμῳ, ὅτι κείρει NaBadr 6 Καρμήλιος
‘\ if 5 ~ ‘ Ν ΕΑ / Ν , , Ἀ
τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ δέκα παιδάρια, καὶ ὅ
<p ὌΝ Lg ΓῊ 7 > , Ν ee: | \
εἶπε τοῖς παιδαρίοις, ἀνάβητε eis Κάρμηλον καὶ ἀπέλθατε πρὸς
Ν > fal ,
Νάβαλ, καὶ ἐρωτήσατε αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου εἰς εἰρήνην,
A , κ ΄ » \
καὶ ἐρεῖτε τάδε: εἰς ὥρας καὶ σὺ ὑγιαίνων καὶ ὁ οἶκός Gov, Kat 6
πάντα τὰ σὰ ὑγιαίνοντα.
\ A 3 Ν » ’ ΄ ,ὔ ’,ὔ ΄ ες ,ὔ ad »
Καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἀκήκοα ὅτι κείρουσί σοι νῦν οἱ ποιμένες σου οἱ 7
> > a a \ \ κι
ἦσαν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκωλύσαμεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ
οὐκ ἐνετειλάμεθα αὐτοῖς οὐθὲν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ὄντων αὐτῶν ἐν
, > , ‘XN ’ / Ni ae “ YA
Καρμήλῳ. Ἐρώτησον τὰ παιδάριά σου, καὶ ἀπαγγελοῦσί σοι 8
Kal εὑρέτωσαν τὰ παιδάριά σον χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, ὅτι

25

ὃ Gr. narrow Messera. ζ Gr. assemble and bewail.
μ Lit. 8000 flocks ; as we say in English, 3,000 troops, meaning men formed into troops,
π Gr. in health. o Gr. for thee.

991

BASIAEION A.

3 Ν Ν a Ν σ e Ψ ~
ἐφ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀγαθὴν ἥκομεν: δὸς δὴ ὃ ἐὰν εὕρῃ ἡ χείρ σου τῷ
υἱῷ σου τῷ Δαυίδ.

“- \ / 4
9 Kat ἔρχονται τὰ παιδάρια, καὶ λαλοῦσι τοὺς λόγους τούτους
Lal ~ 3 /
πρὸς Νάβαλ κατὰ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι
a N
10 Aavid: καὶ ἀνεπήδησε, καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Νάβαλ τοῖς παισὶ
Ν / εχ > , ΙΑ
Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπε, τίς ὁ Δαυὶδ, καὶ τίς ὃ υἱὸς Ἴεσσαΐ; σήμερον
“-“ a Ψ 3
πεπληθυμένοι εἰσὶν of δοῦλοι ἀναχωροῦντες ἕκαστος ἐκ προσ-
“ fol ‘\ Ν » Ν
11 ὦπου τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. Καὶ λήψομαι τοὺς ἄρτους μου καὶ
a / ~ ’ fe
τὸν οἶνόν μου καὶ τὰ θύματά pov ἃ τέθυκα τοῖς κείρουσί μου
e > 3 /
τὰ πρόβατα, καὶ δώσω αὐτὰ ἀνδράσιν, οἷς οὐκ οἶδα πόθεν
ζ Ὁ Ne eS , Ν ὃ / A to > 500 2A
12 εἰσί; Kat ἀπεστράφησαν τὰ παιδάρια Δαυιὸ εἰς 000v αὑτῶν,
QA , A Ἀ Ν 4
καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν καὶ ἦλθον, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν τῷ Δαυὶδ κατὰ τὰ
a“ / 3 a ,
13 ῥήματα ταῦτα. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν αὐτοῦ, ζώσασθε
a Ν , > 4 Ν
ἕκαστος τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀνέβησαν ὀπίσω Δαυὶδ,
, Ν A
ὡς τετρακόσιοι ἄνδρες: καὶ οἱ διακόσιοι ἐκάθισαν μετὰ τῶν
σκευῶν.
a , ‘ ἴω
Καὶ τῇ ᾿Αβιγαίᾳ γυναικὶ Νάβαλ ἀπήγγειλεν ἕν τῶν παιδα-
, , “ ,
ρίων, λέγων, ἰδοὺ Δαυὶδ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου
A 5 la > ~ A
15 εὐλογῆσαι τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν. Kat
A , ε “ FERNS
οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαθοὶ ἡμῖν σφόδρα, οὐκ ἀπεκώλυσαν ἡμᾶς, οὐδὲ
A Ore ay) 5 “5 of MFR
ἐνετείλαντο ἡμῖν οὐδὲν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἃς ἦμεν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς.
a cal A e - > Vic σι ν᾿
16 Καὶ ἐν τῷ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀγρῷ, ὡς τεῖχος ἦσαν περὶ ἡμᾶς καὶ
, ,ὕ , Ν αν, ᾿ > 2
τὴν νύκτα καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν, πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἃς ἦμεν παρ
“ Ἀ A a Nw se A ld
17 αὐτοῖς ποιμαίνοντες τὸ ποίμνιον. Kat viv γνῶθι καὶ ide σὺ τί
, Ν , e lal ‘\
ποιήσεις, OTL συντετέλεσται ἡ κακία εἰς TOV κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ
“ eo ἂ, Ν ΕῚ Lal
eis TOV οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ οὗτος υἱὸς λοιμὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι λαλῆ-
σαι πρὸς αὐτόν.
\ , ay \
Kai ἔσπευσεν ᾿Αβιγαία καὶ ἔλαβε διακοσίους ἄρτους, καὶ
A , \ ,
δύο ἀγγεῖα οἴνου, καὶ πέντε πρόβατα πεποιημένα, Kal πέντε
3 ν 3 , Ν ’ ἃ ὃ Ν ὃ ’ x (0
οἰφι ἀλφίτου, καὶ γόμορ ἕν σταφίοος, καὶ διακοσίας παλάθας,
> A“ , A
19 καὶ ἔθετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ὄνους. Kat εἶπε τοῖς παιδαρίοις αὐτῆς,
a Ἀ Ν 3 Ἅ ~
προπορεύεσθε ἔμπροσθέν μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ, ἐγὼ ὀπίσω ὑμῶν
“Ὁ “ if Ν
20 παραγίνομαι: καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς οὐκ ἀπήγγειλε. Καὶ ἐγενήθη,
γίνομαι: καὶ τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς οὐκ, , Καὶ every
so “ >
αὐτῆς ἐπιβεβηκυίης ἐπὶ τὴν ὄνον καὶ καταβαινούσης ἐν σκέπῃ
~ + \ ya \ Ν Ν ε » > “Ὁ / >
τοῦ ὄρους, καὶ ἰδοὺ Δαυὶδ καὶ of ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ κατέβαινον εἰς
A a“ \ >
21 συνάντησιν αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀπήντησεν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ Δαυὶδ εἶπεν,
” : » τ ἦ , “ , Ν > 3 8. fh \
3 “-“ a
ἴσως εἰς ἄδικον πεφύλακα πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ ἐν TH ἐρήμῳ, καὶ
3 9 ’, ~ 9 / »“ 3 “ ΩΝ Ν
οὐκ ἐνετειλάμεθα λαβεῖν ἐκ πάντων τῶν αὐτοῦ οὐθὲν, καὶ
99 3 ἐὃ 7 Ν > Ν 39 θῶ τ 10 , ε \
ἀνταπέδωκέ μοι πονηρὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν. Τάδε ποιήσαι ὁ Θεὸς
a Ν Ν , ΄ ae , 3 , ca
τῷ Δαυὶδ καὶ τάδε προσθείη, εἰ ὑπολείψομαι ἐκ πάντων τῶν
τοῦ Νάβαλ ἕως πρωὶ οὐροῦντα πρὸς τοῖχον.
Ἁ
Καὶ εἶδεν ABtyaia τὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἔσπευσε καὶ κατεπήδησεν
3 Ἂ +” γ »" / Ν , Ἶ

΄ N ‘ 5 x, A

ἀπὸ τῆς ὄνου, Kal ἔπεσεν ἐνώπιον Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς,

‘ a fal iN / a

24 καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὑτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, Kal
Φ 3 3 Ν Ψ»- ἃ Ξε 9 ὃ , λ X , or ε ὃ “λ
εἴπεν, ἐν ἐμοὶ κύριέ μου ἡ ἀδικία μου, λαλησάτω δὴ ἡ δούλη

, a

25 gov eis τὰ ὦτά σου, καὶ ἄκουσον λόγων τῆς δούλης cov. Μὴ
Ἀ nw
δὴ θέσθω ὁ κύριός pov καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν
λ Ν ~ 9 Ν , > A ie 2 ΄
οιμὸν τοῦτον, ὅτι κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὑτοῦ οὗτός ἐστι: Νάβαλ
ΕΓ σι a Ν Ν
ὄνομα αὐτῷ͵ καὶ ἀφροσύνη μετ᾽ adrot καὶ ἐγὼ ἡ δούλῃ σου

τῷ Ν A , ,
οὐκ εἶδον τὰ παιδάρια τοῦ κυρίου μου ἃ ἀπέστειλας.

14

18

23

β Gr. slaying. y Gr.themthat shear my shcep. 4 Gr. to their way.

and David also girded on his sword.’

I. Kinas XXV. 9—25,

day; give, we pray thee, whatsoever thy
hand may find, te thy son David.

9So the servants come and speak these
words to Nabal, according to all these words
in the name of David. Ὁ πὰ Nabal spran
up, and answered the servants of David, and
said, Who is David? and who ἐς the son of
Jesse? now-a-days there is abundance of
servants who depart every one from his
master. And shall I take my bread, and
my wine, and my f& beasts that [ have slain
for Ymy shearers, and shall I give them to
men of whom I know not whence they are?
2So the servants of David turned ὃ back,
and returned, and came and reported to
David according to these words. %And
David said to his men, Gird on every man
hissword.$ And they went up after David
about four hundred men: and two hundred
abode with the stuff.

4 And one of the servants reported to
Abigaia the wife of Nabal, saying, Behold,
David sent messengers out of the wilderness
to salute our lord; but he turned away
from them. And the men were very good
to us; they did not hinder us, neither did
they demand from us any thing all the days
that we were with them. ‘And when we
were in the field, they were as a wall round
about us, both by night and by day, all the
days that we were with them feeding the
flock. “And now do thou consider, and
see what thou wilt do; for mischief is de-
termined against our lord and against his
house; and he is a vile character, and one
cannot speak to him.

18 And Abigaia hasted, and took two hun.
dred loaves, and two vessels of wine, and
five sheep ready dressed, and five ephabs οἱ
fine flour, and one homer of dried grapes,
and two hundred cakes of figs, and put them
upon asses. !9And she said to her servants,
Go on before me, and behold I come after
you: but she told not her husband. And
it came to pass when she had mounted her
ass and was going down by the covert of the
mountain, behold, David and his men came
down to meet her, and she met them. 2! And
David said, Perhaps I have kept all his pos-
sessions in the wilderness that he should
wrong me, and we did not order the taking
any thing of all his goods; yet he has re-
warded me evil for good. “So God do to
David and more also, if I leaye one male of
all that belong to Nabal until the morning.

23 And Abigaia saw David, and she hasted,
and alighted from her ass; and she fell
before David on her face, and did obeisance
to him, bowing to the ground “even to his
feet, and said, On me, my lord, be my wrong:
let, | pray thee, thy servant speak in thine
ears, and hear thou the words of thy ser-
vant. *» Let not my lord, I pray thee, take
to heart this pestilent man, 4for according
to his name, so is he; Nabal is his name,
and folly 25 with him: but I thy handmaid
saw not the servants of my lord whom thou
didst send.

ζ Alex. and Heb. + ‘and they girded on every man his awerd,
6 Heb. and Alex. +‘ and she fell.’

λ Heb. and Alex. + ° evan Nabal.’

{. Kings XXV. 26---42.

Ὁ And now, my lord, as the Lord lives,
snd thy soul lives, as the Lord has kept
thee from coming against innocent blood,
and from executing vengeance for thyself,
now therefore let thine enemies, and those
that seek evil against my lord, become as
Nabal. 7 And now accept this ytoken of
goodwill, which thy servant has brought to
my lord, and thou shalt give it to the ser-
yants that wait on my lord. * Remove, |
pray thee, the trespass of thy servant; for
the Lord will surely make for my lord a
sure house, for the Lord fights the battles
of my lord, and there shall no evil be ever
found in thee. 39 And if aman shall rise up
persecuting thee and seeking thy life, yet
shall the life of my lord be bound up in the
bundle of life with the Lord God, and thou
shalt whirl the life of thine enemies as in
the midst of a sling. 39 Andit shall be when
the Lord shall have wrought for my lord
all the good things he has spoken concern-
ing thee, and shall appoint thee to be ruler
over Israel; ® then this shall not be an
abomination and offence to my lord, to have
shed innocent blood without cause, and for
my lord to have avenged himself : and so may
the Lord do good to my lord, and thou shalt
remember thine handmaid to do her good.

2 And David said to Abigaia, Blessed be
the Lord God of Israel, who sent thee this
very day to meet me: and blessed be thy
conduct, and blessed de thou, who hast hin-
dered me this very day from coming to shed
blood, and from avenging myself. But
surely as the Lord God of Israel lives, who
hindered me this day from doing thee harm,
if thou hadst not hasted and come to meet
me, then I said, There shall swrely not be
left to Nabal till the morning one male.
5 And David took of her hand all that she
brought to him, and said to her, Go in peace
to thy house: see, I have hearkened to thy
voice, and accepted thy ὃ petition.

ὅδ And Abigaia came to Nabal: and, be-
hold, he had a banquet in his house, as the
banquet of a king, and the heart of Nabal
was merry $ within him, and he was very
drunken: and she told. him nothing great
or small till the morning light. 57 And it
came to pass in the morning, when Nabal
recovered from his wine, his wife told him
these words ; and his heart died within him,
and he became as a stone.

And %it came to pass after about ten
days, that the Lord smote Nabal, and he
died. **And David heard Ait and said,
Blessed de the Lord, who has judged the
cause of my reproach at the hand of Nabal,
and has delivered his servant from the
power of evil; and the Lord has returned
the mischief of Nabal upon his own head.

And David sent and spoke concerning
Abigaia, to take her to himself for a wife.
So the servants of David came to Abi-
gaia to Carmel, and spoke to her, saying,
David has sent us to thee, to take thee to
himself for a wife. 4! And she arose, and did
reyerence with her face to the earth, and
said, Behold, thy servant ἐδ for an handmaid
to wash the feet of thy servants. * And
Abigaia arose, and mounted her ass, and five

8 Gr. saving thy hand for thyself.

7 Gr. blessing.
> Heb. and Alex. insert * that Nabal was dead.’

392 BASIAEION A.

a , , - , Ν aw ἃ , AS
Kai viv κύριέ pov, ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή gov, καθὼς 26
3) ἘΝ , , “ ae a > e 92“ Ν ,
ἐκώλυσέ σε Κύριος τοῦ μὴ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αἷμα ἀθῶον, καὶ σώζειν
Ν αν» ’ Ἁ “ 7 «ε , οὖν ,
τὴν χεῖρά σου σοί: καὶ viv γένοιντο ὡς Νάβαλ οἱ ἐχθροί σου
Ν ε “A Lad ΄ 4 Ν A Ul Ν ®
καὶ οἱ ζητοῦντες τῷ κυρίῳ pov κακά. Καὶ νῦν λάβε τὴν 2}
ὰ a
εὐλογίαν ταύτην, ἣν ἐνήνοχεν ἡ δούλη σου τῷ κυρίῳ μου, καὶ
a a A , >
δώσεις τοῖς παιδαρίοις τοῖς παρεστηκόσι TH κυρίῳ pov. ἾΔρον 28
- σ A
δὴ τὸ ἀνόμημα τῆς δούλης σου, ὅτι ποιῶν ποιήσει Κύριος τῷ
σ la 4
κυρίῳ μου οἶκον πιστὸν, ὅτι πόλεμον κυρίου μον ὃ Κύριος
πολεμεῖ, καὶ κακία οὐχ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν σοὶ πώποτε. Καὶ 29
, n
ἀναστήσεται ἄνθρωπος καταδιώκων σε Kal ζητῶν τὴν ψυχήν
a a A An
σου, καὶ ἔσται ψυχὴ κυρίου μου ἐνδεδεμένη ἐν δεσμῷ τῆς ζωῆς
ν , an ~ Ν Ν 3 “ Α͂ >
παρὰ Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ψυχὴν ἐχθρῶν σου σφενδονήσεις ἐν
A 7 , “
μέσῳ τῆς σφενδόνης. Καὶ ἔσται ὅτε ποιήσῃ Κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ 80
5) Ν a“
μου πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἀγαθὰ ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐντελεῖταί σοι
Η ε , 9.48099. x Ν 3 μὴ A Ν $1
εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, Kal οὐκ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο βδελυγμὸς
\ / a / > , e 247 Ν \
Kal σκάνδαλον τῷ κυρίῳ μου, ἐκχέαι αἷμα ἀθῶον δωρεὰν, καὶ
σῶσαι χεῖρα κυρίῳ μου αὐτῷ" καὶ ἀγαθώσαι Κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ
μοῦ, καὶ μνησθήσῃ τῆς δούλης σου ἀγαθῶσαι αὐτῇ.

Ν ~ ?

Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῇ ᾿Αβιγαίᾳ, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς 32
> ay , , ’,
Ἰσραὴλ, ὃς ἀπέστειλέ σε σήμερον ἐν ταύτῃ εἰς ἀπάντησίν μοι,

\ DA Ν ε ’ Ν DA / Ν € > Av 33
kal εὐλογητὸς ὁ τρόπος σου, καὶ εὐλογημένη σὺ ἡ ἀποκωλύ-

, a Ν lal
σασά με σήμερον ἐν ταύτῃ μὴ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αἵματα, καὶ σῶσαι

“~ , Ν σ a cee > Ν a
χεῖρά μου ἐμοί. Πλὴν ὅτι ζῇ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ὃς 34

, A A g
ἀπεκώλυσέ TE σήμερον τοῦ κακοποιῆσαί σε, OTL εἰ μὴ ἔσπευ-
‘2
σας καὶ παρεγένου εἰς ἀπάντησίν μοι, τότε εἶπα, εἰ ὑπολειφθή-
“ a » nr ΄
σεται τῷ Νάβαλ ἕως φωτὸς τοῦ πρωΐ οὐρῶν πρὸς τοῖχον.
Μ᾿ > Ν 3 A 4 μὰ > ”~
Kat ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτῆς πάντα ἃ ἔφερεν αὐτῷ, καὶ 35
2 τ sili > Ward > 4...) , »
εἶπεν αὐτῇ, ἀνάβηθι εἰς εἰρήνην εἰς οἷκόν σου: βλέπε, ἤκουσα
“΄- a Ν
τῆς φωνῆς σου, Kal ἠρέτισα τὸ πρόσωπόν σου.

Καὶ παρεγενήθη ᾿Αβιγαία zpos Νάβαλ: καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτῷ 36

, > 3) > “ ε / , Ay ἃ ’ὔ Wee .
πότος ἐν οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, ὡς πότος βασιλέως: Kal ἡ καρδία Νάβαλ
> Ν yet > ,ὔ Ν : eS 4 σ / : Ν »
ἀγαθὴ ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν: καὶ αὐτὸς μεθύων ἕως σφόδρα: Kat οὐκ
ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ ῥῆμα μικρὸν ἢ μέγα ἕως φωτὸς τοῦ πρωΐ.
Καὶ ἐγένετο mpwi, ὡς ἐξένηψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου Νάβαλ, ἀπήγγει- 37
λεν ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα: καὶ ἐναπέθανεν 7 καρδία
αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς γίνεται ὡς λίθος.

Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ δέκα ἡμέραι, καὶ ἐπάταξε Κύριος τὸν 88
Νάβαλ, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ ἤκουσε Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν, εὐλογητὸς 39
Κύριος, ὃς ἔκρινε τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ ὀνειδισμοῦ μου ἐκ χειρὸς
Νάβαλ, καὶ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ περιεποιήσατο ἐκ χειρὸς κακῶν,
καὶ τὴν κακίαν Νάβαλ ἀπέστρεψε Κύριος εἰς κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ καὶ ἐλάλησε περὶ ᾿Αβιγαῶς, λαβεῖν
αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα. Καὶ ἦλθον οἱ παῖδες Δαυὶδ πρὸς 40
3 ~
Αβιγαίαν εἰς Κάρμηλον, καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῇ, λέγοντες, Δαυὶδ
ὌΝ CHA Ν N an » > a \
ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς πρὸς σὲ, λαβεῖν σε αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα. Καὶ 41
ἀνέστη καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, καὶ εἶπεν,

3 Nice , > ΄ , ΄ a ΄,
ἰδοὺ ἡ δούλη σου εἰς παιδίσκην νίψαι πόδας τῶν παίδων σου.
Καὶ ἀνέστη ᾿Αβιγαία, καὶ ἐπέβη ἐπὶ τὴν ὄνον, καὶ πεντε 42

ὃ Gr. face. ζ Gr. upon him. @ Gr. there were about ten days, eta

u Or, from the hand of wicked men,

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 998

, “ ,
κοράσια ἠκολούθουν αὐτῇ, Kal ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω τῶν παίδων
- \ ‘A > ΄, μὲ
43 Δαυὶδ, καὶ γίνεται αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα. Kai τὴν ᾿Αχινάαμ ἔλαβε
Ν -“ ἴα Ἀ
44 Δαυὶδ ἐξ ᾿Ιεζραὲλ, καὶ ἀμφότεραι ἦσαν αὐτῷ γυναῖκες. Καὶ
ρ 4 ἡμὴ ρ ᾿ ” ce ἃ
> a a
Σαοὺλ ἔδωκε Μελχὸλ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα Δαυὶδ
A“ A ea? \ a 3 ε A
τῷ Φαλτὶ υἱῷ Apis τῷ ἐκ Pompe.

ῃ - - ~ Ν ‘ \
26 Kat ἔρχονται of Ζιφαῖοι ἐκ τῆς αὐχμώδους πρὸς τὸν Σαοὺλ
3 \ \ » io A A to , θ᾽ ε ~ ?
eis τὸν βουνὸν, λέγοντες. ἰδοὺ Δαυὶδ σκεπάζεται μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐν

- -“ Lal ~ > “ Ν

2 τῷ βουνῷ τῷ ᾿Ἐχελὰ, κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ Ἴεσσεμοῦ. Kat

r \ ἢ \ \ Was JS
ἀνέστη Σαοὺλ, καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὴν ἔρημον Zid, καὶ μετ᾽ avrov
a , 9 “ ΕῚ Ἂν 9 > ὴλ nn SS A 16

τρεῖς χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν ἐκλεκτοὶ ἐξ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ζητεῖν τὸν Aavi
~ , ’, Ν ’ Ν > A A ~

3 ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Zid. Kat παρενέβαλε Σαοὺλ ἐν τῷ βουνῷ τῷ

“ , A ~ a ~
᾿Ἐχελὰ τῷ ἐπὶ προσώπου τοῦ ᾿εσσεμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ, καὶ
A 9 \
Δαυὶδ ἐκάθισεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ" καὶ εἶδε Δαυὶδ, ὅτι ἥκει Σαοὺλ
A ,
4 ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. Kal ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ κατασκό-
\ om” 9 9 > vA σ > K ix ,
πους, Kal ἔγνω ὅτι ἥκει Σαοὺλ ἕτοιμος ἐκ KeiAa.
,
5 Kat ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ λάθρα, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται eis τὸν τόπον
A Ν ~ ? ὮΝ εν \ 3
οὗ ἐκάθευδεν ἐκεῖ Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐκεῖ ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱὸς Νὴρ ἀρχι-
“-“ , Ν
στράτηγος αὐτοῦ: καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐκάθευδεν ἐν λαμπήνῃ, καὶ
a 4 ‘
6 ὁ λαὸς παρεμβεβληκὼς κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ. Kai ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ,
ἊΝ 9 Ν ᾽ , Ν : ~ Ν Ν "A Ν ex
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς ᾿Αβιμέλεχ τὸν Χετταῖον, καὶ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσὰ υἱὸν
> fal
Σαρουίας ἀδελφὸν ᾿Ιωὰβ, λέγων, tis εἰσελεύσεται μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ
\ ‘ > ᾽ν / Ν be ὦ 3 ἣν = 55
πρὸς Σαοὺλ cis τὴν παρεμβολήν; καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσὰ, ἐγὼ
εἰσελεύσομαι μετὰ σοῦ.
3 Ν
7 Καὶ εἰσπορεύεται Δαυὶδ καὶ ᾿Αβεσσὰ εἰς τὸν λαὸν τὴν
, \ 93 \ Ν "ὃ -“ 3 λ 4 \ Ν δό
νύκτα" καὶ ἰδοὺ Σαοὺλ καθεύδων ὕπνῳ ἐν λαμπήνῃ, καὶ τὸ δόρυ
A A aA A \ 3 QA
αὐτοῦ ἐμπεπηγὸς εἰς τὴν γῆν πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾿Α βεννὴρ
ἈΠΕ jong! > A νυν , 3 a Ae 3 Ν
8 καὶ ὃ λαὸς αὐτοῦ ἐκάθευδε κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσὰ
N ‘ ΦΎΥ , , \ 9 , >
πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ἀπέκλεισε Κύριος σήμερον τὸν ἐχθρόν σου εἰς
χεῖράς gov: καὶ νῦν πατάξω αὐτὸν τῷ δόρατι εἰς τὴν γῆν ἅπαξ,
Ν > , gr K Ν “Ὃ Δ to Ν "A Q Q
9 καὶ οὐ δευτερώσω αὐτῷ. αἱ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσὰ, μὴ
a ~ Ν
ταπεινώσῃς αὐτὸν, ὅτι τίς ἐποίσει χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ χριστὸν
> a ,

10 Κυρίου καὶ ἀθωωθήσεται; Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ, ζῇ Κύριος, ἐὰν
ΝῚ Κύ ’ re xn ε , 3 “πὶ ἔλθ Ἀ > θά
μὴ Κύριος παίσῃ αὐτὸν, ἢ ἡμέρα αὐτοῦ ἔλθῃ καὶ ἀποθάνῃ,

»“" Ν “ al
11 ἢ «is πόλεμον καταβῇ καὶ προστεθῇ. Μηδαμῶς μοι παρὰ
»“--. ~ , >. “-
Κυρίου ἐπενεγκεῖν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ χριστὸν Κυρίου: καὶ νῦν
λάβε δὴ τὸ δόρυ ἀπὸ προσκεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν φακὸν τοῦ
12 ὕδατος, καὶ ἀπέλθωμεν ἡμεῖς καθ᾽ ἑαυτούς. Καὶ ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ
τὸ δόρυ, καὶ τὸν φακὸν τοῦ ὕδατος ἀπὸ προσκεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ,
Q > A 7 ὁ , \ > > ε , Ν » ε}
καὶ ἀπῆλθον καθ᾽ ἑαυτούς: καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ βλέπων, καὶ οὐκ ἦν
ὁ γινώσκων, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐξεγειρόμενος, πάντες ὑπνοῦντες, ὅτι
3 ,
θάμβος Κυρίου ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς.

183 Καὶ διέβη Δαυὶδ εἰς τὸ πέραν, καὶ ἔστη ἐπὶ τὴν κορυφὴν
14 τοῦ ὄρους μακρόθεν, καὶ πολλὴ ἡ ὁδὸς ἀναμέσον αὐτῶν. Καὶ
προσεκαλέσατο Δαυὶδ τὸν λαὸν, καὶ τῷ ᾿Αβεννὴ ρ ἐλάλησε,

΄ > a Ε
λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκριθήσῃ ᾿Αβεννήρ; καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ᾿Αβεννὴρ, καὶ

- ἰῇ Φ.

15 εἶπε, τίς εἶ σὺ ὁ καλῶν; Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αβεννὴρ,
» svi N , Ἂν , e A 2 » , \ , >
οὐκ ἀνὴρ σύ; καὶ τίς, ws σὺ, ἐν Ἰσραήλ; καὶ διατί οὐ
φυλάσσεις τὸν κύριόν σου τὸν βασιλέα; ὅτι εἰσῆλθεν εἷς ἐκ
16 τοῦ λαοῦ διαφθεῖραι τὸν κύριόν σου τὸν βασιλέα. Καὶ οὐκ

Ύ Heb. and Alex. Gallim and Galli.
q. ἃ ahez nous.

8 Heb. and Adz. Laisn and 1,418.
θ «ad! datos.

ὁ Gr. comes.
Ἀ Heb. + ‘to the king.’

Il. Kinas XXV. 43—X XVI. 16.

damsels followed her: and she went after
the servants of David, and became his wife.
3. And David took Achinaam out of Jezrael,
and they were both his wives. “And Saul
gave Melchol his dans anon David’s wife
to Phalti the son of BAmis who was of
yRomma.

And the Ziphites come out of the any
country to Saul to the hill, saying, Behol
David hides himself with us in the hill
Echela, opposite Jessemon. ?And Saul
arose, and went down to the wilderness of
Ziph, and with him went three thousand
men chosen out of Israel, to seek David in
the wilderness of Ziph. *And Saul en-
camped in the hill of Echela in front of
Jessemon, by the way, and David dwelt in
the wilderness: and David saw that Saul
δ came after him into the wilderness. ¢And
David sent spies, and ascertained that Saul
was come prepared out of Keila.

>And David arose secretly, and goes into
the place where Saul was sleeping, and
there was Abenner the son of Ner, the cap-
tain of his host: and Saul was sleeping in a
chariot, and the people had encamped round
about him. _§ And David answered and
spoke to Abimelech the Chettite, and to
Abessa the son of Saruia the brother of
Joab, saying, Who go in with me to
Saul into the camp? And Abessa said, I
will go in with thee. f

7So David and Abessa go in among the
people by night: and behold, Saul was fast
asleep in the chariot, and his spear was
stuck in the ground near his head, and
Abenner and _ his people slept round about
him. SAnd Abessa said to David, The Lord
has this day shut up thine enemy into thine
hands, and now 1 smite him to the
earth with the spear to the ground once
for all, and I. not $smite him again.
9 And David said to Abessa, Do not lay him
low, for who shall lift up his hand against
the anointed of the Lord, and_be guiltless ?
” And David said, As the Lord lives, if the
Lord smite him not, or his day come and he
die, or he go down to battle and be added
to his fathers, do not so. “The Lord for-
bid it me that I should lift up my hand
against the anointed of the Lord: and now
take, I pray thee, the spear from his bolster,
and the pitcher of water, and let us return
8home. So David took the spear, and the
pitcher of water from his bolster, and they
went home: and there was no one that
saw, and no one that knew, and there was
no one that awoke, being asleep, for
a stupor from the Lord had fallen upon
them.

'3So David went over to the other side,
and stood on the top of a hill afar off, and
there was a good distance between them.
4 And David called to the people, and spoke
to Abenner, saying, Wilt thou not answer,
Abenner? and Abenner answered and said,
Who art thou that callest?’ And David
said to Abenner, Art not thoua man? and
who is like thee in Israel? Why then dost
thou not guard thy lord the king? for one
out of the people went in to destroy thy
lord the king. "And this thing és not good

ζ Gr. double the stroke to him.
Alez, ‘me to the king.’

I. Kines XXVI. 17—X XVII. 7.

which thou hast done. As the Lord lives,
e are 8 worthy of death, ye who “ag your
ord the king, the anointed of the Lord: and
now behold, I pray you, the a of the
king, and the cruse of water: where are the
articles that should be at his head ? ;

7 And Saul recognised the voice of David,
and said, Zs this thy voice,son David? and
David said, 1 am thy servant, my lord, Ὁ
king. 48And he said, Why does my lord
thus pursue after his servant ? for in what
have [ sinned? and what unrighteousness
has been found in me? 9 And now let my
lord the king hear the word of his servant.
If God stirs thee up against me, let thine
offering be acceptable: but if the sons of
men, they are cursed before the Lord, for
they have cast me out this day so that |
should not be established in the inheritance
of the Lord, saying, Go, serve other gods.
2 And now let not my blood fall to the

ound before Ythe Lord, for the king of

srael has come forth to seek thy life, as the
night hawk pursues tés prey m the moun-
tains.

21 And Saul said, I have sinned: turn, son
David, for I will not hurt thee, because my
life was precious in thine eyes; and to-day
1 have been foolish and have erred exceed-
ingly. And David answered and said,
Behold, the spear of the king: let one of the
servants come over and take it. **And the
Lord shall recompense each according to
his righteousness and his truth, since the
Lord delivered thee this day into my hands,
and I would not lift my hand against the
Lord’s anointed. * And, behold, as thy life
has been ‘precious this very day in my
eyes, so let my life be ὃ precious before the
Lord, and may he protect me, and $ deliver
me out of all affliction. *% And Saul said to
David, Blessed be thou, my son; and thou
shalt surely do valiantly, and et ori
vail. And David went on his way, and Saul
returned to his place. |

And David said in his heart, Now shall I
be one day delivered for death into the
hands of Saul; and there is no good thing
for me unless I should escape into the land
of the Philistines, and Saul should cease
from seeking me ?through every coast of
Israel: so I shall ae out of his hand.
>So David arose, and the six hundred men
that were with him,and he went to Anchus,
son of Ammach, king of Geth. %And David
dwelt with Anchus, he and his men, each
with his family; and David and both his
wives, Achinaam the Jezraelitess, and Abi-
gaia the wife of Nabal the Carmelite. +And
it was told Saul that David had fled to Geth;
and he no longer sought after him.

*And David said to Anchus, If now thy
servant has found graze in thine eyes, let
them ive me, I pray thee, a place in one o
the cities in the country, and 1 will dwell
there: for why does thy servant dwell with
thee in a Aroyal city? ® And he gave him
Sekelac in that day: therefore Sekelac came
into possession of the king of Judea to this
day. ‘And the number of the days that
David dwelt in the country of the Philis-
tines was four months.

A Gr. sons of slaughter.

7 Gr. the face of the Lord.
# Gr. into.

394 BASIABION A.

s Ἀ Ἀ can a ry Ἄ ~ 4 g Ὁ “ὦ
ἀγαθὸν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, ὃ πεποίηκας: ζῇ Κύριος, ὅτι υἱοὶ
θανατώσεως ὑμεῖς, οἱ φυλάσσοντες τὸν βασιλέα τὸν κύριον
5. Ὧν Ν \ / Ν ΚΝ ἡ δ᾿ ἂν Ν 4 a ,
ὑμῶν τὸν χριστὸν Κυρίου: καὶ νῦν ide δὴ τὸ δόρυ τοῦ βασιλέως,
a ΔΨ “ Ν aA “
καὶ ὃ φακὸς τοῦ ὕδατος, ποῦ ἐστι τὰ πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ;
Ν >
Καὶ ἐπέγνω Σαοὺλ τὴν φωνὴν Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἣ φωνή σου 17
9 / LAN) Ni . \ “ / , an
αὕτη, τέκνον Δαυίδ ; καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, δοῦλός σου κύριε βασιλεῦ.
Καὶ εἶπεν, ἱνατί τοῦτο καταδιώκει ὁ κύριος ὀπίσω τοῦ δούλου 18
A 9 ( 4, ΓΑ ν
αὐτοῦ; ὅτι τί ἡμάρτηκα; καὶ τί εὑρέθη ἐν ἐμοὶ ἀδίκημα;
Ν “ > , ε , / ε \ \ Ca “- ,
Kai νῦν ἀκουσάτω ὃ κύριός μου ὃ βασιλεὺς τὸ ῥῆμα Tot dovAov 19
> “ Ἄγ *e Ν > bg Patsy αἷς ὉᾺς > ’ ΄,΄
αὐτοῦ: εἰ ὃ Θεὸς ἐπισείει σε ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, ὀσφρανθείη θυσία σου:
’ὔ
καὶ εἰ υἱοὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἐπικατάρατοι οὗτοι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὅτι
2¢/ / , Ν 3 ’ 2 , ie
ἐξέβαλόν με σήμερον μὴ ἐστηρίχθαι ἐν κληρονομίᾳ Kvpiov,
,ὔ , 4, “ / cal
λέγοντες, πορεύου, δούλευε θεοῖς ἑτέροις. Kat νῦν μὴ πέσοι 20
Ν @ / Ν Ν “
τὸ αἷμά μου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐξεναντίας προσώπου Κυρίου, ὅτι
,ὕ ε Ἀ > a
ἐξελήλυθεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ζητεῖν ψυχήν pov, καθὼς
a
καταδιώκει ὃ νυκτικόραξ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι.
Σ 3 AY /
Kai εἶπε Σαοὺλ, ἡμάρτηκα: ἐπίστρεφε, τέκνον Δαυὶδ, ὅτι 2]
’ὔ > 2 “
ov κακοποιήσω σε, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἔντιμος ψυχή μου ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς
n~ ,
gov, Kal ἐν TH σήμερον μεματαίωμαι καὶ ἡγνόηκα πολλὰ

σφόδρα. Kai ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ τὸ δόρυ τοῦ 22
, ΄ e “ ’ Ν , DIAS.
βασιλέως: διελθέτω εἷς τῶν παιδαρίων καὶ λαβέτω αὐτό:

Καὶ Κύριος ἐπιστρέψει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰς δικαιοσύνας αὐτοῦ 23
καὶ τὴν πίστιν αὐτοῦ: ὡς παρέδωκέ σε Κύριος σήμερον εἰς
χεῖράς μου, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησα ἐπενεγκεῖν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ χριστὸν
Κυρίου Καὶ ἰδοὺ καθὼς ἐμεγαλύνθη ἡ ψυχή σον σήμερον 24
ἐν ταύτῃ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, οὕτως μεγαλυνθείη ἡ ψυχή μου
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ σκεπάσαι με, καὶ ἐξελεῦταΐ με ἐκ πάσης
θλίψεως. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς Δαυὶδ, εὐλογημένος σὺ, 25
τέκνον: καὶ ποιῶν ποιήσεις, καὶ δυνάμενος δυνήσῃ: καὶ ἀπῆλθε
Δαυὶδ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Σαοὺλ ἀπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν τόπον
rs
αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, νῦν προστεθή- 27
σομαι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ εἰς χεῖρας Σαούλ: καὶ οὐκ ἔστι μοι ἀγαθὸν
ἐὰν μὴ σωθῶ εἰς γῆν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἀνῇ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ Σαοὺλ
τοῦ ζητεῖν με εἰς πᾶν ὅριον Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ σωθήσομαι ἐκ χειρὸς
αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες οἱ per 2
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς ᾿Αγχοῦς υἱὸν ᾿Αμμὰχ βασιλέα Τέθ.
Καὶ ἐκάθισε Δαυὶδ μετὰ ᾿Αγχοῦς, αὐτὸς καὶ of ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ 8
ἕκαστος καὶ ὃ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ ἀμφότεραι αἱ γυναῖ-
Kes αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αχινάαμ, ᾿Ιεζξραηλίτις καὶ ᾿Αβιγαία ἡ γυνὴ Νάβαλ
τοῦ KappnAtov. Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ Σαοὺλ ὅτι πέφευγε Δαυὶδ 4
εἰς Γὲθ, καὶ οὐ προσέθετο ἔτι ζητεῖν αὐτόν.

Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αγχοῦς, εἰ δὴ εὕρηκεν ὁ δοῦλός σου ὅ
χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, δότωσαν δή μοι τόπον ἐν μιᾷ τῶν
πόλεων τῶν κατ᾽ ἀγρὸν, καὶ καθήσομαι ἐκεῖ: καὶ ἱνατί κάθηται
ὁ δοῦλός σου ἐν πόλει βασιλευομένῃ μετὰ σου; Καὶ ἔδωκεν 6
αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τὴν Σεκελάκ’ διὰ τοῦτο ἐγενήθη
Σεκελὰκ τῷ βασιλεῖ τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἡμερῶν ὧν ἐκάθισε Δαυὶδ ἐν ἀγρῷ 7
τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, τέσσαρας μῆνας.

ees

ὁ Gr. magnified. ζ Gr. shall deliver.
A Gr. city reigned over.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 395

A 4
8 Kai ἀνέβαινε Δαυὶδ καὶ of ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπετίθεντο
“ὁ A ἡ Ν Ν Wis 7IN Ν 3 Ἔ, ‘ io \ ε “
ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν Γεσιρὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Αμαληκίτην: καὶ ἰδοῦ ἢ γῆ
A ,
κατῳκεῖτο ἀπὸ ἀνηκόντων ἢ ἀπὸ Γελαμψοὺρ τετειχισμένων
A lal ,
9 καὶ ἕως γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Kai ἔτυπτε τὴν γῆν, Kat οὐκ ἐζωογόνει
a Ἀ
ἄνδρα ἢ γυναῖκα: καὶ ἐλάμβανον ποίμνια καὶ βουκόλια καὶ
\ ΑΡ
ὄνους καὶ καμήλους καὶ ἱματισμὸν, καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν καὶ ἤρχοντο
ἐν A \ , ,
10 πρὸς ᾿Αγχοῦς. Kai εἶπεν ᾿Αγχοῦς πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ἐπὶ τίνα ἐπέ-
‘ x 3 a Ν δ
θεσθε σήμερον; καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αγχοῦς, κατὰ Νότον
“-“ ’ Aa
τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας καὶ κατὰ Νότον ᾿Ιεσμεγὰ καὶ κατὰ Νότον τοῦ
11 Κενεζί. Καὶ ἄνδρα καὶ γυναῖκα οὐκ ἐζωογόνησα τοῦ εἰσαγα-
a > Ν ΄, Ν 3 λ 3 ὲθ Θ᾽ rp 4
γεῖν εἰς Γὲθ, λέγων, μὴ ἀναγγειλωσιν εἰς 1 ἐθ καθ᾽ ἡμῶν,
a “a ,
λέγοντες, τάδε Δαυὶδ ποιεῖ: καὶ τόδε τὸ δικαίωμα αὐτοῦ πάσας
e a 4 , s
12 τὰς ἡμέρας ἃς ἐκάθητο Δαυὶδ ἐν ἀγρῷ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. Kai
> , \Q 3 “ A. A "ὃ λέ ΕΙΣ
ἐπιστεύθη Δαυὶδ ἐν τῷ ᾿Αγχοῦς σφόδρα, λέγων, ἤσχυνται
~ “ ΄“ »
αἰσχυνόμενος ἐν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἔσται μοι
A Q ~
δοῦλος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.

28 Kat ἐγενήθη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ συναθροίζονται

ἀλλόφυλοι ἐν ταῖς παρεμβολαῖς αὐτῶν ἐξελθεῖν πολεμεῖν μετὰ

Ἰσραήλ: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αγχοῦς πρὸς Δαυὶδ, γινώσκων γνώσῃ, ὅτι

2 per ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσῃ εἰς πόλεμον σὺ, καὶ of ἄνδρες σου. Καὶ
εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αγχοῦς, οὕτω νῦν γνώσῃ ἃ ποιήσει 6 δοῦλός
σου" καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αγχοῦς πρὸς Δαυὶδ, οὕτως ἀρχισωματοφύλακα
θήσομαί σε πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.

3 Καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ἐκόψαντο αὐτὸν πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ,
καὶ θάπτουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν ᾿Αρμαθαὶμ. ἐν πόλει αὐτοῦ: καὶ Σαοὺλ
περιεῖλε τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους καὶ τοὺς γνώστας ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς.

4 Καὶ συναθροίζονται ot ἀλλόφυλοι, καὶ ἔρχονται καὶ παρεμ.-
βάλλουσιν εἰς Σωνάμ: καὶ συναθροίζει Σαοὺλ παντα ἄνδρα

5 Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ παρεμβάλλουσιν εἰς Γελβουέ. Kal εἶδε Σαοὺλ
τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ ἐξέστη

6 ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ σφόδρα. Καὶ ἐπηρώτησε Σαοὺλ διὰ Κυρίου,
καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Κύριος ἐν τοῖς ἐνυπνίοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς
δήλοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις.

7 Kai εἶπε Σαοὺλ τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, ζητήσατέ μοι γυναῖκα
ἐγγαστρίμυθον, καὶ πορεύσομαι πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ ζητήσω ἐν
αὐτῇ: καὶ εἶπαν οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ γυνὴ
ἐγγαστρίμυθος ἐν ᾿ΔΑενδώρ.

8 Καὶ συνεκαλύψατο Σαοὺλ, καὶ περιεβάλετο ἱμάτια ἕτερα,
καὶ πορεύεται αὐτὸς καὶ δύο ἄνδρες μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔρχονται
πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα νυκτὸς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μάντευσαι δή μοι ἐν

9 τῷ ἐγγαστριμύθῳ, καὶ ἀνάγαγέ μοι ὃν ἐὰν εἴπω σοι. Καὶ
εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἡ γυνὴ, ἰδοὺ δὴ σὺ οἶδας ὅσα ἐποίησε Σαοὺλ, ὡς
ἐξωλόθρευσε τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους καὶ τοὺς γνώστας ἀπὸ τῆς
γῆς, καὶ ἱνατί σὺ παγιδεύεις τὴν ψυχήν μοι θανατῶσαι αὐτήν ;

10 Καὶ ὦμοσεν αὐτῇ Σαοὺλ, λέγων, ζῇ Κύριος, εἰ ἀπαντήσεταί
11 σοι ἀδικία ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ. Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, τίνα ἀναγάγω
σοι; καὶ εἶπε, τὸν Σαμουὴλ ἀνάγαγέ μοι.

12 Kai εἶδεν ἡ γυνὴ τὸν Σαμουὴλ, καὶ ἀνεβόησε φωνῇ μεγάλῃ"

& The LXX. have rendered WW... OnYO of old to Shur, by ἀπὸ Γελαμψοὺρ.
C Or, ventriloquists.

7 Gr. saying.
θ @r. if injury.

I. Kines XXVII. 8—XXVIII. 12,

8 And David and his men went up, and
made an attack on all the Gesirites and on
the Amalekites: and behold, the land was
inhabited, (even the land 8 from Gelampsur)
by those who come from the fortified cities
even to the land of Egypt. %And he smote
the land, and saved neither man nor woman
alive; and they took flocks, and herds, and
asses, and camels, and raiment; and they
returned and came to Anchus. And An-
chus said to David, On whom have ye made
an attack to-day? And David said to An-
chus, On the south of Judea, and on the
south of Jesmega, and on the south of the
Kenezite. ‘And I have not saved man or
woman alive to bring them to Geth, saying,
Lest they carry a report to Geth against us,
saying, ‘l'hese things David does. And this
was his manner all the days that David
dwelt in the country of the Philistines.
“So David had the full confidence of An-
chus, Ὑ who said, He is μμογοβαιετἐμεσειοοα
among his people in Israel, and he shall be
my servant for ever. |

And it came to pass in those days that the
Philistines gathered themselves together
with their armies to go out to fight with
Israel; and Anchus said to David, ὃ Know
surely, that thou shalt go forth to battle
with me, ἕλοι, and thy men. *And David
said to Anchus, Thus now thou shalt know
what thy servant will do. And Anchus
said to David, So will I make thee captain
of my body-guard continually.

3 And Samuel died, and all Israel lamented
for him, and they bury him in his city, in
Armathaim. And Saul had removed those
who had in them divining spirits, and the
wizards, out of the land. *#And the Philis-
tines assemble themselves, and come and
encamp in Sonam: and Saul gathers all the
men Οἱ Israel, and they encamp in Gelbue.
5 And Saul saw the camp of the Philistines,
and he was alarmed, and his heart was
greatly dismayed. δ And Saul enquired of
the Lord ; and the Lord answered him not
by dreams, nor by manifestations, nor by
prophets. : ,

7'Then Saul said to his servants, Seek for
me a woman who has in her a divinin
spirit, and 1 will go to her, and enquire o
her: and his servants said to him, Behold,
there is a woman who has in her a divining
spirit at Aendor. | ᾿

8And Saul disguised himself, and put on
other raiment, and he goes, and two men
with him, and they come to the woman b
night; and he said to her, Divine to ina T
pray thee, by the divining spirit within thee,
and bring up to me him whom [| shall name
to thee. % And the woman said to him,
Behold now, thou knowest what Saul has
done, how he has cut off $ those who had in
them divining pitt and the wizards from
the land, and why dost thou spread a snare
for my life to destroyit? !And Saul swore
to her, and said, 4s the Lord lives, 9no
injury shall come upon thee on this account.
1 And the woman said, Whom shall I bring
up to thee? and he said, Bring up to me
Samuel.

2 And the woman saw Samuel, and cried

6 Gr. thou shalt know surely.

I. Kines XXVIII. 13—XXIX. ὃ.

out with a loud voice: and the woman said
to Saul, Why hast thou deceived me? for
thou art Saul. 13 And the king said to her
Fear not; tell me whom thou hast seen. An
the woman said to him, I saw gods ascend-
ing out of the earth. “And he said to her,
What didst thou perceive? and she said to
him, An upright man ascending out of the
earth, and he was clothed with a mantle.
And Saul knew that this was Samuel, and
he stooped with his face to the earth, and
did obeisance to him.

15 And Samuel said, Why hast thou trou-
bled me, that I should come up? And Saul
said, I am greatly distressed, and the Philis-
tines war against me, and God has departed
from me, and no longer &hearkens to me
either by the hand of prophets or by dreams:
and now 1 have called thee to tell me what
I shall do. And Samuel said, Why askest
thou me, whereas the Lord. has departed
from thee, and taken bien: with thy neigh-
bour? And the Lord has done to thee, as
the Lord spoke by yme; and the Lord will
rend thy kingdom out of thy hand, and will
give it to thy neighbour David, 15 because
thou didst not hearken to the voice of the
Lord, and didst not execute his fierce anger
upon Amalec, therefore the Lord has done
this thing to thee thisday. And the Lord
shall deliver Israel with thee into the hands
of the Philistines, and to-morrow thou and
thy sons with thee shall fall, and the Lord
shall deliver the army of Israel into the
hands of the Philistines.

Ὁ And Saul instantly fell at his full
length upon the earth, and was greatly afraid
because of the words of Samuel; and there
was no longer any strength in him, for he
Shad eaten no bread all that day, and all
that night. 2! And the woman went in to
Saul, and saw that. he was greatly 9 dis-
quieted, and said to him, Behold now, thine
handmaid has hearkened to thy voice, and
I have put my life in my hand, and have
Aheard the words which thou hast spoken
tome. ™ And now hearken, I pray thee, to
the voice of thine handmaid, and I will set
before thee a morsel of bread, and eat, and
thou shalt be strengthened, for thou wilt be
going on thy way. “3 But he would not eat,
so his servants and the woman constrained
him, and he hearkened to their voice, and
rose up from the earth, and sat upon a
bench. “And the woman had a fat heifer
in the house; and she hasted and slew it;
and she took meal and kneaded it, and
baked unleavened cakes. ” And she brought
the meat before Saul, and before his ser-
vants; and they ate, and rose up, and de-
parted that night.

And the Philistines gather all their armies
to A phee, and Israel encamped in Aendor,
which is in Jezrael. *And the lords of the
Philistines went on # by hundreds and thou-
sands, and David and his men went on in
the rear with Anchus. 8 And the lords of
the Philistines said, Who are these § that
pass by? And Anchus said to the captains
of the Philistines, Zs not this David the

β Gr. has hearkened.
2 Gr. hasted and fell standing or at his full length; as the Hebrew.

u Gr. to or at.

396 BASIABRION A,

καὶ εἶπεν ἣ γυνὴ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, ἱνατί παρελογίσω με; Kal σὺ
εἶ Σαούλ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὃ βασιλεὺς, μὴ φοβοῦ, εἶπον τίνα
ἑώρακας: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ἡἣ γυνὴ, θεοὺς ἑώρακα ἀναβαίνον-
τας ἐκ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τί ἔγνως ; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ,
ἄνδρα ὄρθιον ἀναβαίνοντα ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὗτος διπλοΐδα
ἀναβεβλημένος: καὶ ἔγνω Σαοὺλ, ὅτι οὗτος Σαμουὴλ, καὶ
ἔκυψεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ προσεκύνησεν
τος
αὐτῷ.

Καὶ εἶπε Σαμουὴλ, ἱνατί παρηνώχλησάς μοι ἀναβῆναι με;
καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ, θλίβομαι σφόδρα, καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι πολεμοῦ-
σιν ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ὃ Θεὸς ἀφέστηκεν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐπακήκοέ
μοι ἔτι καὶ ἐν χειρὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐνυπνίοις:
καὶ νῦν κέκληκά σε γνωρίσαι μοι τί ποιήσω. Καὶ εἶπε
Σαμουὴλ, ἱνατί ἐπερωτᾷς με, καὶ Ἰζύριος ἀφέστηκεν ἀπὸ σοῦ,
καὶ γέγονε μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον σου; Καὶ πεποίηκε Κύριος
σοι, καθὼς ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐν χειρί μου, καὶ διαῤῥήξει Κύριος
τὴν βασιλείαν σου ἐκ χειρός σου, καὶ δώσει αὐτὴν τῷ πλησίον
σου τῷ Δαυὶδ, διότι οὐκ ἤκουσας φωνῆς Κυρίου, καὶ οὐκ
ἐποίησας θυμὸν ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ ἐν ᾿Αμαλὴκ, διὰ τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα
ἐποίησε Κύριός σοι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ. Καὶ παραδώσει
Κύριος τὸν Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ σοῦ εἰς χεῖρας ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ αὔριον
σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου μετὰ σοῦ πεσοῦνται, καὶ τὴν παρεμβολὴν

Ἰσραὴλ δώσει Κύριος εἰς χεῖρας ἀλλοφύλων.

Καὶ ἔσπευσε Σαοὺλ καὶ ἔ ἑ ὼς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆ i
ovA καὶ ἔπεσεν ἑστηκὼς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ

, / Ν ~ “

ἐφοβήθη σφόδρα ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων Σαμουὴλ, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ οὐκ

“Ὃ Ν , ε

ἦν ἰσχὺς ἔτι, οὐ γὰρ ἔφαγεν ἄρτον ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν καὶ ὅλην

Ν ’ 3 f K Ν > aA 6 ε Ν Ν N Ν Ν

τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην. αἱ εἰσῆλθεν ἡ γυνὴ πρὸς Σαοὺλ, καὶ

τὸ Ψ ” aN . 4 \ ores, 2008 . ¥

εἶδεν ὅτι ἔσπευσε σφόδρα, Kal εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ δὴ ἤκου-
ε ’ ~ “

σεν ἣ δούλη σου τῆς φωνῆς σου, καὶ ἐθέμην τὴν ψυχήν μου

>? “ ’, Ν Ν

ἐν τῇ χειρί μου, καὶ ἤκουσα τοὺς λόγους ovs ἐλάλησάς μοι.

Καὶ νῦν ἄκουσον δὴ φωνῆς τῆς δούλης σου, καὶ παραθήσω :

> , / Ν. yy Ss ’ὔ ΓΝ AY 8 Ν σ
ἐνώπιόν μου ψωμὸν ἄρτου, καὶ φάγε, καὶ ἔσται σοὶ ἰσχὺς, ὅτι
΄ 3 ὁδῶ K \ > 2 δ AG aA Ν ΄
πορεύῃ ἐν ὁδῷ. αἱ οὐκ ἐβουλήθη φαγεῖν: καὶ παρεβιάζοντο
ΘΚ. Ά ε A ~ ~ A
αὐτὸν οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ Kal ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ ἤκουσε τῆς φωνῆς

Di ὧἂὶ δὴ / Ν na a
αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνέστη ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τὸν δίφρον.
. A \ 8 , \ > a 77 \ oo»
Kat τῇ γυναικὶ ἣν δάμαλις νομὰς ἐν TH οἰκίᾳ: καὶ ἔσπευσε
Ν 0 » / A - Ν ἔλ AA. Ἂν 4, \ »”
καὶ ἔθυσεν αὐτήν: καὶ ἔλαβεν ἄλευρα καὶ ἐφύρασε, καὶ ἔπεψεν
” \ / / “
ἄζυμα, καὶ προσήγαγεν ἐνώπιον Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν
Ἁ “ Ν Ν ,ὔ “ \
παίδων αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔφαγον, Kat ἀνέστησαν καὶ ἀπῆλθον τὴν
4
νύκτα ἐκείνην.

Ν ΄
Καὶ συναθροίζουσιν ἀλλόφυλοι πάσας τὰς παρεμβολὰς
lal >
αὐτῶν εἰς ᾿Αφὲκ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ παρενέβαλεν ἐν ᾿Αενδὼρ τὴν
nies , Ν ε ΄ὔ las > 4 M4
ἐν ᾿Ιεζραέλ. Καὶ οἱ σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων παρεπορεύοντο
3 ce / Ν / Ν Ν Ν ε ΝΜ » ~
εἰς ἑκατοντάδας καὶ χιλιάδας, καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ
παρεπορεύοντο ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων μετὰ ᾿Αγχοῦς. Καὶ εἶπον οἱ
΄ “ ,
σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, τίνες οἱ διαπορευόμενοι οὗτοι;

Ν 4 3 “ \ “
καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αγχοῦς πρὸς τοὺς στρατηγοὺς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, οὐκ

y Οτ. ΤΥ hand.
ζ Gr. ate. @ Lit. hasted. gq. d. trepidavit.
€ The word “Ay is here translated; asin Gen. xiv. 18.

λ ἐ 2 cheys.

ig

14

15

16
Ly

18

19

20

21

29

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 397

οὗτος Δαυὶδ 6 δοῦλος Σαοὺλ βασιλέως Ἰσραήλ; γέγονε μεθ᾽
ἡμῶν ἡμέρας τοῦτο δεύτερον ἔτος, καὶ οὐχ εὕρηκα ἐν αὐτῷ
οὐθὲν ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἐνέπεσε πρὸς μὲ καὶ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας

4 ταύτης. Καὶ ἐλυπήθησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ οἱ στρατηγοὶ τῶν ἀλλοφύ-
λων, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, ἀπόστρεψον τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ ἀποστρα-
φήτω εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ, οὗ κατέστησας αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ, καὶ μὴ
ἐρχέσθω μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, καὶ μὴ γινέσθω ἐπίβουλος
τῆς παρεμβολῆς: καὶ ἐν τίνι διαλλαγήσεται οὗτος τῷ κυρίῳ

5 αὐτοῦ; οὐχὶ ἐν ταῖς κεφαλαῖς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων ; Οὐχ οὗτος
Δαυὶδ, ᾧ ἐξῆρχον ἐν χοροῖς, λέγοντες, ἐπάταξε Σαοὺλ ἐν
χιλιάσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐν μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ;

6 Kat ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αγχοῦς τὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ζῇ Κύριος,
ὅτι εὐθὺς σὺ καὶ ἀγαθὸς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, καὶ ἡ ἔξοδός σου
καὶ ἡ εἴσοδός σου pet ἐμοῦ ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ, καὶ ὅτι οὐχ
εὕρηκα κατὰ σοῦ κακίαν ad ἧς ἡμέρας ἥκεις πρὸς μὲ ἕως τῆς
σήμερον ἡμέρας: καὶ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σατραπῶν οὐκ ἀγαθὸς

7 σύ. Καὶ νῦν ἀνάστρεφε καὶ πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ οὐ μὴ
ποιήσῃς κακίαν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τῶν σατραπῶν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων.

ὃ Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αγχοῦς, τί πεποίηκά σοι καὶ τί εὗρες
ἐν τῷ δούλῳ σου ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἤμην ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ ἕως τῆς
ἡμέρας ταύτης, ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἔλθω πολεμήσας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ
κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως ;

9 Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ᾿Αγχοῦς πρὸς Δαυὶδ, οἶδα ὅτι ἀγαθὸς σὺ
ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων λέγουσιν,

10 οὐχ ἥξει μεθ ἡμῶν εἰς πόλεμον. Καὶ νῦν ὄρθρισον τοπρωὶ
σὺ καὶ οἱ παῖδες τοῦ κυρίου σου οἱ ἥκοντες μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ
πορεύεσθε εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ κατέστησα ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖ, καὶ λόγον
λοιμὸν μὴ θῇς ἐν καρδίᾳ σου, ὅτι ἀγαθὸς σὺ ἐνώπιόν μου:
καὶ ὀρθρίσατε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ καὶ φωτισάτω ὑμῖν, καὶ πορεύθητε.

11 Kai ὥρθρισε Δαυὶδ αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἀπελθεῖν καὶ

φυλάσσειν τὴν γῆν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ἀνέβη-
σαν πολεμεῖν ἐπὶ ᾿Ιεζραήλ.

80 Kat ἐγενήθη εἰσελθόντος Δαυὶδ καὶ τῶν ἀνδρῶν αὐτοῦ τὴν

Σεκελὰκ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, καὶ ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἐπέθετο ἐπὶ τὸν

Νότον καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν Σεκελὰκ, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν Σεκελὰκ καὶ

2 ἐνεπύρισαν αὐτὴν ἐν πυρί. Καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ πάντα τὰ
ἐν αὐτῇ ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου οὐκ ἐθανάτωσαν ἄνδρα καὶ
γυναῖκα, ἀλλ᾽ ἠχμαλώτευσαν, καὶ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῶν.

3 Καὶ ἦλθε Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἰδοὺ
ἐμπεπύρισται ἐν πυρὶ, αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν

4 καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες αὐτῶν ἡἠχμαλωτευμένοι. Καὶ ἦρε Δαυὶδ καὶ
οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκλαυσαν ἕως ὅτου οὐκ

5 ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἰσχὺς ἔτι τοῦ κλαίειν. Καὶ ἀμφότεραι αἱ γυναῖκες
Δαυὶδ ἡχμαλωτεύθησαν, ᾿Αχιναὰμ ἡ ᾿Ιεζραηλίτις, καὶ ᾿Αβιγαία

6 ἡ γυνὴ Νάβαλ τοῦ Καρμηλίου. Καὶ ἐθλίβη Δαυὶδ σφόδρα,
ὅτι εἶπεν ὃ λαὸς λιθοβολῆσαι αὐτὸν, ὅτι κατώδυνος ψυχὴ παν-
τὸς τοῦ λαοῦ ἑκάστου ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς Ovyaré-
ρας αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐκραταιώθη Δαυὶδ ἐν Κυρίῳ Θεῷ αὐτοῦ.

8 Gr, days. y Ur, a plotter against the camp.

having warred. @ Heb. and Alex. +‘ an angel of God.’

ὁ Gr. began to celebrate, or gave the precedence.

I. Kings XXIX. 4—X XX. 6.

servant of Saul king of Israel ¢ he has beer
with us 8some time, even this second year
and I have not found any fault in him fror
the day that he attached himself to me ever
until this day. 4And the captains of the
Philistines were displeased at him, and they
say to him, Send the man away, and let him
return to his place, where thou didst set
him; and let him not come with us to the
war, and let him not be a yYtraitor in the
camp: and wherewith will he be reconciled
to his master? will it not be with the heads
of those men? *Js not this David whom
they ὃ celebrated in dances, saying, Saul has
smitten his thousands, and David his ten
thousands ἢ

SAnd Anchus called David, and said to
him, As the Lord lives, thou art right and
peprered in my eyes, and so is thy going out
and thy coming in with me in the army,
and I have not found any evil to charge
against thee from the day that thou camest
to me until this ey but thou art not ap-
proved in the eyes of the lords. 7 Now then
return and go in peace, thus thou shalt not
do evil in the sight of the lords of the Phi-

stines. y

8 And David said to Anchus, What have
I done to thee? and what hast thou found
in thy servant from the first ih that I was
before thee even until this day, that I should
not come $and war against the enemies of
the lord my king?

®And Anchus answered David, I know
that thou art good in my eyes, ®but the
lords of the Philistines say He shall not
come with us to the war. ° Now then rise
up early in the morning, thou and the ser-
vants of abe lord that are come with thee,
and go to the place where I appointed you,
and entertain no evil thought in thy heart,
for thou art good in my sight: and rise
early for your journey 4when it is light, and

epart.

So David arose early, he and his men,
to depart and guard the land of the Phi-
listines: and the Philistines went up to
Jezrael to battle.

And it came to Bass when David and his
men had entered Sekelac on the third day,
that Amalec had made an incursion upon
the south, and upon Sekelac, and smitten
Sekelac, and burnt it with fire. 2? And as to
the women and all things that were in it,
great and small, they slew neither man nor
woman, but carried them captives, and went
on their way.

3And David and his men came into the
city, and, behold, it was burnt with fire;
and their wives, and their sons, and their
daughters, were carried captive. 4 And Da.
vid and his men lifted up their voice, and
wept till there was no longer an power
within them to weep. 5 And both the wives
of David were carried captive, Achinaam
the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of
Nabal the Carmelite. And David was
greatly distressed, because the people spoke
of stoning him, because the soul of all the
peels was grieved, each for his sons and his

aughters: but David strengthened himself
in the Lord his God.

C Gr. warring, or

λ Gr. and let there be light upon you.

I. Kings XXX. 7—23.

7And David said to Abiathar the priest
the son of Achimelech, Bring near the
Sephod. *And David enquired of the
Lord, saying, Shall I pursue after this
Ὑ troop ? shall I overtake them? and he said
to him, Pursue, for thou shalt surely over-
take them, and thou shalt surely rescue the
captives. °So David went, he and the six
hundred men with him, and they come as
far as the brook Bosor, and the ip mcr
oner stopped. ™ And he pursued them with
four hundred men; and there remained
behind two hundred men, who tarried on
the other side of the brook Bosor.

4 And they find an Egyptian in the field,
and they take him,and bring him to David ;
and they 5gave him bread and he ate, and
they caused him to drink water. And
they 5gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and
he ate, and his spirit was $restored in him;
for he had not eaten bread, and had not
drunk water three days and three nights.
5’ And David said to him, Whose art thou?
and whence art thou? and the young man
the Egyptian said, ] am the servant of an
Amalekite; and my master left me, because
[ was taken ill three days ago. d we
made an incursion on the south of the
Chelethite, and on the parts of Judea, and
on the south of Chelub, and we burnt Seke-
fac with tire. !°And David said to him,
Wilt thou bring me down to this troop ὃ
and he said, Swear now to me by God, that
thou wilt not kill me, and that thou wilt not
deliver me into the hands of my master, and
I will bring thee down upon this troop.

16So he brought him down thither, and
behold, they were scattered abroad upon
the surface of the whole land, eating and
drinking, and feasting by reason of all the

eat, a ie which they had taken out of the
and of the Philistines, and out of the land
of Juda. “And David came upon them,
and smote them from the morning till the
evening, and on the next day; and not one
of them escaped, except four hundred youn
men, who were mounted on camels, an
fled. !8And David recovered all that the
Amalekites had taken, and he rescued both

is wives. 19 And 9 nothing was wanting to
them of great or small, either of the spoils,
or the sons and daughters, or anything that
they had taken of theirs; and David re-
covered all. ὃ And he took all the flocks,
and the herds, and led them away before
the spoils: and it was said of these spoils,
These are the spoils of David.

*1 And David comes to the two hundred
men who were left behind that they should
not follow after David, and he had caused
them to remain by the brook of Bosor;
and they came forth to meet David, and to
meet his people with him: and David drew
near to the people, and they asked him how
he did.

2 Then every ill-disposed and bad_ man
of the soldiers who had gone with David,
answered and suid, Because they did not pur-
sue together with us, we will not give them
of the spoils which we have recovered, only
let_each one lead away with him his wife
and his children,and let them return. And

β Alex. and Heb. +* And Abiathar brought the ephod to David.’
© Gr. staid or established in him.

398 BASIAEIQON A.

Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αβιάθαρ τὸν ἱερέα υἱὸν ᾿Αχιμέλεχ,
προσάγαγε τὸ ἐφούδ. Καὶ ἐπηρώτησε Δαυὶδ διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου,
λέγων, εἰ καταδιώξω ὀπίσω τοῦ γεδδοὺρ τούτου; εἰ κατα-
λήψομαι αὐτούς; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, καταδίωκε, ὅτι καταλαμβάνων
καταλήψῃ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐξαιρούμενος ἐξελῇ. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ
αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔρχονται ἕως τοῦ
χειμάῤῥου Βοσὸρ, καὶ οἱ περισσοὶ ἔστησαν. Καὶ κατεδίωξεν
ἐν τετρακοσίοις ἀνδράσιν: ὑπέστησαν δὲ διακόσιοι ἄνδρες
οἵτινες ἐκάθισαν πέραν τοῦ χειμάῤῥου τοῦ Βοσόρ.

’ὔ “ /
Kai εὑρίσκουσιν ἄνδρα Αἰγύπτιον ἐν ἀγρῷ, καὶ λαμβάνουσιν
Ν , ΝΟΥ͂
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἄγουσιν αὐτὸν πρὸς Δαυίδ καὶ διδόασιν αὐτῷ ἄρτον
\ »” N53 l4 a oN wd Ν ’ ΔῈ δὲ 7
καὶ ἔφαγε, καὶ ἐπότισαν αὐτὸν ὕδωρ. καὶ διδόασιν αὐτῷ κλάσμα
Ν “ a “ 9
παλάθης καὶ ἔφαγε, Kal κατέστη τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ" ὅτι
, Ν a Ν a
ov βεβρώκει ἄρτον, καὶ ov πεπώκει ὕδωρ τρεῖς ἡμέρας Kal τρεῖς
, A 3... ΨᾺ, \ s WAP. ἢ Ν ΄ > Ν
νύκτας. Kat εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, τίνος σὺ εἶ, καὶ πόθεν εἶ; καὶ
> \ ΄ x > ὌΝ aa ἢ 3 a 3 ἌΣ
εἶπε τὸ παιδάριον τὸ Αἰγύπτιον, ἐγώ εἰμι δοῦλος ἀνδρὸς ᾿Αμα-
, ‘ /
ληκίτου, Kal κατέλιπέ pe ὃ κύριός μου, ὅτι ἠνωχλήθην ἐγὼ
Ὁ“ lal A A
σήμερον τριταῖος. Καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπεθέμεθα ἐπὶ τὸν Νότον τοῦ
Ν a
Χελεθὶ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας μέρη, καὶ ἐπὶ Νότον Χελοὺβ,
ᾷ i a
καὶ τὴν Σεκελὰκ ἐνεπυρίσαμεν ἐν πυρί. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ
‘ Ν A iy μή
Δαυὶδ, εἰ κατάξεις με ἐπὶ τὸ γεδδοὺρ τοῦτο ; καὶ εἶπεν, ὄμοσον
’ “ a A ΄
δή μοι κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ θανατώσειν με, καὶ μὴ παραδοῦναί
“-“ wn , \
με εἰς χεῖρας τοῦ κυρίου μου, Kal κατάξω σε ἐπὶ τὸ γεδδοὺρ
τοῦτο.

“a e / \
Καὶ κατήγαγεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὗτοι διακεχυμένοι ἐπὶ
wn A Ν ι
πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες καὶ ἕορτά-
ἴων Lad ~ -Ὄ 3 “
ζοντες ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς σκύλοις τοῖς μεγάλοις, οἷς ἔλαβον ἐκ γῆς
΄΄“ > > \ Xx
ἀλλοφύλων καὶ ἐκ γῆς Ἰούδα. Kai ἦλθεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ,
Δ ἦν ἕ > \ > ΝΥ ΄ -“ ὃ , Ν Aa: [1
καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ ἑωσφόρου ἕως δείλης καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον"
Ν > 2 ΄ ΕῚ sa eh kN. Ψ > > ἃ / ὃ ΄
καὶ οὐκ ἐσώθη ἐξ αὑτῶν ἀνὴρ, ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τετρακόσια παιδάρια,
a κ5 > ΄ 5° ΟΝ Ν ΄ ee Ν 3 ,
ἃ ἣν ἐπιβεβηκότα ἐπὶ τὰς καμήλους, καὶ ἔφυγον. Kat adet-
> a Ἀ Ἂν
Nato Δαυὶδ πάντα ἃ ἔλαβον οἱ ᾿Αμαληκῖται, καὶ ἀμφότερας
Ν a 3 ~ 9 4 E XN 3: ͵ » a“ 3 Ἀ
τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτοῦ ἐξείλατο. Καὶ οὐ διεφώνησεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ
a . 9 en \
μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου, kal ἀπὸ τῶν σκύλων, Kal ἕως υἱῶν Kal
- rad Ν ,ὔ
υγατέρων, καὶ ἕως πάντων ὧν ἔλαβον αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα
9 ’ ,ὔ A y+ ’ & , Ν Ν
ἐπέστρεψε Δαυίδ. Καὶ ἔλαβε πάντα τὰ ποίμνια, καὶ τὰ βου-
“σ᾿ a ,’
κόλια, καὶ ἀπήγαγεν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν σκύλων καὶ τοῖς σκύλοις
΄“ ἴω ,
ἐκείνοις ἐλέγετο, ταῦτα τὰ σκῦλα Δαυίδ.

ῃ Ν Ἀ , » Ν
Καὶ παραγίνεται Δαυὶδ πρὸς τοὺς διακοσίους ἄνδρας τοὺς
ε , a , 3 , tO Ν 3 ,ὔ
ὑπολειφθέντας τοῦ πορεύεσθαι ὀπίσω Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐκάθισεν
3 ΝΕ 3 “~ exe “A Ν Ν 3 Ἴλθ 3 Ε] ΄
αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ χειμάῤῥῳ τοῦ Βοσὸρ, καὶ ἐξῆλθον εἰς ἀπάντησιν
nw ΄“ ΄“ > ~ Q
Δαυὶδ καὶ εἰς ἁπάντησιν τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: Kal προσ-
A “ , Ν re
ἤγαγε Δαυὶδ ἕως τοῦ λαοῦ, Kal ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν τὰ εἰς εἰρήνην.

Ν > iy, - ἀ ΠΝ Ν 8ι Ν ral > aA ΄“

Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πᾶς ἀνὴρ λοιμὸς καὶ πονηρὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν

a rn Ν Ν Ἂν > 9 2
πολεμιστῶν τῶν πορευθέντων μετὰ Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπον, ὅτι οὐ
“ “ “ ,, Φ

κατεδίωξαν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, οὐ δώσομεν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν σκύλων ὧν
> , gy 3 ἃ. ἮΝ σ Ν “ > aA . ‘
ἐξειλόμεθα, ὅτι GAN ἢ ἕκαστος τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ

A Ν > , Ἁ
τέκνα αὐτοῦ ἀπαγέσθωσαν, καὶ ἀποστρεφέτωσαν. Καὶ εἶπε

y The Greek is borrowed from the Hebrew. ὁ Gr. give

θ See Num. 31. 49, Josh, 23.14. 8 Kings 8. 56. A Gr, in

7
8

9

10

11

12

18

14

15

16

17

18
19

20

21

22

23

BASIAEION A. 399

Δαυὶδ, οὐ ποιήσετε οὕτως, μετὰ TO παραδοῦναι τὸν Κύριον
ἡμῖν, καὶ φυλάξαι ἡμᾶς, καὶ παρέδωκε Κύριος τὸν γεδδοὺρ τὸν
ἐπερχόμενον ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς εἰς χεῖρας ἡμῶν. Καὶ τίς ἐπακούσεται
ὑμῶν τῶν λόγων τούτων ; ὅτι οὐχ ἧττον ἡμῶν εἰσι, διότι κατὰ
τὴν μερίδα τοῦ καταβαίνοντος εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, οὕτως ἔσται
ἡ μερὶς τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τὰ σκεύη, κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ μεριοῦνται.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ἐπάνω, καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς
προστάγμα καὶ εἰς δικαίωμα τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἕως τῆς σήμερον.

24

A ,
26 Καὶ ἦλθε Δαυὶδ εἰς Σεκελὰκ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε τοῖς πρεσβυτέ-
al “ , A , ? \
pos τῶν σκύλων Ἰούδα καὶ τοῖς πλησίον αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ἰδοὺ
ς 5 Ν - ͵ “ 3 a / “ 2 Β θ Ν Ν
27 ἀπὸ τῶν σκύλων τῶν ἐχθρῶν Κυρίου, τοῖς ἐν Βαιθσοὺρ, καὶ
΄-. ye a , Ν a > θὸ \ ey ang, a Ν Ν
28 τοῖς Ῥαμᾷ Νότου, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Γεθὸρ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Aponp, καὶ
a a “ 3 Ν \ Ν
29 τοῖς ἐν ᾿Αμμαδὶ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Sadi, καὶ τοῖς ἐν ᾿Εσθιὲ, καὶ τοὶς
a a X ἊΝ a >
ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Κιμὰθ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Σαφὲκ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν
Ν Ἂ a“ 3 , x “ 3 A Δ ca)
Θημὰθ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Καρμήλῳ, καὶ tots ἐν tats πόλεσι τοῦ
A “ lal \ Ν A >
Ἱερεμεὴλ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν tats πόλεσι τοῦ Κενεζὶ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν
ε Ν Ν a > γῇ Ν a 2 N Ν \ “
ἹΙεριμοὺθ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Βηρσαβε:, καὶ τοῖς ἐν Νομβὲ, καὶ τοῖς
΄ a ~ \ > A
ἐν Χεβρὼν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς τόπους ods διῆλθε Δαυὶδ ἐκεῖ
αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ.
Ve ’, ‘\ ” e
Kat οἱ ἀλλόφύλοι ἐπολέμουν ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἔφυγον ot
” ? Ν > , a“ ἀλλ 5A Ν ’
ἄνδρες Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ πίπτουσι
na A Ν , e
τραυματίαι ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ Γελβουέ. Kat συνάπτουσιν οἱ
“ 7 . ew -“ A ἈΝ » > ,
ἀλλόφυλοι τῷ Σαοὺλ καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, kat τύπτουσιν ἀλλό-
, Ἀ Ν -“- ΘᾺ
φυλοι τὸν ᾿Ιωναθάν, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμιναδὰβ, καὶ τὸν Μελχισᾶ υἱὸν
΄ Ἀ \ \ Θυυ 4
3 Σαούλ. Καὶ βαρύνεται ὁ πόλεμος ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ, καὶ εὑρίσκουσιν
Ν id > \
αὐτὸν οἱ ἀκοντισταὶ ἄνδρες τόξοται, καὶ ἐτραυματίσθη εἰς τὰ
ε ΄ \ > \ x \ ” \ ,
4 ὑποχόνδρια. Καὶ εἶπε Σαοὺλ πρὸς τὸν αἴροντα τὰ σκεύη
a ᾿ , , 9 » A
αὐτοῦ, σπάσαι τὴν pot. φαίαν σου καὶ ἀποκέντησόν με ἐν αὐτῇ,
e \ , ’ Ἁ
μὴ ἔλθωσιν οἱ ἀπερίτμητοι οὗτοι καὶ ἀποκεντήσωσί με καὶ
” Ν Ji > A
ἐμπαίξωσιν ἐμοί: καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ,
Ψ \ Ν \ Ἐ ΄, \
ὅτι ἐφοβήθη σφόδρα: καὶ ἔλαβε Σαοὺλ τὴν ῥομφαίαν, καὶ
, » nn 9
ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτήν. Kat εἶδεν ὁ αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ὅτι
“ Ν Nes 4 A > Ν ΕῚ Ν Ν ε ’ὔ > “
τέθνηκε Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐπέπεσε καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ,
~ X\ Ν ς ΄-“32
6 καὶ ἀπέθανε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀπέθανε Σαοὺλ, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς
“a \ A wwe , ,
υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὃ αἴρων Ta σκεύη αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ
κατὰ τὸ αὐτό.

90
9]

91

bo

Or

\ a an \
7 Kat εἶδον ot avdpes ᾿Ισραὴλ ot ἐν τῷ πέραν τῆς κοιλάδος καὶ
ἘΣ A , a? , of 5» Σ ¢ » 5 si Ν λ Ν
οἱ ἐν τῷ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, ὅτι ἔφυγον ot avdpes ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
A Ν
ὅτι τέθνηκε Σαοὺλ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταλείπουσι τὰς
/ 7 A A , \ » ε 3 ne Ν
πόλεις αὐτῶν καὶ φεύγουσι: καὶ ἔρχονται οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι καὶ
κατοικοῦσιν ἐν αὐταῖς.
~ 7
8 Kai ἐγενήθη τῇ ἐπαύριον ἔρχονται ot ἀλλόφυλοι ἐκδιδύσκειν
Ν Ἂν “ en
TOUS νεκροὺς, καὶ εὑρίσκουσι TOV Σαοὺλ καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς υἱοὺς
~ ,
αὐτοῦ πεπτωκότας ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη Γελβούε.
, ἴω ἊΝ
9 Kail ἀποστρέφουσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξέδυσαν τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, καὶ
“ /
ἀποστέλλουσιν αὐτὰ εἰς γῆν ἀλλοφύλων, κύκλῳ εὐαγγελίζοντες
“ “ “ a Ν Ψ 3 ΄΄ε
10 τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν καὶ τῷ λαῷ. Καὶ ἀνέθηκαν τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ
lal a “ ΄“ ’
εἰς τὸ ᾿Ασταρτεῖον, καὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ κατέπηξαν ἐν τῷ τείχει
Βαιθσάμ.

β Gr. an inferior thing.
C Let. in the hypochondria.

Ὑ Heb. and Alex.‘ Lo! a blessing from you,’ ete.
0 Comp. reads, ἀποκεφαλίζουσιν. So in Hed.

I. Κιναβ XXX. 24—XXXI. 10.

David said, Ye shall not do so. after thr
Lord has delivered the enemy to us, and
guarded us, and the Lord has delivered into
our hands the troop that came against us.
24 And who will hearken to these your
words? for they are not finferior to us;
for according to the portion of him that
went down to the battle, so shall be the
portion of him that abides with the baggage;
they shall share alike. 9 And it came to
pass from that day forward, that it became
an ordinance and a custom in Israel until
this day.

25 And David came to Sekelac, and sent
of the spoils to the elders of Juda, and to
his friends, saying, Ὑ Behold some of the
gpolls of the enemies of the Lord; *to
those in ὃ Beethsur, and to those in Rama of
the south, and to those in Gethor. *8 And
to those in Aroer, and to those in Ammadi,
and to those in Saphi, and to those in Esthie,
29 and to those in Geth, and to those in Ci-
math, and to those in Saphec, and to those
in Themath, and to those in Carmel, and to
those in the cities of Jeremeel, and to those
in the cities of the Kenezite ; #0 and to those
in Jerimuth, and to those in Bersabee, and
to those in N ombe, 2! and to those in Cheb-
ron, and to all the places which David and
his men had passed through.

And the Philistines fought with Israel:
and the men of Israel fled from before the
Philistines, and they fall down wounded in
the mountain of Gelbue. ? And the Philis-
tines press closely on Saul and his sons, and
the Philistines smite Jonathan, and Amina-
dab, and Melchisa son of Saul. 3.And the
battle prevails against Saul, and the shooters
with arrows, even the archers find him, and
he was wounded Sunder the ribs. 4 And
Saul said to his armour-bearer, Draw thy
sword and pierce me through with it; lest
these uncircumcised come and pierce me
through, and mock me. But his armour.
bearer would not, for he feared greatly: 80
Saul took his sword and fell upon it. ὃ And
his armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead,
and he fell also himself upon his sword, and
died with him. ®So Saul died, and his three
sons, and his armour-bearer, in that day
together.

“And the men of Israel who were on the
other side of the valley, and those beyond
Jordan, saw that the men of Israel fled, and
that Saul and his sons were dead ; and they
leave their cities and flee: and the Philis-
tines come and dwell in them.

8 And it came to pass on the morrow that
the Philistines come to strip the dead, and
they find Saul and his three sons fallen on
the mountains of Gelbue.

9 And they turned him, and stripped off
his armour, and sent it into the Taal of the
Philistines, sending round glad tidings to
their idols and to the people. And they
set up his armour at the temple of Astarte
and they fastened his body on the wall of
Beethsam.

ὃ Heb. and Alex.‘ Bethei.’

{. Kines XXXI. 11--;1. Κανο8

And the inhabitants of Jabis Galaad
hear what the Philistines did to Saul. RAnd
they rose up, even every man of might, and
marched all night, and took the body of
Saul and the body of Jonathan his son from
the wall of Beethsam; and they bring them
to Jabis, and burn them there. ™ And they
take their bones, and bury them in the
field that is in Jabis and fast seven days.

1.11: 400 ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ B

, - 3 “ 7 é
Καὶ ἀκούουσιν of κατοικοῦντες ᾿Ιαβὶς τῆς Γαλααδίτιδος ἃ 11
΄“ , A 4
ἐποίησαν of ἀλλόφυλοι τῷ Σαούλ. Καὶ ἀνέστησαν πᾶς ἀνὴρ 12
σ Ὦ, τ Ν ca
δυνάμεως, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὅλην τὴν νύκτα, Kai ἔλαβον τὸ σῶμα
“ 3 “~ “ “ Ν “~ /
Σαοὺλ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ᾿Ιωνάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους
N > Ν /
Βαιθσὰμ, καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτοὺς eis ᾿Ιαβὶς, καὶ κατακαίουσιν
» Ἀ 5 -“ Ν ΄ Ν > ~ ΓῚ ΄“- Ν 6 , 13
αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ. Kai λαμβάνουσι τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτῶν, καὶ θαπτουσιν
3 Ν , € ‘ «ε ,
ὑπὸ τὴν ἄρουραν τὴν ἐν ᾿Ιαβὶς, καὶ νηστεύουσιν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας.

NR A ον τ κι oe EN I Oa γεν ας ὠσανναν. - 0 ὙὉὦ

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Β.

AXD it came to pass after Saul was dead,
that David returned from smiting Amalec,
and David abode two days in Sekelac. ?And
it came to pass on the third day, that, be-
hold, a man came from the camp, from the
people of Saul, and his garments were rent,
and earth was upon his head: and it came
to pass when he went in to David, that he
fell upon the earth, and did obeisance to
im

3 And David said to him, Whence comest
thou? and he said to him, I have escaped
out of the camp of Israel. 4And David
said to him, What zs the matter? tell me.
And he said, The Eee le fled out of the
8 battle, and many of the people have fallen
and are dead, and Saul and Jonathan his
son are dead.

>And David said_to the young man who
brought him the tidings, How knowest thou
that Saul and Jonathan his son are dead ?
6 And the. P arlene man that brought the
tidings, said to him, I happened accident-
ally to be upon mount Gelbue; and, behold,
Saul was leaning upon his spear, and, be-
hold, the chariots and captains of horse

ressed hard upon him. ‘And he looked

ehind him, and saw me, and called me;
and I said, Behold, here am 1. ὃ And he
said to me, Who art thou? and I said, | am
an Amalekite. 9 And he said to me, Stand,
I pray thee, over me, and slay me, for a
dreadful darkness has come upon me, for all
my life isin me. ™So I stood over him and
slew him, because I knew he y would not
live after he was fallen; and I took the
crown that was upon his head, and the
bracelet that was upon his arm, and I have
brought them hither to my lord.

And David laid hold of his garments,

, “ Ν
KAI ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν Σαοὺλ, καὶ Δαυὶδ ἀνέστρεψε
, \ > Ν Ν os ἐν \ > Ὁ] Ν ςε ΄
τύπτων τὸν ᾿Αμαλὴκ, καὶ ἐκάθισε Δαυὶδ ἐν Σεκελὰκ ἡμέρας
Ψ Nees) , =~ 6 , “ ΄ πω A er > 3
δύο. Kat ἐγενήθη τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἦλθεν ἐκ 2
τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ Σαοὺλ, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ διεῤ-
nw Ν a “~~ nw nw
ῥωγότα, καὶ γῆ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς aiTov: Kal ἐγένετο ἐν TO εἰσ-
Lal 3 Ν Ν Ν Ν »” ΕῚ \ ‘\ “ X\ :
ελθεῖν αὐτὸν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν Kal προσ-
εκύνησεν αὐτῷ.
5 fal , Δ
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, πόθεν σὺ παραγίνῃ; καὶ εἶπε πρὸς 2
9 EN 3 a “ 3 Ν εν , » 4
αὐτὸν, ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐγὼ διασέσωσμαι. Καὶ 4
> A ‘ / ς , e > , , ᾿ς
εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, τίς ὁ λόγος οὗτος; ἀπάγγειλόν μοι καὶ
> 9 ᾿
εἶπεν, ὅτι ἔφυγεν ὁ λαὸς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου, καὶ πεπτώκασι πολλοὶ
> ~ ~ Ἀν / ἈΝ Ν \? / ς εν > aA
ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἀπέθανον, kat Saovr καὶ IwvaGav 6 vids αὐτοῦ
ἀπέθανε.
> a, ~ nw »ν
Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῷ παιδαρίῳ τῷ ἀπαγγελλοντι αὐτῷ, πῶς ξ
70 ῳ ,ὔ \ she / ε εν > a \ εὺ
οἶδας ὅτι τέθνηκε Σαοὺλ καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ; Καὶ εἶπε €
Ν , \ “
τὸ παιδάριον τὸ ἀπαγγέλλον αὐτῷ, περιπτώματι περιέπεσον ἐν
a “ Ἀ Υ ΕῚ ‘\ © Ν ΕῚ , ae Ν ,ὔ
τῷ ὄρει τῷ Γελβουὲ, καὶ ἰδοὺ Σαοὺλ ἐπεστήρικτο ἐπὶ τὸ δόρυ
5 “A "50 Ν Ν 7 Ν ε ec 7 “ ~
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ τὰ ἅρματα Kal ol ἵππάρχαι συνῆψαν αὐτῷ.
K Ν oy λ Ss) κ Ν 3 , 9 “A \ toe Ν > ON 4
ai ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τὰ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶδέ με, καὶ ἐκάλεσέ 7
δ ἐν SQN as) , Ν 3 , ͵7 3 , Ν >
με: καὶ εἶπα, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ. Καὶ εἶπέ μοι, τίς εἶ ov; καὶ εἶπα, 8
7A λ , 5 , > K Ν > δ. Ν η0 br > ΄
μαληκίτης ἐγώ εἰμι. αἱ εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, στῆθι δὴ ἐπάνω 9
Ν ~
μου καὶ θανάτωσόν με, OTL κατέσχε με σκότος δεινὸν, OTL πᾶσα
€ / 5 Ε ΄ Ν > , 5... 8 3) 2X \ 9 ΄
ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν ἐμοί. Καὶ ἐπέστην ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐθανάτωσα 10
Ν Lyd y A
αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἤδειν ὅτι οὐ ζήσεται μετὰ TO πεσεῖν αὐτόν: καὶ ἔλα-
Ν , Ν ΕῚ Ν Ν Ν 5 A Ν Ν ,
Bov τὸ βασίλειον τὸ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν χλιδόνα
Ν Ἂ, -“ cal ~
τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ βραχίονος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνήνοχα αὐτὰ τῷ κυρίῳ
μου ὧδε.
\ / \ a -
Καὶ ἐκράτησε Δαυὶδ τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ διέῤῥηξεν αὐτά' 1]

& Gr, war. y Gr. will

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Β. 401

\ , εν ε 3 3 ~ A sisne Ν ε / » A
καὶ TAVTES OL ἄνδρες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ διέῤῥηξαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν.
Ν 2 ’ὔ \ ” Ν “. ἢ cd Q 7 Ti}
12 Kai ἐκόψαντο καὶ ἔκλαυσαν καὶ ἐνήστευσαν ἕως δείλης ἐπὶ
Ν ἢ τ." Sis ͵ὔ ἈΝ εν 3 -“ Ν ἄν ἣν 3, Ν > ,
Ξαοὺλ καὶ ἐπὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν Ἰούδα
ἌΝ, \ > 3 ὴλ A > λ / 3 e /,
Kal ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον IopanA, ore ἐπλήγησαν ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ.

18 Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῷ παιδαρίῳ τῷ ἀπαγγέλλοντι αὐτῷ,
πόθεν εἶ σύ; καὶ εἶπεν, υἱὸς avdpos παροίκου ᾿Αμαληκίτου
ἐγώ εἰμι.

Kai εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, πῶς οὐκ ἐφοβήθης ἐπενεγκεῖν χεῖρά
σου διαφθεῖραι τὸν χριστὸν Κυρίου; Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Δαυὶδ ἐν
τῶν παιδαρίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε, προσελθὼν ἀπάντησον αὐτῷ:
καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Δαυὶδ,
τὸ αἷμά σου ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλήν σου, ὅτι τὸ στόμα σον ἀπεκρίθη
κατὰ σοῦ, λέγον, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐθανάτωσα τὸν χριστὸν Κυρίου.

17 Kat ἐθρήνησε Δαυὶδ τὸν θρῆνον τοῦτον ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ καὶ ἐπὶ
3 , A ev 3 n Ν > “ ὃ ὃ LE Ν οὐκ
18 ᾿Ιωνάθαν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε τοῦ διδάξαι τοὺς υἱοὺς

᾿Ιούδα- ἰδοὺ γέγραπται ἐπὶ βιβλίου τοῦ εὐθοῦς.

9 Στήλωσον Ἰσραὴλ ὑπὲρ τῶν τεθνηκότων ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη σου
“ a 4 4 \ 3 id 2 Ν
0 τραυματιῶν: πῶς ἔπεσαν δυνατοί; Μὴ ἀναγγείλητε ἐν Τὲθ,
Ν Ἂς 3 , 5 la »5Φ " 3 i! ,
καὶ μὴ εὐαγγελίσησθε ἐν ταῖς ἐξόδοις ᾿Ασκάλωνος, μή ποτε
9 Lad , > ’ ΄ 5 ’ὔὕ
εὐφρανθῶσι θυγατέρες ἀλλοφύλων, μή ποτε ἀγαλλιάσωνται
a δ Ν Ν
θυγατέρες τῶν ἀπεριτμήτων. “Opn τὰ ἐν Τελβουὲ μὴ κατα-
> “ Ν lal ¢
βάτω δρόσος καὶ μὴ ὑετὸς ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, Kal ἀγροὶ ἀπαρχῶν, ὅτι
> a ,ὕ Ν “ Ν \ 3 > ,
ἐκεῖ προσωχθίσθη θυρεὸς δυνατῶν: θυρεὸς Σαοὺλ οὐκ ἐχρίσθη
ἐν ἐλαίῳ. “Ad αἵματος τραυματιῶν καὶ ἀπὸ στέατος δυνατῶν
"4 > x \ ,
τόξον ᾿Ιωνάθαν οὐκ ἀπεστράφη κενὸν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ ῥομφαία
. 3
28 Σαοὺλ οὐκ ἀνέκαμψε κενή. Σαοὺλ καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν οἱ ἠγαπη-
μένοι καὶ ὡραῖοι οὐ διακεχωρισμένοι, εὐπρεπεῖς ἐν τῇ ζωῇ
αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτῶν οὐ διεχωρίσθησαν: ὑπὲρ ἀετοὺς
“ Niue Ny , S 3 ’ , > \
24 κοῦφοι, Kai ὑπὲρ λέοντας ἐκραταιώθησαν. Θυγατέρες ᾿Ισραὴλ
ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ κλαύσατε, τὸν ἐνδιδύσκοντα ὑμᾶς κόκκινα μετὰ
“ “ Ν
κόσμου ὑμῶν, τὸν ἀναφέροντα κόσμον χρυσοῦν ἐπὶ τὰ ἐνδύματα
~ “ an 3 a 3
25 ὑμῶν. Πῶς ἔπεσαν δυνατοὶ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ πολέμου, ᾿Ιωνάθαν
> “ Ν
26 ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη σου τραυματίαι; ᾿Αλγῶ ἐπὶ σοὶ, ἀδελφέ μου
2 / ε ’ὔ / > / ε is / ,
Ιωνάθαν, ὡραιώθης μοι σφόδρα, ἐθαυμαστώθη ἡ ἀγάπησίς σου
27 ἐμοὶ ὑπὲρ ἀγάπησιν γυναικῶν. lds ἔπεσαν δυνατοὶ, καὶ ἀπώ-
λοντο σκεύη πολεμικά;

ΝΎ, Ν a) Ν τ , ὶδ 3 4

2 Kat ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐπηρώτησε Δαυὶδ ἐν Κυρίῳ,
a a 3 Χ >

λέγων, εἰ ἀναβῶ εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων ᾿Ιούδα ; καὶ εἶπε Κύριος

\ a aN 5 ’ὔ Ν > io fo] 3 “ Ν >
πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀνάβηθι: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, ποῦ ἀναβῶ; καὶ εἶπεν,
A ‘ . Ν \

2 εἰς Χεβρών. Kai ἀνέβη ἐκεῖ Δαυὶδ εἰς Χεβρὼν, καὶ ἀμφό-

ε a > A ie , « ? λί ν» ,

τεραι αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αχινάαμ. ἡ ᾿Ιεζραηλίτις, καὶ ᾿Αβιγαία

“ 3 “

8 ἡ γυνὴ NaBad τοῦ Καρμηλίου, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ
- / a

ἕκαστος, καὶ ὃ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατῴκουν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι

Χεβρών.

4 Καὶ ἔρχονται ἄνδρες τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας, καὶ χρίουσι τὸν Δαυὶδ
A A Ν
ἐκεῖ τοῦ βασιλεύειν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον ‘lovda: Καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν

& Gr. answered. 7 Gr. told.
as from 1S), the A. V. from 18.

ὁ Gr. straight, or right, sometimes upright, as of a man. Heb. Jasher.

II. Krnes 1. 12—IL. 4.

and rent them; and all the men who were
with him rent their garments. “And they
lamented, and wept, and fasted till evening,
for Saul and for Jonathan his son,and for the
people of Juda, and for the house of Israel,
because they were smitten with the sword.
And David said to the young man who
brought the tidings to him, Whence art
thou? and he said, 1 am the son of an
Amalekite sojourner.
4 And David said to him, How was it
thou wast not afraid to lift thy hand to
destroy the anointed of the Lord? And
David called one of his young men, and
said, Go and fall upon him: and he smote
him, and he died. 'And David said to
him, Thy blood be upon thine own head ;
for thy mouth has Ptestified against thee,
saying, 1 have slain the anointed of the

ord,

17 And David lamented with this lamen-
tation over Saul and over Jonathan his son.
18 And he Ὑ gave orders to teach it the sons
of Juda: behold, it is written in the book
of ὃ Right.

19¢Set up a pillar, O Israel, for 9 the slain
that died upon thy high places: how are
the mighty fallen! ™ Yell it not in Geth,
and tell it not as glad tidings in the streets
of Ascalon, lest the daughters of the Philis-
tines rejoice, lest the daughters of the un-
circumcised triumph. *! Ye mountains of
Gelbue, fet not dew nor rain descend upon
you, nor fields of first-fruits be upon you,
for there the shield of the mighty ones has
been grievously assailed ; the shield of Saul
was not anointed with oil. * From the
blood of the slain, and from the fat of the
mighty, the bow of Jonathan returned not
empty; and the sword of Saul turned not
back empty. 38 Saul and Jonathan, the be-
loved and the beautiful, were not divided :
comely were they in their life, and in their
death they were not divided: they were
swifter than eagles, and they were stronger
than lions. * Daughters of Israel, weep for
Saul, who clothed you with scarlet together
with your adorning, who added goiden orna-
ments to your apparel. * How are the
me fallen in the midst of the battle !
O Jonathan, even the slain ones upon thy
high places! 251 am grieved for thee, my
brother Jonathan; thou wast very lovely
to me; thy love to me was wonderful beyon
the love of women. * How are the mighty
fallen, and the weapons of war perished !

And it came to pass after this that, David
enquired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go u
into one of the cities of Juda? and the Lor
said to him, Go up. And David said,
Whither shail I go up? and he said, To
Chebron. *And David went up thither to
Chebron, 4e and both his wives, Achinaam
the Jezraelitess, and Abigaia the wife of
Nabal the Carmelite, 3and the men that
were with him, every one and his family;
and they dwelt in the cities of Chebron.

4 And the men of Judea come, and anoint
David there to reign over the house of Juda;
and they reported to David, saying, The

ζ The LXX take ‘387

θ Two words here are used, as is often the case in the LXX. to express one,

viz, τεθνηκότων und τραυματιῶν to express ΚΤ.

Il. Kiwes II. 5—23.

men of Jabio of the man of Galaad have
buried Saul. ὅ And David sent messengers
to the rulers of Jabis of the country of
Galaad, and David said to them, Blessed be
ye of the Lord, because ye have wrought
this mercy toward hers lord, even toward
Saul the anointed uf the Lord, and ye have
buried him and Jonathan his son. ®And
now may the Lord deal in mercy and truth
towards you: and [ also will requite towards
you this good deed, because ye have done
this. 7 And now let your hands be made
strong, and be valiant; for your master
Saul is dead, and moreover the house of
Juda have anointed me to be king over
them. Ἵ

8 But Abenner, the son of Ner, the com-
mander-in-chief of Saul’s army, took Je-
bosthe son of Saul, and brought him up
from the camp to Manaem %and Ymade
him king over the land of Galaad, and over
Thasiri, and over Jezrael, and over Ephrain,
and over Benjamin, and over all Israel.
Jebosthe, Saul’s son was forty years old
when he reigned over Israel; and he reigned
two years, but not over the house of Juda,
who followed David. : J d

4 And the days which David reigned in
Chebron over the house of Juda were seven
years and six months.

22 And Abenner the son of Ner went forth,
and the servants of Jebosthe the son of
Saul, from Manaem to Gabaon. And Joab
the son of Saruia,and the servants of David,
went forth from Chebron, and met them at
the fountain of Gabaon, at the same place:
and these sat down by the fountain on this
side, and those by the fountain on that side.
4 And Abenner said to Joab, Let now the
young men arise, and play before us. And

vab said, Let them arise. And there
arose and passed over by number twelve of
the children of Benjamin, belonging to
Jebosthe the son of Saul, and twelve of the
servants of David. ' And they seized every
one the head of his neighbour with his hand,
and his sword was thrust into the side of
his neighbour, and they fall down together :
and the name of that place was called The
portion of the treacherous ones, which is in
Gabaon. 17 And the battle was very severe
pn that day; and Abenner and the men of
Israel were worsted before the servants of
David. '8And there were there the three
sons of Saruia, Joab, and Abessa, and Asael:
and Asael was swift in his feet as a roe in
the field.

19 And Asael followed after Abenner, and
turned not to go to the right hand or to the
left from following Abenner. Ὁ And Aben-
ner looked behind him, and said, Art thou
Asael himself? and he said, I am. 2!And
Abenner said to him, Turn thou to the
right hand or to the left, and lay hold for
thyself on one of the young men, and take
to thyself his armour: but Asael would not
turn back from following him. * And
Abenner said re again to Asael, Stand aloof
from me, iest I smite thee to the ground ?
and how should 1 lift up my face to Joab?
Ὁ And what does this mean? return to
Joab thy brother. But he would not stand

8 Gr. mighty sons.

402 BASIAEBEION B.

a ” > A
τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, ὅτι of ἄνδρες ᾿Ιαβὶς τῆς Γαλααδίτιδος
\ , ,
ἔθαψαν τὸν SaovdA. Kai ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ ἀγγέλους πρὸς τοὺς
rd , υ Ν “ λ δί ὃ ν δ᾽ Ν > Ν id
Ἡγουμένους Ἰαβὶς τῆς Γαλααδίτιδος, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ,
~ ~ , [2 ~
εὐλογημένοι ὑμεῖς TO Κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἐποιήσατε τὸ ἔλεος τοῦτο ἐπὶ
τὸν κύριον ὑμῶν, ἐπὶ Ξαοὺλ τὸν χριστὸν Κυρίου, καὶ ἐθάψατε
αὐτὸν καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ νῦν ποιῆσαι Κύριος
atk Bar ” Ν iA 460 ΄ Α΄ ΤῸΝ Ξ re τὰν x
μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἔλεος καὶ ἀλήθειαν: καί ye ἐγὼ ποιήσω μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν τὸ
“ , a ~ ~
ἀγαθὸν τοῦτο, ὅτι ἐποιήσατε τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. Kat νῦν κρα-
“ a s Δ ¢
ταιούσθωσαν αἱ χεῖρες ὑμῶν, καὶ γίνεσθε εἰς υἱοὺς δυνατοὺς, ὅτι
΄ , >
τέθνηκεν ὁ κύριος ὑμῶν Σαοὺλ, καί γε ἐμὲ κέχρικεν ὃ οἶκος
Ἰούδα ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν εἰς βασιλέα.
Ν 53 \ ag , ~
Kai ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱὸς Νὴρ ἀρχιστράτηγος τοῦ Σαοὺλ ἔλαβε
‘ > x ἊΣ Ν eae ’ SN 5 a
τὸν ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ υἱὸν Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἀνεβίβασεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς παρεμ-
A > Ν Ne ld ΦΨ 2 8% ‘ ΄
βολῆς εἰς Μαναὲμ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν Ταλααδίτιν,
Ro fat % ἔν x Ν ΕῚ Ν ‘ 3 4 Ν Ἀ ΟΝ Ν > \
καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Θασιρὶ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν [εζραὴλ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Edpaip,
SEE ood \ Ν αὐ Ὁ Piet / 3 , ,
καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Βενιαμὶν, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα Ἰσραήλ. Τεσσαράκοντα
3 “
ἐτῶν ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ υἱὸς Σαοὺλ, ὅτε ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ:
Ν , ” 2 ,, > aad Ἐν “2 "ὃ a > Oye
καὶ δύο ἔτη ἐβασίλευσε, πλὴν τοῦ οἴκου Ἰούδα, οἱ ἦσαν ὀπίσω
Δαυίδ.
, \
Καὶ ἐγένοντο αἱ ἡμέραι ἃς Δαυὶδ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Χεβρὼν
ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα, ἑπτὰ ἔτη καὶ μῆνας ἕξ.
on 3 δὴ Ἀ “ 3 A
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱὸς Νὴρ, καὶ ot παῖδες ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ υἱοῦ
,ὔ 3
Σαοὺλ ἐκ Μαναὲμ εἰς Γαβαών: Καὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ υἱὸς Σαρουία, καὶ
a Ἂ a Χ ‘\ o An
οἱ παῖδες Δαυὶδ ἐξῆλθον ἐκ Χεβρὼν, καὶ συναντῶσιν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ
‘ e
τὴν κρήνην τὴν ToBawv ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐκάθισαν οὗτοι ἐπὶ
an Ν e ‘ A
τὴν κρήνην ἐντεῖθεν, καὶ οὗτοι ἐπὶ τὴν κρήνην ἐντεῦθεν. Kai
> 3 \ Ἁ 3 Ν 3 , 67 Ν Q 7 \
εἶπεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, ἀναστήτωσαν δὴ τὰ παιδάρια, Kat
- la Ν > ᾽
παιξάτωσαν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, ἀναστήτωσαν.
Ν fal ἴων a ,
Καὶ ἀνέστησαν καὶ παρῆλθον ἐν ἀριθμῷ τῶν παίδων Βενιαμὶν
lal ? a \ \ , n
δώδεκα τῶν ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ υἱοῦ Σαοὺλ, καὶ δώδεκα ἐκ τῶν παίδων
Δ (ὃ Κ \ 3,9 hall α ἕ Ὁ A δὶ Ν Nr a
avid. Καὶ ἐκράτησαν ἕκαστος τῇ χειρὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τοῦ
, “ \ / > “ἢ x cal
πλησίον αὐτοῦ, Kal μάχαιρα αὐτοῦ eis πλευρὰν τοῦ πλησίον
αὐτοῦ, καὶ πίπτουσι κατὰ τὸ αὐτό: καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ
/ > ΄ Ν “ > , CAPE 3 , \
τόπου ἐκείνου, μερὶς τῶν ἐπιβούλων, ἥ ἐστιν ἐν Γαβαών. Kai
Ν σ , an
ἐγένετο ὁ πόλεμος σκληρὸς ὥστε λίαν ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ" Kal
” > Ν Neo? ὃ » Ν 3 “ ᾿ , 4 ,
ἔπταισεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ καὶ ἄνδρες Ἰσραὴλ ἐνώπιον παίδων Δαυίδ.
> “ ~ Ἂς >
Καὶ ἐγένοντο ἐκεῖ τρεῖς υἱοὶ Sapovia, ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ ᾿Αβεσσὰ, καὶ
3 , Ni Ν Le! La) Ν 3 La) ec Ν , 4
AcanXr: καὶ ᾿Ασαὴλ κοῦφος τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτοῦ: ὡσεὶ μία δορκὰς
ἐν ἀγρῷ.
, > , > ἂν ‘
Καὶ κατεδίωξεν ᾿Ασαὴλ ὀπίσω ᾿Αβεννὴρ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξέκλινε
An , > Ν sQn > > Ν ὔ > ΄
τοῦ πορεύεσθαι εἰς δεξιὰ οὐδὲ εἰς ἀριστερὰ κατόπισθεν ᾿Αβεννήρ.

3 A“
Καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ σὺ |
53 \ > 3 nan?
Kat εἶπεν αὐτῷ “ABev- 2

i. {) hare , ἮΝ > Deed: >
εἶ αὐτὸς AcanA; Kat εἶπεν, ἐγὼ εἰμι.
\ 3, Ν 3 x vy x ? ‘ > τ \ ,
νὴρ, ἔκκλινον σὺ εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ ἢ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ, καὶ κατάσχε
“ ray a“ , “
σεαυτῷ ἕν τῶν παιδαρίων, καὶ λάβε σεαυτῷ τὴν πανοπλίαν
> A \ > 3 , > Ν > - ᾿ ΕἸ a ”
αὐτοῦ: καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ᾿Ασαὴλ ἐκκλῖναι ἐκ τῶν ὄπισθεν
A / ” ? Ν “
αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσέθετο ἔτι ᾿Αβεννὴρ λέγων τῷ ᾿Ασαὴλ, ἀπό-
? (Ye Ν aA al n
στηθι ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μὴ πατάξω σε eis τὴν γῆν: Kal πῶς ἀρῶ τὸ
, / > SN a lal
πρόσωπόν μου πρὸς Twa; Kat ποῦ ἐστι ταῦτα; ἐπίστρεφε
Ν > ΟἿ \ 3 ,ὔ Ν 3 5 ͵ὔ AS a “
πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ τὸν ἀδελφόν σου. Καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο τοῦ ἀποστῆναι:

Ὕ Observe the active use of ἐβασέλευσεν, common in ΤᾺΣ

9

L2
13

17

18

BASIAEION Β. «08

καὶ τύπτει αὐτὸν Αβεννὴρ ἐν τῷ ὀπίσω τοῦ δόρατος ἐπὶ τὴν

ψόαν, καὶ διεξῆλθε τὸ δόρυ ἐκ τῶν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ πίπτει

ἐκεῖ καὶ ἀποθνήσκει ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐγένετο πᾶς ὁ ἐρχό-

μενος ἕως τοῦ τόπου οὗ ἔπεσεν ἐκεῖ ᾿Ασαὴλ καὶ ἀπέθανε,
24 καὶ ὑφίστατο. Kai κατεδίωξεν ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ ᾿Αβεσσὰ ὀπίσω
᾿Αβεννὴρ, καὶ ὃ ἥλιος ἔδυνε: καὶ αὐτοὶ εἰσῆλθον ἕως τοῦ
βουνοῦ ᾿Αμμὰν, ὅ ἐστιν ἐπὶ προσώπου Tat, ὁδὸν ἔρημον
Γαβαών.

Καὶ συναθροίζονται οἱ υἱοὶ Βενιαμὶν οἱ ὀπίσω ᾿Αβεννὴρ, καὶ
ἐγενήθησαν εἰς συνάντησιν μίαν, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν
26 βουνοῦ ἑνός. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ εἰς

νῖκος καταφάγεται ἣ ῥομφαία; ἢ οὐκ οἴδας ὅτι πικρὰ ἔσται

εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα; καὶ ἕως πότε οὐ μὴ εἴπῃς τῷ λαῷ ἀποστρέφειν
27 ἀπὸ ὄπισθε τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν; Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, ζῇ Κύριος,
ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἐλάλησας, διότι τότε ἐκ πρωϊόθεν ἀνέβη ἂν ὃ ads
28 ἕκαστος κατόπισθε τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ. Kal ἐσάλπισεν Ἰωὰβ
τῇ σάλπιγγι, καὶ ἀπέστησαν πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, καὶ οὐ κατεδίωξαν
ὀπίσω τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ οὐ προσέθεντο ἔτι τοῦ πολεμεῖν.

25

299 Kal ᾿Αβεννὴρ καὶ of ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς δυσμὰς ὅλην
τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην, καὶ διέβαινον τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν
ὅλην τὴν παρατείνουσαν, καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.
30 Καὶ ἸΙωὰβ ἀνέστρεψεν ὄπισθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αβεννὴρ, καὶ συνή-
θροισε πάντα τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἐπεσκέπησαν τῶν παίδων Δαυὶδ
ἐννεακαίδεκα ἄνδρες, καὶ ᾿Ασαήλ. Kai οἱ παῖδες Δαυὶδ ἐπάτα-
ἕαν τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν τῶν ἀνδρῶν ᾿Αβεννὴρ τριακοσίους ἑξή-
κοντα ἄνδρας Tap αὐτοῦ.

91

82 Kai αἴρουσι τὸν ᾿Ασαὴλ, καὶ θάπτουσιν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ τάφῳ
A XN 3 a 3 ld Ν 3 ΄ 3 Ν N ε
τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν Βηθλεέμ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ οἱ
a ¢ ἵν “
ἄνδρες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα, καὶ διέφαυσεν αὐτοῖς ἐν
Χεβρών.
8 ΚΚαὶ ἐγένετο 6 πόλεμος ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀναμέσον τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ
A Ν 3
καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ οἴκου Δαυίδ: καὶ 6 οἶκος Δαυὶδ ἐπορεύετο
A > Ν
καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο, καὶ ὃ οἶκος Σαοὺλ ἐπορεύετο καὶ ἠσθένει.
Se 3 aA Ν ΝΣ , Ys ε ΄
Καὶ ἐτέχθησαν τῷ Δαυὶδ υἱοὶ ἐν Χεβρών: καὶ ἣν ὃ πρωτότοκος
» a? \ eee ΄ ον , Nie ,
αὐτοῦ Apvov τῆς ᾿Αχινόομ. τῆς Ἰεζραηλίτιδος. Καὶ 6 δεύτερος
> lal tA aA 3 “4 ~ 4 Ν ε 4
αὐτοῦ Aadovia τῆς ᾿Αβιγαίας τῆς Καρμηλίας, καὶ ὁ τρίος,
᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ. υἱὸς Μααχὰ θυγατρὸς Θολμὶ βασιλέως Γεσσὶρ
\ ε , 3 , εν 3 Me) ea 7, SN , a
4 καὶ ὃ τέταρτος Opvia υἱὸς Αγγιθ, καὶ ὁ πέμπτος Σαφατία τῆς
ὅ ᾿Αβιτὰλ, καὶ ὃ ἕκτος ᾿Ιεθεραὰμ τῆς Αἰγὰλ γυναικὸς Δαυίδ:
= eed a Ν 2 ΄
οὗτοι ἐτέχθησαν τῷ Δαυὶδ ἐν Χεβρών.

Co τὸ

6 ΚΚαὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι τὸν πόλεμον ἀναμέσον τοῦ οἴκου
a ΔΑ a
Σαοὺλ καὶ ἀναμέσον Tov οἴκου Δαυὶδ, καὶ ᾿Αβεννὴρ ἦν κρατῶν
“ Ξ ἴω ε
τοῦ οἴκου Σαούλ. Καὶ τῷ Σαοὺλ παλλακὴ Ρεσφὰ θυγάτηρ
> Ν 3
᾿Ιώλ: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ υἱὸς Σαοὺλ πρὸς ᾿Αβεννὴρ, τί ὅτι
8 εἰσῆλθες πρὸς τὴν παλλακὴν τοῦ πατρός μου; Καὶ ἐθυμώθη
, > \ \ a ΄, ΄ σιν 5 , x
σφόδρα “ABevvnp περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου τῷ ἸΙεβοσθέ: καὶ
> 3 Ν Ν ΠΡ. \ Ν Ν 3 ’ > > ,
εἶπεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ πρὸς αὐτὸν, μὴ κεφαλὴ κυνὸς ἐγώ εἰμι; ἐποίησα
σήμερον ἔλεος μετὰ τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ περὶ
ἀδελφῶν καὶ περὶ γνωρίμων, καὶ οὐκ ηὐτομόλησα εἰς τὸν οἶκον

---ω

~ ---

8 A literal version of the Hebrew ΓΤ. ῳ. d. sur le champ.

Il. Krnes 11. 24—III1. 8.

aloof; and Abenner smites him with the
hinder end of the spear on the loins, and
the spear went out behind him, and he falls
there and dies fon the spot: and it came ty
pass that every one that came to the place
where Asael fell and died, stood still. ΑΔ πὰ
Joab and Abessa pursued after Abeuner
and the sun went down: and they went
as far as the hill of Amman, which is in
the front of Gai, by the ydesert way of
Gabaon.

Ὁ And the children of Benjamin who fol-
lowed Abenner gather themselves together,
and they formed themselves into one body,
and stood on the top of a hill, *And
Abenner called Joab, and said, Shall the
sword devour perpetually ἢ knowest thou
not that it will be bitter at last? How
long then wilt thou refuse to tell the people
to turn from following our brethren? */And
Joab said, As the Lord lives, if thou hadst
not spoken, even from the morning the peo-
ple had gone up every one from following
his brother. * And Joab sounded the
trumpet, and all the people departed, and
did not pursue after Israel, and did not
fight any longer.

Ὁ And Abenner and his men departed at
evening, and went all that night, and crossed
over Jordan, and went along the whole adja-
cent country, and they come to the camp.
30 And Joab returned from following Aben-
ner, and he assembled all tle people, and
there were missing of the people of David,
nineteen men, and Asael. 81: And the ser-
vants of David smote of the children of
Benjamin, of the men of Abenner, three
hundred and sixty men belonging to him.

8 And they take up Asael, and bury him
in the tomb of his father in Bethleem.
And Joab and the men with him went all
the night, and the morning rose upon them
in Chebron.

And there was war for a long time be-
tween the house of Saul and the house of
David ; and the house of David grew con-
tinually stronger; but the house of Saul
grew continually weaker. ?And sons were
born to David in Chebron: and his first-
born was Amnon the son of Achinoom
the Jezraelitess. 5 And his second son was
Daluia, the son of Abigaia the Carmelitess ;
and the third, Abessalom the son of Maacha
the daughter of Tholmi the king of Gessir.
4And the fourth was Ornia, the son οἵ
Aggith, and the fifth was Saphatia, the son
of Abital. 5And the sixth was Jetheraam,
the son of A¢gal the wife of David. These
were born to David in Chebron.

6 And it came to pass while there was war
between the house of Saul and the house of
David, that Abenner was governing the
house of Saul. 7 And Saul had a concubine,
Respha, the daughter of Jol; and Jebosthe
the son of Saul said to Abenner, Why hast
thou goneinto myfather’s concubine? 8 And
Abenner was very angry with Jebosthe for
this saying; and Abenner said to him, Am
I a dog’s head? I have this day wrought
kindness with the house of Saul thy father,
and with his brethren and friends, and have
not gone over to the house of David, and

———

¥ See Acts 8. 26.

11. Kanes III. 9—27.

dost thou this day seek a charge against me
concerning injury to a woman? " God do
thus and more also to Abenner, if as the
Lerd swore to David, so do I not to him
this day; to take away the kingdom from
the house of Saul, and to raise up the throne
of David over Israel and over Juda from
Dan to Bersabee. ! And Jebosthe could
not any longer answer Abenner a word, be-
eause he feared him.

2 And Abenner sent messengers to David
to Thelam where he was, immediately, say-
ing, Make thy covenant with me, and, be-
hold, my hand is with thee to bring back to
thee all the house of Israel. And David
said, With a good will I will make with
thee a covenant: only I demand one con-
dition of thee, saying, Thou shalt not see
my face, unless thou bring Melchol the
daughter of Saul, when thou comest to see
my face. And David sent messengers to
Jebosthe the son of Saul, saying, Restore
me my wife Melchol, whom 1 took for a
hundred foreskins of the Philistines. And
Jebosthe sent, and took her from her hus-
band, even from Phaltiel the son of Selle.
16 And her husband went with her weeping
behind her as far as Barakim. And Aben-
ner said to him, Go, return; and he re-
turned.

%7 And Abenner spoke to the elders of
Israel, saying, In former days ye sought
David to reign over you; and now
perform it: for the Lord has spoken con-
cerning David, saying, By the hand of my
servant David [ will save Israel out of the
hand of all their enemies. 9 And Abenner
spoke in the earsof Benjamin: and Abenner
went to speak in the ears of David at Che-
bron, all that seemed good in the eyes of
Israel and in the eyes of the house of Ben-
jamin. 29 And Abenner came to David to
Chebron, and with him twenty men: and
David made for Abenner and his men with
him a banquet of wine. 2} And Abenner
said to David, I will arise now, and go, and
gather to my lord the king all Israel; and I
will make with him a covenant, and thou
shalt reign over all whom thy soul desires.
And David sent away Abenner, and he de-
parted in peace.

22 And, behold, the servants of David and
Joab arrived from their expedition, and
they brought much spoil with them: and
Abenner was not with David in Chebron,
because he had sent him away, and he had
departed in peace. 23 And Joab and all his
army came, and it was reported to Joab,
saying, Abenner the son of Ner is come to
David, and David has let him go, and he
has departed in peace. * And Joab went in
to the king, and said, What is this that thou
hast done? behold, Abenner came to thee ;
and why hast thou let him go, and he has
departed in peace? 3 Knowest thou not the
mischief of Abenner the son of Ner, that he
came to deceive thee, and to know thy goin
out and thy coming in, and to know a
things that thou doest ὃ

7 And Joab returned from David, and
sent messengers to Abenner after him ; and
they bring him back from the well of Sei-
ram: but Darid knew ἐξ not. 7 And he

404 BASIAEION B,

10 A 9 os ee ee κὰ a wee 10 , ἍΝ ͵ Ἶ
Aavi » και ἐπιζητεῖς επ EME συ VITEP GOLKLAS Yvvatkos σήμερον ;

Τάδε ποιήσαι ὁ Θεὸς τῷ ᾿Αβεννὴρ καὶ τάδε προσθείη αὐτῷ, ὅτι 9

᾿Ν Υ , κ \ ¢ Ὁ , τ at 'S in
καθὼς ὦμοσε Κύριος τῷ Δαυὶδ, ὅτι οὕτως ποιήσω αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ
« , , δὰ, tal x λ , 3 Ν A 4 > ὺλ \
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ, περιελεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ, καὶ

“-“ ἐν " Ν ’ Ν FIN 53 Ν Ἂ. Ὁ Ν \ > 7d
τοῦ ἀναστῆσαι τὸν θρόνον Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν
ἀπὸ Δὰν ἕως Βηρσαβεέ. Καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνάσθη ἔτι ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ
> A a? Ν cn 5 Ἀ “ “ 5 ,
ἀποκριθῆναι τῷ ᾿Αβεννὴρ ῥῆμα, ἀπὸ τοῦ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτόν.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ ἀγγέλους πρὸς Δαυὶδ εἰς Θαιλὰμ
οὗ ἣν, παραχρῆμα, λέγων, διάθον διαθήκην σου μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ
ἰδοὺ ἡ χείρ μου μετὰ σοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς σὲ πάντα τὸν οἶκον
᾽ / τ Ν »" Ἂς a 5 Ν , Ν Ν
Ισραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, καλῶς ἐγὼ διαθήσομαι πρὸς σὲ
διαθήκην: πλὴν λόγον ἕνα ἐγὼ αἰτοῦμαι παρὰ σοῦ, λέγων, οὐκ
» \ / , as Ν 3 te Ν ἂν ΄,
ὄψει τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγῃς τὴν Μελχὸλ θυγατέρα
Σαοὺλ παραγινομένου σου ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου. Kat ἐξαπ-
ἔστειλε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Ἰεβοσθὲ viov Σαοὺλ ἀγγέλους, λέγων,
> ͵, al AOS Ν \ ἃ > > € Ν
ἀπόδος μοι τῆν γυναῖκά μου τὴν Μελχὸλ, ἣν ἔλαβον ἐν ἑκατὸν

> δ᾽ x
ἀκροβυστίαις ἀλλοφύλων. Kat ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ, καὶ ἐλα-
we N Ν “ 3 ‘ 8... ΤΗ͂Ν ἣΝ Ν ea a
Bev αὐτὴν παρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς Tapa Φαλτιὴλ υἱοῦ ZeAXjs.
~ ? a a
Καὶ ἐπορεύετο 6 ἀνὴρ οὐτῆς pet αὐτῆς κλαίων ὀπίσω αὐτῆς
> ,
ἕως Βαρακίμ: καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Αβεννὴρ, πορεύου, ava-
στρεφε: καὶ ἀνέστρεψε.
5 > οὗ 3

Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων,

Ν Ν , 3 a ‘\ Ν , epee ie eres
χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἐζητεῖτε τὸν Δαυὶδ βασιλεύειν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς.
Καὶ νῦν ποιήσατε, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησε περὶ Δαυὶδ, λέγων,
ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ δούλου μου Δαυὶδ σώσω τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ χειρὸς
3 , Ss) Ν ΄ “ > ων 2 oA ν᾿" aN
ἀλλοφύλων, Kal ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν. Καὶ

> Lad
ἐλάλησεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶ Βενιαμίν: καὶ ἐπορεύθη ᾿Αβεν-
Ν a ~ 9 Ν. Ss A“ Ν > Ν ΄ὔ LA
νὴρ τοῦ λαλῆσαι εἰς τὰ ὦτα τοῦ Δαυὶδ εἰς Χεβρὼν πάντα ὅσα
3, an 3 “ ,
ἤρεσεν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς οἴκου Βενιαμίν.

Ν 3 “
Καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ πρὸς Δαυὶδ εἰς Χεβρὼν, καὶ per αὐτοῦ

3 »” No ys 2 ον ik Ἂς Ν a 3 ,
εἴκοσι ἄνδρες: Kal ἐποίησε Δαυὶδ τῷ ᾿Αβεννὴρ καὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσι
val ? 5 a) ΄ Ν > ? Ν Ν \
τοῖς μετ αὐτοῦ πότον. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ πρὸς Δαυὶδ,
ἀναστήσομαι δὴ καὶ πορεύσομαι καὶ συναθροίσω πρὸς κύριόν
μου τὸν βασιλέα πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ' καὶ διαθήσομαι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ

Nahe a Ὁ a
διαθήκην, καὶ βασιλεύσεις ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή
Ne τ Μ᾽, Ν \ 3 \ Ni Ages ΄ >
cov. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ τὸν ᾿Αβεννὴρ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐν
3 /
εἰρήνῃ. ὲ (
> ε ἴω Ν Ν , -“

Καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ παῖδες Δαυὶδ καὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ παρεγένοντο ἐκ τῆς
3 , Ν A x + > ε la \ 3 Ν
ἐξοδίας, καὶ σκῦλα πολλὰ ἔφερον μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν: καὶ ᾿Αβεννὴρ

> Ss δ Ν 3 Ν bi > / ΕΝ Ν
οὐκ ἣν μετὰ Δαυὶδ εἰς Χεβρὼν, ὅτι ἀπεστάλκει αὐτὸν, καὶ
> x λ 6 3 5. ἢ K Ν ἾἼ Ν Ν A ε \ 3 A
ἀπεληλύθει ἐν εἰρήνῃ. αἱ ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ στρατιὰ αὐτοῦ
NAO \ 3 ἐλ A Ἴ Ν δ ΄ 7 > \
ἤλθοσαν, καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ ᾿Ιωὰβ, λέγοντες, ἥκει ᾿Αβεννὴρ
en Ν Ν Ν XN τι , ΡΣ ἊΝ 5 a >
υἱὸς Νὴρ πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπέσταλκεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἐν
3 Ψ
εἰρήνῃ. Καὶ 4 7

Led > 5 Ν Ν \
τοῦτο ἐποίησας; ἰδοὺ ἦλθεν ᾿Αβεννὴρ πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἱνατί
ἐξ , λ SN Ν > , 3 τ πως ΕῚ 3
ἐξαπέσταλκας αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπελήλυθεν ἐν εἰρήνῃ; Ἢ οὐκ
Φ' Ν , > “ an
οἶδας τὴν κακίαν ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱοῦ Νὴρ, ὅτι ἀπατῆσαί σε παρ-

, ‘ “
ἐγένετο, καὶ γνῶναι τὴν ἔξοδόν σου καὶ τὴν εἴσοδόν σου,

Ν “ Cal
καὶ γνῶναι ἅπαντα ὅσα σὺ ποιεῖς ;

TARAS , > ~

Kai ἀνέστρεψεν ᾿Ιωὰβ ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν
> aN Ν > ‘ 3 / Ἂν > , > > \
ἀγγέλους πρὸς ᾿Αβεννὴρ ὀπίσω, καὶ ἐπιστρέφουσιν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ

~~ , »- r
τοῦ φρέατος Tod Σεειρὰμ: καὶ Δαυὶδ οὐκ noe. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε

Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἰωὰβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ εἶπε, τί 2

10
a

12

13

18

19

20

2]

two
-

BASIAEION B. 405

τὸν ABewnp εἰς Χεβρὼν, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν αὐτὸν ᾿Ιωὰβ ἐκ πλα-
γίων τῆς πύλης λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐνεδρεύων: καὶ ἐπάταξεν
lal “ ΄ >
αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ εἰς τὴν ψόαν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἐν τῷ αἵματι ᾿Ασαὴλ
nw a ?
τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Ιωάβ.
Καὶ ἤκουσε Δαυὶδ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀθῶός εἰμι ἐγὼ
ἤ μ ;
αν ’, 3 Ν 4 \ «Ὁ 2A > Ν “ ε /
καὶ ἡ βασιλεία μου ἀπὸ Κυρίου καὶ ἕως αἰῶνος ἀπὸ τῶν αἱμά-
29 των ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱοῦ Νήρ. Καταντησάτωσαν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν
9 ~ ~ Ν
Ἰωὰβ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ
2 , 2 a ” 3 Ν Δ΄.Θ. “Ὁ Ν Ν \
ἐκλείποι ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ᾿Ιωὰβ γονοῤῥνὴς, καὶ λεπρὸς, Kal Kpa-
τῶν σκυτάλης, καὶ πίπτων ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ, καὶ ἐλασσούμενος
3 a
30 ἄρτοις. Ἰωὰβ δὲ καὶ ᾿Αβεσσὰ 6 ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ διαπαρετη-
“- Ν 3 Ν 3 > a > 7 Ν 3 Ν Ν
ροῦντο τὸν ᾿Αβεννὴρ, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐθανάτωσε τὸν ᾿Ασαὴλ τὸν
lal ἴω Ψ,
ἀδελφὸν αὐτῶν ἐν Ταβαὼν, ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ.

28

> ἈΝ
31 Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ πρὸς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν
“ lad /
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, διαῤῥήξατε τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν, καὶ περιζώσασθε σάκ-
Ν / > , 3 7 Ν ε Ἁ Ν
κους, καὶ κόπτεσθε ἐνώπιον ᾿Αβεννήρ: καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ
A 3
32 ἐπορεύετο ὀπίσω τῆς κλίνης. Kai θάπτουσι τὸν ᾿Αβεννὴρ ἐν
Χεβρών: καὶ ἦρεν ὃ βασιλεὺς τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔκλαυσεν
Χεβρώι ΄ mp ὃ βασι αἱ Poi] \ a> Nh 3 ,
ἐπὶ τοῦ τάφου αὐτοῦ, Kat ἔκλαυσε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἐπὶ ᾿Α βεννήρ.
4) “ > X >
33 Kat ἐθρήνησεν ὃ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ ᾿Αβεννὴρ, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ
ξ - » “
34 κατὰ τὸν θάνατον Νάβαλ ἀποθανεῖται ᾿Αβεννήρ; Αἱ χεῖρές
σου οὐκ ἐδέθησαν, οἱ πόδες σου οὐκ ἐν πέδαις: οὐ προσήγαγεν
ε / ri en 3 ’, 4 Ν ΄ A
ws Νάβαλ, ἐνώπιον υἱῶν ἀδικίας ἔπεσας: Kal συνήχθη πᾶς
ε Ἀ “ A > , \ ae. ~ e \ “
ὁ λαὸς τοῦ κλαῦσαι αὐτόν. Καὶ ἦλθε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς περιδειπνῆ-
\ D ΝΜ , + ε Ψ' Ἁ » οὗ
σαι τὸν Δαυὶδ ἄρτοις ἔτι οὔσης ἡμέρας: καὶ ὦμοσε Δαυὶδ,
, Ν XN
λέγων, τάδε ποιήσαι μοι 6 Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι ἐὰν
Ν , \
μὴ δύῃ 6 ἥλιος, οὐ μὴ γεύσομαι ἄρτου ἢ ἀπὸ παντὸς τινός.
Ν “-“ / lal
Καὶ ἔγνω πᾶς 6 λαὸς, καὶ ἤρεσεν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν πάντα ὅσα
> , ε \ aap Wd A A ρῶν OS “ «ε Ν
ἐποίησεν ὃ βασιλεὺς ἐνώπιον τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ ἔγνω πᾶς ὁ λαὸς
Ν “A ? ~ μέ
καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγένετο παρὰ
“ ΄ a \ > \ ex ΄
τοῦ βασιλέως θανατῶσαι τὸν ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱὸν Νήρ.

Ce
Os |

« > A cal
38 Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, οὐκ οἴδατε,
ὅτι ἡγούμενος μέγας πέπτωκεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐν τῷ ᾿1σ-
᾿ 9
39 ραήλ; Kat ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι συγγενὴς σήμερον, καὶ καθεσταμένος
Δὰν , ε Ν » e πο ’ ΄ 4
ὑπὸ βασιλέως ; οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες οὗτοι viol Zapovias σκληρότεροί
4 An ~ “
μου εἰσίν: ἀποδῷ Κύριος τῷ ποιοῦντι τὰ πονηρὰ κατὰ τὴν
κακίαν αὐτοῦ.
\ » >
4 Καὶ ἤκουσεν Ἰεβοσθὲ vids Σαοὺλ, ὅτι τέθνηκεν ‘ABewnp
εν Ν 2 Ν cs ΄ ε A > ~ Ν
υἱὸς Νὴρ ἐν Χεβρὼν, καὶ ἐξελύθησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ, καὶ
Ω / ε 4 ὃ Ἴ yA ὍΘ K N ὃ , 3, ὃ «ε ,
2 πάντες ot ἄνδρες Ἰσραὴλ παρείθησαν. Kat δύο avdpes ἡγού-
/ a > Ν en , ” “A €, N
μενοι συστρεμμάτων τῷ ἰεβοσθὲ υἱῷ Σαούλ. ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ
Βαανὰ, καὶ ὄνομα τῷ δευτέρῳ 'Ῥηχὰβ, υἱοὶ “Peupov τοῦ
/ a an ¢ A
Βηρωθαίου ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμίν: ὅτι Βηρὼθ ἐλογίζετο τοῖς
6, ed 4 bw / e “A > ‘ Ν
8 υἱοῖς Βενιαμίν: Καὶ ἀπέδρασαν οἱ Βηρωθαῖοι εἰς Τ᾽ εθαὶμ, καὶ
s “ A na
ἦσαν ἐκεῖ παροικοῦντες ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
Ν A > las
4 Kat τῷ ‘Iwvafay υἱῷ Σαοὺλ vids πεπληγὼς τοὺς πόδας
eX 9. κα , ‘ νι 3 ΝΌΟΝ “ ἣν > if \
vids ἐτῶν πέντε, καὶ οὗτος ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν THY ἀγγελίαν Σαοὺλ
᾽ “- aA A
καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐξ ᾿Ιεζραὴλ, καὶ ἦρεν αὐτὸν ἡ
Ν A \ “
τιθηνὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔφυγε: Kal ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ σπεύδειν αὐτὸν

β Gr. lit. them (sc. blouds) meet.

Il) AaiwesGlil:| 982=1V +4!

brought back Abenner to _Chebron, ans
Joab caused him to turn aside from the gate
to speak to him, laying wait for him: and
he smote him there in the loins, and he died
for the blood of Asael the brother of Joab.

8 And David heard of tt afterwards, and
said, 1 and my kingdom are guiltless before
the Lord even for ever of the blood of Aben-
ner the son of Ner. *8 Let it fall upon the
head of Joab, and upon all the house of his
father ; and let there not be wanting of the
house of Joab one that has an issue, or a
leper, or that leans on a staff, or that falls
by the sword, or that wants bread. * For
Joaband Abessa his brother laid wait con-
tinually for Abenner, because he slew Asael
their brother at Gabaon in the battle.

$1 And David said to Joab and to all the
people with him, Rend your garments, and
gird yourselves with sackcloth, and lament
before Abenner. And king David followed
the bier. * And they bury Abenner in
Chebron: and the king lifted_up his voice
and wept at his tomb, and all the people
wept for Abenner.

3 And the king mourned over Abenner,
and said, Shall Abenner die according to
the death of Nabal? ™ Thy hands were not
bound, and thy feet were not put in fetters:
one brought thee not near as Nabal; thou
didst fall before children of iniquity. “And
all the people assembled to weep for him.
And all the people came to cause David to
eat bread while it was yet day: and David
swore, saying, God do so to me, and more
also, if I eat bread or any thing else before
the sun goes down. *6And all the people
took notice,and all things that the king
did before the ΤΕΣ were pleasing in their
sight. So all the people and all Israel
perceives in that day, that it was not of the

ing to slay Abenner the son of Ner.

38 And the king said to his servants,
Know ye not that a great prince is this day
fallen in Israel? 89 And that I am this day
a mere kinsman of his, and as it werey a
subject; but these men the sons of Saruia
are too hard for me: the Lord reward the
evil-doer according to bis wickedness.

And Jebosthe the son of Saul heard that
Abenner the son of Ner had died in Cheb-
ron; and his hands were paralysed, and all
the men of Israel grew faint. *And 5 ebosthe
the son of Saul had two men that were cap-
tains of bands: the name of the one was
Baana, and the name of the other Rechab,
sons of Remmon the Berothite of the chil-
dren of Benjamin ; for Beroth was reckoned
to the children of Benjamin. 3 And the
Berothites ran away to Gethaim, and were
sojourners there until this day.

4And Jonathan Saul’s son had a son lame
of his feet, five years old, and he was in the
way when the news of Saul and Jonathan
his son came from Jezrael, and his nurse
took him up and fled; and 1t came to paas
as he hasted and retreated, that he fell, and

7 Gr. appointed by a king.

II. Κιναβ IV. 5—V. 8.

was lamed, And his name was Memphi-

bosthe.

5 And Rechab and Baana the sons of
Remmon the Berothite went, and they
came in the heat of the day into the
house of Jebosthe ; and he was sleeping on
a bed at noon. ®And, behold, the porter
of the house winnowed wheat, and he slum-
bered and slept: and the brothers Rechab
and Baana went privily into the house:
7and Jebosthe was sleeping on his bed in
his chamber: and they smite him, and slay
him, and take off his head: and they took
his head, and went all the night by the
western road.

8 And they brought the head of Jebosthe
to David to Chebron, and they said to the
king, Behold the head of Jebosthe the son
of Saul thy enemy, who sought thy life;
and the Lord has β executed for my lord the
king vengeance on his enemies, as ἠέ és this
= : even on Saul thy enemy, and on his
seed.

9 And David answered Rechab and Baana
his brother, the sons of Remmon the Bero-
thite, and said to them, As the Lord lives,
who has redeemed my soul out of all afilic-
tion; he that reported to me that Saul
was dead, even he was as one bringing glad
tidings before me: but I seized him and
slew him in Sekelac, to whom I ought, as he
thought, to have given a reward for his
tidings. ™ And now evil men have slain a
righteous man in his house on his bed: now
then I will require his blood of your hand,
and I will destroy you from off the earth.
“And David commanded his young men,
and they slay them, and cut off their hands
and their feet; and they hung them up at.
the fountain in Chebron: and they buried
the head of Jebosthe in the tomb of Aben-
ner the son of Ner.

And all the tribes of Israel come to David
to Chebron, and they said to him, Behold,
we arethy boneand thy flesh. ? And ¥ here-
tofore Saul being king over us, thou wast he
that didst lead out and bring in Israel: and
the Lord said to thee, Thou shalt feed my
people Israel, and thou shalt be for a leader
to my people Israel.
Israel come to the king to Chebron; and
king David made a covenant with them in
Chebron before the Lord; and they anoint
David king over all Israel. ‘David was
‘thirty years old when he began to reign,
and he reigned forty years. *Seven years
and six months he reigned in Chebron over
Juda, and thirty-three years he reigned over
all Israel and Juda in Jerusalem.

6 And David and his men departed to
Jerusalem, to the Jebusite that inhabited
the land: and it was said to David, Thou
shalt not come in hither: for the blind and
the lame withstood him, saying, David shall
not come in hither. 7 And David took first
the hold of Sion: this és the city of David.
®And David said on that day, Every one
that smites the Jebusite, let him attack with
the dagger both the lame and the blind, and
those that hate the soul of David. There.

---

8 Gr. given.

3 And all the elders of

7 Gr. yesterday and the third day.

406 BASIAEION B. '

Ν 5 “ Ν ” \ > , \ » νγ΄ και
καὶ ἀναχωρεῖν, καὶ ἔπεσε καὶ ἐχωλάνθη, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ
Μεμφιβοσθέ.

, n~ v ce Ν -

Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν υἱοὶ Ῥεμμὼν τοῦ Βηρωθαίου Ρηχὰβ καὶ 3

Ὁ“ ~ “~ >
Βαανὰ, καὶ εἰσῆλθον ev τῷ καύματι τῆς ἡμέρας εἰς οἶκον
Ἴ θὲ \ SEX > 10. ὃ > ~ , wn ε β fa
εβοσθὲ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκάθευδεν ἐν τῇ κοίτῃ τῆς μεσημβρίας.

of \ ¢ Ν cal 4 Di pt Ν Nip SEs
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ θυρωρὸς Tod οἴκου ἐκάθαιρε πυροὺς, καὶ ἐνύσταξε 6
καὶ ἐκάθευδε: καὶ Ῥηχὰβ καὶ Βαανὰ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ διέλαθον,

a > a
καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν οἶκον: καὶ ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ ἐκάθευδεν ἐπὶ τῆς 7
κλίνης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κοιτῶνι αὐτοῦ: καὶ τύπτουσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ

“ “ \ \ a Ν
θανατοῦσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀφαιροῦσι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὑτοῦ: καὶ
5] \ ‘\ > a Ἂς ΑΘ Sa eA eQ\ Ν Ν Ν
ἔλαβον τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπῆλθον ὁδὸν τὴν κατὰ δυσμὰς
ὅλην τὴν νύκτα.

ry 5» “

Καὶ ἤνεγκαν τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰεβοσθὲ τῷ Δαυὶδ εἰς Χεβρὼν, 8
“ \ > A

καὶ εἶπον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἰδοὺ ἡ κεφαλὴ ᾿Ιεβοσθὲ υἱοῦ Σαοὺλ

δὰ 55 “ ἃ 277 Ν ΄ ἘΠ Ὴ ἢ ,
τοῦ ἐχθροῦ cov, ὃς ἐζήτει τὴν ψυχήν σου, καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος
“ , as ΄ - 3 al > Le ε ε ε ΄
τῷ κυρίῳ βασιλεῖ ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἢ ἡμέρα

ats A > aA =
αὕτη, ἐκ Σαοὺλ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ σου καὶ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ.
Ν > , \ nm ¢ A Ν -“" \ 3 val

Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Δαυὶδ τῷ Ῥηχὰβ καὶ τῷ “Βαανὰ ἀδελφῷ 9
αὐτοῦ υἱοῖς Ρεμμὼν τοῦ Βηρωθαίου, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ζῇ

/ a 3 , ‘\ [4 > 4 ! Ἴ
Κύριος, ὃς ἐλυτρώσατο τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐκ πάσης θλίψεως,
7 ε 9 / μέ Ψ Ν Ν οι τὰς ΑΝ ε
ὅτι ὁ ἀπαγγείλας μοι ὅτι τέθνηκε Σαοὺλ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἢν ὡς 10
εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἐνώπιόν μου, καὶ κατέσχον αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπέκτεινα

ΓᾺ ἃ ΕἸ Ν Ὁ » n 3 ’ Ν “
αὐτὸν ἐν Σεκελὰκ, ᾧ ἔδει pe δοῦναι εὐαγγέλια. Καὶ νῦν 1]
ἄνδρες πονηροὶ ἀπεκτάγκασιν ἄνδρα δίκαιον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ
ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης αὐτοῦ: καὶ νῦν ἐκζητήσω τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκ

Ἂς ε “ NG A C2 AIS > a “ ΔΗ 9 ,
χειρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσω ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐνετεί- 12
λατο Δαυὶδ τοῖς παιδαρίοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποκτείνουσιν αὐτοὺς,
καὶ κολοβοῦσι τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, καὶ
3 , > Ἂς 3 “" , 3 \ ‘ Ν Ν
ἐκρέμασαν αὐτοὺς ἐπι τῆς κρήνης ἐν Χεβρὼν, καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν
3 , on 3 a 7, 3 Ν ean ,

Ἰεβοσθὲ ἔθαψαν ἐν τῷ τάφῳ ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱοῦ Νήρ.
βοσ γα Bree Ap eS We Ν Ν > Κ᾿
Καὶ παραγίνονται πᾶσαι ai φυλαὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς Δαυὶδ εἰς ὃ
> A a MS
Χεβρὼν, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ ὀστᾶ σου, Kat σάρκες σον
lal 3 “
ἡμεῖς. Καὶ ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ὄντος Σαοὺλ βασιλέως ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν, 2

δ δ 8. eae Ν “Ὁ Fz Ν 3 oS ,

σὺ ἦσθα ὁ ἐξάγων καὶ εἰσάγων τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ εἶπε Κύριος
“ 3
πρὸς σὲ, σὺ ποιμανεῖς τὸν λαόν μου τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ σὺ ἔσῃ

> ε “4 ἌΝ x ΄ 3 ἧς ὌΝ 4
εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν pov IopanA. Kat ἔρχονται πάντες 3
ε , > Ν Ν Ν , t χες Ν ‘
ot πρεσβύτεροι ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα εἰς Χεβρὼν, καὶ
διέθετο αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ διαθήκην ἐν Χεβρὼν ἐνώπιον

>

Κυρίου: καὶ χρίουσι τὸν Δαυὶδ εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ πάντα ᾿Ισραήλ.
Υἱὸς τριάκοντα ἐτῶν Δαυὶδ ἐν τῷ βασιλεῦσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ 4

, + 3 , ¢ Ν μι \ ey 3
τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν. ῬἝπτὰ ἔτη καὶ μῆνας ἕξ 5
3 , > A) 2 N X39 ΄ Ν ΄ὔ δ 3h
ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Χεβρὼν ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Τούδαν, καὶ τριάκοντα τρία ἔτη
> / 9. τΆ / 3 Ν Na? / > c ,
ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ᾿Ιούδαν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ.

Καὶ ἀπῆλθε Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ πρὸς 6
A 5 a nw ΄ Cal
τὸν Ἰεβουσαῖον τὸν κατοικοῦντα τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἐῤῥέθη τῷ Δαυὶδ,
> > , - “ 9 ΄ ε Ν Ἂς ε SN
οὐκ εἰσελεύσῃ ὧδε, ὅτι ἀντέστησαν ot τυφλοὶ Kai οἱ χωλοὶ,

τ
λέγοντες, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται Δαυὶδ ὧδε. Kat προκατελάβετο 7
Δαυὶδ τὴν περιοχῆν Σιών: αὕτη ἡ πόλις τοῦ Δαυίδ. Καὶ 8
> Ν “ “ 3 lal
εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, πᾶς τύπτων ᾿Ιεβουσαῖον, ἁπτέσθω
5 (ὃ \ ‘ λ \ Ν Ν λ \ Ν Ν
ἐν παραξιφίδι καὶ τοὺς χωλοὺς καὶ τοὺς τυφλοὺς καὶ τοὺς

ὁ Gr.a βοὴ of thirty yeams.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ B. 407

μισοῦντας τὴν ψυχὴν Aavid. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐροῦσι, τυφλοὶ καὶ
9 χωλοὶ οὐκ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου Καὶ ἐκάθισε

Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ περιοχῇ, καὶ ἐκλήθη αὕτη ἡ πόλις Δαυίδ: καὶ

ῳκοδόμησεν αὐτὴν πόλιν κύκλῳ ἀπὸ τῆς ἄκρας, καὶ τὸν οἶκον
10 αὐτοῦ. Καὶ διεπορεύετο Δαυὶδ πορευόμενος καὶ μεγαλυνόμε-
νος, καὶ Κύριος παντοκράτωρ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Χειρὰμ βασιλεὺς Τύρου ἀγγέλους πρὸς
Δαυὶδ, καὶ ξύλα κέδρινα, καὶ τέκτονας ξύλων, καὶ τέκτονας
12 λίθων, καὶ φκοδόμησαν οἶκον τῷ Δαυίδ. Καὶ ἔγνω Δαυὶδ, ὅτι
ἡτοίμασεν αὐτὸν Κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὅτι
ἐπήρθη ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ.

Καὶ ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ ἔτι γυναῖκας καὶ παλλακὰς ἐξ Ἵερουσα-
λὴμ, μετὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκ Χεβρών: καὶ ἐγένοντο τῷ Δαυὶδ
14 ἔτι υἱοὶ καὶ θυγατέρες. Kai ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν γεννηθέν-

των αὐτῷ ἐν “Ἱερουσαλήμ: Σαμμοὺς, καὶ Σωβὰβ, καὶ Νάθαν,
15 καὶ Ξαλωμὼν, καὶ "EBedp, καὶ ᾿Ἔλισουὲ, καὶ Ναφὲκ, καὶ Ἰεφιὲς,
16 καὶ ᾿Ἔλισαμὰ, καὶ ᾿Βλιδαὲ, καὶ ᾿Ἐλιφαλὰθ, Ξαμαὲ, Ἰεσσιβὰθ,
Νάθαν, Ταλαμαὰν, ᾿Ιεβαὰρ, Θεησοῦς, ᾿Ελιφαλὰτ, Ναγὲδ, Να-
φὲκ, ᾿Ιανάθαν, Λεασαμὺς, Βααλιμὰθ, ᾿Ελιφαάθ.

Καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ὅτι κέχρισται Δαυὶδ βασιλεὺς
ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀνέβησαν πάντες οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ζητεῖν τὸν
18 Δαυίδ: καὶ ἤκουσε Δαυὶδ, καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὴν περιοχήν. Καὶ
οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι παραγίνονται, καὶ συνέπεσαν εἰς τὴν κοιλάδα
τῶν Τιτάνων.

Καὶ ἠρώτησε Δαυὶδ διὰ Κυρίου, λέγων, εἰ ἀναβῶ πρὸς
τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ παραδώσεις αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς χεῖράς μου;
καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ἀνάβαινε, ὅτι παραδιδοὺς παρα-
20 δώσω τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους εἰς τὰς χεῖράς gov. Καὶ ἦλθε Δαυὶδ

ἐκ τῶν ἐπάνω διακοπῶν, καὶ ἔκοψε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους ἐκεῖ: καὶ

εἶπε Δαυὶδ, διέκοψε Κύριος τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἀλλοφύλους ἐνώπιον
ἐμοῦ, ὡς διακόπτεται ὕδατα: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ
21] τόπου ἐκείνου, Ἐπάνω διακοπῶν. Καὶ καταλιμπάνουσιν ἐκεῖ
τοὺς θεοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐλάβοσαν αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες
οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
22 Kai προσέθεντο ἔτι ἀλλόφυλοι τοῦ ἀναβῆναι, καὶ συνέπεσαν
23 ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι τῶν Τιτάνων. Καὶ ἐπηρώτησε Δαυὶδ διὰ Κυρίου:
καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, οὐκ ἀναβήσῃ εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτῶν, ἀποστρέ-
ov ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ παρέσῃ αὐτοῖς πλησίον τοῦ κλαυθμῶνος.
24 Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαί σε τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ συγκλεισμοῦ ἀπὸ
τοῦ ἄλσους τοῦ κλαυθμῶνος, τότε καταβήσῃ πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ὅτι
τότε ἐξελεύσεται Κύριος ἔμπροσθέν σου κόπτειν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ
25 τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. Καὶ ἐποιήσε Δαυὶδ καθὼς ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ

Κύριος, καὶ ἐπάταξε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους ἀπὸ Ταβαὼν ἕως τῆς

γῆς Γαζηρά.

Καὶ συνήγαγεν ἔτι Δαυὶδ πάντα νεανίαν ἐξ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὡς

2 ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδας. Καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ καὶ

πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχόντων ᾿Ιούδα ἐν ἀνα-

βάσει τοῦ ἀναγαγεῖν ἐκεῖθεν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐφ᾽ ἣν

ἐπεκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων καθημένου ἐπὶ
τῶν χερουβὶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς.

11

18

17

19

A Heb. and Alex. omit the remaining names in this verse. y Lit. Titans.
ζ Thus in English or other languages, Underskiddaw, Unterseen. ete.

Heb. Rephaim. See Appendiz.

II. Κινῳβ V. 9—VI. 2.

fore they say, The lame and tne ΟΠ πα shall
not enter into the house of the Lord. 9 And
David dwelt in the hold, and it was called
the city of David, and he built the city
itself round about from the citadel, and he
buclt his own house. 19 And David advanced
and became great, and the Lord Almighty
was with him,

4 And Chiram king of Tyre sent messen-
gers to David, and cedar wood, and ear-
penters, and stone-masons: and they built
a house for David. "ἢ And David knew that
the Lord had prepared him to be king over
Israel, and that his kingdom was exalted
for the sake of his people Israel.

3And David took again wives and con-
cubines out of Jerusalem, after he came
from Chebron: and David had still more
sons and daughters born to him. ™ And
these are the names of those that were born
to him in Jerusalem; Sammus, and Sobab,
and Nathan, and Solomon. And Ebear.
and Hlisue,and Naphec,and Jephies. !6And
Elisama, and Elidae, and Eliphalath,&
Samae, Jessibath, Nathan, Galamaan, Je-
baar, Theésus, Eliphalat, Naged, Naphec,
Janathan, Leasamys, Baalimath, Eliphaath.

17 And the Philistines heard that David
was anointed king over Israel ; and all the
Philistines went up to seek David; and
David heard of it, and went down to the
strong hold. And the Philistines came,
and assembled in the valley of the ¥ giants.

And David enquired of the Lord, say-
ing, Shall I go up against the Philistines ?
and wilt thou deliver them into my hands?
and the Lord said_to David, Go up, for I
will surely deliver the Philistines into thine
hands. “And David came from ὃ Upper
Breaches, and smote the Philistines there:
and David said, The Lord has destroyed the
hostile Philistines before me, as water is
dispersed; therefore the name of that place
was called ¢Over Breaches. 2! And they
leave there their gods, and David and his
men with him took them.

*2 And the Philistines came up yet again,
and assembled in the valley of Giants. %And
J)avid enquired of the Lord: and the Lord
said, ‘Chou shalt not go up to meet them:
turn from them, and thou shalt meet them
near the place of 9 weeping. 33: And it shall
come to pass when thou hearest the sound
of a clashing together from the grove of
weeping, then thou shalt go down to them,
for then the Lord shall go forth before thee
to make havoc in the battle with the Phi-
listines. And David did as the Lord
commanded him, and smote the Philistines
from Gabaon as far as the land of Gazera.

And David again gathered all the young
men of Israel, about seventy thousand.
2 And David arose, and went, he and all the
people that were with him, and some of the
rulers of Juda, on an expedition ¢o a distant
place, to bring back thence the ark of God,
on which the name of the Lord of Hosts
who wel between the cherubs upon it is

ed.

ὁ Heb, Baal-perazin
θ Heb. ὉΡΩΔΣ lit. mulberries.

Il. Kinas VI. 3—20.

3And they put the ark of the Lord ona
new waggon, and took it out of the house
of Aminadab who lived on the hill: and Oza
and his brethren the sons of Aminadab drove
the waggon? with theark. And his brethren
went before the ark. *And David and the
children of Israel were playing before the
Lord on well-tuned instruments mightily,
and with songs, and with harps, and with
lutes, and with drums, and with cymbals,
and with pipes.

6 And they come as far as the threshing
floor of Nachor: and Oza reached forth his
hand to the ark of God to keep it steady,
and took hold of it; for Ythe ox shook it
out of its place. 7 And the Lord was very
angry with Oza; and God smote him there:®
and he died there by the ark of the Lord
before God. 8And David was dispirited
because the Lord made a breach upon Oza;
and that place was called the breach of Oza
until this day. %And David feared the
Lord in that day, saying, How shall the ark
of the Lord come in tome? And David
would not bring in the ark of the covenant
of the Lord to himself into the city of David:
and David turned it aside into the house of
Abeddara the Gethite. And the ark of
the Lord lodged in the house of Abeddara
the Gethite three months, and the Lord
blessed all the house of Abeddara, and all
his possessions.

12 And it was reported to king David, say-
ing, The Lord has blessed the house of
Abeddara, and all that he has, because of
the ark of the Lord. And David went, and
brought up the ark of the Lord from the
house of Abeddara to the city of David with
gladness. And there were with him bear-
ing the ark seven bands, and for a sacrifice
a calf and lambs. “And David sounded
with well-tuned instruments before the
Lord, and David was clothed with a fine
long robe. And David and all the house
of Israel brought up the ark of the Lord
with shouting, and with the sound of a
trumpet.

6 And it came to pass as the ark arrived
at the city of David, that Melchol the
daughter of Saul looked through the win-
dow, and saw king David dancing and play-
ing before the Lord; and she despised him
in her heart.

17 And they bring the ark of the Lord, and
set it in its place in the midst of the taber-
nacle which David pitched for it: and David
offered whole-burnt-offerings before the
Lord, and Πρ 5 Tema 18 And David
made an end of offering the whole-burnt-
offerings and peace-offerings, and blessed
the people in the name of the Lord of Hosts.
'’ And he distributed to all the people, even
to all the host of Israel from Dan to Ber-
sabee, both men and women, to every one a
cake of bread, and a joint of meat, and a
cake from the frying-pan : and all the people
departed every one to his home.

39 And David returned to bless his house.
And Melchol the daughter of Saul came

408 BASIAEION B.

‘ > ‘
Kai ἐπεβίβασαν τὴν κιβωτὸν Κυρίου ἐφ᾽ ἅμαξαν καινὴν, ἃ
{oe or αὶ 3 ” ? 5 a ἃ 5 ~ - Ν
καὶ ἦραν αὐτὴν ἐξ οἴκου ᾿Αμιναδὰβ τοῦ ἐν τῷ βουνῷ" καὶ
Ὀζὰ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμιναδὰβ ἦγαν τὴν ἅμαξαν
\ a “ Ki \ ae 10 \ 3 a δ ΄ 3 6 4
σὺν τῇ κιβωτῷ. Kat ot ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπορεύοντο ἔμπροσθεν
a 3 ree \ ‘3 Nits ὁ. κ»,9 \ , 2 ἃ 5
τῆς κιβωτοῦ. Kai Δαυὶδ καὶ viol lopand παίζοντες ἐνώπιον
ne Ν > a A
Κυρίου ἐν ὀργάνοις ἡρμοσμένοις ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ ἐν ᾧδαῖς, Kat ἐν
κινύραις, καὶ ἐν νάβλαις, καὶ ἐν τυμπάνοις, καὶ ἐν κυμβάλοις,
καὶ ἐν αὐλοῖς.
3
Καὶ παραγίνονται ἕως ἅλω Ναχώρ: καὶ ἐξέτεινεν ‘Ola τὴν 6
an an ~ a a A
χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ κατασχεῖν αὐτὴν, Kat
ἐκράτησεν αὐτὴν, ὅτι περιέσπασεν αὑτὴν ὃ μόσχος. Καὶ
ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Κύριος τῷ ᾽Οζᾷ, καὶ ἔπαισεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ ὁ Θεὸς
‘ae 7 PY τῳ ρῶν πον χ a ΄, 53 τ 4
καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἐκεῖ παρὰ τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Κυρίου ἐνώπιον τοῦ
“ ᾿ e ,
Θεοῦ. Καὶ ἠθύμησε Δαυὶδ ὑπὲρ οὗ διέκοψε Κύριος διακοπὴν 8
> an OLE. V oS An ε ΄ > ~ ὃ Ν ὌὈζᾶ - κ
ἐν τῷ Ola, καὶ ἐκλήθη ὁ τόπος ἐκεῖνος, διακοπὴ Ola, ἕως τῆς
4 \ , Ν Ν ’ Lal
ἡμέρας ταύτης. Kat ἐφοβήθη Δαυὶδ τὸν Κύριον ἐν τῇ §
ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη, λέγων, πῶς εἰσελεύσεται πρὸς μὲ ἣ κιβωτὸς

«J

Κυρίου; Kat οὐκ ἐβούλετο Δαυὶδ τοῦ ἐκκλῖναι πρὸς αὐτὸν 10
Ν Ν ’ / > \ / , \ > ,
τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίον εἰς τὴν πόλιν Δαυίδ: καὶ ἀπέ-
κλινεν αὐτὴν Δαυὶδ εἰς οἶκον ᾿Αβεδδαρὰ τοῦ Γεθαίουι Kai 1]

ἐκάθισεν 4 κιβωτὸς τοῦ Kupiov εἰς οἶκον ᾿Αβεδδαρὰ τοῦ

Γεθαίου μῆνας τρεῖς: καὶ εὐλόγησε Κύριος ὅλον τὸν οἶκον

᾿Αβεδδαρὰ, καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ βασιλεῖ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, εὐλόγησε Κύριος 12

> ἊΝ / Ν Lal 7 ~ “

τὸν οἶκον ᾿Αβεδδαρὰ, καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ, ἕνεκα τῆς κιβωτοῦ

τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀνήγαγε τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ

Κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ᾿Αβεδδαρὰ εἰς τὴν πόλιν Δαυὶδ ἐν εὐ-

4 ee » 3 A 4 Ν Ν ε μὲ
φροσύνῃ. Καὶ ἦσαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ αἴροντες τὴν κιβωτὸν ἑπτὰ 13
Ν A θ , , Xt uy: Ν ὶὃ > ΄ >
χοροὶ, καὶ θύμα μόσχος καὶ ἄρνες. Kat Aavid avexpoveto ἐν 14

> / ce , Θ᾽ «Δ , ΚΝ - io > ὃ ὃ ‘
ὀργάνοις ἡρμοσμένοις ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ὃ Δαυὶδ ἐνδεδυκὼς
rod 3 ~
στολὴν ἔξαλλον. Καὶ Δαυὶδ καὶ πᾶς ὃ οἶκος ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀνή- 15
γαγον τὴν κιβωτὸν Κυρίου μετὰ κραυγῆς καὶ μετὰ φωνῆς
σάλπιγγος.
Ν ae 2 lal “ἢ , -΄ /
Καὶ ἐγένετο τῆς κιβωτοῦ παραγινομένης ἕως πόλεως
“ ΄
Δαυὶδ, καὶ Μελχὸλ ἣ θυγάτηρ Σαοὺλ διέκυπτε διὰ τῆς θυρί-
ὃ Ν ἫΝ Ν ιλέ A 16 > , > a] 4
os, καὶ εἶδε τὸν βασιλέα Δαυὶδ ὀρχούμενον, καὶ ἀνακρονό-
μενον ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξουδένωσεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ
αὐτῆς.
A lal
Καὶ φέρουσι τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ἀνέθηκαν αὐτὴν 17
Ν ~ lal a“ “~
εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς εἰς μέσον τῆς σκηνῆς, ἧς ἔπηξεν αὐτῇ
/
Aavid: καὶ ἀνήνεγκε Δαυὶδ ὁλοκαυτώματα ἐνώπιον Κυρίου,
>
εἰρηνικάς. Kai συνετέλεσε Δαυὶδ συναναφέρων τὰς ὁλοκαυ- 18
[4
τώσεις καὶ τὰς εἰρηνικὰς, καὶ εὐλόγησε τὸν λαὸν ἐν ὀνόματι
/ “ a Lal an
Κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων. Kai διεμέρισε παντὶ τῷ λαῷ εἰς πᾶσαν 19
Ν δύ wr 33 \ > ‘ Ν 7 ‘ κῇ \ > Ν
τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ Δὰν ἕως Βηρσαβεὲ, καὶ ἀπὸ
Ν q
ἀνδρὸς ἕως γυναικὸς, ἑκάστῳ κολλυρίδα ἄρτου, καὶ ἐσχαρίτην,
Ν fol nm
καὶ λάγανον ἀπὸ τηγάνου: καὶ ἀπῆλθε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἕκαστος εἰς
τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ.
Ἂν a A
Kai ἐπέστρεψε Δαυὶδ εὐλογῆσαι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ 20

ἐξῆλθε Μελχὸλ ἡ θυγάτηρ Σαοὺλ εἰς ἀπάντησιν Δαυὶδ, καὶ

16

β Alex. more according to the Heb. inserts ‘and brought it out of the house of Abinadab in the hill.’

7 Gr. the "4᾽ Ὁ

ὁ Heb. and Alex. +‘ for his rashness.’

BASIAEION B. 409

,
εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπε, τί δεδόξασται σήμερον ὃ βασιλεὺς
nA, ὃς a iO ? ev ὀφθαλμοῖ δισκῶ
Ἰσραὴλ, ὃς ἀπεκαλύφθη σήμερον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς παιδισκῶν
τῶν δούλων ἑαυτοῦ, καθὼς ἀποκαλύπτεται ἀποκαλυφθεὶς εἷς
~ Ν Ν ,
41] τῶν ὀρχουμένων; Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Μελχὸλ, ἐνώπιον
’, 3 , > Ν Κ ’ a > λέ, , | eae,"
Κυρίου ὀρχήσομαι: εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὃς ἐξελέξατό με ὑπὲρ
> “- a A
τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα TOV οἶκον αὐτοῦ, τοῦ καταστῆ-
“ \ Ν 3
σαί με εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ"
, J , ‘\
22 καὶ παίξομαι καὶ ὀρχήσομαι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἀποκαλυ-
φθήσομαι ἔτι οὕτως, καὶ ἔσομαι ἀχρεῖος ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ
a a 4«' > ld Ν ~ + A
93 μετὰ τῶν παιδισκῶν, ὧν εἶπάς με μὴ δοξασθῆναι. Καὶ τῇ
Ἁ Ν ’ re σ ied ε ,
Μελχὸλ θυγατρὶ Σαοὺλ οὐκ ἐγένετο παιδίον ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν αὐτήν.
~ » ~
7 Kat ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐκάθισεν 6 βασιλεὺς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
Κύριος κατεκληρονόμησεν αὐτὸν κύκλῳ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐχ-
wn 3 a A 4 AN > « A \ , Ν
2 θρῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν κύκλῳ, καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Νάθαν τὸν
lal Ν
προφήτην, ἰδοὺ δὴ ἐγὼ κατοικῶ ἐν οἴκῳ κεδρίνῳ, καὶ ἡ κιβωτὸς
A A , ~ “ Ν 3 4 Ἁ
8 τοῦ Θεοῦ κάθηται ἐν μέσῳ τῆς σκηνῆς. Καὶ εἶπε Νάθαν πρὸς
ὃν βασιλέα, πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, βάδιζε καὶ ποίει
τὸν βασιλέα, πάντα. τῇ καρδίς ‘ :
ort Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ.
4 K a ἡ a \ 3 i Yr 3. ἐκ en K , \
αἱ ἐγένετο TH νυκτὶ ἐκείνη, καὶ ἐγένετο ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς
4 4 ’ Ν > ; Ν “ , A
5 Νάθαν, λέγων, πορεύου, καὶ εἶπον πρὸς τὸν δοῦλόν pov Δαυὶδ,
A ’ > A A
τάδε λέγει Κύριος, οὐ σὺ οἰκοδομήσεις μοι οἶκον τοῦ κατοικῆ-
2 ¢ , > @ ,
ὃ got με. Ὅτι ov κατῴκηκα ἐν οἴκῳ ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἀνήγαγον
a XN
τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐξ Αἰγύπτονν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, Kal
la Ἁ ΄“ “ e
7 ἤμην ἐμπεριπατῶν ἐν καταλύματι καὶ ἐν σκηνῇ, ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς
a > , ~ 4 Ν
διῆλθον ἐν παντὶ Ἰσραήλ: εἰ λαλῶν ἐλάλησα πρὸς μίαν φυλὴν
a 3 Ἢ Bes , , Ν , 2 Ἀ
τοῦ ἸΙσραὴλ, ᾧ ἐνετειλάμην ποιμαίνειν τὸν λαόν μου ᾿Ισραὴλ,
> , > ,
λέγων, ἱνατί οὐκ wKodopnKaté μοι οἶκον κέδρινον ;
A A A ,
8 Kai νῦν τάδε ἐρεῖς τῷ δούλῳ μου Δαυὶδ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος
παντοκράτωρ, ἔλαβόν σε ἐκ τῆς μάνδρας τῶν προβάτων, τοῦ
> , Ν Ν Ν > Ν
εἶναί σε εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν μου ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ,
A a e Ν /
9 Kai ἤμην μετὰ σοῦ ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπορεύου, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσα
Ν ,
πάντας τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, Kal ἐποίησά σε
~ A Ν “ A
ὀνομαστὸν κατὰ TO ὄνομα τῶν μεγάλων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
10 Καὶ θήσομαι τόπον τῷ λαῷ μου τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ καταφυτεύσω
y μα . t εἶν t ρ 1) od ᾿
Ν Ν , Ν Ν > > ’
αὐτὸν, καὶ κατασκηνώσει καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν, καὶ οὐ μεριμνήσει οὐκέτι:
, “ “ Ν 3
καὶ οὐ προσθήσει υἱὸς ἀδικίας τοῦ ταπεινῶσαι αὐτὸν, καθὼς ἀπ᾿
“ an A \ Ν Ψ'
11 ἀρχῆς, ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμερῶν ὧν ἔταξα κριτὰς ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν μου
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἀναπαύσω σε ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου: καὶ
3 “~ , 9 Ss 5 ’ 3 “A Ν
12 ἀπαγγελεῖ σοι Κύριος, ὅτι οἶκον οἰκοδομήσεις atta. Καὶ
wn , Ν , Ν -“
ἔσται ἐὰν πληρωθῶσιν at ἡμέραι σου, καὶ κοιμηθήσῃ μετὰ τῶν
Ν a +
πατέρων σου, καὶ ἀναστήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου μετὰ σὲ, ὃς ἔσται
> A , Ne , ἣν , 9 A ars
13 ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας Gov, καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ. Αὐτὸς
“ 4 \ ’ Ν
οἰκοδομήσει μοι οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ ἀνορθώσω τὸν
A A > a ,
14 θρόνον αὐτοῦ ἕως εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ᾿Εγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ eis πατέρα,
A Ν
καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν: καὶ ἐὰν ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀδικία αὐτοῦ, καὶ
4ν / SN > er 9 a Ἂς 54 ε x ea > 6 ,
ἐλέγξω αὐτὸν ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἀνδρῶν, καὶ ἐν ἁφαῖς υἱῶν ἀνθρώπων:
Ν Ν δι , 3 e 9 , > ,» > ~ Ν 3 /
. 16 Τὸ δὲ ἔλεός μον οὐκ ἀποστήσω ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. καθὼς ἀπέστησα
3 Ν ,
10 ἀφ’ ὧν ἀπέστησα ἐκ προσώπου μου. Καὶ πιστωθήσεται
ε 3 A Ν ε , > A ΄ 35 θ᾽," 4
ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος ἐνώπιόν

il. Κινοβ VI. 21—VII. 16.

out to meet David and saluted him, and said,
How was the king of Israel glorified to-day
who was to-day uncovered in the eyes of
the handmaids of his servants, as one of the
dancers wantonly uncovers himself! 2! And
David said to Melchol, I will dance before
the Lord. Blessed be the Lord who chose
me before thy father, and before all his
house, to make me head over his people
even over Israel: therefore I will play, anc
dance before the Lord. * And I will again
uncover myself thus, and I will be vile in
thine eyes, and with the maid-servants by
whom thou saidst that I was not had in
honour. %And Melchol the daughter of
Saul had no child till the day of her death.

_And it came to pass when the king sat in
his house, and the Lord had given him an
inheritance on every side free from all his
enemies round about him; “that the kin
said to Nathan the Boney Behold now, i
live in a house of cedar, and the ark of the
Lord dwells in the midst of a tent. 8And
Nathan said to the king, Go and do all
{πη zs in thine heart, for the Lord ἐξ with

ee.

4 And it came to pass in that night, that
the word of the Lord came to N athan, say-
ing, *Go, and say to my servant David, Thus
says the Lord, Thou shalt not build me a
house for me to dwell in. ® For I have not
dwelt ina house from the day that I brought
up the children of Israel out of Egypt to
this day, but I have been walking in a lodge
and in a tent, 7 wheresoever I went with all
Israel. Have I ever spoken to any of the
tribes of Israel, which I commanded to tend
my people Israel, saying, Why have ye not
built me a house of cedar ?

8 And now thus shalt thou say to my ser-
vant David, Thus says the Lord Almighty,
I took thee from the sheep-cote, that thou
shouldest be a prince over my people, over
Israel. 9And I was with thee wheresoever
thou wentest, and I destroyed all thine
enemies before thee, and I made thee re-
nowned pared to the renown of the
great ones on the earth. And I will
an a place for my people Israel, and

plant ythem, and they shall dwell by
themselves, and shall be no more distressed;
and the son of iniquity shall no more afflict
them, as he has done from the beginning,
from the days when I appointed judges
over my people Israel: and 1 will give thee
rest from all thine enemies, and the Lord
will tell thee that thou shalt build a house
to him. “And it shall come to pass when
thy days shall have been fulfilled, and thou
shalt sleep with thy fathers, that I will raise
up thy seed after thee, even thine own issue,
and 1 will establish his kingdom. “He
shall build for me a house to my name, and
I will set up his throne even for ever. I
will be to him a father, and he shall be to
meason. And when he happens to trans-
gress, then will I chasten him with the rod
of men, and with the stripes of the sons of
men. » But ray mercy I will not take from
him, as I took it from those whom I removed
from my presence. ἰδ And his house shall
be made sure, and his kingdom for eve:

8 Ales, omite the negative, but still differs from the Hebrew. “ Gr. it.

II. Kines VII. 17—VIII. 6.

before me, and his throne shall be set up for
ever.

17 According to all these words, and accord-
ing to all this vision, so Nathan spoke to
David.

18 And king David came in, and sat before
the Lord, and said, Who am I, O Lord, my
Lord, and what is my house, that thou hast
loved mefhitherto? ' Whereas I was very
little before thee, O Lord, my Lord, yet
thou spokest. concerning the house of thy
servant for along timetocome. And ἐδ this
the law of man, O Lord, my Lord? * And
what shall David yet say to thee? and now
thou knowest thy servant, O Lord, my Lord.
21 And thou hast wrought for thy servant’s
sake, and according to thy heart thou hast
wrought all this greatness, to make it known
to thy servant, “that he may magnify thee,
O my Lord; for there is no one yYlike thee,
and there is no God but thou among all of
whom we have heard with our ears. 7*And
what other nation in the earth ἐδ as thy
people Israel? whereas God was his guide,
to redeem for himself a people to make thee
a name, to do mightily and nobly, so that
thou shouldest cast out nations and their
tabernacles from the presence of thy people
whom thou didst redeem for thyself out of
Egypt? ° And thou hast prepared for thy-
self thy people Israel to be a people for ever,
and thou, Lord, art become their God.
% And now, O my Lord, the Almighty Lord
God of Israel, confirm the word for ever
which thou hast spoken concerning thy ser-
vant and his house: and now as thou hast
said, 2° Let thy name be magnified for ever.é
7 Almighty Lord God of Israel, thou hast
uncovered the ear of thy servant, saying, I
will build thee a house: therefore thy ser-
vant has found iz his heart to pray this
ge to thee. %And now, O Lord my

ord, thou art God; and thy words will be
true, and thou hast spoken these good things
concerning thy servant. 2% And now begin
and bless the house of thy servant, that it
may continue for ever before thee; for thou,

ord, my Lord, hast spoken, and the
house of thy servant shall be blessed with
thy blessing so as to continue for ever.

And it came to pass after this, that David
smote the Philistines, and put them to
flight, and David took the $ tribute from
out of the hand of the Philistines.

2 And David smote Moab, and measured
them out with lines, having 9laid them
down on the ground: and there were two
lines for slaying, and two lines he kept alive :
and Moab became servants to David, yield-
ing tribute.

3 And David smote Adraazar the son of
Raab king of Suba, as he went to extend his
power to the river Euphrates. 4 And David
took 4a thousand of his chariots, and seven
thousand horsemen, and twenty thousand
footmen: and David houghed all his “ cha-
riot horses, and he reserved to himself a
hundred chariots. And Syria of Damas-
cus comes to help Adraazar king of Suba,
and David smote twenty-two thousand men
belonging to the Syrian. § And David placed

B Or, 80 much δα this. y Gr. as thou.

410 BASIAEION B.

A c 6 ’, » a ΝΜ 3 ,ὔὕ > sn
prov: καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ἔσται ἀνωρθωμένος εἰς Tov αἰῶνα.
4 Ἁ “

Κατὰ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν 17
9
ὅρασιν ταύτην, οὕτως ἐλάλησε Νάθαν πρὸς Δαυίδ.

Ny . oA ε \ \ \
Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ὃ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐνώπιον 18
, ΔΝ ΄ > \ ,
Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπε, τίς εἰμι ἐγὼ, Κύριέ μου Κύριε, καὶ τίς 6 otkds
7 > / / Ὁ ’
μου, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με ἕως τούτων; Καὶ κατεσμικρύνθην μικρὸν 19

’, , a
ἐνώπίον σου, Ἰζύριέ “μου Κύριε, καὶ ἐλάλησας ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἴκου

a , > / e “
τοῦ δούλου σου εἰς μακράν: οὗτος δὲ ὁ νόμος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου,

4 , ΄ Ν U a fel
Κύριέ μου Κύριε; Kat τί προσθήσει Δαυὶδ ἔτι τοῦ λαλῆσαι 20

Ν , Ν A Ν 4 Ν a
πρὸς σέ; καὶ νῦν σὺ οἶδας τὸν δοῦλόν Gov, Κύριέ μου Κύριε.

Ν Ν a /
καὶ διὰ τὸν δοῦλόν σου πεποίηκας, Kal κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν σου

id a ‘ an
ἐποίησας πᾶσαν τὴν μεγαλωσύνην ταύτην, γνωρίσαι τῷ δούλῳ

¢ cal , ,
σου, ἕνεκεν τοῦ μεγαλύναι σε, Κύριέ μου: ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὡς σὺ,

Ν ! Ν “ a κυ an
καὶ οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ ἐν πᾶσιν ois ἠκούσαμεν ἐν τοῖς
Sew ey on K N a ope ε x / 3 Ν + + 9 “-“
ὠσὶν ἡμῶν. αἱ τίς ὡς ὁ λαός σου ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔθνος ἄλλο ἐν τῇ

“ ε ε ἐῃ, Ν «ε Ν an an
γῆ; ὡς ὡδήγησεν αὐτὸν ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ λυτρώσασθαι αὐτῷ λαὸν,

A , » “A lo
τοῦ θέσθαι σε ὄνομα, τοῦ ποιῆσαι μεγαλωσύνην Kal ἐπι-
φάνειαν, τοῦ ἐκβαλεῖν σε ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ λαοῦ σου, οὗς
3 , a 3 ΘῈ, ἐν 3! Ν
ἐλυτρώσω σεαυτῷ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ἔθνη καὶ σκηνώματα ;

lal Ν ’ 3
Καὶ ἡτοίμασας σεαυτῷ τὸν λαόν σου ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς λαὸν ἕως
on Ν Ν Κύ Cer 4 3 “ 3 Ν a , ,
αἰῶνος, καὶ σὺ Κύριε ἐγένου αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν. Kat νῦν, Κύριέ
en A ’ Ἀ “ lal
μου, ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησας περὶ τοῦ δούλου σου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου
a , ¢ lal a
αὐτοῦ, πίστωσον ἕως TOU αἰῶνος, Κύριε παντοκράτωρ Θεὲ τοῦ
5 , Ν “a Ψ
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ νῦν καθὼς ἐλάλησας, Μεγαλυνθείη τὸ ὄνομά σου
- 39 K , iA Ν 3 Ν 3 f
ἕως αἰῶνος. ὕριε παντοκράτωρ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀπεκάλυψας
», “ ,
τὸ ὠτίον τοῦ δούλου σου, λέγων, οἶκον οἰκοδομήσω σοι" διὰ

lal e ε / A “3
τοῦτο εὗρεν 6 δοῦλός σου τὴν καρδίαν ἑαυτοῦ τοῦ προσεύξασθαι

\ \ ἊΝ Ν 7 Ν a , , 4 .
πρὸς σὲ τὴν προσευχὴν ταύτην. Καὶ νῦν, Κύριέ μου Κύριε, 28

Ν 3 Ν Ν e / 3, 3 Ν \ 3 ’,
σὺ εἶ Θεὸς, καὶ οἱ λόγοι σου ἔσονται ἀληθινοὶ, καὶ ἐλάλησας
ε Ν A ὃ ΄ Ν 9 Ν aA Ν a 4 Ἁ
ὑπὲρ τοῦ δούλου σου τὰ ἀγαθὰ ταῦτα. Καὶ νῦν ἄρξαι καὶ
3 “A “ nr
εὐλόγησον τὸν οἶκον τοῦ δούλου σου, τοῦ εἶναι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα
> δ , 9 AY , io , 3 la Np pio. WX “~
ἐνώπιόν σου: ὅτι σὺ Κύριέ μου Κύριε ἐλάλησας, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς
ΕἸ la 3 , ε > “A , A >
εὐλογίας σου εὐλογηθήσεται ὃ οἶκος τοῦ δούλου σου τοῦ εἶναι
εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.
Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ τοὺς ἀλλοφύ-
4 ἈΝ
λους, καὶ ἐτροπώσατο αὑτούς: καὶ ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ τὴν ἀφωρισμέ-
νὴν ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων.

Kat ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ τὴν Μωὰβ, καὶ διεμέτρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν
σχοινίοις, κοιμίσας αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. καὶ ἐγένετο τὰ δύο
σχοινίσματα τοῦ θανατῶσαι, καὶ τὰ δύο σχοινίσματα ἐζώ-
γρησε: καὶ ἐγένετο Μωὰβ τῷ Δαυὶδ εἰς δούλους φέροντας
ξένια.

9

Καὶ ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ τὸν ᾿Αδρααζὰρ υἱὸν “PaaB, βασιλέα 3
Σουβὰ, πορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἐπιστῆσαι τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν
ποταμὸν Εὐφράτην. Καὶ προκατελάβετο Δαυὶδ τῶν αὐτοῦ 4

s 9 Ν ε Ν (ὃ 6 , A ΝΜ ,
χίλια ἅρματα, καὶ ἑπτὰ χιλιάδας ἱππέων, καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδας
ἀνδρῶν πεζῶν: καὶ παρέλυσε Δαυὶδ πάντα τὰ ἅρματα, καὶ
ς , e “- ε Ν 9 Ν , ’
ὑπελείπετο ἑαυτῷ ἑκατὸν ἅρματα. Καὶ παραγίνεται Συρία 5

a A a? A a
Δαμασκοῦ βοηθῆσαι τῷ ᾿Αδρααζὰρ βασιλεῖ Σουβὰ, καὶ ἐπά-
ταξε Δαυὶδ ἐν τῷ Σύρῳ εἴκοσι δύο χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ 6

21
22

23

29

3 Heb. and Alex. add, ‘ and let the house of thy servant David be established before thee.’
{ Heb, Metheg-ammah. Lit. bridle of Ammah.

θ Gr. caused them to sleep. A Alex. seven. μ' Gr. chariote,

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ 8. 411

ἔθετο Δαυὶδ φρουρὰν ἐν Συρίᾳ τῇ κατὰ Δαμασκὸν, καὶ ἐγένετο
ε , “ \Q 3 4 / / Ἂς >
ὁ Σύρος τῷ Δαυὶδ εἰς δούλους φέροντας ξένια’ καὶ ἔσωσε
7 Κύριος τὸν Δαυὶδ ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπορεύετο. Καὶ ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ
τοὺς χλιδῶνας τοὺς χρυσοῦς, οἱ ἦσαν ἐπὶ τῶν παίδων τῶν
᾿Αδρααζὰρ βασιλέως Σουβὰ, καὶ ἤνεγκεν αὐτὰ εἰς ἹΓερουσαλήμ-
NF 33S Ν Ν 3 , 5 nA 3 an
καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὰ Σουσακὶμ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου, ἐν τῷ ἀναβῆναι
ay εν 3p Ve \ 3 ¢ Ὃ ε Ν aA “
αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν ἡμέραις Ῥοβοὰμ, υἱοῦ ΣΞαλωμῶντος.
8 Καὶ ἐκ τῆς Μετεβὰκ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν πόλεων τοῦ ᾿Αδραα-
Lop ἔλαβεν 6 βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ χαλκὸν πολὺν σφόδρα: ἐν αὐτῷ
> , \ Ν 4 Ν fal \ Ν ͵,
ἐποίησε Ξαλωμὼν τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν χαλκῆν, καὶ τοὺς στύλους,
καὶ τοὺς λουτῆρας, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη.
9 Καὶ ἤκουσε Mood ὃ βασιλεὺς Ἣμὰθ, ὅτι ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ
A \ , 3 Ν Ν > 4 Wo Ν
πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν ᾿Αδρααζὰρ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε Θοοὺ ᾿Ιεδδουρὰμ
Ν εχ 3 A Ν᾽ / 6 3 a SEEN \ 3
10 τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ πρὸς βασιλέα Δαυὶδ ἐρωτῆσαι αὐτὸν τὰ εἰς
αν. 9, Ν > a“ 3 Ν Cine Cus / τ; Ν
εἰρήνην, καὶ εὐλογῆσαι αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐπολέμησε τὸν ᾿Αδρααζὰρ,
na 3
καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀντικείμενος ἦν τῷ Adpaaldp: Kal ἐν
ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ ἦσαν σκεύη ἀργυρᾶ, καὶ σκεύη χρυσᾶ, καὶ
, “A \ A ε / ε Ν Ν ἴω
1] σκεύη χαλκᾶ. Καὶ ταῦτα ἡγίασεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ τῷ
Κυρίῳ, μετὰ τοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ μετὰ τοῦ χρυσίου οὗ ἡγίασεν ἐκ
“ ΄- A 3
12 πασῶν τῶν πόλεων ὧν κατεδυνάστευσεν, ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ιδουμαίας,
AS a \ Vos ΄“ εκ 3 Ν ΝΡ. ΄“ 3 4
καὶ ἐκ τῆς Μωὰβ, καὶ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοφύ-
λων, καὶ ἐξ ᾿Αμαλὴκ, καὶ ἐκ τῶν σκύλων ᾿Αδρααζὰρ υἱοῦ Ῥαὰβ
βασιλέως Ξουβά.
Καὶ ἐποίησε Δαυὶδ ὄνομα: καὶ ἐν τῷ ἀνακάμπτειν αὐτὸν
Ὧν Ν 3 ΄ 3 X 3 3 ὃ (ὃ
ἐπάταξε τὴν ᾿Ιδουμαίαν ἐν ΤΓεβελὲμ εἰς ὀκτωκαίδεκα χιλιάδας.
14 Καὶ 26 9 71d / Ν 3 / 7°16 ’ Ν
αἱ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδουμαίᾳ φρουρὰν, ἐν πάσῃ τῇ Idovpaiay καὶ
ἐγένοντο πάντες οἱ ᾿Ιδουμαῖοι δοῦλοι τῷ βασιλεῖ: καὶ ἔσωσε
Κύριος τὸν Δαυὶδ ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπορεύετο.
» Ν , \ Ἁ / 5 > , x A
15 Καὶ ἐβασίλευσε Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ πάντα ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἦν Δαυὶδ
160 “ / Ν , ee / Ν Ν 3 A \
ποιῶν κρίμα Kat δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Kai
᾿Ιωὰβ υἱὸς Sapovias ἐπὶ τῆς στρατιᾶς: καὶ ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ υἱὸς
17 ᾿Αχιλοὺδ ἐπὶ τῶν ὑπομνημάτων: καὶ Σαδὼκ υἱὸς ᾿Αχιτὼβ καὶ
| > / ex > 4 e a \ AX 7 ε 4 \
8 ᾿Αχιμέλεχ υἱὸς ᾿Αβιάθαρ ἱερεῖς: καὶ acd ὃ γραμματεύς: Kal
Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ σύμβουλος: καὶ ὃ Χελεθὶ, καὶ ὃ Φελετὶ,
\ N62 ON \ 3) 7 >
καὶ ot υἱοὶ Δαυὶδ αὐλάρχαι ἦσαν.
Ν Α͂Ά ‘ > »+ 5] ε f > ω ᾿
9 Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ, εἰ ἔστιν ἔτι ὑπολελειμμένος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ
Ν \ » 3 3 a ψιϑ oa 3 ΄ \ >“
2 Σαοὺλ, καὶ ποιήσω pet αὐτοῦ ἔλεος ἕνεκεν ᾿Ιωνάθαν; Kal ἐκ
τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ ἦν παῖς, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Σιβά' καὶ καλοῦσιν
ΘΑ Ν \ , \ > ἣν bee ς Ν Ν i) /
αὐτὸν πρὸς Δαυίδ: καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὃ βασιλεὺς, od εἶ YBa ;
3 δὴ SD ae AN ὃ a 4 Ay Le ε Ν aS fe ,
καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ δοῦλος σός. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, εἰ ὑπολέ-
λειπται ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ ἔτι ἀνὴρ, καὶ ποιήσω μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ
ΝΜ ~ \ > Ν Ν Ἀ 4 3 3 \ ex
ἔλεος Θεοῦ; καὶ εἶπε Σιβὰ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἔτι ἐστὶν vids
4 τῷ Ιωνάθαν πεπληγὼς τοὺς πόδας, Καὶ εἶπεν 6 βασιλεὺς,
n - \ 3 Ν Ν A / 3 \ 3 ”
ποῦ οὗτος; καὶ εἶπε Σιβὰ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἰδοὺ ἐν οἴκῳ
5 Μαχὶρ υἱοῦ ᾿Αμιὴλ ἐκ τῆς Λοδάβαρ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὃ βασι-
λεὺς Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου Μαχὶρ υἱοῦ ᾿Αμιὴλ
ἐκ τῆς AodaBap.
6 Kai παραγίνεται Μεμφιβοσθὲ υἱὸς ᾿Ιωνάθαν υἱοῦ Σαοὺλ πρὸς
τὸν βασιλέα Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσ-
i p ᾿ 4
͵ὔ Bey \ ΑΚΗ͂Ν ay γι Ν ’ Ν i
εκύνησεν αὐτῷ: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Aavid, Μεμφιβοσθέ; καὶ εἶπεν,
7 ἰδοὺ ὁ δοῦλός σου. ΚΚαὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι ποιῶν
ποιήσω μετὰ σοῦ ἔλεος διὰ Ἰωνάθαν τὸν πατέρα σου. καὶ ἀπο-

18

II, Kiwe@s® ΞΕ δ

a garrison in Syria near Damascus, and the
Syrians became servants and tributaries to
David: and the Lord preserved David
whithersoever he went. 7 And David took
the golden bracelets which were on the
servants of Adraazar king of Suba, and
brought them to Jerusalem. And Susakim
king of Egypt took them, when he went up
to Jerusalem in the days of Roboam son of
Solomon. 8 And king David tcok from Me-
tebac, and from the choice cities of Adraa-
zar, very much brass: with that Solomon
made the brazen sea, and the pillars, and
the lavers, and all the furniture.

%And Thoii the king of Hemath heard
that David had smitten all the host of

draazar. And Thou sent Jedduram his
son to king David, to ask him of his wel-
fare, and to congratulate him on his fight-
ing against Adraazar and smiting him, for
he was an enemy to Adraazar: and in his
hands were vessels of silver, and vessels of
gold, and vessels of brass. "ΠΑ πα these king
David consecrated to the Lord, with the
silver and with the gold which he conse-
crated out of all the cities which he con-
quered, “out of Idumea,and out of Moab,
and from the children of Ammon, and from
the Philistines, and from Amalec, and from
the spoils of Adraazar son of Raab king of
Suba.

S And David made himself a name: and
when he returned he smote Idumea in
Gebelem to the number of eighteen thou-
sand. “And he set garrisons in Idumea,
even in all Idumea: and all the _Idumeans
were servants to the king. And the Lord
preserved David wherever he went.

τ And David reigned over all Israel: and
David wrought Judgment and justice over
all his people. 16 And Joab the son of Saruia
was over the host ; and Josaphat the son of
Achilud was keeper of the records. “And
Sadoc the son of Achitob, and Achimelech
son of Abiathar, were priests; and Sasa was
the scribe, and Banzas son of Jodaé was
councillor, and the Chelethite and the Phe-
lethite, and the sons of David, were princes
ofthe court.

And David said, Is there yet any one left
in the house of Saul, that I may deal kindly
with him for Jonathan’s sake? ?And there
was a servant of the house of Saul, and his
name was Siba: and they call him to David;
and the king said to him, Art thou Siba?
and he said, I am thy servant. %And
the king said, Is there yet a man left of the
house of Saul, that I may act towards him
with the mercy of God? and Siba said to
the king, There is yet a son of Jonathan,
lame of his feet. 4And the king said, Where
ss he? and Siba said to the king, Behold, he
ἐς in the house of Machir the son of Amiel
of Lodabar. *And king David sent, and
took him out of the house of Machir the
son of Amiel of Lodabar.

5 And Memphibosthe the son of Jonathan
the son of Saul comes to king David,and he
fell upon his face and did obeisance to him :
and David said to him, Memphibosthe: and
he said, Behold thy servant. 7 And David
said to him, Fear not, for I will surely deal
mercifully with thee for the sake of Jona-
than thy father, and I will restore to thee

14

\
\
\

II. Κιναβ IX. 8—X. 9.

all the land of Saul the father of thy father ;
and thou shalt eat bread at my table con-
tinually. ®And Memphibosthe did obei-
sance, and said, Who am I thy servant, that
thou hast looked upon a dead dog like me?

2 And the king called Siba the servant of
Saul, and said to him, All that ® belonged
to Saul and to all his house have I given to
the son of thy lord. And thou, and_thy
sons, and thy servants, shall till the land for
him; and thou shalt bring in bread to the
son of thy lord, and he shall eat bread:
and Memphibosthe the son of thy lord
shall eat bread continually at my table.
Now Siba had fifteen sons and_ twenty
servants. "And Siba said to the king,
According to all that my lord the king has
commanded his servant, so will thy servant
do. And Memphibosthe did eat at the table
of David, as one of the sons of the king.
2 And Memphibosthe had a little son, and
his name was Micha: and all the household
of Siba were servants to Memphibosthe.
3 And Memphibosthe dwelt in Jerusalem,
for he continually ate at the table of the
king; and he was lame in both his feet.

And it came to pass after this that the
king of the children of Ammon died, and
Annon his son reigned in his stead. “And
David said, [I will shew mercy to Annon the
son of Naas, as his father dealt mercifully
with me. And David sent to comfort him
concerning his father by the hand of his
servants; and the servants of David came
into the land of the children of Ammon.
δ And the princes of the children of Ammon
said to Annon their lord, Js ἐέ to honour thy
father before thee that David has sent com-
forters to thee? Has not David rather sent
his servants to thee that they should search
the city, and spy it out and examine it?
4And Annon took the servants of David,
and shaved their beards, and cut off their
pamnenis in the midst as far as their

unches, and sent them away.

_ >And they brought David word concern-
ing the men; and he sent to meet them, for
the men were greatly dishonoured : and the
king said, Remain in Jericho till your beards
have grown, and then ye shall return.

6 And the children of Ammon saw that
the people of David were ashamed ; and the
children of Ammon sent, and hired the
Syrians of Bethraam, and the Syrians of
Suba, and Roob, twenty thousand footmen
and the king of Amalec with a thousan
men, and Istob with twelve thousand men.

1 And David heard, and sent Joab and all
his host, even the mighty men. 8 And the
children of Ammon went forth, and set the
battle in array by the door of the gate:
those of ayaa, Suba, and Roob, and Istob,
and Amalec, being by themselves in the
field. 9 And Joab saw that the front of the
battle was against him from that which was
opposed in front and from behind, and he
chose out some of all the young men of
Israel, and they set themselves in array

412 BASIAEION B.

καταστήσω TOL πάντα ἀγρὸν Σαοὺλ πατρὸς τοῦ πατρός σον,
‘ Ν ἊΝ ΕἾ a ΄ ὃ ΄ \
καὶ ov φαγῇ ἄρτον ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου διαπαντός. Kai 8
, M θὲ Ν > , ? ε ὃ DAG gy
προσεκύνησε Μεμφιβοσθὲ, καὶ εἶπε, τίς εἰμι ὃ δοῦλός σου, ὅτι
7 /
ἐπέβλεψας ἐπὶ τὸν κύνα τὸν τεθνηκότα τὸν ὅμοιον ἐμοί;
Ν
Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὃ βασιλεὺς Σιβὰ τὸ παιδάριον Σαοὺλ, καὶ 9
> \ yet 7 9 > \ A \ a hee A »
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ τῷ Σαοὺλ καὶ ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ
3 “ , “ ea ἴω cA Af α r 3 ΄- A an
αὐτοῦ δέδωκα τῷ νἱῷ τοῦ κυρίου σου. Καὶ ἐργᾷ αὐτῷ τὴν γῆν 10
σὺ, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου, καὶ οἱ δοῦλοί σου, καὶ εἰσοίσεις τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ
, + Ae ed + Ν XN eX
κυρίου σου ἄρτους, καὶ ἔδεται ἄρτους: καὶ Μεμφιβοσθὲ vids
al Ν ΦᾺ
τοῦ κυρίου σου φάγεται διαπαντὸς ἄρτον ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου"
Ν a Ss ome (ὃ εν \ + ὃ vA K \
καὶ TO Ξιβᾷ ἦσαν πεντεκαίδεκα viol, καὶ εἴκοσι δοῦλοι. αἱ
: ᾿ Ae ‘ \ ΄, ᾿ , φ > ,
εἶπε Σιβὰ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐντέταλται
ε / / ε Ν a 4 3 ἴων 9 4
ὁ κύριός pov 6 βασιλεὺς τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, οὕτως ποιήσει
a ἈΝ Ν A
ὁ δοῦλός σου: καὶ Μεμφιβοσθὲ ἤσθιεν ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης Δαυὶδ
καθὼς εἷς τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ τῷ Μεμφιβοσθὲ
υἱὸς μικρὸς ἣν, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Μιχά: καὶ πᾶσα ἡ κατοίκησις
A “ ,
τοῦ οἴκου Σιβὰ δοῦλοι τοῦ Μεμφιβοσθές. Καὶ Μεμφιβοσθὲ
, ε XN 9 a “ / “ /
κατῴκει ἐν ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὅτι ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ βασιλέως
Ν 3 3 A
αὐτὸς διαπαντὸς ἤσθιε, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν χωλὸς ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς
ποσὶν αὐτοῦ.
Ν “a \ 4 ΄“ 3
Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἀπέθανε βασιλεὺς υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, 10
ἈΝ > , 3 Q εν 3 a 3 > 3 a Ν >
καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αννὼν vids αὐτοῦ avr αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε 2
¥ > -
Δαυὶδ, ποιήσω ἔλεος μετὰ ᾿Αννὼν υἱοῦ Ναὰς, ὃν τρόπον
> “ ε Ν > a 3, ἣν Fa Ν ate
ἐποίησεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ pet ἐμοῦ ἔλεος. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε
l4 ‘ r ~ -
Δαυὶδ παρακαλέσαι αὐτὸν ἐν χειρὶ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ
A Ν , lal “
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ" καὶ παρεγένοντο οἱ παῖδες Δαυὶδ εἰς τὴν γῆν
“ > 4, Ny. SS: ~ 3 nr
υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών. Καὶ εἶπον of ἄρχοντες υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν πρὸς Avvav 3
la Ν
τὸν κύριον αὐτῶν, μὴ παρὰ τὸ δοξάζειν Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα σου
[SAS 4 μέ 3 7 ΄ a > pe
ἐνώπιόν σου, OTL ἀπέστειλέ σοι παρακαλοῦντας; GAN ὅπως
οὐχὶ ἐρευνήσωσι τὴν πόλιν καὶ κατασκοπήσωσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τοῦ
κατασκέψασθαι αὐτὴν ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ πρὸς
> “
σέ; Καὶ ἔλαβεν ᾿Αννὼν τοὺς παῖδας Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐξύρησε τοὺς 4
πώγωνας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπέκοψε τοὺς μανδύας αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ ἡμίσει
ἕως τῶν ἰσχίων αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτούς.
Ν a “ lal
Kai ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ Δαυὶδ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀνδρῶν, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν §
a φ -
εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἦσαν ol ἄνδρες ἠτιμασμένοι σφόδρα:
\ 53 «ε Ν , b) € ‘ μὲ σον 3 “a
καὶ εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς, καθίσατε ἐν Ἱεριχὼ ἕως τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαε
‘ a
τοὺς πώγωνας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσεσθε.
ν. 59 > ¢
Kai εἶδον οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν ὅτι κατῃσχύνθησαν ὃ λαὸς Δαυίδ: 6
Ν > ’ ε οὐ ΣΝ ‘\ ἕῳ 3 [4 Ν iA
καὶ ἀπέστειλαν οἱ υἱοὶ Aupov, καὶ ἐμισθώσαντο τὴν Συρίαν
Ν. Ν Ἁ / S58
Βαιθραὰμ, καὶ τὴν Συρίαν Sova, καὶ “Pow, εἴκοσι χιλιάδας
cal > , >
πεζῶν, καὶ τὸν βασιλέα ᾿Αμαλὴκ χιλίους ἄνδρας, καὶ ᾿Ιστὼβ
δώδεκα χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν.
3 a“
Kai ἤκουσε Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε τὸν Ἰωὰβ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν 7
’ Ν “
δύναμιν τοὺς δυνατούς. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν καὶ 8
παρετάξαντο πόλεμον παρὰ τῇ θύρᾳ τῇς πύλης, Συρίας Ξουβὰ
ὋΣ: Ν \ > Me πὸ τῇ Ν pe τῇ > 7 Ἴ “ p \ 3...
καὶ “Ροὼβ καὶ ᾿Ιστὼβ καὶ ᾿Αμαλὴκ μόνοι ἐν dypd. Καὶ εἶδεν 9
> Ν 7 ,
Ἰωὰβ ὅτι ἐγενήθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀντιπρόσωπον τοῦ πολέμου ἐκ
an + na
τοῦ κατὰ πρόσωπον ἐξεναντίας Kal ἐκ τοῦ ὄπισθεν, καὶ ἐπελέ-
na “ >
ξατο ἐκ πάντων τῶν νεανιῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ παρετάξαντο ἐξ ἐναν-

11

12
18

& Gr. belongs.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Β. 413

lod “~ \
10 τίας Συρίας. Kat τὸ κατάλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ ἔδωκεν ἐν χειρὶ
3 Q A 9 “ > “ \ , > ’ὔ ea
Αβεσσὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, Kat παρετάξαντο ἐξεναντίας υἱῶν
11 ᾿Αμμών. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἐὰν κραταιωθῇ Συρία ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ, καὶ
na ? \
ἔσεσθέ μοι εἰς σωτηρίαν: καὶ ἐὰν κραταιωθῶσιν viol ᾿Αμμὼν
eva Q A, Ses A a , 2 A ὃ ΄ Ν
12 ὑπὲρ σὲ, καὶ ἐσόμεθα τοῦ σῶσαί σε. νδρίζου καὶ κραταιω-
θῶμεν ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ περὶ τῶν πόλεων τοῦ Θεοῦ
ε ca \ , ’ Ἔν τϑ Ν 3 > La) 3 A
ἡμῶν, Kat Κύριος ποιήσει τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ.
Ἄς 2 A
183 Kat προσῆλθεν ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ 6 λαὸς αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ cis πόλε-
Ν [4 Nh 3 \ é > “ Ν ε
14 μον πρὸς Συρίαν, καὶ ἔφυγαν ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. Kai οἱ
ev? N 3. ¢ » ΄, \ αὶ ry ,
υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν εἶδαν ὅτι ἔφυγε Συρία, καὶ ἔφυγαν ἀπὸ προσώπου
"AB \ \ 3 AAO 3 \ sr Ἢ VAL ΚΑ i 3 ὰβ
εσσὰ, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν: καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν Iwo
la “ e 4
ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ παρεγένετο eis Ἱερουσαλήμ.
ξ 3 » ,
1 Kai εἶδε. Συρία ὅτι ἔπταισεν ἔμπροσθεν ᾿Ισραὴλ, Kat συνήχ-
> \ /,
16 θησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Αδρααζὰρ, καὶ συνήγαγε
A A aA \
τὴν Συρίαν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ Χαλαμὰκ, Kal παρ-
“ 3 A
ἐγένοντο εἰς Αἰλάμ: Kal Σωβὰκ ἄρχων τῆς δυνάμεως “Adpaalap
ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν.
“A >
Kai 4 έλη τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ συνήγαγε τὸν πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ,
Ν / Ἁ > / \ / > 3 te Ν ,
καὶ διέβη τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ παρεγένετο εἰς Αἰλάμ: Kal παρετά-
4 3 la \ Na ,9 , 3 > a A
18 ato Συρία ἀπέναντι Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐπολέμησαν pet αὐτοῦ. Kal
” ’ 3 Ἀ ’, 3 , Ν 3 “Ὁ Ν 3 aA
ἔφυγε Συρία ἀπὸ πρόσωπου ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἀνεῖλε Δαυὶδ ἐκ τῆς
Συρίας ἑπτακόσια ἅρματα, καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδας ἱππέων,
καὶ τὸν Σωβὰκ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ ἐπάταξε, καὶ
~ A >
19 ἀπέθανεν ἐκεῖ. Kai εἶδαν πάντες of βασιλεῖς οἱ δοῦλοι Adpaa-
ζὰρ ὅτι ἔπταισαν ἔμπροσθεν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ηὐτομόλησαν μετὰ
3 Ν \ 3 , 3 a Ἂς 3 , ΄, a a
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐδούλευσαν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἐφοβήθη Συρία τοῦ σῶσαι
ἔτι τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμών.
Καὶ ἐγένετο, ἐπιστρέψαντος τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τῆς
3 δί a / Nips: - Eye id Ν Ἶ Ν \
ἐξοδίας τῶν βασιλέων, καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ τὸν ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ
~ > A 3
τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν πάντα Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ διέ-
θ \ Suk "A , ἃ \ ὃ 10 23. aN Ῥ 10: Ν
φθειραν τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Αμμών: καὶ διεκάθισαν ἐπὶ Ῥαββάθ': καὶ
Δαυὶδ ἐκάθισεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ.
2 Kai ἐγένετο πρὸς ἑσπέραν, καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ ἀπὸ τῆς κοίτης
αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιεπάτει ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως,
\ 76 a λ / > Ἀ “ ὃ β \ ε Ν αλὴ
καὶ εἶδε γυναῖκα λουνομένην ἀπὸ τοῦ δώματος, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ καλὴ
“A f
8 τῷ εἴδει opddpa. Kat ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐζήτησε τὴν
A = 3
γυναῖκα, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐχὶ αὕτη Βηρσαβεὲ θυγάτηρ ᾿Βλιὰβ γυνὴ
Οὐρώου τοῦ Χετταίου ;
4 Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ ἀγγέλους, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ
Dass A
εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη μετ᾽ αὐτῆς: Kal αὕτη ἁγια-
/ a
ζομένη ἀπὸ ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον
ὅ αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν ἡ γυνή: καὶ ἀποστείλασα
, A
6 ἀπήγγειλε τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ev γαστρὶ ἔχω. Kai
df, λ to Rhys Ν , opt! 2. \ x Ν
ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Ἰωὰβ, λέγων, ἀπόστειλον πρὸς μὲ τὸν
U aA
Οὐρίαν τὸν Χετταῖον: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιωὰβ τὸν Οὐρίαν πρὸς
Δαυίδ.
7 ΚΚαὶ παραγίνεται Οὐρίας καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπηρώ-
Δ ὶδ ? 260.2 T Ν \ ? DS a λ la Ν >
Tyoe Δαυὶδ εἰς εἰρήνην Ἰωὰβ, καὶ εἰς εἰρήνην τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ εἰς
2 4 la
8 εἰρήνην τοῦ πολέμον. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῷ Οὐρίᾳ, κατάβηθι
3 \ > » \ | Ἀ 1d Υ \ 955
εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, καὶ νίψαι τοὺς πόδας σου: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν

17

11

β Heb. and Alex. omit the name. Ὕ Gr. before them.

ὁ Gr. save,

Il. Kines X. 10—XI. 8.

against Syria. 19 And the rest of the people
he gave into the hand of Abessa his brotner,
and they set the battle in array opposite to
the children of Ammon. " And he said, If
Syria be too strong for me, then shall ye
help me: and if the children of Ammon be
too strong for thee, then will we be ready to
help thee. 'Be thou courageous, and let
us be strong for our people, and for the sake
of the cities of our God, and the Lord shall
do that which is good in his eyes.

13 And Joab and his people with him ad.
vanced to battle against Syria, and they fied
from before him. “And the children of
Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled, and
they fled from before Abessa, and entered
into the city: and Joab returned from the
children of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem.

16 And the Syrians saw that they were
worsted before Israel, and they gathered
themselves together. ἰδ And Adraazar sent
and gathered the Syrians from the other
side of the river β Chalamak, and they came
to lam; and Sobac the captain of the
host of Adraazar was Yat their head.

7 And it was reported to David, and he
gathered all Israel, and went over Jordan,
and came to Alam: and the Syrians set the
battle in array against David, and fought
with him. And Syria fled from before
Israel, and David destroyed of Syria seven
hundred chariots, and forty thousand horse-
men, and he smote Sobac the captain of his
host, and he died there. 1 And all the
kings the servants of Adraazar saw that
they were put to the worse before Israel,
and they went over to Israel, and served
them: and Syria was afraid to help the
children of Ammon any more.

And it came to pass when the time of the
year for kings going out to battle had come
round, that David sent Joab, and his ser-
vants with him, and all Israel; and the
destroyed _the children οὗ on, an
besieged Rabbath: but David remained at
Jerusalem.

2And it came to pass toward evenmg,
that David arose off his couch, and walked
on the roof of the king’s house, and saw
from the roof a woman patina’ and the
woman was very beautiful to look upon.
3 And David sent and enquired about the
woman: and one said, Js not this Bersabee
the daughter of Eliab, the wife of Urias the
Chettite ?

4And David sent messengers, and took
her, and went in to her, and he lay with
her: and she was $ purified from her un-
cleanness, and returned to herhouse. *And
the woman conceived; and she sent and
told David, and said, I am with child.
6And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me
ean the Chettite; and Joab sent Urias to

avid.

7 And Urias arrived and went in to him,
and David asked him how Joab was, and
how the people were, and how the war
went on. ®And David said to Urias, Go to
thy house, and wash thy feet: and Urias

ζ Gr. sanctified.

Il. Kines XI. 9—23.

departed from the house of the king, and a
portion of meat from the king followed him.

And Urias slept at the door of the king
with the servants of his lord, and went not
down to his house. And they brought
David word, saying, Urias has not gone
down to his house. And David said to
Urias, Art thou not come from a journey?
why hast thou not gone down to thy house ?
i} And Urias said to David, The ark, and
Israel, and Juda dwell in tents; and my
lord Joab, and the servants of my lord, Pare
encamped in the open fields; and shall 1
go into my house to eat and drink, and lie
with my wife? how should I do this? as thy
soul lives, YI will not do this thing. ” And
David said to Urias, Remain here to-day
also, and to-morrow I will let thee go. So
Urias remained in Jerusalem that day and
the day following.

\ And Dayid called him, and he ate before
him and drank, and he made him drunk:
and he went out in the evening to lie upon
his bed with the servants of his lord, and
went not down to his house.

4 And the morning came, and David
wrote a letter to Joab, and sent it by
the hand of Urias. And he wrote in the
letter, saying, Station Urias in front of
the severe part of the fight, and retreat
from behind him, so shall he be wounded
and die.

And it came to pass while Joab was
watching against the city, that he set Urias
in a place where he knew that valiant men
were. And the men of the city went out,
and fought with Joab: and some of the
people of the servants of David fell, and
Urias the Chettite died also.

18 And Joab sent, and reported to David
all the events of the war, ὃ 50 as to tell them
to the king. 1}8And he charged the mes-
senger, saying, When thou hast finished
reporting all the events of the war to the
king, then it shall come to pass if the
anger of the king shall arise, and he shall
say to thee, Why did ye draw nigh to the
city to fight? knew ye not that they would
shoot from off the wall? 7! Who smote
Abimelech the son of Jerobaal son of Ner?
did not a woman cast a piece of a millstone
upon him from above the wall, and he died
in Thamasi? why did ye draw near to the
wall? then thou shalt say, Thy servant
Urias the Chettite is also dead.

22 And the messenger of Joab went to the
king to Jerusalem, and he came and reported
to David all that Joab told him, all the
affairs of the war. And David was very
angry with Joab, and said to the messenger,
Why did ye draw nigh to the wall to fight ?
knew ye not that ye would be wounded
from off the wall? Who smote Abimelech
the son of Jerobaal ? did not a woman cast
upon him a piece of millstone from the wall,
and he died in Thamasi? why did ye draw
near to the wall? ™*%And the messenger
said to David, The men prevailed against
us, and they came out against us into the
field, and we caine upon them even to the

& Lit, eneamp.

4 Gr. if I do this thing.

414 BAZIAELON B.

- » ~ ~ ~
Οὐρίας ἐξ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἄρσις
~ , X43 ΄ ay ἢ Ν “ ΄ “
τοῦ βασιλέως. ΚΚαὶ ἐκοιμήθη Οὐρίας παρὰ τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ βασι-
Ὁ β ee ee μήθη Οὐρίας παρὰ τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ βασι- 9
λέως μετὰ τῶν δούλων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ κατέβη εἰς τὸν
3 3 A \ [seep A \ , ca 3
οἶκον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, ὅτι οὐ
, > , 5 \ > > Pe Ν > Ν Ν 2
κατέβη Οὐρίας εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Οὐ-
/ 3 9 50 a Ν δ Limes: ? 3 Ἄ » Ἂς > 7
ρίαν, οὐχὶ ἐξ ὁδοῦ σὺ ἔρχῃ; τί OTL οὐ κατέβης εἰς τὸν οἶκόν
\ 53 ,
σου; Kai εἶπεν Οὐρίας πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ἡ κιβωτὸς, καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
> an) “
καὶ ᾿Ιούδας κατοικοῦσιν ἐν σκηναῖς, καὶ ὁ κύριός μου ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ
“ “ sf “ ἴω
οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ κυρίου μου ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τοῦ ἀγροῦ παρεμβάλ.-
λουσι, καὶ ἐγὼ εἰσελεύσομαι εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου τοῦ φαγεῖν, καὶ
“ ‘ “~ fal “ ~
πιεῖν, καὶ κοιμηθῆναι μετὰ τῆς γυναικός pov; πῶς; ζῇ ἡ
, \ a an >
ψυχή σου, εἰ ποιήσω TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς
rd / > A , /
Οὐρίαν, κάθισον ἐνταῦθα καί ye σήμερον, καὶ αὔριον ἐξαπο-
στελῶ σε: καὶ ἐκάθισεν Οὐρίας ἐν Ἱἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
ΕῚ / Ν Aa 3 , ἴω τῇ ie 2
ἐκείνῃ καὶ TH ἐπαύριον.
Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἔφαγεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ 18
3 Ν 5 4 Sex ὡς La ε , ~ a“
ἔπιε, καὶ ἐμέθυσεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἑσπέρας τοῦ κοιμηθῆναι
ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν δούλων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς
τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ οὐ κατέβη.
Kai ἐγένετο πρωΐ, καὶ ἔγραψε Δαυὶδ βιβλίον πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ,
ἣν ’ Ν if
Kal ἀπέστειλεν ἐν χειρὶ Οὐρίου. Kai ἔγραψεν ἐν βιβλίῳ,
4 3 / Ἂς 3 / ’, ΄“-Ο / “A
λέγων, εἰσάγαγε τὸν Οὐρίαν ἐξεναντίας τοῦ πολέμου τοῦ Kpa-
ταιοῦ, καὶ ἀποστραφήσεσθε ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πληγήσεται
καὶ ἀποθανεῖται.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ φυλάσσειν ᾿Ιωὰβ ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν, καὶ
» Ν 3 ἡ 3 \ / e δὰ ¢ 3, (4
ἔθηκε τὸν Οὐρίαν εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ ἤδει OTL ἄνδρες δυνάμεως
3 “A Ni See ε "᾽ἩΜ᾽ΣοἃΣῖὴ “ 4 Ν 5 / Ν
ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἐπολέμουν μετὰ
» , AY a 3 A quis “ ΄ Ν A 2 ,
Ιωάβ: καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ ἐκ τῶν δούλων Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπέ-
θανε καί γε Οὐρίας ὁ Χετταῖος.
3 los
Kai ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ Δαυὶδ πάντας τοὺς 18
λόγους τοῦ πολέμου λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα- καὶ ἐνετείλατο 19
τῷ ἀγγέλῳ, λέγων, ἐν τῷ συντελέσαι πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ
πολέμου λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἀναβῇ
ε \ A , Ν ᾿, ΑἸ Ὁ 3 ΄ Ν Ν
ὃ θυμὸς τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ εἴπῃ σοι, τί ὅτι ἠγγίσατε πρὸς τὴν
πόλιν πολεμῆσαι; οὐκ ἤδειτε ὅτι τοξεύσουσιν ἀπάνωθεν τοῦ
΄ > / ε A
τείχους; Tis ἐπάταξε τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ υἱὸν Ἱεροβάαλ υἱοῦ Νήρ;
ig N Ny 3.5.6 ΄ ΄ p3 Sas “ΔΝ 4 “
o8\t γυνὴ ἔῤῥιψε κλάσμα μύλου ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν τοῦ
,
τείχους, Kai ἀπέθανεν ἐν Θαμασί; ἱνατί προσηγάγετε πρὸς
a “ ὔ cal , “
τὸ τεῖχος ; καὶ ἐρεῖς, καί γε 6 δοῦλός σον Οὐρίας ὃ Χετταῖος
ἀπέθανε.
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὁ ἄγγελος ᾿Ιωὰβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα εἰς ‘lepov-
, ζω
σαλὴμ, καὶ παρεγένετο καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ Δαυὶδ πάντα ὅσα
ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ Ἰωὰβ, πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ πολέμου: καὶ
9 A \ Ν 3 Ν Ν Ss Ν Ἂς » ε ’ὔ
ἐθυμώθη Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, ἱνατί
προσηγάγετε πρὸς τὴν πόλιν τοῦ πολεμῆσαι; οὐκ ἤδειτε ὅτι
/ Ἂ A , ‘ ‘
πληγήσεσθε ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους ; τίς ἐπάταξε τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχ υἱὸν
Ἵ αλ.: ΕΥ̓Ι͂ΚΑΝ N 5.6 € 5. 3 3. Ν λά nn ὍΣΩΝ
ἐροβάαλ; οὐχὶ γυνὴ ἔῤῥιψεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν κλάσμα μύλου ἀπὸ
lal ,
Tov τείχους, Kal ἀπέθανεν ἐν Θαμασί; ἱνατί προσηγάγετε πρὸς
nan > ΄
τὸ τεῖχος; Kat εἶπεν ὃ ἄγγελος πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ὅτι ἐκραταίωσαν
ot Lee tes oo oF \. 2¢9 ΤΟΝ, Cee > \ > \ Ν
ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς οἱ ἄνδρες, καὶ ἐξῆλθον eb ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν, καὶ

10

11

12

14
15

16

17

20

21

22

22

ee et

6 Alex. and Heb. make the verse end here.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ B. 415

24 ἐγενήθημεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἕως τῆς θύρας τῆς πύλης. Kat ἐτόξευ-
σαν οἱ τοξεύοντες πρὸς τοὺς παῖδάς σου ἀπάνωθεν τοῦ τείχους,
καὶ ἀπέθανον τῶν παίδων τοῦ βασιλέως, καί γε 6 δοῦλός σου
Οὐρίας ὁ Χετταῖος ἀπέθανε. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τὸν ayye-
λον, τάδε ἐρεῖς πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, μὴ πονηρὸν ἔστω ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου
τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, ὅτι ποτὲ μὲν οὕτω: καὶ ποτὲ οὕτως φάγεται
ἡ μάχαιρα: κραταίωσον τὸν πόλεμόν σου εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ
κατάσπασον αὐτὴν, καὶ κραταίωσον αὐτήν. MRI, ἐν

Καὶ ἤκουσεν ἣ γυνὴ Οὐρίου ὅτι ἀπέθανεν Οὐρίας ὃ ἀνὴρ
αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐκόψατο τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς. Καὶ διῆλθε τὸ πένθος,
καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ, καὶ συνήγαγεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα, καὶ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ υἱόν: καὶ πονη-
ρὸν ἐφάνη τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐποίησε Δαυὶδ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου. ss

Kai ἀπέστειλε Κύριος τὸν Νάθαν τὸν προφήτην πρὸς Δανῶ:
καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δύο ἦσαν ἄνδρες ἐν
2 πόλει μιᾷ, εἷς πλούσιος, καὶ εἷς πένης. Kat τῷ πλουσίῳ ἣν
8 ποίμνια καὶ βουκόλια πολλὰ σφόδρα. Kai τῷ πένητι οὐδὲν

ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἀμνὰς μία μικρὰ, ἣν ἐκτήσατο καὶ περιεποιήσατο, καὶ

ἐξέθρεψεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἡδρύνθη μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν

αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου αὐτοῦ ἤσθιε, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτη-

ρίου αὐτοῦ ἔπινε, καὶ ἐν τῷ κόλπῷ αὐτοῦ ἐκάθευδε, καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ
4 ὡς θυγάτηρ. Καὶ ἦλθε πάροδος τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ πλουσίῳ, καὶ
ἐφείσατο λαβεῖν ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκ τῶν βουκολίων
αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι τῷ ξένῳ ὁδοιπόρῳ τῷ ἐλθόντι πρὸς αὐτὸν,
καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν ἀμνάδα τοῦ πένητος, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν τῷ
ἀνδρὶ τῷ ἐλθόντι πρὸς αὐτόν. Kat ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Δαυὶδ
σφόδρα τῷ ἀνδρὶ, καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Νάθαν, ζῇ Κύριος, ὅτι
6 υἱὸς θανάτου ὁ ἀνὴρ ὃ ποιήσας τοῦτο: Καὶ τὴν ἀμνάδα ἀπο-
τίσει ἑπταπλασίονα, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅτι ἐποίησε τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ
περὶ οὗ οὐκ ἐφείσατο.

Καὶ εἶπε Νάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, σὺ εἶ ὃ ἀνὴρ ὃ ποιήσας τοῦτο’
τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ χρίσας σε
εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ἐῤῥυσάμην σε ἐκ χειρὸς
8 Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἔδωκά σοι τὸν οἶκον τοῦ κυρίου σου, καὶ τὰς

γυναῖκας τοῦ κυρίου σου ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ σου, καὶ ἔδωκά σοι

τὸν οἶκον ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδα: καὶ εἰ μικρόν ἐστι, προσθήσω
9 σοι κατὰ ταῦτα. Τί ὅτι ἐφαύλισας τὸν λόγον ἱκυρίου, τοῦ
ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ; τὸν Οὐρίαν τὸν
Χετταῖον ἐπάταξας ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ ἔλαβες
σεαυτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα, καὶ αὐτὸν ἀπέκτεινας ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ υἱῶν
᾿Αμμών. Καὶ νὺν οὐκ ἀποστήσεται ῥομφαία ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου
σου ἕως αἰῶνος, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅτι ἐξουδένωσάς με, καὶ ἔλαβες τὴν

ναῖκα τοῦ Οὐρίου τοῦ Χετταίου, τοῦ εἶναί σοι εἰς γυναῖκα.
Τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξεγείρω ἐπὶ σὲ κακὰ ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου
σου, καὶ λήψομαι τὰς γυναῖκάς σου κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ
δώσω τῷ πλησίον σου, καὶ κοιμηθήσεται μετὰ τῶν γυναικῶν
σου ἐναντίον τοῦ ἡλίου τούτου. Ὅτι σὺ ἐποίησας κρυβῇ, Kayo
ποιήσω τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ἐναντίον παντὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀπέναντι

25

σι

“JI

i0
11

12

τοῦ ἡλίου τούτου.
ΕΝ ἘΦ \ a ΄ ε , a ae \ 5
183 Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ τῷ Νάθαν, ἡμάρτηκα τῷ Κυρίῳ: καὶ εἶπε

ὃ Gr. is little, I will give, ete.

8 There can be little doubt that αὐτὸν, the Alex. reading, is correct, instead of αὐτήν.

Il: Kanes ΧΙ. 24.-.- ΧΙΤ, 18.

door of the gate. 39 And the archers shot at
thy servants from off the wall, and some of
the king’s servants died, and thy servant
Urias the Chettite is dead also. % And
David said to the messenger, Thus shalt
thou say to Joab, Let not the matter be
grievous in thine eyes, for the sword de-
vours one way at one time and another way
at another: strengthen thine array agains«
ἈΠῈ city, and destroy it, and strengthen
1m,

76 And the wife of Urias heard that Urias
her husband was dead, and she mourned for
her husband. * And the time of mourning
expired, and David sent and took her into
his house, and she became his wife, and bore
him a son: but the thing which David did
was evil in the eyes of the Lord.

And the Lord sent Nathan the prophet
to David; and he went in to him, and said
to him, There were two men in one city, one
rich and the other poor. 2 And the rich
man had very many flocks and herds. 8 But
the poor man had only one little ewe lamb,
which he had purchased, and preserved, and
reared; and it grew up with himself and
his children in common; it ate of his bread
and drank of his cup, and slept in his bosom,
and was to himasa daughter. 4And a tra-
veller came to the rich man, and he spared
to take of his flocks and of his herds, to
dress for the traveller that came to him:
and he took the poor man’s lamb, and
dressed it for the man that came to him.
» And David was greatly moved with anger
against theman ; and David said to Nathan,
As the Lord lives, the man that did this
thing Yshall surely die. And he shall
restore the lamb seven-fold, because he has
not spared.

7And Nathan said to David, Thou art
the man that has done this. Thus says the
Lord God of Israel, I anointed thee to be
king over Israel, and I rescued thee out of
the hand of Saul; Sand I gave thee the
house of thy lord, and the wives of thy lord
into thy bosom, and I gave to thee the house
of Israel and J uda; and if that‘ had been
little, I would have given thee yet more.
9 Why hast thou set at nought the word of
the Lord, to do that which is evil in his
eyes? thou hast slain Urias the Chettite
with the sword, and thou hast taken his
wife to be thy wife, and thou hast slain him
with the sword of the children of Ammon.
10 Now therefore the sword shall not depart
from thy house for ever, because thou past
set me at nought, and thou hast taken the
wife of Urias the Chettite, to be thy wife.
Thus says the Lord, Behold, I will raise
up against thee evil out of thy house, and I
will take thy wives before thine eyes, and
will give them to thy neighbour, and he
shall lie with thy wives in the sight of this
sun. |? For thou didst it secretly, but I will
do this thing in the sight of all Israel, and
before this sun.

8 And David said to Nathan, I have sinned

y Gr.is a son οἵ death.

\

IL Krweas XII. 14---80.

against the Lord. And Nathan said to
David, And the Lord has put away thy sin ;
thou shalt not die. ‘Only because thou
hast given great occasion of provocation to
the enemies of the Lord by this thing, thy
son also &that is born to thee shall surely
die.

And Nathan departed to his house.
And the Lord smote the child, which the
wife of Urias the Chettite bore to David,
and it was ill, 'And David enquired of
God concerning the child, and David fasted,
and went in and lay all night upon the
ground. And the elders of his house arose
and went to him to raise him up from the
ground, but he would not rise, nor did he
eat bread with them.

18 And it came to pass on the seventh day
that the child died : and the servants of
David were afraid to tell him that the child
was dead; for they said, Behold, while the
child was yet alive we spoke to him, and he
hearkened not to our voice; and how should
we tell him that the child is dead ?—so
Ywould he do himself harm. ' And David
understood that his seryants were whisper-
ing, and David perceived that the child was
dead: and David said to his servanis, Is the
child dead? and they said, He is dead.
Then David rose up from _the earth, and
washed, and anointed himself, and changed
his raiment, and went into the house of
God, and worshipped him; and went into
his own house, and called for bread to eat,
and they set bread before him and he ate.
1 And his servants said to him, What zs this
thing that thou hast done concerning the
child ? while it was yet living thou didst
fast, and weep, and watch: and when the
child was dead thou didst rise up, and didst
eat bread, and drink. “And David said,
While the child yet lived, I fasted and wept;
for I said, Who knows if the Lord will pity
me, and the child live? 3 But now it is
dead, why should I fast thus? shall I be
able to bring him back again? I shall go to
him, but he shall not return to me.

353. And David comforted Bersabee his
wife, and he went in to her, and lay with
her; and she conceived and borea son, and
he called his name Solomon, and the Lord
loved him. *And he sent by the hand of
Nathan the prophet, and called his name
Jeddedi, for the Lord’s sake.

*And Joab fought against Rabbath of
the children of Ammon, and took the royal
city. 57 And Joab sent messengers to David,
and said, I have cigs ia against Rabbath,
and taken the city of waters. And now
gather the rest of the people, and encamp
against the city, and take it beforehand;
lest I take the city first, and my name be
called upon it.

29 And David ρον all the people, and
went to Rabbath, and fought against it, and
took it. And he took the crown of ὃ Mol-
chom their king from off his head, and the
weight of it was a talent of gold, with pre-
cious stones, and it was upon the head of
David; and he carried forth very much spoil

9

8 Gr. born.

7 Gr, will.

416 BAZIAEIOQON B.

A ᾿
Νάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ Κύριος παρεβίβασε τὸ ἁμάρτημά σου"
> ‘ > la af λὴ ψ , ΄ ‘
ov μὴ ἀποθάνῃς. ἣν ὅτι παροργίζων παρώργισας τοὺς 14
“ /
ἐχθροὺς Κυρίου ἐν τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ, καί ye ὃ vids σου ὃ τεχθείς
σοι θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖται.
Καὶ ἀπῆλθε Νάθαν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔθραυσε Κύριος 15
Ν / a » ε Ν Ὃ" a , nw Q Α
τὸ παιδίον ὃ ἔτεκεν ἡ γυνὴ Οὐρίου τοῦ Χετταίου τῷ: Δαυὶδ, καὶ
ἠῤῥώστησε. Kat ἐζήτησε Δαυὶδ τὸν Θεὸν περὶ τοῦ παιδαρίου, 16
Ἀ " , to ’, Ν 5 “ θ Ν 3 , a
καὶ ἐνήστευσε Δαυὶδ νηστείαν, καὶ εἰσῆλθε καὶ ηὐλίσθη ἐπὶ
τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἀνέστησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ οἴκου 17
αὐτοῦ ἐγεῖραι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε, καὶ οὐ συν-
ἔφαγεν αὐτοῖς ἄρτον.
a ¢ / a / Ν A
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ TH ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ ἀπέθανε τὸ παιδά-
Ν VA ε “ \ -“
ριον: καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν οἱ δοῦλοι Δαυὶδ ἀναγγεῖλαι αὐτῷ, ὅτι
τέθνηκε τὸ παιδάριον, ὅτι εἶπον, ἰδοὺ ἐν τῷ τὸ παιδάριον ἔτι
ζῇν ἐλαλήσαμεν πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσήκουσε τῆς φωνῆς
ἡμῶν: καὶ πῶς εἴπωμεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὅτι τέθνηκε τὸ παιδάριον,
Ν “ ων
καὶ ποιήσει κακά; Καὶ συνῆκε Δαυὶδ, ὅτι οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ
΄ alec hy. \ “ , \ , N
ψιθυρίζουσι, καὶ ἐνόησε Δαυὶδ ὅτι τέθνηκε τὸ παιδάριον: καὶ
Ν “ a
εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, εἰ «τέθνηκε τὸ παιδάριον ;
ἡ ὁ ἢ ͵ Wie », A > A aA \ 5 ΄
καὶ εἶπαν, τέθνηκε. Kat ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐλού-
Ore! , SE ἢ Se ’ > “ \ 9 A
σατο, καὶ ἠλείψατο, καὶ ἤλλαξε τὰ ἱμτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν
εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν
ἴω 4 ~
εἰς TOV οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤτησεν ἄρτον φαγεῖν, καὶ παρέθηκαν
aM ae ν αὶ Ν᾽ 4 ς A aA \
αὐτῷ ἄρτον, Kat ἔφαγε. Καὶ εἶπαν ot παῖδες αὐτοῦ πρὸς 2]
a a a , A
αὐτὸν, τί τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ὃ ἐποίησας ἕνεκα τοῦ παιδαρίου;
ἔτι ζῶντος ἐνήστευες καὶ ἔκλαιες καὶ ἠγρύπνεις, καὶ ἡνίκα
ἀπέθανε τὸ παιδάριον, ἀνέστης, καὶ ἔφαγες ἄρτον, καὶ πέπωκας ;
Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, ἐν τῷ τὸ παιδάριον ἔτι ζῇν ἐνήστευσα καὶ 22
Ν 9 > , ἴὸ > ἐλ ΄ Ip Ν ,
ἔκλαυσα, ὅτι εἶπα, Tis οἶδεν εἰ ἐλεήσει με Κύριος, καὶ ζήσεται
Ὁ“ , ~
τὸ παιδάριον; Kat νῦν τέθνηκεν, ἱνατί τοῦτο ἐγὼ νηστεύω; μὴ 28
δυνήσομαι ἐπιστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἔτι; ἐγὼ πορεύσομαι πρὸς αὐτὸν,
καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἀναστρέψει πρὸς μέ.
Καὶ παρεκάλεσε Δαυὶδ Βηρσαβεὲ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ 24
» A Ν 20s Nes 4 2 3 oA Ν ’, Ε
εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ συνέλαβε
Ν 3, εν \ 3 anv ‘ μὲ 3 A Ss ἊΣ Ν
καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱὸν, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Σαλωμὼν, καὶ
Κύριος ἠγάπησεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἐν χειρὶ Νάθαν 25
A , Ν a8, δέ ἊΨ 3 Ὁ “ὃ Ν 9
τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ ἐκάλεσε TO ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιεδδεδὶ, ἕνεκεν
Κυρίου.
« cal »
Καὶ ἐπολέμησεν Ἰωὰβ ἐν Ῥαββὰθ υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ κατ- 26
΄ an 4
έλαβε τὴν πόλιν τῆς βασιλείας. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιωὰβ ayyé- 27
λους πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπολέμησα ἐν Ῥαββὰθ, καὶ κατ-
/ ἈΝ tf “ «ε Ψ' \ A / Ν ’
ελαβόμην τὴν πόλιν τῶν ὑδάτων. Καὶ νῦν συνάγαγε τὸ κατά-
λοιπὸν τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ παρέμβαλε ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν, καὶ προκατα-
λαβοῦ αὐτὴν, ἵνα μὴ προκαταλάβωμαι ἐγὼ τὴν πόλιν, καὶ
κληθῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν.
Καὶ συνήγαγε Δαυὶδ πάντα τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς 29
Ῥ β βὰ θ Ἀν λ , > Si Ν λ , oh
αββὰθ, καὶ ἐπολέμησεν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ κατελάβετο αὐτήν.
Ν ΄“ Lal
Kai ἔλαβε τὸν στέφανον Μολχὸμ τοῦ βασιλέως αὐτῶν ἀπὸ
τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὃ σταθμὸς αὐτοῦ τάλαντον χρυσίου,
\ λίθ , See S258 a Ms \ ὃ x a
καὶ λίθου τιμίου, καὶ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς Δαυὶδ, καὶ σκῦλα

18

19

20

28

90

‘ Their king’ in Heb,

6 Alex. rightly omits Molechom.

BASIABION B. 417

81 τῆς πόλεως ἐξήνεγκε πολλὰ σφόδρα. Καὶ τὸν λαὸν τὸν ὄντα
ἐν αὐτῇ ἐξήγαγε, κα L ἔθηκεν ἐν τῷ πρίονι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς
τριβόλοις τοῖς chp καὶ ὑποτομεῦσι σιδηροῖς, καὶ δυή.-
γαγεν αὐτοὺς διὰ τοῦ πλινθίου: καὶ οὕτως ἐποίησε πάσαις
ταῖς πόλεσιν υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών: καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Δαυὶδ καὶ πᾶς
ὃ λαὸς εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη “μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ τῷ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ υἱῷ Δαυὶδ
ἀδελφὴ καλὴ τῷ εἴδει σφόδρα, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῇ Θημὰρ, καὶ
2 ἢ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὴν ᾿Αμνὼν υἱὸς Δαυίδ. Καὶ ἐθλίβετο ᾿Αμνὼν
ὥστε ἀῤῥωστεῖν διὰ Θημὰρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι παρθένος
ἦν αὕτη, καὶ ὑπέρογκον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ᾿Αμνὼν τοῦ “ποιῆσαί τι
9 αὐτῃ. Καὶ ἣν" τῷ ᾿Αμνὼν ἑταῖρος, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ἰωναδὰβ,
υἱὸς Ξαμαὰ τοῦ ᾿ἀδελφοῦ Δαυίδ: καὶ ᾿Ιωναδὰβ ἀνὴρ σοφὸς
4 σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί σοι ὅτι A οὕτως ἀσθενὴς, vie
τοῦ βασιλέως, τὸ πρωὶ πρωΐ; οὐκ ἀπαγγέλλεις μοι; καὶ
εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Αμνὼν, Θημὰρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ τοῦ
5 ἀδελφοῦ μου ἐγὼ ἀγαπῶ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰωναδὰβ, κοιμή-
θητι ἐπὶ τῆς κοίτης σου καὶ μαλακίσθητι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται
ὁ πατήρ σου τοῦ ἰδεῖν σε, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐλθέτω δὴ
Θημὰρ ἡ ἀδελφή μου, καὶ ψωμισάτω με, καὶ ποιησάτω κατ᾽
ὀφθαλμούς μου βρῶμα, ὅπως ἴδω καὶ φάγω ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν
6 αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Αμνὼν καὶ ἠῤῥώστησε: καὶ εἰσῆλθεν
ὁ βασιλεὺς ἰδεῖν αὐτόν: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αμνὼν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα,
ἐλθέτω δὴ Θημὰρ ἡ ἐδελφή μου πρὸς μὲ, καὶ κολλυρισάτω ἐν
ὀφθαλμοῖς μου δύο κολλυρίδας, καὶ φάγομαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς
αὐτῆς.
7 Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Θημὰρ εἰς τὸν οἶκον, λέγων,
πορεύθητι δὴ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, καὶ ποίησον αὐτῷ
8 βρῶμα. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Θημὰρ, εἰς τὸν οἶκον ᾿Αμνὼν ἀδελφοῦ
αὐτῆς, καὶ αὐτὸς κοιμώμενος: καὶ ἔλαβε τὸ σταῖς καὶ ἐφύρασε,
καὶ ἐκολλύρισε Kat ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἥψησε τὰς κολλυρί-
9 δας. Καὶ ἔλαβε τὸ τήγανον καὶ κατεκένωσεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ,
καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε φαγεῖν: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αμνὼν, ἐξαγάγετε πάντα
ἄνδρα ἀπὸ ἐπάνωθέν μου: καὶ ἐξήγαγον πάντα ἄνδρα ἐπάνωθεν
10 αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αμνὼν πρὸς Θημὰρ, εἰσένεγκε τὸ βρῶμα
εἰς τὸ ταμιεῖον, καὶ φάγομαι ἐκ τῆς χειρός. σου: καὶ ἔλαβε
Θημὰρ τὰς κολλυρίδας ἃ ἃς ἐποίησε, καὶ εἰσήνεγκε τῷ ᾿Αμνὼν
11 ἀδελφῷ αὐτῆς εἰς τὸν κοιτῶνα. Καὶ προσήγαγεν αὐτῷ τοῦ
φαγεῖν, καὶ ἐπελάβετο αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, δεῦρο, κοιμήθητι
12 μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἀδελφή μου. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, μὴ ἀδελφέ μου, μὴ
ταπεινώσῃς με, διότι οὐ ποιηθήσεται οὕτως ἐν Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ
13 ποιήσῃς τὴν ἀφροσύνην ταύτην. Καὶ ἐγὼ ποῦ ἀποίσω τὸ
ὄνειδός μου; καὶ σὺ ἔσῃ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀφρόνων ἐ ἐν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ
νῦν λάλησον δὴ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ὅτι οὐ μὴ κωλύσῃ με ἀπὸ
14 σοῦ. Καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ᾿Αμνὼν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς
αὐτῆς: καὶ ἐκραταίωσεν ὑπὲρ αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐταπείνωσεν αὐτὴν,
καὶ ἐκοιμήθη μετ᾽ αὐτῆς.
Καὶ ἐμίσησεν αὐτὴν ᾿Αμνὼν μῖσος μέγα σφόδρα, ὅ ὅτι μέγα
τὸ μῖσος ὃ ἐμίσησεν αὐτὴν ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀγάπην ἣν ἠγάπησεν
αὐτὴν, ὅτι μείζων 7 κακία ἣ ἐσχάτη ἢ ἡ πρώτη: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ

18

1S

8 Gr. in, ¥ Gr. dost. 8 Gr. above.

II. Kines XII. 31—XIII. 15.

of the city. *!And he brought forth the
icpie that were in it, and put them

under the saw, and under iron harrows,
and axes of iron, and made them pass
through the brick-kiln: and thus he did
to all the cities of the children of Ammon.
And David and all the people returned to
Jerusalem.

And it happened after this that Abessa-
lom the son of David had a very beautiful
sister, and her name was Themar; and Am-
non the son of David loved her. 3 And
Amnon was distressed even to sickness, be-
cause of Themar his sister; for she was a
virgin, and it seemed very difficult for Am-
non to do anything to her. ?And Amnon
had a friend, and his name was Jonadab
the son of Samaa the brother of David : and
Jonadab was a very cunning man. ‘And
he said to him, What ails thee that thou art
thus weak, O son of the king, morning by
morning ! δ᾽ ywilt thou not tell me? and
Amnon said, I love Themar the sister of my
brother Abessalom. ®And Jonadab said to
him, Lie upon thy bed, and make thyself
sick, and thy father shall come in to see
thee ; and thou shalt say to him, Let, I
pray thee, Themar my sister come, and feed
me with morsels, and let her prepare food
before my eyes, that I may see and eat at
her hands. ®So Amnon lay down, and made
himself sick; and the king came in to see
him: and Amnon said to the king, Let, I
pray thee, my sister Themar come to me
and make a couple of cakes in my sight, and
I will eat them at her hand.

7 And David sent to Themar to the house,
saying, Go now to thy brother’s house, and
dress him food. ®And Themar went to the
house of her brother Amnon, and he was
lying down: and she took the dough and
kneaded it, and made cakes in his sight, and
baked the cakes. 9 And she took the frying:
pan and poured them out before him, but
he would not eat. And Amnon said, Send
out every man from ®about me. And they
removed every man from about him. !°And
Amnon said to Themar, Bring in the food
into the closet; and I will eat of thy hand.
And Themar took the cakes which she had
made, and brought them to her brother
Amnon into the chamber. "And she
brought them to him to eat, and he caught
hold of her, and said to her, Come, lie with
me, my sister. !And she said to him, N: ay
my brother, do not humble me, for it Sought
not to be so done in Israel; do not this
folly. And I, whither shall I remove my
reproach? and thou shalt be as one of the
fools in Israel. And nov, speak, I pray thee,
to the king, for surely he will not keep me
from thee. 4 But Amnon would not hearken
to her voice; and he prevailed against her,
and humbled her, and lay with her.

15 Then Amnon hated her with very great
hatred; for the hatred with which he hated
her was greater than the love with which
he had loved her, for the last wickedness
was greater than the first: and Amnon said

ζ Gr, will not. g. d. non est faciendum.

IL. Krnes XIII. 16—31.

to her, Rise, and begone. And Themar
spoke to him concerning this great mischief,
eater, said she, than the other that thou
dst me, to send me away: but Amnon
would not hearken to her voice. 17 And he
called his servant who had charge of the
house, and said to him, Put now this woman
out from me, and shut the door after her.
18. And she had on her a variegated robe, for
so were the king’s daughters that were
virgins attired in their apparel: and_his
servant led her forth, and shut the door
after her.

1 And Themar took ashes, and put them
on her head; and she rent the variegated
ent that was upon her: and she laid
er hands on her head, and went crying
continually. ® And Abessalom her brother
said to her, Has thy brother Amnon been
with thee? now then, my sister, be silent,
for he is thy brother: be not careful to
mention this matter. So Themar dwelt as
a By in the house of her brother Abes-
salom.

11 And king David heard of all these things,
gnd was very angry; but he did not grieve
the spirit of his son Amnon, because he
loved him, for he was his first-born. 7? And
Abessalom spoke not to Amnon, good or

ad, because Abessalom hated Amnon, on
aecount-of his humbling his sister Themar.
% And it came to pass at the end of two
whole years, that they were capo ΠΕΡ
for Abessalom in Belasor near Ephraim:
and Abessalom invited all the king’s sons.
24And Abessalom came to the king, and
said, Behold,ythy servant has a sheep-shear-
ing; let now the king and his servants go
with thy servant. * And the king said to
Abessalom, Nay, my son, let us not all go,
and let us not be burdensome to thee. And
he pressed him; but he would not go, but
blessed him. *And Abessalom said to him,
And if not, let, I pray thee, my brother
Amnon go with us. And the king said to
him, Why should he go with thee? 7 And
Abessalom pressed him, and he sent with
him Amnon and all the king’s sons; and
Abessalom made a banquet like the banquet
of the king.

*“And_Abessalom charged his servants,
saying, Mark when the heart of Amnon
shall be merry with wine, and I shall say to
you, Smite Amnon, and slay him: fear not;
for is it not I that command you? Be
courageous, °and be valiant. And the
servants of Abessalom did to Amnon as
Abessalom commanded them: and all the
sons of the king rose up, and they mounted
every man his mule, and fled.

And it came to pass, when they were in
the way, that a report came to David, say-
ing, Abessalom has slain all the king’s sons,
and there is not one of them left. 3! Then

8 a. d. 95, two-year of days.

Ύ Gr. they are shearing for thy servant.

418 BASIAEION B.

Ν ΄ τς a .
᾿Αμνὼν, ἀνάστηθι, καὶ πορεύου. Kui εἶπεν αὐτῷ Θημὰρ περι 16
“ “ ’ "ἢ ἃ
τῆς κακίας τῆς μεγάλης ταύτης ὑπὲρ ἕτεραν ἣν ἐποίησας μετ᾽
= a a , ‘
ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ἐξαποστεῖλαί me καὶ οὐκ ἐθέλησεν ᾿Αμνὼν ἀκούσαι
“ “ a Ν A
τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς. Kat ἐκάλεσε τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ τὸν
“" ” Ν “
προεστηκότα τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐξαποστείλατε δὴ
a“ Ν wn
ταύτην ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἔξω, καὶ ἀπόκλεισον τὴν θύραν ὀπίσω αὐτῆς.
“ > Ν ,
Kal ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἢν χιτὼν καρπωτὸς, ὅτι οὕτως ἐνεδιδύσκοντο at
“ 4 a
θυγατέρες τοῦ βασιλέως at παρθένοι τοὺς ἐπενδύτας αὐτῶν Kal
> , ,.᾽. ἡ Θ Ν 3 “ 3) Ν » ’ XV
ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὴν 6 λειτουργὸς αὐτοῦ ἔξω, καὶ ἀπέκλεισε τὴν
θύραν ὀπίσω αὐτῆς.
Καὶ ἔλαβε Θημὰρ σποδὸν, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν
a“ la 5 2 ~
αὐτῆς: Kal τὸν χιτῶνα τὸν καρπωτὸν τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς διέῤῥηξε'
καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς, καὶ
Ν y >
ἐπορεύθη πορευομένη καὶ κράζουσα. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν
» a >
Αβεσσαλὼμ ὃ ἀδελφὸς αὐτῆς, μὴ ᾿Αμνὼν ὁ ἀδελφός σου
Se, ts Ν “ΑΞ Ν A iO λ f , g 10 f
ἐγένετο μετὰ σοῦ; καὶ νῦν ἀδελφή μου κώφευσον, OTL AdeAdos
~ x , “a “ “A ἴω
σου ἐστί. μὴ θῇς τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ λαλῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο"
Ν δ ΓΝ Ν , > “Ὁ ” > Ν A
καὶ ἐκάθισε Θημὰρ χηρεύουσα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ Tod
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτῆς.
Ν
Καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους,
Ν 9 ’, / Ν 3 Ss 4 Ν - 3 XV ~
καὶ ἐθυμώθη σφόδρα, Kal οὐκ ἐλύπησε TO πνεῦμα ᾿Αμνὼν τοῦ
a A 9 9
υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠγάπα αὐτὸν, OTL πρωτότοκος αὐτοῦ HY. Καὶ
3 ΚΛ (ἢ 3 Ν 4/9 Ν ok a @¢
οὐκ ἐλάλησεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ μετὰ ᾿Αμνὼν ἀπὸ πονηροῦ ἕως
> A 9 4“ ἡ > Ν Ν ? Ν >. 4 ΄, Φ
ἀγαθοῦ, ὅτι ἐμίσει ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ τὸν ᾿Αμνὼν ἐπὶ λόγου οὗ
> , Ν \ > Ν 3 “A Ni ae ee 5
ἐταπείνωσε Θημὰρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ. Kai ἐγένετο εἰς διετη-
ld ε las An / nan? Ν 3 δὲ
pida ἡμερῶν, καὶ ἦσαν κείροντες τῷ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ ἐν Βελασὼρ
σαί κυ σι Ld > Ν NP 90. Z 3 Ν , Ν
τῇ ἐχόμενα Edpaip, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πάντας τοὺς
A A 3
υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως. Kai ἦλθεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς τὸν βασι-
, Ν > , “
λέα, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ δὴ κείρουσι τῷ δούλῳ σου, πορευθήτω δὴ
ε \ ‘ e Las > A Ν “a 4 \
6 βασιλεὺς καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ μετὰ τοῦ δούλου σου. Kai
Φ ε \ Ν ? ‘ Ν᾿ Ν cre. Ν
εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, μὴ δὴ υἱέ μου, μὴ πορευ-
n “- x “
θῶμεν πάντες ἡμεῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταβαρυνθῶμεν ἐπὶ σέ: καὶ
> , ts Ν 3 3 / ΄“ ial AN 3 ,
ἐβιάσατο αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, καὶ εὐλόγη-
4, 3
σεν αὐτόν. Kai εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἰ μὴ,
θ ΄ δὴ θ τ᾿ ἧς aN "A Ν ε 10 A , Ν 9
πορευθήτω δὴ μεθ ἡμῶν ᾿Αμνὼν ὁ ἀδελῴός μου: καὶ εἶπεν
αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἱνατί πορευθῇ μετὰ σοῦ; Καὶ ἐβιάσατο
> x 3 Ν : x 3 P g μ 3 3 = Na Bor Ν \
αὐτὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸν ᾿Αμνὼν καὶ
/ \ CaN a , δι ἐν , 3 \
πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως: Kai ἐποίησεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ
,
πότον κατὰ TOV πότον TOD βασιλέως.
Ν , 5 - ~
Kat ἐνετείλατο ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, τοῖς παιδαρίοις αὐτοῦ, λέγωι,
ἡ a a Pr? a
ἴδετε ὡς ἂν ἀγαθυνθῇ ἡ καρδία ᾿Αμνὼν ἐν τῷ οἴνῳ, καὶ εἴπω
\ ε - 3 οὐ ,’
πρὸς ὑμᾶς, πατάξατε τὸν ᾿Αμνὼν, καὶ θανατώσατε αὐτόν: μὴ
An 4 ΠΝ νος Vd > Ca λλ / ea ὃ 9 ὃ , 6
φοβηθῆτε, ὅτι οὐχὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃ ἐντελλόμενος ὑμῖν ; ἀνδρίζεσθε
\ , Ν ,
καὶ γίνεσθε εἰς υἱοὺς δυνάμεως. Καὶ ἐποίησαν τὰ παιδάρια
3 Α β Ae a? Ν θὰ 3 ir. Φ“΄ ASS ,
εσσαλὼμ τῷ ᾿Αμνὼν, καθὰ ἐνετεΐλατο αὐτοῖς ᾿Α βεσσαλώμ:"
Ν ΄ ἴω
καὶ ἀνέστησαν πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐπεκάθισαν
2 oa ΑΝ: \ cit > A \ oo
avnp ἐπὶ τὴν ἡμίονον αὑτοῦ, Kal εφυγον.
Ν , a “A a
Καὶ ἐγένετο, αὐτῶν ὄντων ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἦλθε πρὸς 80
\ 4 > a
Δαυὶδ, λέγων, ἐπάταξεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ
, vad
βασιλέως, καὶ οὐ κατελείφθη ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδὲ εἷς. Kat ἀνέστη 31

1?

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

——

3d Gr, and become sons of strength.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Β. 419

ε Ν Ν foe ΣΉΝ. ΄ » A Ν > ΄ ᾿ \

ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ διέῤῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐπὶ τὴν
γῆν, καὶ πάντες οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ οἱ περιεστῶτες αὐτῷ διέῤῥηξαν
Ns 6 A Jao Se / 3 \ εν Ὃ Ν 3

82 τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν. Kai ἀπεκρίθη ᾿Ιωναδὰβ υἱὸς Σαμαὰ ἀδελ-
a \ \ 4 \ jaar ε ΄, ͵, ε \ ¢

dod Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ εἰπάτω ὃ κύριός μου ὃ βασιλεὺς ὅτι

πάντα τὰ παιδάρια τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως ἐθανάτωσεν, ὅτι

"A Ν ’ὔ 5 ‘<Q 9 re ῬΑῚ 4 3 "AB αλὰ >

μνὼν μονώτατος ἀπέθανεν, ὅτι ἐπὶ στόματος εσσαλὼμ ἣν
, 3 Ν Ν « / oe 2 ᾽, Ν Ν 3 Ν
κείμενος ἀπὸ τὴς ἡμέρας ἧς ἐταπείνωσε Θημὰρ τὴν ἀδελφὴν
> “A Ν A Ν 4 c 4 / ς \ Bp) aN \
88 αὐτοῦ. Kal viv μὴ θέσθω ὁ κύριός μοι ὃ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν
καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ῥῆμα, λέγων, πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἀπέ-
34 θανον: ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ᾿Αμνὼν μονώτατος ἀπέθανε. Καὶ ἀπέδρα
?
Αβεσσαλώμ.
= / a
Kai ἦρε τὸ παιδάριον ὁ σκοπὸς τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, Kal
4 ἫΝ > δὰ \ Ν 4 > a 500 »”
εἶδε: καὶ ἰδοὺ λαὸς πολὺς πορευόμενος ἐν TH ὁδῷ ὄπισθεν
» «ἊΨ ὃ, a ἴω » > ~ 4 \ ,
αὐτοῦ ἐκ πλευρᾶς τοῦ ὄρους ἐν τῇ καταβάσει: καὶ παρεγένετο
ὁ σκοπὸς καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἄνδρας ἑώρακα
wn “ “ “ ’ > >
ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς OQpwvnv ἐκ μέρους Tov ὄρους. Καὶ εἶπεν
> Ν Ν Ν > \ ε “ΓΝ “A 7 /
Ἰωναδὰβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἰδοὺ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως πάρεισι:
κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ δούλου σου, οὕτως ἐγένετο. Καὶ ἐγένετο
“ Ν “ >
ἡνίκα συνετέλεσε λαλῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ἦλθον,
an “ Ν
καὶ ἐπῇραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν καὶ ἔκλαυσαν: καί γε 6 βασι-
λεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἔκλαυσαν κλαυθμὸν μέγαν
σφόδρα.
Καὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ ἔφυγε, καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Θολμὶ υἱὸν
> “ / Ν “ὦ
Ἐμιοὺδ βασιλέα Τ᾽ εδσοὺρ εἰς γῆν Xapaayad- καὶ ἐπένθησεν
ε Ν \ 3X \ εν 3 A / Ν ς ΄ Ν
ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ
"AB λὰ 3 “ὃ τ 5 6 3 Τ' ὃ \ aA ee
εσσαλὼμ ἀπέδρα, καὶ ἐπορεύθη cis Γεδσοὺρ, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ
a A a
89 ἔτη tpia. Καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὃ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ τοῦ ἐξελθεῖν πρὸς
3 A o ,ὔ Sa ν \ i 3 /
Αβεσσαλὼμ,, ὅτι παρεκλήθη ἐπὶ ᾿Αμνὼν, ὅτι ἀπέθανε.

Κ Ned ? \ εν , Ψ ε δί ta) V4
ai ἔγνω ᾿Ιωὰβ υἱὸς Zapovias ὅτι ἡ καρδία τοῦ βασιλέως
> >

ἐπὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιωὰβ εἰς Θεκωὲ, καὶ
9] ér > “ “A Ν \ 3 Ν 258 / 6
2 ἔλαβεν ἐκεῖθεν γυναῖκα σοφὴν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν, πένθησον
Ν NH e tA x Ν Ν > / y+ Ν ΕἸ
δὴ, καὶ ἔνδυσαι ἱμάτια πενθικὰ, καὶ μὴ ἀλείψῃ) ἔλαιον, καὶ ἔσῃ
nw A an
ὡς γυνὴ πενθοῦσα ἐπὶ τεθνηκότι τοῦτο ἡμέρας. πολλὰς, καὶ
> 4 x Ἂς / Ν / \ 3 Ν Ν
ἐλεύσῃ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ λαλήσεις πρὸς αὐτὸν κατὰ
“ lal > ἴω ,ὔ
τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο: καὶ ἔθηκεν ᾿Ιωὰβ τοὺς λόγους ἐν τῷ στόματι
αὐτῆς. |
\ “ A
4 Kai εἰσῆλθεν ἡ γυνὴ ἡ Θεκωΐτις πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, Kal
[4 nA a
ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ προσεκύνησεν
a Ν > ΄σ A a >
5 αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπε, σῶσον βασιλεῦ, σῶσον. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν
Ν
ὁ βασιλεὺς, τί ἐστι σοι;
ε Ν 5 Χ / Ν ’ 3 / 3 Ν 9 /
6 ἫἩ δὲ εἶπε, καὶ μάλα γυνὴ χήρα ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπέθανεν

« » he / an , ΄ δὲ, ἃ Ν 9 ,

ὃ ἀνήρ μου. Καί γε τῇ δούλῃ σου δύο υἱοὶ, καὶ ἐμαχέσαντο

ἀμφότεροι ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ὁ ἐξαιρούμενος ἀναμέσον
er \ oo» (rer \ Φ 9 N > a As ΄

αὐτῶν: καὶ ἔπαισεν ὁ εἷς τὸν ἕνα ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐθανά-
/ Ν
7 τωσεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπανέστη ὅλη ἡ πατριὰ πρὸς τὴν

ὃ 5X Ν 4. δὸς \ ΄, Ν 10 λ Ν > A

οὕλην Gov, καὶ εἶπαν, δὸς τὸν παίσαντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ,
\ /, Sy /\ > \ a a ry eS A 3 oes

καὶ θανατώσομεν αὐτὸν ἀντὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ οὗ

2 Zr \ A “

ἀπέκτεινε, καὶ ἐξαροῦμεν καί γε τὸν κληρονόμον ὑμῶν: καὶ

,ὔ Ν » , Ν / 7 Ν /
σβέσουσι τὸν ἄνθρακά pov τὸν καταλειφθέντα ὥστε μὴ θέσθαι

a / ip YW “ἡ , A An

τῷ ἀνδρί μου κατάλειμμα καὶ ὄνομα ἐπὶ προσώπου τῆς γῆς.

30

36

38

14

ὧϑ

& Or, save. + Gr. both.

If. Kines XIII. 32—XIV. 7.

the king arose, and rent his garments, and
lay upon the ground: and all his servants
that were standing round him rent their
garments. “And Jonadab theson of Samaa
brother of David, answered and said, Let
not my lord the king say that he has slain
all the young men the sons of the king, for
Amnon only of them all is dead; for he was
appointed to death by the mouth of Abes-
salom from the day that he humbled his
sister Themar. * And now let not my lord
the king take the matter to heart, saying,
Ali the king’s sons are dead: for Amnon
only of them all is dead.

4% And Abessalom escaped: and the youn
man the watchman lifted up his eyes, an
looked ; and, behold, much people went in
the way behind him from the side of the
mountain in the descent: and the watch-
man came and told the king, and said, I
have. seen men by the way of Oronen, by
the side of the mountain. * And Jonadab
said to the king, Behold, the king’s sons are
present: according to the word of thy ser-
vant, so has it happened. *And it came
to pass when he had finished speaking, that,
behold, the king’s sons came, and lifted up
their voices and wept: and the king also
and all his servants wept with a very great
weeping.

ὁ But Abessalom fled, and went to Tholni
son of Emiud king of Gedsur to the land of
Chamaachad: and king David mourned for
his son continually. *SSo Abessalom fied,
and departed to Gedswr, and was there
three years. *? And king ‘David ceased to

o out after Abessalom, for he was com-
pee concerning Amnon, touching his
eath.

And Joab the son of Saruia knew that the
heart of the king was toward Abessalom.
2 And Joab sent to Thecoe, and took thence
a cunning woman, and said to her, Mourn,

pray thee, and put on mourning apparel,
and anoint thee not with oil, and thou shalt
be as a woman mourning for one that is
dead thus for many days. *And thou shalt
go to the king, and speak to him according
to this word. And Joab put the words in
her mouth.

430 the woman of Thecoe went in to the
king and fell upon her face to the earth, and
did him obeisance, and said, 8 Help, O king,
help. ®And the king said to her, What is
the matter with thee?

And she said, 1 am imdeed a widow
woman, and my husband is dead. ® And
moreover thy handmaid had two sons, and
they fought Y together in the field,and there
was no one to part them; and the one
smote the other his brother, and slew him.
7And behold the whole family rose up
against thine handmaid, and they said, Give
up the one that smote his brother, and we
will put him to death for the life of bis
brother, whom he slew, and we will take
away even your heir: so they will quench
my coal that is left, so as not to leave my
husband remnant or name on the face of
the earth.

ὁ Gr. place.

Il. Kines XIV. 8---24.

$ And the king said to the woman, Go fin
peace to thy house, and I[ will give com-
mandment concerning thee. 9 And the
woman of Thecoe said to the king, On me,
my lord, O king, and on my father’s house
be the iniquity, and the king and his throne
be guiltless. ' And the king said, Who was
it that spoke to thee? thou shalt even bring
him to me, and one shall not touch ¥him
any more. And she said, Let now the
king remember concerning his Lord God in
that the avenger of blood is multiplied to
destroy, and let them not take away my
son. And he said, As the Lord lives, not a
hair of thy son shall fall to the ground.

8 And the woman said, Let now thy ser-
vant speak a word to my lord the king. And
he said, Say on. And the woman said,
Why hast thou devised this thing against
the people of God? or zs this word out o
the finite mouth as a transgression, so that
the king should not bring back his banished ?
4 For we shall surely die, and be as water
poured upon the earth, which shall not be
gathered up, and God shall take the life,
even as he devises to thrust forth from him
his outcast. And now whereas I came to
speak this word to my lord the king, the
reason is that the people will see me, and
thy handmaid will say, Let one now speak
to my lord the king, if peradventure the
king will perform the request of his hand-
maid; ἰδ (Ὁ the king will hear. Let him
rescue his handmaid out of the hand of the
man that seeks to cast out me and my son
from the inheritance of God. 17 And the
woman said, If now the word of my lord the

ng be gracious,—well: for as an angel of
God, so 7s my lord the king, to hear good
and evil: and the Lord thy God shall be
with thee.

18 And the king answered, and said to the
woman, Hide not from me, I pray thee, the
matter which I ask thee. And the woman
said, Let my lord the king by all means
speak. 19 And the king said, /s not the hand
of Joab in all this matter with thee? and
the woman said to the king, ds thy soul
lives, my lord, O king, ὃ there is no turning
to the right hand or to the left from all
that my lord the king has spoken; for thy
servant Joab himself charged me, and he
Buk all these words in the mouth of thine

andmaid. Jn order that this form of
speech might come about ἐξ was that thy
servant Joab has framed this matter: and
my lord is wise as is the wisdom of an angel
of God, to know all things that are in the
earth.

1 And the king said to Joab, Behold now,
I have done to thee according to this thy
word: go, bring back the young man Abes-
salom. * And Joab fell on his face to the
ground, and did obeisance, and blessed the
king: and Joab said, To-day thy servant
knows that I have found urace in thy sight,
my lord, O king, for my lord the king has
re the request of hisservant. And

oab arose,and went to Gedsur, and brought
Abessalom to Jerusalem. *% And the king
said, Let him return to his house, and not

83 Gr. wa nealth.

420 BASIAEION B.

a /
Kai εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, ὑγιαίνουσα βάδιζε 8
3 an “-“ Ν >
εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, κἀγὼ ἐντελοῦμαι περὶ σοῦ. Kai εἴπεν 9
ςε Aye fh τῳ Ν / midis SN , /
ἡ γυνὴ ἡ Θεκωΐτις πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ, κύριέ μου βασι-
“A ~ Ν Ν
λεῦ, ἡ ἀνομία καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς
A “ vA lo
καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ἀθῶος. Καὶ εἶπεν 6 βασιλεύς, tis ὁ λαλῶν 10
, ”
πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἄξεις αὐτὸν πρὸς ἐμὲ, καὶ οὐ προσθήσει ἔτι
Ν \
ἅψασθαι αὐτοῦ; Kai εἶπε, μνημονευσάτω δὴ ὃ βασιλεὺς τὸν 11
“ “ ’, A 9 lol
Κύριον Θεὸν αὐτοῦ πληθυνθῆναι ἀγχιστέα τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ
- A 4 \ 9
διαφθεῖραι, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξάρωσι τὸν υἱόν μου: καὶ εἶπε, ζῇ
7 ~ la lod Lal \ Ν A
Κύριος, εἶ πεσεῖται ἀπὸ τῆς τριχὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ Gov ἐπὶ THY γῆν.
Ν > ε Ν 7, δὴ) ¢ ὃ or: Ν ΝΜ 13
Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, λαλησάτω δὴ ἢ δούλη σου πρὸς τὸν
ῥριό fa. ῥῆ i εἶπε, Aad Καὶ εἶπεν 13
κύριόν μου βασιλέα ῥῆμα: καὶ εἶπε, σον. Καὶ εἶπεν
a a Ἃ
ἡ γυνὴ, ἱνατί ἐλογίσω τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ λαὸν Θεοῦ; ἢ ἐκ στόματος

¢ τοῦ βασιλέως ὃ λόγος οὗτος ὡς πλημμέλεια, τοῦ μὴ ἐπιστρέψαι

“ 7
tov βασιλέα τὸν ἐξωσμένον αὐτοῦ; “Ort θανάτῳ ἀποθανού- 14
“ “ a
μεθα, καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ καταφερόμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὃ ov
, \ , ε Ν Ν Ν 4 a
συναχθήσεται, καὶ λήψεται ὁ Θεὸς ψυχὴν, καὶ λογιζόμενος τοῦ
Pye > νῷ 3 aA > / Ν a a > a Ν
ἐξῶσαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐξεωσμένον. Καὶ νῦν ὃ ἦλθον λαλῆσαι πρὸς
a “ τ
τὸν βασιλέα τὸν κύριόν μου τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, ὅτι ὄψεταί με
ε Ν Ν > m € 4 / Ν Ν Ν ὔ ΄
6 λαὸς, καὶ ἐρεῖ ἡ δούλη σου, λαλησάτω δὴ πρὸς τὸν κύριόν
\ “ 4 lA ε Ν Ν en “a
μου τὸν βασιλέα, εἴπως ποιήσει ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς
, > ta] μ 3 ε , ε ΄ a) Ν ὃ ,
δούλης αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀκούσει ὁ βασιλεύς: ῥυσάσθω τὴν δούλην
αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τοῦ ζητοῦντος ἐξᾶραί με καὶ τὸν
ε΄ 3. «ἡ , a Ν 3 ε Ν > »
υἱόν μου ἀπὸ κληρονομίας Θεοῦ. Kat εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, εἰ ἤδη
ε , a , a , > ΄, 9 κ
6 λόγος τοῦ κυρίου μον τοῦ βασιλέως εἰς θυσίας: ὅτι καθὼς
- ἵν Ν n
ἄγγελος Θεοῦ, οὕτως ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς, τοῦ ἀκούειν
τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ πονηρόν: καὶ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σον ἔσται
μετὰ σοῦ.
> \ A
Kat ἀπεκρίθη 6 βασιλεὺς, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, μὴ δὴ 18
a a ~ >
κρύψῃς ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα, ὃ ἐγὼ ἐπερωτῶ oe καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ,
λαλησάτω δὴ ὃ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεύς. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασι-
Ν a Ν ε 7 \ 3 p wt \ , Ν Led Ν >
<
λεὺς, μὴ ἡ χεὶρ ᾿Ιωὰβ ἐν παντὶ τούτῳ μετὰ σοῦ; καὶ εἶπεν 7
Ν an a ~ ¢€ / 7 , a ‘Tees
γυνὴ τῷ βασιλεῖ, ζῇ ἡ ψυχή cov, κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ, εἰ ἔστιν
2 BS δ oN 3 Ἦν > Nin) ’, Φ 2\ ἡ ε 4 κ᾿
εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ ἢ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκ πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ὁ κύριός
ε \ 9 ε ay / 3 Ν > XN 3 ΄ ΄
μου ὁ βασιλεὺς, ὅτι ὁ δοῦλός σου ᾿Ιωὰβ αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατό μοι,
a “ A
καὶ αὐτὸς ἔθετο ἐν τῷ στόματι τῆς δούλης σου πάντας τοὺς
λόγους τούτους. ἕνεκεν τοῦ περιελθεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ
4. , , A 9 ’ ε “A / > Ν \ / ~
ῥήματος τούτου, ὃ ἐποίησεν ὁ δοῦλός σου Ἰωὰβ τὸν λόγον τοῦ-
τον: καὶ ὃ κύριός μου σοφὸς καθὼς σοφία ἀγγέλου τοῦ Θεοῦ,
τοῦ γνῶναι πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ.
Καὶ εἶπεν 6 βασιλεὺς πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, ἰδοὺ δὴ ἐποίησά σοι κατὰ 21
τὸν λόγον σου τοῦτον: πορεύου, ἐπιστρέψον τὸ παιδάριον τὸν
> A
Αβεσσαλώμ. Kat ἔπεσεν ᾿Ιωὰβ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ 22
Ν Cal
τὴν γῆν, Kal προσεκύνησε, καὶ εὐλόγησε τὸν βασιλέα: καὶ
> 3 ad e
εἶπεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, σήμερον ἔγνω ὃ δοῦλός σου ὅτι εὗρον χάριν ἐν
ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ, ὅτι ἐποίησεν ὃ κύριός
μου ὃ βασιλεὺς τὸν λόγον τοῦ δούλου αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀνέστη 28
3 Ν \ ὦ , > Ἅ Ν Ny 3) Δ 9 Ν
lwo, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς Γεδσοὺρ, καὶ ἤγαγε τὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ
ε ΄
εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἀποστραφήτω εἰς 24
Ν > n~
τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, Kal TO πρόσωπόν μου μὴ βλεπέτω: Kai

16
17

19

20

7 a. d, thy son, 3 Gr. If there is, eta.

BASIABION 8. 421
A ’
ἀπέστρεψεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ. εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον

A s
Tov βασιλέως οὐκ εἶδε.

J 3 \ \

Καὶ ὡς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ οὐκ ἣν ἀνὴρ ἐν παντὶ ἰσραὴλ αἰνετὸς

ΕΣ Ν 3 ~ \ σ ~ a
σφόδρα, ἀπὸ ἴχνους ποδὸς αὐτοῦ Kal ἕως κορυφῆς αὐτοῦ οὐκ
A rn “ , Ν \ ἈΝ
26 ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ μῶμος. Καὶ ἐν τῷ κείρεσθαι αὐτὸν τὴν κεφαλὴν
A 7 a ca , ε \ ,
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐγένετο ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας ws ἂν ἐκείρετο,
>

ὅτι κατεβαρύνετο ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ κειρόμενος αὐτὴν ἔστησε τὴν

“-“ A a , “ Ζ “
τρίχα τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ διακοσίους σίκλους ἐν τῷ σίκλῳ τῷ
27 βασιλικῷ. Καὶ ἐτέχθησαν τῷ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, τρεῖς υἱοὶ, καὶ
ΠΗ ines fd ‘ x Ἴ 3 a , a cP Ν Ἷ Q
θυγάτηρ μία, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῇ Θημάρ: αὕτη nv γυνὴ καλὴ

“ Ν
σφόδρα: καὶ γίνεται γυνὴ Ῥοβοὰμ υἱῷ Σαλωμὼν, καὶ τίκτει

an 3
αὐτῷ τὸν ᾿Αβώα.
ε A , 5) ε A
28 Kat ἐκάθισεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ. ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ δύο ἔτη ἡμερῶν,
a Φ Ν
29 καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως οὐκ εἶδε. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν
᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς [ωὰβ ἀποστεῖλαι αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα,
Ν 3 3527 3 “ Ν te Χ > , > ὃ /,
καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἐκ δευτέ-
Ἀ δ ον \ > > 4 , ‘ \ >
80 pov πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε παραγενέσθαι." Καὶ εἶπεν
2A \ \ \ ὃ CIR ‘5 € \ 2 > a
Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, ἴδετε, ἡ μερὶς ἐν ἀγρῷ
τοῦ Ιωὰβ ἐχόμενά μου, καὶ αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ κριθαὶ, πορεύεσθε καὶ
͵ὔ “- >
ἐμπρήσατε αὐτὴν ἐν πυρί: καὶ ἐνέπρησαν οἱ παῖδες ᾿Αβεσ-
Ν ‘ , \ ja ε ὃ a 3 \ Ν
σαλὼμ τὴν μερίδα: καὶ παραγίνονται οἱ δοῦλοι ᾿Ιωὰβ πρὸς
“ \ >
αὐτὸν διεῤῥηχότες τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπον, ἐνεπύρισαν
ε “οι > Ν Ν ΄ 3 , ‘ mS
ot δοῦλοι ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ τὴν μερίδα ἐν πυρί. Kat ἀνέστη
3 >
Ιωὰβ, καὶ ἦλθε πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ εἰς τὸν οἶκον, Kal εἶπε
πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἱνατί ἐνεπύρισαν οἱ παῖδές σου τὴν μερίδα τὴν
3 >
ἐμὴν ev πυρί; Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς “Iwao, ἰδοὺ
- A Qn \
ἀπέστειλα πρὸς σὲ, λέγων, ἧκε ὧδε, καὶ ἀποστελῶ σε πρὸς τὸν
λέ , ε Δι θ 3 T ἣν δὲ (2 > 06 LA >
βασιλέα, λέγων, ἱνατί ἦλθον ἐκ Tedcovp; ἀγαθόν μοι ἣν εἶναι

“ A i
ἐκεῖ: καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως οὐκ εἶδον: εἰ
δέ ἐστιν ἐν ἐμοὶ ἀδικία, καὶ θανάτωσόν με.

Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἰωὰβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ:
καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ: καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα,
καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ
τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως: καὶ κατεφίλησεν

3 ,
6 βασιλεὺς τὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ.
Lal ~ >
Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ
,
ἅρματα, καὶ ἵππους, καὶ πεντήκοντα ἄνδρας παρατρέχειν ἔμ.-
A >
2 προσθεν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὥρθρισεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ ἔστη ἀνὰ
“ A A 4 A 4
χεῖρα τῆς ὁδοῦ THs πύλης: Kal ἐγένετο πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾧ ἐγένετο
, ΕΣ Q \ , > , aerate κ
κρίσις, ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα εἰς κρίσιν, καὶ ἐβόησε πρὸς

ἜΛΘΟΙΣ ΒΓ. N ae) Seabee ’ ͵ \ .2

αὐτὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτῷ, ἐκ ποίας πόλεως σὺ εἶ;
3 καὶ εἶπεν, ἐκ μιᾶς φυλῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὃ δοῦλός cov. Καὶ εἶπε

Ν Din Ν ε 3 Ν id Ἁ ε , 5 Ν XN
πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, ἰδοὺ of λόγοι σου ἀγαθοὶ καὶ
4 εὔκολοι, καὶ ὃ ἀκούων οὐκ ἔστι σοι παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ

Φ. 9 Ν ΄ , Ν 3 a a Sie ΠΡ]

εἶπεν Αβεσσαλὼμ, τίς με καταστήσει κριτὴν ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἐπ'

» Ἂς “A > oN 3 \

ἐμὲ ἐλεύσεται πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾧ ἐὰν ἢ ἀντιλογία καὶ κρίσις, καὶ
5 8 , > / NT S's of 3 $ ~ °> , ” A

ικαιώσω αὖτόν ; Kat ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐγγίζειν ἄνδρα τοῦ προσ-
κυνῆσαι αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐξέτεινε τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπελαμβάνετο
a ,
6 αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ
A > ~
κατὰ TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο παντὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τοῖς παραγινομένοις εἰς

25

31

32

33

15

B Gr. praised. 7 Gr. from the beginning of days to days. Hebraism.

θ Gr. easy to be uxderstood.

II. Kinas XIV. 25—XV. 6.

see my face. And Abessalom returned te
his house, and saw not the king’s face.

8 And there was not a man in Israel so
Bvery comely as Abessalom: from the sole
of his foot even to the crown of his head
there was no blemish in him. 36 And when
he polled his head, (and it was Ὑ αὖ the begin-
ning of every year that he polled it, because
it grew heavy upon him,) even when he
polled it, he weighed the hair of his head
two hundred shekels according to the royal
shekel. ΖΑ πα there were born to A bessalom
three sons and one daughter, and her name
was Themar: she was a very beautiful
woman, and she becomes the wife of Ro-
foun son of Solomon, and she bears to him

ia.

78 And Abessalom remained in Jerusalem
two ‘full years, and he saw not the king’s
face. And Abessalom sent to Joab to
bring him in to the king, and he would not
come to him: and he sent to him the second
time, and he would not come. * And Abes-
salom said to his servants, Behold, Joab’s
portion in the field zs next to mine, and he
has in it barley; go and set it on fire. And
the servants of Abessalom set the field on
fire: and the servants of Joab come to him
with their clothes rent, and _ they said to

im, The servants of Abessalom have set
the field on fire. * And Joab arose, and
came to Abessalom into the house, and said
to him, Why have thy servants set my field
on fire? And Abessalom said to Joab,
Behold, I sent to thee, saying, Come hither,
and I will send thee to the king, saying
Why did I come out of Gedsur? it would
have been better for me to have remained
there: and now, behold, I have not seen the
face of the king; but if there is iniquity in
me, then put me to death.

3 And Joab went in to the king, and
brought him word: and he called Abessa-
lom, and he went_in to the king, and did
him obeisance, and fell upon his face to the
ground, even in the presence of the king;
and the king kissed A bessalom.

And it came to pass after this that Abes-
salom $prepared for himself chariots and
horses, and. fifty men to run before
2And Abessalom rose early, and stood by
the side of the way of the gate: and it
came to pass that every man who had a
cause, came to the king for judgment, and
Abessalom cried to him, and said to him,
Of what city art thou? And he said, Th
servant is of one of the tribes of Tsrae :
3 And Abessalom said to him, See, thy affairs
are right and 9clear, yet thou hast no one
appointed of the king to hear thee. *And
Abessalom said, O that one would make me
a judge in the land; then every man who
had a dispute or a cause would come to me,
and I would judge him! 5 And it came to
pass when a man came near to do him
obeisance, that he stretched out his hand,
and took hold of him, and kissed him. &And
Abessalom did after this manner to all
Israel that came to the king for judgment:

ὁ Gr. years of days. © Gr. meade.

ll. Κιναβ XV. 7—21.

sud Abessalom gained the hearts of the
men of Israel.

7And it came to pass Pafter forty years,
that Abessalom said to his father, | will go
now, and pay my vows, which 1 vowed to
the Lord in Chebron. §For thy servant
vowed a vow when I dwelt at Gedsur in
Syria, saying, If the Lord should indeed
restore me to Jerusalem, then will I serve
the Lord. °And the king said to him, Go
- peace. And he arose and went to Che-

ron.

10 And Abessalom sent spies throughout
all the tribes of Israel, saying, en ye hear
the sound of the trumpet, then shall ye say,
Abessalom is become king in Chebron.
1 And there went with Abessalom two hun-
dred chosen men from Jerusalem; and they
went in their simplicity, and knew not any-
thing. !And Abessalom sent to Achitophel
the Theconite, the counsellor of David,
from his city, from Gola, where he was
sacrificing: and there was a strong Ycon-
spiracy: and the people with Abessalom
were increasingly numerous.

13 And there came a messenger to David,
saying, The heart of the men of Israel is
gone after Abessalom. And David said to
all his servants who were with him in Jeru-
salem, Rise, and let us flee, for we have no
refuge from Abessalom: make haste and go,
lest he overtake us speedily, and bring evil
upon us, and smite the city with the edge
of the sword. And the king’s servants
said to the king, In all things which our
lord the king chooses, behold, we are thy
servants.

16 And the king and all his house went
out on foot: and the king left ten women
of his concubines to keep the house. And
the king and all his servants went out on
foot; and abode in a distant house. δ And
all his servants passed on by his ‘side, and
every Chelethite, and every Phelethite, and
they stood by the olive tree in the wilder-
ness: and all the people marched near him,
and all his court, and all the men of might,
and all the men of war, six hundred: and
they were present at his side: and every
Chelethite, and every Phelethite, and all the
six hundred Gittites that came on foot out
of Geth, and $they went on before the
xing.

19 And the king said to Ethi the Gittite,
Why dost thou also go with us? return, an
dwell with the king, for thou art a stranger,
and thou hast come forth as a sojourner out
of thy place. 2? Whereas thou camest yes-
terday, shall 1 to-day cause thee to travel
with us, and shalt thou thus change thy
place? thou didst come forth yesterday,
and to-day shall I set thee in motion to go
along with us? I indeed will go whither-
soever I may go: return then, and cause
thy brethren to return with thee, and may
the Lord deal mercifully and truly with
thee. *! And Ethi answered the king and
said, As the Lord lives and as my lord the
king lives, in the place wheresoever my lord

4 Gr. from the end of, ete.

¥ So the Alex. which reads σύστρεμμα. See Acts 23. 12.

422 BASIAELON Β.

κρίσιν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἰδιοποιεῖτο ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ τὴν
καρδίαν ἀνδρῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ.

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἀπὸ τέλους τεσσαράκοντα ἐτῶν, καὶ εἶπεν
᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, “πορεύσομαι δὴ, καὶ
ἀποτίσω τὰς εὐχάς μου, ἃς ηὐξάμην τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν Χεβρών:
Ὅτι εὐχὴν ηὔξατο ὁ δοῦλός σου ἐν τῷ οἰκεῖν με ἐν Γεδσοὺρ
ἐν Συρίᾳ, λέγων, ἐὰν ἐπιστρέφων ἐπιστρέψῃ με Κύριος εἰς
ε
Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ λατρεύσω τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ
ε Ν / 3 5 A Ν 9 Ν S25 , 3
ὁ βασιλεὺς, βάδιζε εἰς εἰρήνην: καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη εἰς
Χεβρών.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ κατασκόπους ἐν πάσαις φυλαῖς
Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαι ὑμᾶς τὴν φωνὴν τῆς κερατίνης,
καὶ ἐρεῖτε, βεβασίλευκε βασιλεὺς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ ἐν Χεβρών.
Καὶ μετὰ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ ἐπορεύθησαν διακόσιοι ἄνδρες ἐξ “Tepor-

: pee. , grey : i ate
σαλὴμ κλητοί" καὶ πορευόμενοι τῇ ἁπλότητι αὑτῶν, καὶ οὐκ
ἔγνωσαν πᾶν ῥῆμα. Kat ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Α βεσσαλὼμ τῷ ᾿Αχιτόφελ
τῷ Θεκωνὶ, σύμβουλον Δαυὶδ, ἐκ τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ ἐκ Γωλὰ,
ἐν τῷ θυσιάζειν αὐτόν: καὶ ἐγένετο σύντριμμα ἰσχυρόν: καὶ
ὃ λαὸς ὃ πορευόμενος καὶ πολὺς μετὰ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ.

Καὶ παρεγένετο ἀπαγγέλων πρὸς Δαυὶδ, λέγων, ἐγενήθη
ἡ καρδία ἀνδρῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ ὀπίσω ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ. Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ
πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐν ἱΙερουσαλὴμ,
ἀνάστητε καὶ φύγωμεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν σωτηρία ἀπὸ προσ-
ώπου ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ: ταχύνατε τοῦ πορευθῆναι, ἵνα μὴ ταχύνῃ
καὶ καταλάβῃ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐξώσῃ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τὴν κακίαν, καὶ
πατάξῃ τὴν πόλιν ἐν στόματι μαχαίρας. Kal εἶπον οἱ παῖδες
τοῦ βασιλέως πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα αἱρεῖται
ὃ κύριος ἡμῶν ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἰδοὺ οἱ παῖδές σου.

Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν 6 βασιλεὺς καὶ πᾶς ὃ οἶκος αὐτοῦ τοῖς ποσὶν
αὐτῶν: καὶ ἀφῆκεν ὁ βασιλεὺς δέκα γυναῖκας τῶν παλλακῶν
αὐτοῦ φυλάσσειν τὸν οἶκον. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ
πάντες οἱ ποῖδες αὐτοῦ πεζῇ, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐν οἴκῳ τῷ μακράν.
Καὶ πάντες οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἀνὰ χεῖρα αὐτοῦ παρῆγον, καὶ πᾶς
Χελεθὶ καὶ πᾶς 6 Φελεθὶ, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τῆς ἐλαίας ἐν τῇ
ἐρήμῳ: καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς παρεπορεύετο ἐχόμενος αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάν-
τες οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἁδροὶ, καὶ πάντες οἱ μαχηταὶ
ἑξακόσιοι ἄνδρες: καὶ παρῆσαν ἐπὶ χεῖρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ πᾶς 6 Χε-
λεθι, καὶ πᾶς ὁ Φελεθὶ, καὶ πάντες οἱ Γεθαῖοι οἱ ἑξακόσιοι
ἄνδρες οἱ ἐλθόντες τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν ἐκ Τὲθ, καὶ πορευόμενοι
ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ᾿Εθὶ τὸν Γεθαῖον, ἱνατί "πτορεύῃ
καὶ σὺ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν; ἐπίστρεφε, καὶ οἴκει μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως,
ὅτι ξένος εἶ σὺ, καὶ ὅτι μετῴκηκας σὺ ἐκ τοῦ τόπον σου.
εἰ ἐχθὲς παραγέγονας, καὶ σήμερον κινήσω σε μεθ ἡμῶν;
καί ye μεταναστήσεις τὸν τόπον σου: χθὲς ἡ ἐξέλευσίς σου,
καὶ σήμερον μετακινήσω σε μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν τοῦ πορευθῆναι; καὶ
ἐγὼ πορεύσομαι οὗ ἐὰν ἐγὼ πορευθῶ: ἐπιστρέφου καὶ ἐπίστρε-
ψον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ Κύριος ποιήσει μετὰ
σοῦ ἔλεος καὶ ἀλήθειαν. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη “EOt τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ
> Ly , \ ~ € , , ε N 4 3 Ν
εἶπε, ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ὁ κύριός μου ὃ βασιλεὺς, ὅτι εἰς τὸν

θ Gr. if.

ὁ Gr. hand. ζ Or, they that.

7

8

9

1G

1]

15

1d

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

2]

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ B. 423

, fe οἈ @ «4 , ld Ν 2X 9 θά δ ΒΝ >’
τόπον οὗ ἐὰν ἢ ὃ κύριός μου, καὶ ἐὰν εἰς θάνατον καὶ ἐὰν εἰς
a “ Ν > Ἀ
82 ζωὴν, ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὃ δοῦλός σου. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς
\ + mn rah Qa Ν ὃ 4 x» 9 ae Ἂς ηλθ "EA
πρὸς Efi, δεῦρο, Kat ιάβαινε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ: καὶ παρῆλθεν ὶ
ral ‘\ “ an \ ΄
6 Γεθαῖος καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς, καὶ πάντες οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶς
> ΄“
ὁ ὄχλος ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
» ~ ad \ nw ce A
Καὶ πᾶσα ἡ yn ἔκλαιε φωνῇ μεγάλῃ: καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς
παρεπορεύοντο ἐν τῷ χειμάῤῥῳ τῶν Κέδρων: καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς
r Ν “-“ ε \ SVE \
διέβη τὸν χειμάῤῥουν Κέδρων: καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς
Δ ε “ Ν »
παρεπορεύοντο ἐπὶ πρόσωπον 6000 τὴν ἔρημον.

23

s na 3 A
Kai ἰδοὺ καί ye Σαδὼκ καὶ πάντες οἱ Λευῖται pet αὐτοῦ,
4 Ν ἊΝ ὃ θή Κ / 3 \ B 6 Bie \ oo
αἴροντες τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου ἀπὸ Βαιθάρ' καὶ ἐστη-
lal a / ? / Ψ ΄
σαν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ἀνέβη ᾿Αβιάθαρ ἕως ἐπαύσατο
a “a > Ν
πᾶς ὃ λαὸς παρελθεῖν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς
Ν \ ἴω “ 3 SY
πρὸς τὸν Σαδὼκ, ἀπόστρεψον τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὴν
΄ 2\ A ΄ὔ > > θ λ “ K , δι 5 ΄ ε ε
πόλιν: ἐὰν εὕρω χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπιστρέψει με,
4 a ΜΕ ον ”
καὶ δείξει μοι αὐτὴν καὶ τὴν εὐπρέπειαν αὐτῆς. Kat ἐὰν εἴπῃ
/ 4 \ \
οὕτως, οὐκ ἠθέληκα ἐν σοί: ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι, ποιείτω μοι κατὰ TO
ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ.
> a mn m~ WD Ἁ
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Σαδὼκ τῷ ἱερεῖ, ἴδετε, σὺ ἐπι-
7, 3 \ ΄ 3 ϑ. Ν ae / ε ε΄ \
στρέφεις εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, καὶ Αχιμάας 6 vids σου, καὶ
3 / ε εχ 3 ,ὔ ε δύ δῶ κ Ὁ “ θ᾽ ς an "16
28 Ἰωνάθαν ὁ vids ᾿Αβιάθαρ οἱ δύο viol ὑμῶν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. ετε,
3 Ν pe 4 ° mn ἃ a
ἐγώ εἰμι στρατεύομαι ἐν ᾿Αραβὼθ τῆς ἐρήμου, ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν
a “ a “ / Ν / Ν
29 ῥῆμα παρ᾽ ὑμῶν τοῦ ἀπαγγεῖλαί μοι. Καὶ ἀπέστρεψε Σαδὼκ
wn lat ε Ν Ν /
καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ éxa-
θισεν ἐκεῖ. ;
Καὶ Δαυὶδ ἀνέβαινεν ἐν τῇ ἀναβάσει τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἀναβαίνων
’ \
καὶ κλαίων, καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐπικεκαλυμμένος, Kal αὐτὸς ἐπο-
ε 3 a ¥.
pevero ἀνυπόδετος: καὶ mas 6 λαὸς ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπεκάλυψεν
25.8 Ν Ν > A Ng Dina a 3 ’, Χ λ ΄,
ἀνὴρ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀνέβαινον ἀναβαίνοντες καὶ κλαί-
μι ΄ 7 Ν , he Ψ > rn
31 ovres. Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, καὶ ᾿Αχιτόφελ ἐν τοῖς
΄, Ws, / Mi. io ὃ ὃ
συστρεφομένοις μετὰ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, διασκέδασον

δὴ τὴν βουλὴν ᾿Αχιτόφελ, Κύριε ὁ Θεός μου.

25
26

27

30

32 Kai ἣν Δαυὶδ ἐρχόμενος ἕως τοῦ “Paws, οὗ προσεκύνησεν
ἐκεῖ τῷ Θεῷ: καὶ ἰδοὺ εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτῷ Χουσὶ ὁ ἀρχιεταῖρος
Δαυὶδ διεῤῥηχὼς τὸν χιτῶνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ yn ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς
33 αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Δαυὶδ, ἐὰν μὲν διαβῇς per ἐμοῦ,
34 καὶ ἔσῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ εἰς βάσταγμα: καὶ ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν
πόλιν, καὶ ἐρεῖς τῷ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, διεληλύθασιν οἱ ἀδελφοί
σου, καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς κατόπισθέ μου διελήλυθεν ὃ πατήρ σου:
καὶ νῦν παῖς σου εἰμὶ, βασιλεῦ, ἔασόν με ζῆσαι: παῖς τοῦ
πατρὸς σου ἤμην τότε καὶ ἀρτίως, καὶ νῦν ἐγὼ δοῦλος σός: καὶ
85 διασκεδάσεις μοι τὴν βουλὴν ᾿Αχιτόφελ. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ μετὰ
σοῦ Σαδὼκ καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ οἱ ἱερεῖς: καὶ ἔσται πὰν ῥῆμα ὁ ἐὰν
ἀκούσῃς ἐξ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀπαγγελεῖς τῷ Σαδὼκ καὶ
80 τῷ ᾿Αβιάθαρ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐκεῖ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν δύο υἱοὶ
αὐτῶν, ᾿Αχιμάας υἱὸς τῷ Σαδὼκ, καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν υἱὸς τῷ ᾿Αβιάθαρ:-
καὶ ἀποστελεῖτε ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν πρὸς μὲ πὰν ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν ἀκού-
87 σητε. Kai εἰσῆλθε Χουσὶ ὃ ἑταῖρος Δαυὶδ εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ
᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, ἄρτι εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ.

B Gr. land. y Gr. in.

Ti, Kinases ZX Vo 22-377.

shall be, whether it be for death or lifa
there shall thy servant be. 23 And the king
said to Hthi, Come and pass over with me.
So Ethi the Gittite and the king passed
over, and all his servants, and all the mul-
titude with him.

* And all the β country wept with a loud
voice. And all the people passed by ¥ over
the brook of Kedron; and the king crossed
the brook Kedron: and all the people and
the king passed on toward the way of the
wilclerness.

Ἢ And behold also Sadoc, and all the
Levites were with him, bearing the ark of
the covenant of the Lord from Bethar:
and they set down the ark of God: and
Abiathar went up, until all the people had
passed out of the city. 25 And the king said
to Sadoc, Carry back the ark of God into
the city: if I should find favour in the eyes
of the Lord, then will he bring me back,
anc he will shew meit and its beauty. But
if he should say thus, 1 have no’pleasure in
thee; behold, kere I am, let him do to me
according to that which is good in his eyes.

“ And the king said to Sadoc the priest,
Behold, thou ὃ shalt retuzn to the city in
peace, and Achimaas tly son, and Jonathan
the son of Abiathsr, your two sons with
you. 28 Behold, J continue in arms in Ara-
both of the deser’, until there come tidings
from you to repcrt tome. 980 Sadoc and
Abiathar brought back the ark of the Lord
to Jerusalem, and it continued there.

80 And David went up by the ascent ot
the mount of Olives, ascending and weeping,
and had his head covered, and went bare-
footed: and all the people that were with
him covered every man his head; and they
went up, ascending and weeping. *! And it
was reported to David, saying, Achitophel
also 2s among the conspirators with A bes-
salom. And David said, O Lord my God
disconcert, I pray thee, the counsel of
Achitophel.

82 And David came as far as Ros, where
he worshipped God: and behold, Chusi the
chief friend of David came out to meet him,
having rent his garment, and earth was
upon bis head. “And David said to him,
it thou shouldest go over with me, then
wilt thou be a burden to me; * but if thou
shall return to the city, and shalt say to
Abessalom, Thy brethren are passed over,
and the king thy father is passed over after
me: and now | am thy servant, O king,
suffer me to live: at one time even of late I
was the servant of thy father, and now 1 am
thy humble servant—so shalt thou discon.
cert for me the counsel of Achitophel.
ὅθ And, behold, there are there with thee
Sadoc and Abiathar the priests ; and it shall
be that every word that thou shalt hear of
the house of the king, thou shalt report it to
Sadoc and Abiathar the priests. * Behold,
there are there with them their two sons,
Achimaas the son of Sadoe, and Jonathan
the son of Abiathar; and by them ye shall
report to me every word which ye shall
hear. %7So Chusi the friend of David went
into the city,and A bessalom was lately gone
into Jerusalem.

ὃ Gr dost.

11. Kines XVI. 1—18.

And David passed on a little way from
Ros; and, behold, Siba the servant of Mem-
phibosthe came to meet him; and he had a
couple of asses laden, and upon them two
hundred loaves, and a hundred bunches of
raisins, and a hundred cakes of dates, and a
bottle of wine. ? And the king said to Siba,
What meanest thou by these? and Siba
said, The asses are for the household of the
king to sit upon, and the loaves and the
dates are for the young men to eat, and the
wine és for them that are faint in the wil-
derness to drink. 3 And the king said, And
where is the son of thy master? and Siba
said to the king, Behold, he remains in Je-
rusalem; for he said, To-day shall the house
of Israel restore to me the kingdom of my
father. ‘And the king said to Siba, Behoid,
all Memphibosthe’s property is thine. And
Siba did obeisance and said, My lord, O
king, let: me find grace in thine eyes.

5 And king David came to Baurim; and,
behold, there came out from thence a man
of the family of the house of Saul, and his
name was Semei the son of Gera. He came
forth and cursed as he went, ®and cast
stones at David, and at all the servants of
king David: and all the people and all the
mighty men were on the right. and left hand
of the king. 7 And thus Semei said when he
cursed him, Go out, go out, thou bloody
man, and man of sin. ®T'he Lord has re-
turned upon thee all the blood of the house
of Saul, because thou hast reigned in his
stead; and the Lord has given the kingdom
into the hand of Abessalom thy son: and,
behold, thou art taken in thy mischief, be-
eause thou art a bloody man.

9 And Abessa the son of Saruia said to the
king, Why does this dead dog curse my lor
the king? let me go over now and take off
his bend 10 And the king said, What have
I to do with you, ye sons of Saruia? even
let him alone, and so let him curse, for the
Lord has told him to curse David: and who
shall say, Why hast thou done thus? ! And
David said to Abessa and to all his servants,
Behold, my son who came forth out of my
bowels seeks my life; still more now may
the son of Benjamin: let him curse, because
the Lord has told him. 13 If by any means the
Lord may look on my affliction, thus shall
he return me good for his cursing this day.

8 And David and all the men with him
went on the way: and Semei went by the
side of the hill next to him, cursing as he
went, and casting stones Bat him, and
sprinkling him with dirt. ™ And the king,
and all the people with him, came away and
refreshed themselves there.

' And Abessalom and all the men of Is-
rael went into Jerusalem, and Achitophel
with him, ἰδ And it came to pass when
Chusi the chief friend of David came <o
Abessalom, that Chusi said to Abessalom,
Let the king live. And Abessalom said
to Chusi, Js this thy kindness to thy friend?
why wentest thou not forth with thy friend?
6 And Chusi said to_Abessalom, Nay, but
following whom the Lord, and this people,
and all Israel have chosen,—his will I be,

42 BASIAEION B.

“ , 4 ~ e Ν Ν᾿, Ν
Καὶ Δαυὶδ παρῆλθε βραχύ τι ἀπὸ τῆς “Pas, καὶ ἰδοὺ Σιβὰ
Ν / Ν 3 3 Ν 3 “~ > Lal ΝΜ
τὸ παιδάριον Μεμφιβοσθὲ εἰς ἁπαντὴν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ζεῦγος ὄνων
3 “ /
ἐπισεσαγμένων, Kal ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῖς διακόσιοι ἄρτοι, καὶ ἑκατὸν
, Ν « \ ’ \ / ”
σταφίδες, καὶ ἑκατὸν φοίνικες, καὶ νέβελ οἴνου.
, ἴω Ν 3
ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Σιβὰ, τί ταῦτά σοι; καὶ εἶπε Σιβὰ, τὰ
ε , al ΦΟΡᾺ a ’ ἌΝ eS a“ Ν Εν
ὑποζύγια τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ ἐπικαθῆσθαι, καὶ οἱ ἄρτοι
a A ᾽ Ν > ep
καὶ οἱ φοίνικες εἰς βρῶσιν Tots παιδαρίοις, Kal ὁ οἶνος πιεῖν

16

Καὶ εἶπεν 2

“A A , ἈΝ " Ν
τοῖς ἐκλελυμένοις ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ 8
’ Ν

owe Ἐν a J ~~ x Ν Ν ,
ποῦ 6 υἱὸς τοῦ κυρίου σου; καὶ εἶπε Σιβὰ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα,
3 \ , δ, ΤῊΣ Ν 9 s / 5 td ‘
ἰδοὺ κάθηται ἐν ‘lepovoadnp, ὅτι εἶπε, σήμερον ἐπιστρέψουσί
μοι οἶκος ᾿Ισραὴλ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ πατρός μου.

A “A “
ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Σιβᾷ, ἰδού σοι πάντα ὅσα ἐστὶ Μεμφιβοσθέ:

\ 53 x A VA ’ > > a
καὶ εἶπε Σιβὰ προσκυνήσας, εὕροιμι χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου
κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ.

Καὶ εἶπεν 4

Καὶ ἦλθεν 6 βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ ἕως Βαουρίμ: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖθεν 5

ϑὲ τῷ 3 , > 4 4 \ ἈΝ: 3A

ἀνὴρ ἐξεπορεύετο ἐκ συγγενείας οἴκου Σαοὺλ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ
le "4 a ΄ Ν ,

Demet υἱὸς Τηρά: ἐξῆλθε ἐκπορευόμενος καὶ καταρώμενος,

καὶ λιθάζων ἐν λίθοις τὸν Δαυὶδ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς παῖδας τοῦ 6

, ‘ Ν “ ε Ν Ss Ν ΄ ε Ν
βασιλέως Aavid: καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἦν, καὶ πάντες οἱ δυνατοὶ,
ΕἸ »“ Ν ΕἸ 9 Ψ ἴω 4
ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων τοῦ βασιλέως.

δι. 39 a a ΘΕΌΝ + μὴ Ὁ ΟΝ δ ον»
Σεμεὶ ἐν τῷ καταρᾶσθαι αὐτὸν, ἔξελθε ἔξελθε ἀνὴρ αἱμάτων
δι N ς , 3 , 3) NI Ν 4 ΄ Ν
καὶ ἀνὴρ ὁ παράνομος. ᾿᾿ἰπέστρεψεν ἐπὶ σὲ Κύριος πάντα τὰ
“ a) μι NX 4 3 ’ 9 3 3 “Ὁ \
αἵματα τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ, ὅτι ἐβασίλευσας ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἔδωκε
a 3 nA lal a
Κύριος τὴν βασιλείαν ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ τοῦ υἱοῦ σοῦ: καὶ
ἰδοὺ σὺ ἐν τῇ κακίᾳ σου, ὅτι ἀνὴρ αἱμάτων σύ.

Καὶ οὕτως ἔλεγε 7

8

“- 3 “eet A
Kai εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσὰ υἱὸς Sapovias πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἱνατί 9

καταρᾶται ὃ κύων 6 τεθνηκὼς οὗτος τὸν κύριόν μου τὸν βασι-
λέα; διαβήσομαι δὴ καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
5 ε ΝΑῚ / > Ν᾿; Ν ¢ EA ey , Ἂν
εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ ὑμῖν, υἱοὶ Σαρουίας ; καὶ ἄφετε
αὐτὸν, καὶ οὕτως καταράσθω, ὅτι Κύριος εἶπεν αὐτῷ κατα-
wn Ν ,, Ν ,ὔ > led « re 3 ’ 4 ἢ \
ρᾶσθαι τὸν Aavid: καὶ τίς ἐρεῖ, ὡς τί ἐποίησας οὕτως; Kat
> Ν Ν 3 x Ἂς Ν , \ an 3 “
εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσὰ καὶ πρὸς πάντας τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ,
> Nie ε΄ ἘΠ Ν 3 οἱ , “ \ ,
ἰδοὺ ὁ vids μου 6 ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας μου ζητεῖ τὴν ψυχήν
“ a 9 id a
μου, Kal προσέτι νῦν ὃ υἱὸς τοῦ Ἰεμινί ἄφετε αὐτὸν καταρᾶ-
“ > 9. κα 4 μὰ δ ΄, [ “
σθαι, ὅτι εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος. Ἐϊπως ἴδοι Κύριος ἐν τῇ ταπει-
[4 “- a
νώσει μου, καὶ ἐπιστρέψει μοι ἀγαθὰ ἀντὶ τῆς κατάρας αὐτοῦ
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ.
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ:
δ. a ἊΨ A
καὶ Σεμεὶ ἐπορεύετο ἐκ πλευρᾶς τοῦ ὄρους ἐχόμενα αὐτοῦ πορευό-
μενος καὶ καταρώμενος καὶ λιθάζων ἐν λίθοις ἐκ πλαγίων αὐτοῦ
Ν “ Νι, / Ἂς ΙΝ ε Ν Ν “ ε Ν
καὶ τῷ χοὶ πάσσων. Καὶ ἦλθεν 6 βασιλεὺς καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς
3 3 ne Ὁ , >t νὰν} APG)
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκλελυμένοι. Kal ἀνέψυξαν ἐκεῖ.
A > an
Kai ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰσῆλθον eis
ε Ν Nees / > 3 A ΔΤ» Me ἘΠ.
TepovoaAnp, καὶ ᾿Αχιτόφελ pet αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἡνίκα
> Ne 9 a \ \ 9 Ν Ν >
ἦλθε Χουσὶ 6 ἀρχιεταῖρος Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ εἶπε
\ 3
Χουσὶ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, ζήτω ὁ βασιλεύς. Καὶ εἶπεν
> Ν ΝΕ Ν A Ne / Ν aA ΄ςε ,
Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς Χουσὶ, τοῦτο τὸ ἔλεός σου μετὰ τοῦ ἑταίρου
ld aA a
σου; ἱνατί οὐκ ἀπῆλθες μετὰ τοῦ ἑταίρου cov; Kal εἶπε
‘\ >
Χουσὶ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ κατόπισθεν οὗ ἐξελέξατο
K ΄ Xe λ Ν e Ν a aN 3 νὰ ει νε Ὁ Ἂν
ὕριος καὶ ὃ λαὸς οὗτος καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ, αὐτῷ ἔσομαι,

B Gr. obliquely ete.

10

11

12

13

14

15
16

17

18

eee

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Β. 425

A 4, id Ἀ
19 καὶ μετὰ αὐτοῦ καθήσομαι. Καὶ τὸ δεύτερον, τίνι ἐγὼ δου-
“- ων ’
λεύσω; οὐχὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ; καθάπερ ἐδούλευσα
A [4 /
ἐνώπιον TOD πατρός σου, οὕτως ἔσομαι ἐνώπιόν σου.
/ ~
20 Kai εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς ᾿Αχιτόφελ, φέρετε ἑαυτοῖς
> ? 4 \ ?
21 βουλὴν τί ποιήσωμεν. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αχιτόφελ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσα-
Ἁ 4 Ν Ν Ν a ᾿, ray aN
λὼμ, εἴσελθε πρὸς τὰς παλλακὰς τοῦ πατρός σου, as κατέλιπε
A “ ᾽ Ν 9
φυλάσσειν τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκούσεται πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι
A “ ,
κατήσχυνα, TOV πατέρα σοῦ, καὶ ἐνισχύσουσιν al χεῖρες πάν-
~ ~ ge Ὁ QA
22 των τῶν pera σοῦ. Καὶ ἔπηξαν τὴν σκηνὴν τῷ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ
“ “- » Ν Ἂς Ν ‘\
ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα͵ καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς τὰς παλλακὰς
aA A > A 3 3 \ Ἀ 3 , \ e
23 τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ kat ὀφθαλμοὺς παντὸς Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἡ
-“ ε , a
βουλὴ ᾿Αχιτόφελ, ἣν ἐβουλεύσατο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταῖς
’ a 9

πρώταις, ὃν τρόπον ἐπερωτήσῃ Tis ἐν λόγῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ: οὕτως

A ε ἈΝ ~ ? / , “ to , A

πᾶσα ἡ βουλὴ τοῦ ᾿Αχιτόφελ καὶ ye τῷ Aavid καὶ ye τῷ
>

Αβεσσαλώμ..

Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αχιτόφελ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, ἐπιλέξω δὴ ἐμαυτῷ

’ ,ὔ a Ν

δώδεκα χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν, καὶ ἀναστήσομαι καὶ καταδιώξω ὀπίσω

\ Ν , \ 3 ΄ 3. 9 + «ἦν Ν ΜΕΝ

2 Δαυὶδ τὴν νύκτα. Καὶ ἐπελεύσομαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ αὐτὸς
r \ Ν \

κοπιῶν Kal ἐκλελυμένος χερσὶ, καὶ ἐκστήσω αὐτὸν, καὶ φεύ-

“ ε A ε 3 5 “ \ 4, . A /

ἕεται πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ὃ per αὐτοῦ, καὶ πατάξω τὸν βασιλέα

’ Ἁ 39 4 4 Ν Ἁ \ Ν a

8 povwtarov: Καὶ ἐπιστρέψω πάντα τὸν λαὸν πρὸς σὲ, ὃν

\ “ \

τρόπον ἐπιστρέφει ἡ νύμφη πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς: πλὴν

lal aA a U4

ψυχὴν ἀνδρὸς ἑνὸς σὺ ζητεῖς, καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ ἔσται εἰρήνη.

4 Καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ λόγος ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ ἐν ὀφθαλ-

a a 3 ,
pois πάντων τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ᾿Ισραὴλ.

5 Kai εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καλέσατε δὴ καί γε τὸν Χουσὶ τὸν
> A a . An
Apaxi, καὶ ἀκούσωμεν τί ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καί γε αὐτοῦ.

“ 3 > 3
6 Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Χουσὶ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ,
Ν DLLs “ Ά Ν en A > / 3 /
πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγων, κατὰ TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο ἐλάλησεν ᾿Αχιτόφελ-
A Ν
ποιήσομεν κατὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ; εἰ δὲ μὴ, σὺ λάλησον.
3

7 ΚΚαὶ εἶπε Χουσὶ πρὸς ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, οὐκ ἀγαθὴ αὕτη ἡ βουλὴ
Δ > a >

8 nv ἐβουλεύσατο ᾿Αχιτόφελ τὸ ἅπαξ τοῦτο. Kai εἶπε Χουσὶ,

Ν a 2
σὺ oldas τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δυνατοί
εἰσι σφόδρα καὶ κατάπικροι τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν, ὡς ἄρκος ἡτεκνω-
A rd nw A \ ε ’ὔ
μένη ἐν ἀγρῷ, καὶ ὡς ὗς τραχεῖα ἐν τῇ πεδίῳ: καὶ ὁ πατήρ

9: ἰνὴ λ ὴ ὶ οὐ py λύ ov λαόν. ᾿Ἰδοὺ
σου ἀνὴρ πολεμιστὴς, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταλύσῃ τὸν λαόν. ᾿Ιδοὺ

nw > a a 3 a
yap αὐτὸς νῦν κέκρυπται ἐν evi τῶν βουνῶν ἢ ἐν ἑνὶ τῶν
τόπων" καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἐπιπεσεῖν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἀρχῇ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ

, > lal a tal a >
ἀκούων, καὶ εἴπῃ, ἐγενήθη θραῦσις ἐν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ὀπίσω ᾽Αβεσ-

0 δ , K , Dak εν ὃ , e ε δί θὰ ε

«Ὁ σαλώμ. at γε αὐτὸς υἱὸς δυνάμεως, οὗ ἡ καρδία καθὼς ἡ

, ΝΥ CON ann?

καρδία τοῦ λέοντος, τηκομένη τακήσεται: ὅτι οἷδε πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ,

7 3 nan

ὅτι δυνατὸς ὁ πατήρ Gov, καὶ viol δυνάμεως οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

ll 70 9 λ , 2 A “λ Ν ,

τι οὕτως συμβουλεύων ἐγὼ συνεβούλευσα, καὶ συναγόμενος

/ Py Q n~ 3 \ 5 Ν Ν y ἐῷ Ἀ

συναχθήσεται ἐπὶ σὲ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ Δὰν καὶ ἕως Βηρσαβεὲ,

ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς πλῆθος: καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν

12 σου πορευόμενον ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἥξομεν πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς
oy Nene sein ep ence Avi eae one

EVA τῶν τόπων οὗ ἐὰν εὕρωμεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ, Kal παρεμβαλοῦμεν

3 Ν A ΄ὔ

ἐπ αὐτὸν, ὡς πίπτει δρόσος ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ οὐχ ὑπολειψό-

μεθα ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν αὐτοῦ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καί γε

σ ~ a

13 ἕνα. Kai ἐὰν eis τὴν πόλιν συναχθῇ, καὶ λήψεται was

11

8 Heb. and Alex. omit the words in brackets.

y Gr. a son of strength.

Il. Kinas XVI. 19—X VII. 13.

and with him will I dwell. 19 And again,
whom shali I serve? should I not in the
presence of his son? As I served in the
sight of thy father, so will I be in thy
presence.

* And Abessalom said to Achitopsel,
Deliberate among yourselves concernin
what we should do, #1 And Achitophel sai
to Abessalom, Go in to thy father’s concu-
bines, whom he left to keep his house; and
all Israel shall hear that thou hast dis-
honoured thy father; and the hands of all
that are with thee shall be strengthened.
2 And they pitched a tent for Abessalom on
the roof, and Abessalom went in to his
father’s concubines in the sight of all Israel.
3 And the counsel of Achitophel, which he
counselled in former Gays, was as if one
should enquire of the word of God: so
was all the counsel of Achitophel both to
David and also to Abessalom.

And Achitophel said to Abessalom, Let
me now choose out for myself twelve thou-
sand men, and I arise and follow after
David this night: ?and I will come upor
him when he is weary and weak-handed
and I will strike him with terror; and all
the people with him shall flee, and I will
smite the king only of all. $And I will
bring back all the people to thee, as a bride
returns to her husband: only thou seek-
est the life of one man, and all the people
shall have peace. *And the saying was amt
in the eyes of Abessalom, and in the eyes
of all the elders of Israel.

5 And Abessalom said, Call now also Chusi
the Arachite, and let us hear what is in his
mouth, even in his also. ® And Chusi went
in to Abessalom, and Abessalom spoke to
him, saying, After this manner spoke Achi-
tophel: shall we do according to his word ὃ
but if not, do thou speak. ὶ

7 And Chusi said to Abessalom, This coun-
sel which Achitophel has counselled this
one time ἐδ not good. *And Chusi said,
Thou knowest thy father and his men, that
they are very mighty, and bitter in their
spirit, as a bereaved bear in the field, (Fand
as a wild boar in the plain]: and thy father
is a man of war, and will not give the people
rest. For, behold, he is now hidden in one
of the hills or in some other place: and it
shall come to pass when he falls upon them
at the beginning, that some one will cer-
tainly hear, and say, There has been a
slaughter among the people that follow after
Abessalom. 1 ‘hen even he that is ¥strong,
whose heart is as the heart of a lion,—it
shall utterly melt: for all Israel knows that
thy father 7s mighty, and they that are with
him are mighty men. ™ For thus I have
surely given counsel, that all Israel be gene-
rally gathered to thee from Dan even to
Bersabee, as the sand that is upon the
sea-shore for multitude: and that thy pre-
sence ὃ go in the midst of them. “And we

ill come upon him in one of the places
where we shall find him, and we will encamp
against him, as_ the dew falls upon the
earth; and we will not leave of him and of
his men so much asone. | And if he shal)
have taken refuge with his army in a city

ὸ Gr. gomg.

fl. Kines XVII. 14—28.

then shall all Israel take ropes to that city,
and we will draw it even into the river,
that there may not be left there even a stone.

4 And Abessalom, and all the men of
Israel said, The counsel of Chusi the Arachite
is better than the counselof Achitophel. For
the Lord ordained to disconcert the good
counsel of Achitophel, that the Lord might
bring all evil upon Abessalom.

16 And Chusi the Arachite said to Sadoc
and Abiathar the priests, Thus and thus
Achitophel counselled Abessalom and the
elders of Israel ; and thus and thus have |
counselled. 16And now send quickly and
report to David, saying, Lodge not this
night in Araboth of the wilderness : even go
and make haste, lest_ one Pswallow up the
king, and all the people with him.

17 And Jonathan and Achimaas stood by
the well of Rogel, and a maid-servant went
and reported to them, and they go and tell
king David; for they might not be seen to
enter into the city. ™But a young man
saw them and told Abessalom: and the two
went quickly, and entered into the house of
a man in Baurim; and he had a well in his
court, and they went down into it. 9" And
a woman took a covering, and spread it over
the mouth of the well, and yspread_ out
ground corn upon it to dry, and the thing
was not known. *’ And the servants of
Abessalom came to the woman into the
house, and said, Where are Achimaas and
Jonathan? and the woman said to them,
They are ‘gone a little way beyond $ the
water. And they sought and found them
not, and returned to Jerusalem. *! And it
came to pass after they were gone, that they
came up out of the pit, and went on their
way; and reported to king David, and said
to David, Arise ye and go quickly over the
water, for thus has Achitophel counselled
concerning you.

2 And David rose up and all the people
with him, and they passed over Jordan till
the morning light; there was not one miss-
ing who did not pass over Jordan.

And Achitophel saw that his counsel
was not followed, and he saddled his ass,
and rose and departed to his house into his
city; and he gave orders to his household,
aud %nanged himself, and died, and was
buried in the sepulchre of his father.

24 And David passed over to Manaim: and
Abessalom crossed over Jordan, he and all
the men of Israel with him. 39 And Abessa-
lom apoginted Amessai in the room of Joab
over the host. And Amessai was the son of a
man “whose name was Jether of Jezrael: he
went in to Abigaia the daughter of Naas,
the sister of Saruia the mother of Joab.
“6 And ali Israel and Abessalom encamped
in the land of Galaad.

% And it came to pass when David came
to Manaim, that Uesbi the son of Naas of
Rabbath of the sons of Ammon, and Machir
son of Amiel of Lodabar, and Berzelli the
Galaadite of Rogellim, 28 brought ten em-

426 BASIAEION B.

Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην σχοινία, Kal συροῦμεν
αὐτὴν ἕως εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν, ὅπως μὴ καταλειφθῇ ἐκεῖ μηδὲ
λίθος.
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀγαθὴ
~ >
ἡ βουλὴ Χουσὶ τοῦ ᾿Αραχὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν βουλὴν ᾿Αχιτόφελ: καὶ
Κύριος ἐνετείλατο διασκεδάσαι τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ ᾿Αχιτόφελ
4 > Ν Ψ BY > ii , sha 9 Ν Ν
τὴν ἀγαθὴν, ὅπως ἂν ἐπαγάγῃ Κύριος ἐπὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ τὰ
κακὰ πάντα. :
r \ Γ δι;
Καὶ εἶπε Χουσὶ ὃ τοῦ ᾿Αραχὶ πρὸς Σαδὼκ καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ
Ἢ Ν A Ψ ν σ΄ ΄ ᾽ ΄ A
τοὺς ἱερεῖς, οὕτως καὶ οὕτως συνεβούλευσεν Αχιτόφελ τῷ
> Ἀ A n~ ΄ ΕἸ ’ Ν ΄ A
Αβεσσαλὼμ Kat τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις Iopand: καὶ οὕτως Kat
οὕτως συνεβούλευσα ἐγώ. Καὶ νῦν ἀποστείλατε ταχὺ καὶ
Α , A \ , \ 5 A \ , >
ἀναγγείλατε τῷ Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, μὴ αὐλισθῇς τὴν νύκτα ἐν
᾿Αραβὼθ τῆς ἐρήμου, καί γε διαβαίνων σπεῦσον, μήποτε κατα-
πείσῃ τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν καὶ ᾿Αχιμάας εἱστήκεισαν ἐν τῇ πηγῇ Ῥωγὴλ,
καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἡ παιδίσκη, καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ αὐτοὶ
Zi Ν > , “ “ , 9 9
πορεύονται καὶ ἀναγγέλλουσι τῷ βασιλεῖ Δαυίδ' ὅτι οὐκ
ἠδύναντο ὀφθῆναι τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν tis τὴν πόλιν. Καὶ εἶδεν
> Q 7 ‘\ 5 , yet / NFS 4
αὐτοὺς παιδάριον, καὶ ἀνήγγειλε τῷ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ: καὶ ἐπορεύ-
θησαν οἱ δύο ταχέως, καὶ εἰσῆλθαν εἰς οἰκίαν ἀνδρὸς ἐν
Βαουρίμ: καὶ αὐτῷ λάκκος ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ, καὶ κατέβησαν ἐκεῖ.
Καὶ ἔλαβεν ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ διεπέτασε τὸ ἐπικάλυμμα ἐπὶ πρόσ-
a , \ 4 5313 DEER od Ν ‘\ >
wrov τοῦ λάκκου, καὶ ἔψυξεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἀραφὼθ, καὶ οὐκ
ἐγνώσθη ῥῆμα. Kai ἦλθον οἱ παῖδες ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ πρὸς τὴν
γυναῖκα εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ εἶπαν, ποῦ ᾿Αχιμάας καὶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν ;
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἡ γυνὴ, παρῆλθαν μικρὸν τοὺ ὕδατος: καὶ
ἐζήτησαν, καὶ οὐχ εὗραν, καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ.
EB / δὲ Ν Ν > ING ~ > Ν A ta Fe 2 A 9]
γένετο δὲ μετὰ τὸ ἀπελθεῖν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀνέβησαν ἐκ τοῦ 2
λάκκου, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν: καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ βασιλεῖ Δαυὶδ,
Ν > Ν Lo 3 ΄ Ν ὃ ΓΑ / Ά ΒΕ
καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, ἀνάστητε καὶ διάβητε ταχέως τὸ ὕδωρ,
σ σ΄ 3 / ets lal 3 /
ὅτι οὕτως ἐβουλεύσατο περὶ ὑμῶν ᾿Αχιτόφελ.
Καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διέβη-
Ν 3 ΄ ῳ Le] Ὰ ra) a! ce EN 3 μὲ
σαν τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην ἕως τοῦ φωτὸς τοῦ πρωὶ, ἕως ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔλαθεν
ὃς οὐ διῆλθε τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην.
> ¢ -
Καὶ ᾿Αχιτόφελ εἶδεν ὅτι οὐκ ἐγενήθη ἡ βουλὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
Ea 4 Ν μὲ 3 a SP 7 I a 3 Ν >
ἐπέσαξε τὴν ὄνον αὐτοῦ, Kal ἀνέστη καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς TOV οἶκον
αὑτοῦ εἰς τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐνετείλατο τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
, , 4 “ ΄
ἀπήγξατο καὶ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν τῷ τάφῳ τοῦ πατρὸς
αὐτοῦ.
Ν \ a A
Kai Δαυὶδ διῆλθεν εἰς Μαναΐμ: καὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ διέβη τὸν 24
Ἢ ὃ ΄, SN \ a cy AS 3 Ν 3 > a Ν Ἃ
ορδάνην αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ισραὴλ pet αὑτοῦ. Καὶ τὸν 25
3 δι , 3 Ν 3 NYS Ν StN a ,
Αμεσσαὶ κατέστησεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ ἀντὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ ἐπὶ τῆς δυνά-
Αι Ὁ δι εν > Ν Ν Ν 3 Aas 9 Ν
pews. Καὶ ᾿Αμεσσαὶ υἱὸς ἀνδρὸς, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ ᾿Ιεθὲρ
ει. 5 ’, a >
6 Ἰεζραηλίτης: οὗτος εἰσῆλθε πρὸς ᾿Αβιγαίαν θυγατέρα Naas
9 \ ,ὔ 3 al
ἀδελφὴν Zapovias μητρὸς Ἰωάβ. Καὶ παρενέβαλε πᾶς “Io- 26
Ν 3 “
ραὴλ καὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ εἰς τὴν γῆν Γαλαάδ.
Ν , i.
Kat ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἦλθε Δαυὶδ cis Μαναὶμ, καὶ Over Bi vids 27
/ ε “
Νάας ἐκ Ραββὰθ υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ Μαχὶρ υἱὸς ᾿Αμιὴλ ἐκ
Ν \ 4
Λωδαβὰρ, καὶ Βερζελλὶ ὁ Ταλααδίτης ἐκ ἹῬωγελλὶμ, ἤνεγκαν 28

18

19

22

28

B Alex. καταπίῃ: ~ See Num. 11. 32.

Jerem. 8. 2.
Greek with Matt, 27. 5.

ὁ Or, lately gone over. ζ Or, the small streams. 6 Comp. the

A Gr. and his name, ets,

ΒΑΣΙΛΈΤΩΝ Β. 427

δέκα κοίτας ἀμφιτάπους, καὶ λέβητας δέκα, καὶ σκεύη κεράμου,
καὶ πυροὺς, καὶ κριθὰς, καὶ ἄλευρον, καὶ ἄλφιτον, καὶ κύαμον,
29 καὶ φακὸν, καὶ μέλι, καὶ βούτυρον, καὶ πρόβατα, καὶ σαφὼθ
βοῶν: καὶ προσήνεγκαν τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ τῷ λαῷ τῷ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ
φαγεῖν" ὅτι εἶπεν, ὃ λαὸς πεινῶν καὶ ἐκλελυμένος καὶ διψῶν ἐν
τῇ ἐρήμῳ.
18 Kai ἐπεσκέψατο Δαυὶδ τὸν λαὸν τὸν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατ-

2 ἔστησεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν χιλιάρχους καὶ ἑκατοντάρχους. Καὶ
ἀπέστειλε Δαυὶδ τὸν λαὸν τὸ τρίτον ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ τὸ
τρίτον ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Αβεσσὰ υἱοῦ Σαρουίας ἀδελφοῦ Ἰωὰβ, καὶ τὸ
τρίτον ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Εθὶ τοῦ Ῥεθαίου. καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τὸν

9 λαὸν, ἐξελθὼν ἐξελεύσομαι καί γε ἐγὼ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. Kat εἶπον,
οὐκ ἐξελεύσῃ, ὃ ὅτι ἐὰν φυγῇ φύγωμεν, οὐ “θήσουσιν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς
καρδίαν" καὶ ἐὰν ἀποθάνωμεν. τὸ ἥμισυ ἡμῶν, οὐ θήσουσιν ἐφ᾽
ἡμᾶς καρδίαν, ὅτι σὺ ὡς ἡμεῖς δέκα χιλιάδες: καὶ νῦν ἀγαθὸν,

4 ὅτι ἔσῃ ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ πόλει βοήθεια τοῦ βοηθεῖν. Καὶ εἶπε
πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ βασιλεὺς, ὃ ἐὰν ἀρέσῃ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν,
ποιήσω: καὶ ἔστη ὁ βασιλεὺς ἀνὰ χεῖρα τῆς πύλης: καὶ πᾶς
ὁ λαὸς ἐξεπορεύετο εἰς ἑκατοντάδας καὶ εἰς χιλιάδας.

58 ΚΚαὶ ἐνετείλατο ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ τῷ ᾿Αβεσσὰ καὶ τῷ
"EO, λέγων, φείσασθέ μοι τοῦ παιδαρίου τοῦ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ:
καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς ἤκουσεν ἐντελλομένου τοῦ βασιλέως πᾶσι τοῖς
ἄρχουσιν ὑπὲρ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ.

6 Kai ἐξῆλθε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν ἐξεναντίας ᾿Ισραήλ'

7 καὶ ἐγένετο ὃ πόλεμος ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ ᾿ἜΠφραίμ. Καὶ ἔπταισεν
ἐκεῖ ὁ λαὸς Ἰσραὴλ ἐνώπιον τῶν παίδων Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ
θραῦσις μεγάλη ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, εἴκοσι χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν,

8 Καὶ ἐ ἐγένετο ἐκεῖ ὁ πόλεμος διεσπαρμένος ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης
τῆς yas: Kat ἐπλεόνασεν 6 δρυμὸς τοῦ καταφαγεῖν. ἐκ τοῦ
λαοῦ, ὑπὲρ οὺς κατέφαγεν ἐν τῷ Aaw ἣ μάχαιρα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ

9 ἐκαίνῃ. Καὶ συνήντησεν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ. ἐνώπιον τῶν παίδων
Δαυίδ' καὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ ἢ ἣν ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡμιόνον αὐτοῦ,
καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ὁ ἡμίονος ὑπὸ τὸ δάσος τῆς δρυὸς τῆς μεγάλης,
καὶ περιεπλάκη ἧ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν ΤΊ» δρυὶ, καὶ ἐκρεμάσθη
ἀναμέσον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀναμέσον τῆς γῆς, καὶ ὃ ἡμίονος
ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ παρῆλθε.

Ι0 Kai εἶδεν ἀνὴρ εἷς, καὶ ἀνήγγειλε τῷ ‘Two, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ
11 ἑώρακα τὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ κρεμάμενον ἐν τῇ δρυΐ. Καὶ εἶπεν
Ἰωὰβ τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῇ ἀναγγέλλοντι. αὐτῷ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἑ ἑώρακας" τί
ὅτι οὐκ ἐπάταξας αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ εἰς τὴν γῆν ; καὶ ἐγὼ ἂν δεδώκειν
σοι δέκα ἀργυρίου καὶ παραζώνην μίαν. ize δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ πρὸς
Ἰωὰβ, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ἵστημι ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖράς μου χιλίους σίκλους
ἀργυρίου, οὐ μὴ ἐπιβάλω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ βασι-
λέως: ὅτι ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ἡμῶν ἐνετείλατο ὃ βασιλεύς σοι καὶ
τῷ ᾿Αβεσσὰ καὶ τῷ “EO, λέγων, φυλάξατέ μοι τὸ παιδάριον
τὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, μὴ ποιῆσαι ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ ἄδικον' καὶ
πᾶς ὁ λόγος οὐ λήσεται ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ σὺ στήσῃ
ἐξεναντίας. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, τοῦτο ἐγὼ ἄρξομαι, οὐχ οὕτως
μενῶ ἐνώπιόν σου: καὶ ἔλαβεν ᾿Ιωὰβ τρία βέλη ἐν τῇ χειρὶ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνέπηξεν αὐτὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, ἔτι αὐτοῦ

12

18

14

8 Gr. in, by. 7 Gr. as we, ten thousand. 6 Gr. hand.

Il. Kines XVII. 29—XVIII. 14.

broidered beds, (with double coverings,)
and ten caldrons, and earthenware, and
wheat, and barley, and flour, and meal, and
beans, and pulse, 3 and honey, and butter,
and sheep and cheeses of kine: and they
brought them to David and to his people
with him to eat; for one said, The people
ts faint and hungry and thir sty in the wil-
derness.

And David numbered the people with
him, and set over them captains of thou-
sands and captains of hundreds. ? And
David sent away the people, the third part
Bunder the hand of Joab, and the third
part under the hand of Abessa the son of
Saruia, the brotver of Joab, and the third
part under the hand of Ethi the Gittite.
And David said to the peo na I also will
surely go out with you. nd they said,
Thou shalt not go out: for if we should
indeed flee, they will not care for us; and
if half of us should die, they will not mind
us; for thou art yas ten thousand of us:
and now 2% 7s well that thou shalt be to us
an aid to help us in the city. 4And the
king said to them, Whatsoever shall seem
good in your eyes 1 willdo. And the king
stood by the side of the gate, and all the
people went out by hundreds and by thou-
san

°>And the king faa ea Joab and
Abessa and Ethi, saying, Spare for my sake
the young man Abessalom. And all the
people heard the king charging all the com.
manders concerning Abessalom.

®And all the people went out into the
wood against Israel; and the battle was in
the wood of Ephraim. ‘And the people of
Israel fell down there before the servants of
David, and there was a great slaughter in
that day, even twenty thousand men. SAnd
the battle there was scattered over the face
of all the land: and the wood consumed
more of the people than the sword con-
sumed among the people in that day. 9 And
Abessalom went to meet the servants of
David: and Abessalom was mounted on his
mule, and the mule came under the thick
boughs of a great oak; and his head was
entangled in the oak, and he was suspended
between heaven and ear th; and the mule
passed on from under him.

1” And aman one it, and reported to Joab,
and said, Behold, I saw Abessalom hanging
inanoak. “And Joab said to the man who
reported it ἰο him, And, behold, thou didst
see him: why didst thou not’ smite
there to the ground? and I would have
given thee ten pteces of silver, and a girdle.
12 And the man said to Joab, "Were 1 even
to Sreceive a thousand shekels of silver, [
would not lift my hand against the king’s
son; for in our ears the king charged thee
and A bessa and Ethi, saying, Take care of
the young man Abessalom for me, #80 as to
do no harm to his life: and nothing of the
matter will be concealed from the king, and
thou wilt set thyself against me. “And
Joab said, I will begin this; 1 will not thus
remain with thee. And Joab took three
darts in his hand, and thrust them into the
heart of Abessalom, while he was yet alive

ζ Gr. weigh upon my nanda

Il. Kines XVIII. 15—31.

in the heart of the oak. And ten youn
men that bore Joab’s armour compasse
Abessalom, and smote him and slew him.

16 And Joab blew the trumpet, and the

eople returned from pursuing Israel, for

oab spared the people. ‘And he took
Abessalom, and cast him into a great cavern
in the wood, into a deep pit, and set up over
him a very great heap of stones: and_all
Israel fled sk τ man to lis tent. “Now
Abessalom while yet alive had taken and
set up for himself the pillar near which he
was taken, and set it up so as to have the
pillar in the king’s dale; for he said_he had
no son to keep his name in remembrance:
yand he called the pillar, A bessalom’s ὃ hand,
until this day.

19And Achimaas the son of Sadoc said,
Let me run now and carry glad tidings to
the king, for the Lord has delivered him
from the hand of his enemies. And Joab
said to him, Thou shalt not be a messenger
of glad tidings this day; thou shalt bear
them another day; but on this day thou
shalt bear no tidings, because the king’s son
is dead. #!And Joab said to Chusi, Go,
report to the king all that thou hast seen.
And Chusi did obeisance to Joab, and went
out. And Achimaas the son of Sadoc
said ip ose to Joab, Nay, let me also run
after Chusi. And Joab said, Why $ wouldest
thou thus run, my son? attend, thou hast
no EG for profit if thou go. 33 And he
said, Why should I not run? and Joab
said to him, Run. And Achimaas ran along
the way of Kechar, and outran Chusi.

24 And David was sitting between the two
gates: and the watchman went up on the
top of the gate of the wall, and lifted up his
eyes, and looked, and behold a man running
alone before him. *™And the watchman
cried out, and reported to the king. And
the king said, If he be alone, there are good
tidings in his mouth. And the man came
and drew near. * And the watchman saw
another man running: and the watchman
cried at the gate, and said, And look, another
man running alone. And the king said, He
also brings glad tidings. *7 And the watch-
man said, | see the running of the first as
the running of Achimaas the son of Sadoc.
And the king said, He zs a good man, and
will come to reporé glad tidings.

8 And Achimaas cried out and said to
the king, Peace. And he did obeisance to
the king with his face to the ground, and
said, Blessed de the Lord thy God, who has
delivered up the men that lifted up their
hands against my lord the king. 9 And the
king said, Js the young man Abessalom
safe? and Achimaas said, I saw a great mul-
titude at the time of Joab’s sendin the
king’s servant and thy servant, and Tinta
not what was there. * And the king said,
Turn aside, stand still here. And he turned
aside, and stood.

3! And, behold, Chusi came up, and said to
the king, Let my lord the king hear glad
tidings, for the Lord has avenged thee this

8 @r. in, or by.

~ Heb.and Alex. insert, ‘and he called the pillar after his own name.’

428 BAZSIAEBION B.
lal Lal “~ , 4 ?
ζῶντος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ THs δρυός. Καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν δέκα παιδάρια ᾿ ὅ
3 Ν \
αἴροντα τὰ σκεύη ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ ἐπάταξαν τὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ
ἐθανάτωσαν αὐτόν.
3 , δι
. Καὶ ἐσάλπισεν Ἰωὰβ ἐν κερατίνῃ, καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν ὁ λαὸς
“ “ 3 Ν a A
τοῦ μὴ διώκειν ὀπίσω ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι ἐφείδετο ᾿Ιωὰβ τοῦ λαοῦ.
> Ν ’
Καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν αὐτὸν εἰς χάσμα 17
“ “ U Ν ,
μέγα ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ eis τὸν βόθυνον τὸν μέγαν, Kal ἐστήλωσεν
4 ld Ν A > A
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν σωρὸν λίθων μέγαν σφόδρα: καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ
3. ᾿ς 3 X , 6 a K δι 8 A αλὰ μὰ
ἔφυγεν ἀνὴρ εἰς τὸ σκήνωμα αὑτοῦ. Καὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ ἔτι
a “ , τ
ζῶν ἔλαβε καὶ ἔστησεν ἑαυτῷ τὴν στήλην ἐν ἡ ἐλήφθη, καὶ
3 , 2 2S Xr a“ Ν aX Ν 3 a ιλ 10 ὧν
ἐστήλωσεν αὐτὴν λαβεῖν τὴν στήλην τὴν ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι τοῖ
βασιλέως, ὅτι εἶπεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῷ υἱὸς ἕνεκα τοῦ ἀνα-
a Noor 3 Lal ET) if Ἀ fA Ν 3
μνῆσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὴν στήλην, Χεὶρ ᾿Αβεσ-
σαλὼμ,, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
Καὶ ᾿Αχιμάας υἱὸς Σαδὼκ εἶπε, δράμω δὴ καὶ εὐαγγελιῶ
“ Lal , Ν “ “ A
τῷ βασιλεῖ, ὅτι ἔκρινε Κύριος ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ.
Κ Ν > Αἱ δ΄ ἣν Ἴ Ν 3 37% > rE ay ἂν nm {Ε , 90
αἱ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ιωὰβ, οὐκ ἀνὴρ εὐαγγελίας σὺ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
, Ni ees » σιν σον (δι, δ ἄλλ ee 52 ue. 2, ,
ταύτῃ, καὶ εὐαγγελιῇ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ Ἢ" ἐν δὲ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ
> 3 “A ὁ 9 ε εν La] 4 3 , \
οὐκ εὐαγγελιῇ. οὗ εἵνεκεν ὃ vids τοῦ βασιλέως ἀπέθανε. Kai 21
> 3 Ν ταὶ Ν δί Μ᾿ ἃ ιλ “~ a 7
εἶπεν Ιωὰβ τῷ Χουσὶ, βαδίσας ἀνάγγειλον τῷ βασιλεῖ ὅσα
Cee ~
εἶδες. καὶ προσεκύνησε Χουσὶ τῷ ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ ἐξῆλθε. Kai 22
MA ΝΜ > i“ ex Ν \ > Ν > ‘ \
προσέθετο ἔτι ᾿Αχιμάας vids Σαδὼκ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Ἰωὰβ, καὶ
ἔστω, ὅτι δράμω καί γε ἐγὼ ὀπίσω τοῦ Χουσί: καὶ εἶπεν
Ἰωὰβ, ἱνατί σὺ τοῦτο τρέχεις, vie μου; δεῦρο, οὐκ ἔστι σοι
3 ΄, 3 > / , Ν > id Ν 2X
εὐαγγέλια εἰς ὠφέλειαν πορευομένῳ. Καὶ εἶπε, τί yap ἐὰν 23
δράμω; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ᾿Ιωὰβ, δράμε: καὶ ἔδραμεν ᾿Αχιμάας
Ν εον Ν a Ν Ni 6 ΄ Ν Ψ
τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν τοῦ Κεχὰρ, καὶ ὑπερέβη τὸν Χουσί.
Καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐκάθητο ἀναμέσον τῶν δύο πυλῶν" καὶ ἐπορεύθη 24
ὁ σκοπὸς εἰς τὸ δῶμα τῆς πύλης πρὸς τὸ τεῖχος, καὶ ἐπῇρε τοὺς
ὀφθαλ \ > A Ν in) Ἴ Ν id Ν 3_N , / eats
μοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶδε: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ τρέχων μόνος ἐνώ-
> “ Ν 3 / € Ν Ν 9 4 A
mov αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀνεβόησεν ὃ σκοπὸς Kat ἀπήγγειλε τῷ 25
βασιλεῖ: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, εἰ μόνος ἐστὶν, εὐαγγέλια ἐν
Cal / lal
τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ: Kal ἐπορεύετο πορευόμενος Kal ἐγγίζων.
\ Ss NI 2
Καὶ εἶδεν ὁ σκοπὸς ἄνδρα ἕτερον τρέχοντα: καὶ ἐβόησεν 26
ε a
ὁ σκοπὸς πρὸς TH πύλῃ, καὶ εἶπε, Kal ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἕτερος τρέ-
χων μόνος: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, καί γε οὗτος εὐαγγελιζόμενος.
δ’ Ὁ a A
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ σκοπὸς, ἐγὼ ὁρῶ τὸν δρόμον τοῦ πρώτου ws δρό- 27
? “
μον Αχιμάοας υἱοῦ Σαδώκ: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς
"Ὁ ,
οὗτος, Kau ye εἰς εὐαγγελίαν ἀγαθὴν ἐλεύσεται.
‘ / >
Καὶ ἐβόησεν ᾿Αχιμάας, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, εἰρήνη"
Ν ΄ o Ay 3..." , > ais κα εἶ A
καὶ προσεκύνησε τῷ βασιλεῖ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν,
>
καὶ εἰπεν, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὁ Θεός cov, ὃς ἀπέκλεισε τοὺς
” Ν lal 6 “~
ἄνδρας τοὺς érapapevous τὴν χεῖρα αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ pov TO
λ δὴ Ν > ε Ν tad “ ee a
βασιλεῖ. Kal εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς, εἰρήνη τῷ παιδαρίῳ τῷ 29
>A β Rie \ 9 > , > wy) Ass we ea
cooohup; καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αχιμάας, εἶδον τὸ πλῆθος τὸ μέγα
ote) “ Ν a a“
Tov ἀποστεῖλαι τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ τὸν δοῦλόν
ὡς > Yj
σου, καὶ οὐκ é Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἐπίστρεψον, 80

19

28

γνων τί ἐκεῖ.
στηλώθητι ὧδε: καὶ ἐπεστράφη, καὶ ἔστη.

Καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ Χουσὶ παρεγένετο, καὶ εἶπε τῷ βασιλεῖ, εὐαγγε- 31
λισθήτω ὃ κύριός μου ὃ βασιλεὺς, ὅτι ἔκρινέ σοι Κύριος

ὁ Heb. idiom fas ‘ plaee.’ ζ Gr. dost.

@ Gr. for what if I should run.

ae te a oe α

BASIAEION B. 429

“ Ν / Ν
32 σήμερον ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν ἐπεγειρομένων ἐπὶ σέ. Καὶ
\ ΄, “ 4 “
εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὸν Χουσὶ, ci εἰρήνη τῷ παιδαρίῳ τῷ
> , ‘ > ε \ / ε Ν ὃ / ε
Ἂ βεσσαλώμ;; καὶ εἶπεν ὃ Χουσὶ, γένοιντο ὡς τὸ παιδάριον οἱ
Lal ~ , 9
ἐχθροὶ τοῦ κυρίου pov τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπανέστη-
\ \ 4
σαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν εἰς κακά. Καὶ ἐταράχθη ὃ βασιλεὺς, καὶ ἀνέβη
“ a“ 9 > al
eis TO ὑπερῷον τῆς πύλης, καὶ ἔκλαυσε: καὶ οὕτως εἶπεν ἐν TO
, ᾿ > AN es 3 Na CBr cs "A
πορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν, υἱέ pov ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, υἱέ μου, υἱέ wou ABeo-
σαλώμ: τίς δῴη τὸν θάνατόν μου ἀντὶ σοῦ; ἐγὼ ἀντὶ σοῦ
3 Ν a) ε"ὕὔ
Αβεσσαλὼμ, υἱέ μου, vié μου.
lo “ Ἀ ,ὔ
19 Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ “Twa, λέγοντες, ἰδοῦ ὃ βασιλεὺς κλαίει
2 καὶ θεῖ ἐπὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλώ Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ σωτηρία ἐν τῇ
καὶ πενθεῖ ἐπὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ. γένετο ἡ σωτηρία ἐν τῇ
, , nm a
ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ eis πένθος παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, OTL ἤκουσεν ὁ λαὸς ἐν
a“ \ Ν ~ “
τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, λέγων, ὅτι λυπεῖται ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τῷ υἱῷ
A 4, / a
ὃ αὐτοῦ. Kat διεκλέπτετο ὃ λαὸς ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τοῦ εἰσελ-
nw vA
θεῖν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καθὼς διακλέπτεται ὁ λαὸς οἱ αἰσχυνόμενοι
a \ \ 4
4 ἐν τῷ αὐτοὺς φεύγειν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ. Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἔκρυψε
a ae ε \ a ,
τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔκραξεν ὁ βασιλεὺς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ,
3 Ν
λέγων, υἱέ μου ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ. υἱὲ μου.
Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ἰωὰβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα εἰς τὸν οἶκον, καὶ
-“ /
εἶπε, κατήσχυνας σήμερον τὰ πρόσωπα πάντων τῶν δούλων
a \ \ \ a ea
gov τῶν ἐξαιρουμένων σε σήμερον, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν υἱῶν σου,
an a a \
καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων σου, Kal τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν γυναικῶν σου, Kal
“ a A la \ a / Ν a
τῶν παλλακῶν σου, τοῦ ἀγαπᾷν τοὺς μισοῦντάς σε, καὶ μισεῖν
“ , U4
τοὺς ἀγαπῶντάς oe Kal ἀνήγγειλας σήμερον, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ot
-“ Ly 4 [τ 3
ἄρχοντές σου, οὐδὲ παῖδες: ὅτι ἔγνωκα σήμερον, ὅτι εἰ ᾿Αβεσ-
4 fal “ Ὁ / Ν 3,
σαλὼμ ἔζη, πάντες ἡμεῖς σήμερον νεκροί, ὅτι τότε τὸ εὐθὲς ἦν
“ “ Yi Ν
ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς gov. Καὶ νῦν ἀναστὰς ἔξελθε καὶ λάλησον εἰς
Ν , A , 9 3 ΄ Ν 9 9 Ἀ
τὴν καρδίαν τῶν δούλων σου, ὅτι ἐν ΚΚυρίῳ ὥὦμοσα, ὅτι εἰ μὴ
, \ “A ,
ἐκπορεύσῃ σήμερον, εἰ αὐλισθήσεται ἀνὴρ μετὰ σοῦ τὴν νύκτα
/ Aa Ν a νὰ
ταύτην- καὶ ἐπίγνωθι σεαυτῷ, καὶ κακόν σοι τοῦτο ὑπὲρ πᾶν τὸ
/ 7 a a \
κακὸν τὸ ἐπελθόν σοι ἐκ νεότητός σου ἕως τοῦ νῦν. Καὶ
-“ 4 \ A ε Ν
ἀνέστη 6 βασιλεὺς καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν τῇ πύλῃ: καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς
Ἂν 4 “ , Ν
ἀνήγγειλαν, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεὺς κάθηται ἐν τῇ πύλῃ: καὶ
“ “ “ , Ν
εἰσῆλθε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπὶ τὴν
4 A
πύλην" καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔφυγεν ἀνὴρ εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ.
cal Lal > Ἀ
Καὶ ἦν πᾶς 6 λαὸς κρινόμενος ἐν πάσαις φυλαῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ,
“ Ν cal
λέγοντες, ὃ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
> a (fone) Ν 9. Ν 3 , CoN 3 \ > ,
ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξείλετο ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων:
A “ a a“ 4 cal
καὶ νῦν πέφευγεν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, Kal ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ,
ἃ , 3
10 καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ. Καὶ ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, ὃν ἐχρίσαμεν ἐφ
a “ A / “ ,
ἡμῶν, ἀπέθανεν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ: Kal viv ἱνατί ὑμεῖς κωφεύετε
A 3 4 \ 8 ’ὔ 2 ΩΝ Ν en Q 3 \
τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν βασιλέα; καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα παντὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ
> Ν, Ν ,
ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα.
Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ ἀπέστειλε πρὸς Σαδὼκ καὶ πρὸς
“AB: 10 A. (ἃ “Ὁ λ , Dd. δι ΄ Ν \ ee
aap τοῦς ἱερεῖς, λέγων, λαλήσατε πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους
~ ’
᾿Ιούδα, λέγοντες, ἱνατί γίνεσθε ἔσχατοι τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν
3 A Ν 3 >
βασιλέα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὑτοῦ; καὶ λόγος παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ ἦλθε
A 3 ’ ε fm
12 πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αδελῴοί μου ὑμεῖς,
“-“ al 4, , » A
ὀστᾶ μου Kal σάρκες μου ὑμεῖς: ἱνατί γίνεσθε ἔσχατοι τοῦ
; A Q a?
13 ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν βασιλέα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ; Καὶ τῷ ᾽Αμεσ-

99

δ

9

11

β Gr. Who will give my death for thee ?

Il. Kines XVIII. 32—XIX. 13.

day eek all them that rose up against thee
® And the king said to Chusi, [8 it well with
the young man Abessalom? and Chusi said,
Let the enemies of my lord the king, and
all whosoever have risen up against him for
evil, be as that young man. * And the king
was troubled, and went to the chamber over
the gate, and wept: and thus he said as he
went, My son Abessalom, my son, my son
Abessalom; f would God I had died for
thee, even I had died for thee, Abessalom,
my son, my son!

And they brought Joab word, saying,
Behold, the king weeps and mourns for
Abessalom, ?And the victory was turned
that day into mourning to the people,
for the people heard say that day, The king
grieves after his son. * And the people stole
away that day to go into the city, as people
steal away when they are ashamed as they
flee in the battle. 4 And the king hid his
face: and the king cried with a loud voice,
My son Abessalom! Abessalom my son!

5 And Joab went in to the king, into the
house, and said, Thou hast this day shamed
the faces of all thy servants that have de-
livered thee this day, and have saved the
lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and
the lives of thy wives, and of thy concubines,
6 foragmuch as thou lovest them that hate
thee, and hatest them that love thee; and
thou hast this day declared, that thy princes
and thy servants are nothing in thy sight:
for I know this day, that if Abessalom were
alive, and all of us dead to-day, then ‘it
would have been right in thy sight. 7 And
now arise, and go forth, and speak com-
fortably to thy servants; for I have sworn
by the Lord, that unless thou wilt go forth
to-day, there shall not a man remain with
thee this night: and know for thyself,
this thing wil/ indeed be evil to thee beyond
all the evil that has come upon thee from
thy youth until now. 8 Then the king arose,
and sat in the gate: and all the people re-
ported, saying, Behold, the king sits in the
gate. And all the people went in before the
king to the gate; for Israel had fled every
man to his ¥ tent.

9 And all the people disputed among all
the tribes of Israel, saying, King David de-
livered_ us from our enemies, and he
rescued us from the hand of the Philistines:
and now he has fled from the land, and from
his kingdom, and from Abessalom. 10 And
i ealoet whom we anointed over us, is
dead in battle: and now why are ye silent
about bringing back the king? And the
word of all Israel came to the king.

1 And king David sent to Sadoc and Abia-
thar the priests, saying, Speak to the elders
of Israel, saying, y are ye the last to
bring back the king to his house? whereas
the word of all Israel is come to the king to
his house. “Ye are my brethren, ye are
my bones and my flesh: why are ye the last
to bring back the king to his house? #™And

7 Gr. tents.

Il. Krnes ΧΙΧ. 14---28.

e shall say to Amessai, «γέ thou not my

one and my flesh? and now God do so to
me.and more also, if thou shalt not be com-
mander of the host before me continually
in the room of Joab. “And he bowed the
heart of all the men of Juda as that of one
man; and they sent to the king, saying
Return thou, and all thy servants. n
tlhe king returned, and came as far as Jordan.
And the men of Juda came to Galgala on
their way to meet the king, to cause the
king to pass over Jordan.

16 And Semei the son of Gera, the Ben-
jamite, of Baurim, hasted and went down
with the men of Juda to meet king David.
17 And a thousand men of Benjamin were
with him, and Siba the servant of the house
of Saul, and his fifteen sons with him, and
his twenty servants with him: and they
went directly down to Jordan before the

kins, Sand they performed the service of

bringing the king over; and there went
over a ferry-boat to remove the household
of the king, and to do that which was right
in his eyes. And Semei the son of Gera
fell on his face before the king, as he went
over Jordan; and said to the king, Let
not my lord now impute iniquity, and re-
member not all the iniquity of thy servant
in the day in which my lord went out from
Jerusalem, so that the king should mind it.
20 For thy servant knows that I have sinned:
and, behold, I am come to-day before all
Israel and the house of Joseph, to go down
and meet my lord the king.

21 And Abessai the son of Saruia answered
and said, Shall not Semei therefore be put
to death, because he cursed the Lord’s
anointed? * And David said, What have I
to do with you, ye sons of Saruia, that ye as
it were lie in wait against me this day?
to-day no man in Israel shall be put to
death, for I know not if I this day reign
over Israel. 3 And the king said to Semei,
ee shalt not die: and the king swore to

im.

*4And Memphibosthe the son of Saul’s
son went down to meet the king, and had
not dressed his feet, nor pared his nails, nor
shaved himself, neither had he washed his
garments, from the day that the king de-
parted, until the day when he arrived in
peace.

2> And it came to pass when he went into
Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king
said to him, Why didst thou not go with
me, Memphibosthe ὃ 26 And Memphibosthe
said to him, My lord, O king, my servant
deceived me; for thy servant said to him,
Saddle me the ass, and I will ride uponit,
and go with the king; for thy servant is
lame. * And he has dealt deceitfully with
thy servant to my lord the king: but my
lord the king is as an angel of God, and do
thou that which is good in thine eyes.
*8 Yor all the house of my father were but as
dead men before my lord the king ; yet thou
hast set thy servant among them that eat
at thy table: and what right have I any
longer even to cry to the king?

430 BASIAEION B.

a απ ape de a \ , , \ a /
σαὶ ἐρεῖτε, οὐχὶ ὀστοῦν μου Kal σάρξ μου σύ; καὶ νῦν τάδε
,
ποιήσαι μοι ὃ Θεὸς, καὶ τάδε προσθείη, <i μὴ ἄρχων δυνάμεως
” apt gy tT ΄ \ ea 7, of aN ΄ No,
ἔσῃ ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ πάσας Tas ἡμέρας ἀντὶ Iwaf. Kat ἔκλινε
Ἢ , Ν 3 ὃ \ ? , ε 3 ὃ Ν ee Seid ,
τὴν καρδίαν παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ᾿Ιούδα ὡς ἀνδρὸς ἑνός: καὶ ἀπέστει-
Ν Ν 7 , > ΄ \ Ἢ ,
Aav πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, λέγοντες, ἐπιστράφηθι σὺ καὶ πάντες
ε A ΄, ΡΝ i ε Ν Af A
of δοῦλοί cov. Kai ἐπέστρεψεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως τοῦ
Ἰορδάνου: καὶ ἄνδρες ᾿Ιούδα ἦλθαν εἰς Γάλγαλα τοῦ πορεύεσθαι
“ , >
εἰς ἀπαντὴν τοῦ βασιλέως, διαβιβάσαι τὸν βασιλέα Tov Ἰορδάνην.
Ν “Νὰ, 3. eX x ea a? Ν ΕἸ Ν
Καὶ ἐτάχυνε Σεμεὶ υἱὸς Τ᾽ηρὰ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἰεμινὶ ἐκ Βαουρὶμ,
Ν , Ν 3 ἣν ? , > > Ν lal , \
καὶ κατέβη μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ᾿Ιούδα εἰς ἀπαντὴν τοῦ βασιλέως Δαυὶδ,
Ν ,ὔ x 3 > Ὁ: A Ν Ν Ν Ν
καὶ χίλιοι ἄνδρες μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ Βενιαμὶν, καὶ Σιβὰ τὸ
lal A ~ >
παιδάριον τοῦ οἴκου Σαοὺλ, καὶ πεντεκαίδεκα viol αὐτοῦ μετ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴκοσι δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ κατεύθυναν τὸν
3 » nw
Ἰορδάνην ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐλειτούργησαν τὴν
a \
λειτουργίαν τοῦ διαβιβάσαι τὸν βασιλέα: καὶ διέβη ἡ διάβασις
τοῦ ἐξεγεῖραι τὸν οἶκον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ εὐθὲς
> > a > a Ν δι ΕΣ \ oo - l4
ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ. Kat Σεμεὶ vids Γηρὰ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον
a , a“ a Ν > 4
αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως, διαβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην,
\ > \ \ , \ \ , ε pe dy
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, μὴ δὴ λογισάσθω ὃ κύριός μου
’ὔ ἴω , “ “
ἀνομίαν, καὶ μὴ μνησθῇς ὅσα ἠδίκησεν ὁ παῖς σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
Rise 4 / 3 ᾿ ΄ 3 ε Ν A θέ a) \
ἡ ὁ κύριός μου ἐξεπορεύετο ἐξ “ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοῦ θέσθαι τὸν
/ > Ν , 3 “ ο 3 ς A\ / 9
βασιλέα εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι ἔγνω 6 δοῦλός σου ὅτι
ἐγὼ ἥμαρτον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἦλθον σήμερον πρότερος παντὸς
3 3 A - “
Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οἴκου ᾿Ιωσὴφ, τοῦ καταβῆναζί με εἰς ἁπαντὴν τοῦ
κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως.
ΔΝ 9 , J Ν εν ΄ Χ τὰ ag | Jee
Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ᾿Αβεσσαὲ vids Sapovias, καὶ εἶπε, μὴ ἀντὶ
τούτου οὐ θανατωθήσεται Σεμεὶ, ὅτι κατηράσατο τὸν χριστὸν
> ~
Κυρίου; Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ ὑμῖν, υἱοὶ Sapovias, ὅτι
/ ,
γίνεσθέ μοι σήμερον εἰς ἐπίβουλον; σήμερον od θανατωθή-
΄ 3. 2f? , “ > » > , ,
σεταί τις ἀνὴρ ἐξ ᾿Ισραήλ' ὅτι οὐκ οἴδα εἰ σήμερον βασιλεύω
SN 5. ἘῸΝ Ν ? ΄ ΣΝ Φ ε \ Ν ‘. >
ἐγὼ ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Σεμεὶ, ov
ἈΝ “
μὴ ἀποθάνῃς: καὶ ὥμοσεν αὐτῷ 6 βασιλεύς.
Καὶ Μεμφιβοσθὲ υἱὸς υἱοῦ Σαοὺλ κατέβη εἰς ἀπαντὴν τοῦ
/ Ν > 3 / ‘A 4 > ie 2Qr > ’ὔ
βασιλέως, καὶ οὐκ ἐθεράπευσε τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ ὠνυχί-
, “ A
σατο, οὐδὲ ἐποίησε TOV μύστακα αὐτοῦ, Kal τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ
> 3 i λ 9 \ “ ε , - » “ (3: ΡΥ Ν .
οὐκ ἀπέπλυνεν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀπῆλθεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἕως
- οὐ
τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς αὐτὸς παρεγένετο ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
Ν , A ε -
Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ. εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ
λέ Ν > 7 AN ες #4 Ν (AG g 3 > 50
ασιλέως, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς, τί ὅτι οὐκ ἐπορεύθης
> a“ >
per ἐμοῦ, Μεμφιβοσθέ; Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Μεμφιβοσθὲ,
, , a ε “- / , / ν 3
κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ, ὁ δοῦλός μου παρελογίσατό με, ὅτι εἶπεν
ε a ~ , A 3
ὁ παῖς σου αὐτῷ, ἐπίσαξόν μοι τὴν ὄνον, καὶ ἐπιβῶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν,
Ν 4 “ ty -
καὶ πορεύσομαι μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως, ὅτι χωλὸς 6 δοῦλός σου.
‘i, 4, ἴω
Καὶ μεθώδευσεν ἐν τῷ δούλῳ σου πρὸς τὸν κύριόν μου τὸν
/ Vaan ς , / ξ ε . Ν «Ἡ y+ “a .-
βασιλέα: καὶ ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς ὡς ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ,
\ , \ 9 N >» ἢ a q > > a
καὶ ποίησον τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς gov. Ὅτι οὐκ ἣν πᾶς
ε 4 ων / ᾽ Ψ a
ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός prov, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὅτι ἄνδρες θανάτου τῷ κυρίῳ
μου τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἔθηκας τὸν δοῦλόν σου ἐν τοῖς ἐσθίουσι
Ν ΄, , ,ὔ 4
τὴν τράπεζάν σου: Kal τί ἐστι μοὶ ἔτι δικαίωμα, καὶ τοῦ
/ Ν
κεκραγέναι με ἔτι πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ;

8 αν. (06 man.

14

15

17

18

19

20

21

22

23

24

27

28

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ B. 431

αὐτῷ 6 βασιλεὺς, ἱνατί λαλεῖς ἔτι τοὺς λόγους
΄ Le >
30 cov; εἶπον, σὺ καὶ Σιβὰ διελεῖσθε τὸν ἀγρόν. Kai εἶπε
Μεμφιβοσθὲ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καί γε τὰ πάντα λαβέτω, μετὰ
7 \
τὸ παραγενέσθαι τὸν κύριόν μου τὸν βασιλέα ἐν εἰρήνῃ εἰς TOV
οἶκον αὐτοῦ.
7, “ Ν /

Καὶ Βερζελλὶ ὃ Γαλααδίτης κατέβη ἐκ 'Ρωγελλὶμ, καὶ διέβη

Ν al , Ν 3 , 3 ΄ ἌΝ Ν Ἴ ὃ ΄
μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τὸν Ιορδάνην ἐκπέμψαι αὐτὸν τὸν lopda-
\ § Ἂ ᾿Ξ. ΟΝ , “ὃ εν > ὃ ΄

νην. Καὶ Βερζελλὶ ἀνὴρ πρεσβύτερος σφόδρα, υἱὸς ὀγδοή-
κι Ν a lal Ν

κοντα ἐτῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς διέθρεψε τὸν βασιλέα ἐν τῷ οἰκεῖν αὐτὸν
δ Ἁ

ἐν Μαναὶμ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ μέγας ἦν σφόδρα. Kai εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς
τ > a , Ν σὰ. +

πρὸς Βερζελλὶ, σὺ διαβήσῃ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ διαθρέψω τὸ γῆράς
9 ayn f£ a Ν > NA Ν BY

σου per ἐμοῦ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ εἶπε Βερζελλὶ πρὸς τὸν
3 a A Ν
βασιλέα, πόσαι ἡμέραι ἐτῶν ζωῆς μου, ὅτι ἀναβήσομαι μετὰ

A ΄ > ε ΄ e\ 5 , eS: a ἡ ἢ
τοῦ βασιλέως εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ; Yios ὀγδοήκοντα ἐτῶν ἐγώ
εἰμι σήμερον: εἰ μὴν γνώσομαι ἀναμέσον ἀγαθοῦ καὶ κακοῦ ;

ἴω Ἃ “Ὁ ΄
εἰ γεύσεται ὃ δοῦλός σου ἔτι ὃ φάγομαι ἢ πίομαι; ἢ ἀκού-
, 3 ἴω ,
σομαι ἔτι φωνὴν ἀδόντων καὶ ᾳἀδουσῶν; καὶ ἱνατί ἔσται ἔτι
ε A / > . Ἅ sey \ 4, ’ τὴ /
6 δοῦλός σου εἰς φορτίον ἐπὶ τὸν κύριόν μου τὸν βασιλέα;
“. 3 ἴω
‘Os βραχὺ διαβήσεται ὃ δοῦλός σου τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην μετὰ τοῦ
/ Ne 4 3 ’ / € Ν XN > /
βασιλέως: καὶ ἱνατί ἀνταποδίδωσί μοι ὃ βασιλεὺς τὴν ἀνταπό-
“ \ a
δοσιν ταύτην; Kabioarw δὴ ὁ δοῦλός σου, καὶ ἀποθανοῦμαι
a a ~ / \ “ ΄
ἐν τῇ πόλει μου παρὰ τῷ τάφῳ τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ τῆς μητρός
μου: καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ δοῦλός σου Χαμαὰμ διαβήσεται μετὰ τοῦ
κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως: καὶ ποίησον αὐτῷ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν
nn 3 -“. ,
38 ὀφθαλμοῖς σου. Kai εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, per ἐμοῦ διαβήτω
Ν pie x , ee MX 3 \ > > “a
Xapoop, Kayo ποιήσω αὑτῷ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου,
} 3 2 ΄
καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐκλέξῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ, ποιήσω σοι.
an 39

Καὶ διέβη πᾶς 6 λαὸς τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς διέβη,
καὶ κατεφίλησεν ὃ βασιλεὺς τὸν Βερζελλὶ, καὶ εὐλόγησεν

Ν᾽ ἂν XN 5 ΄ > \ / 5 “ \ 4
αὐτὸν, Kai ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. Kat διέβη

‘ » a
ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰς Tédyada, καὶ Χαμαὰμ διέβη pret αὐτοῦ: καὶ

~ ς Ν 3 TAN , A ἴω ’ ’ὔ Ν
πᾶς ὁ λαὸς Ἰούδα διαβαίνοντες μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως, καί γε τὸ
ἥμισυ τοῦ λαοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ.

Καὶ ἰδοὺ πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραὴλ παρεγένοντο πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα,

\ > Ν᾿ Ν / rap C > / cis \ ε “
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, τί ὅτι ἔκλεψάν σε οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν
ὌΝ 3 , κ , \ , \ \ 3 9 A
ἀνὴρ ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ διεβίβασαν τὸν βασιλέα καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ
Ν 3 , Ν ΄ ” Ν > 3 A \
τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ πάντες ἄνδρες Δαυὶδ per αὐτοῦ; Kal
3 ’ ~ gn FX 3 4 Ν ” 3 \ ἈΝ > ,
ἀπεκρίθη πᾶς ἀνὴρ ᾿Ιούδα πρὸς ἄνδρα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπαν, διότι
5 ay ἈΝ ΜῈ ’ Ἂς ε 4 wd 3 , \ a
ἐγγίζει πρὸς μὲ ὃ βασιλεύς: καὶ ἱνατί οὕτως ἐθυμώθης περὶ τοῦ

, a] Ἃ
λόγου τούτου; μὴ βρώσει ἐφάγαμεν ἐκ τοῦ βασιλέως, ἢ δόμα
2 vo» + cA \ > / 5) ἫΝ ? Ν a
ἔδωκεν, ἢ ἄρσιν ἦρεν ἡμῖν; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ
τ᾿ ὃ ἈΝ rl "ὃ A 3 δέ “ , 5 “ β λ lal Ν
ἀνδρὶ Ἰούδα, καὶ εἶπε, δέκα χεῖρές μοι ἐν τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ

/ \ Ν / “a , 5 Ν ἵ Ν
πρωτότοκος ἐγὼ ἢ σὺ, καί γε ἐν τῷ Δαυίδ εἰμι ὑπὲρ σέ καὶ
ε , -“ YY , \ > i! “A « 7 los 4
ἱνατί τοῦτο ὕβρισάς με, Kal οὐκ ἐλογίσθη ὃ λόγος μου πρῶτός

σὰ > ͵, » ’ Ν [2 ΕῚ ὕὔ \ 5 ,
μοι τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα ἐπιστρέψαι τὸν βασιλέα ἐμοί; καὶ ἐσκληρύνθη
ε ΄ 3 Ν > / ε Ν Ν ΄ὔ > Ν > ,

ὁ λόγος ἀνδρὸς ᾿Ιούδα ὑπὲρ τὸν λύγον ἀνδρὸς ᾿Ισραήλ.

Καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐπικαλούμενος υἱὸς παράνομος, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ
SS Ἂς ΓῚ \ py” e?3 \ Ν 2 , ~ , Y
Σαβεὲ, υἱὸς Βοχορὶ ἀνὴρ ὁ ‘lewvi, καὶ ἐσάλπισε τῇ κερατίνῃ,
καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν μερὶς ἐν Δαυὶδ, οὐδὲ κληρονομία

A “- aA? .
ἡμῖν ἐν τῷ υἱῷ leooai: ἀνὴρ εἰς TA σκηνώματά σου, ᾿Ισραήλ.

β Gr τρρακθοείῖ thou thy words any longer.

Ν 5
Kat εἶπεν

29

31

36

37

39

40

4]

43

20

~ Gr. a son of eighty years.
9 Gr. and Heb. hands.

3 Gr. as it were a little.

II. Krnes XIX. 29—XX. 1.

*9A nd the king said to him, Why & speakest
thou any longer of thy matters? I have
said, Thou and Siba shall divide the land.
% And Memphibosthe said to the king, Yea,
let him take all, since my lord the king has
come in peace to his house.

‘1 And Berzelli the Galaadite came down
from Rogellim, and crossed over Jordan
with the king, that he might conduct the
king over Jordan. ™@ And Berzelli was a
very old man, Yeighty years old; and he had
maintained the king when he dwelt in Ma-
naim ; for he was a very great man. And
the king said to Berzelli, ‘hou shalt go over
with me, and I will nourish thine old age
with me in Jerusalem. *4 And Berzelli said
to the king, How many are the days of the
years of my life, that I should go up with
the king to Jerusalem? ὅ51 am this day
eighty years old: can I then distinguish
between good and evil? Can thy servant
taste any longer what I eat or drink ? can I
any longer hear the voice of singing men or
singing women? and wherefore shall thy
servant any longer be a burden to my lord
the king? Thy servant will go δὲ little
way over Jordan with the king: and why
does the king return me this recompence ὃ
37 Let, I pray thee, thy servant remain, and
1 will die in my city, by the tomb of my
father and of my mother. And, behold, thy
servant Chamaam shall go over with my
lord the king; and do thou to him as it
seems good in thine eyes. 33 And the king
said, Let Chamaam go over with me, and I
will do to him what is good in my sight;
and whatsoever thou shalt choose at my
hand, I will do for thee.

39 And all the people went over Jordan,
and the king went over; and the king
kissed Berzelli, and blessed him; and he re-
turned to his place. *°And the king went
over to Galgala, and Chamaam went over
with him: and all the men of Juda went
over with the king, and also half the people
of Israel.

41And behold, $ all the men of Israel came
to the king, and said to the king, Why have
our brethren the men of Juda stolen thee
away, and caused the king and all his house
to pass over Jordan, and all the men of
David with him? “And Sall the men of
Juda answered the men of Israel, and said
Because the king is near of kin to us: and
why were you thus angry concerning this
matter? have we indeed eaten of the king’s
food? or has he given us a gift, or has he
sent us a portion? *® And the men of Israel
answered the men of Juda, and said, We
have ten 9parts in the king,and we are
older than you, we have also an interest in
David above OH and why have ye thus in-
sulted us, and why was not our advice taken
before that of Juda, to bring back our king?
And the speech of the men of Juda was
sharper than the speech of the men of Israel.

And there was a transgressor so called
there,and his name was Sabee,a Benjamite,
the son of Bochori : and he blew the trum-
pet, and said, We have no portion in David.
neither have we any inheritance in the son
of Jesse: to thy tents, O Israel, every one

ζ ὥν. every man.

Il. Κιναβ XX. 2—17.

And all the men of Israel went up from
following David after Sabee the son of
Bochori: but the men of Juda adhered to
their king, from Jordan even to Jerusalem.

3And David went into his house at Jeru-
salem: and the king took the ten women
his coneubines, whom he had left to keep
the house, and he put them in a place of
custody, and maintained them, and went
not in to them; and they were kept living
as widows, till the day of their death.

4And the king said to Amessai, Call to
me the men of Juda for three days, and do
thou be present here. ὅ And Amessai went
to call Juda, and delayed beyond the time
which David appointed him. ®And David
said to Amessai, Now shall Sabee the son of
Bochori do us more harm than Abessalom:
now then take thou with thee the servants
of thy lord, and follow after him, lest he
find for himself strong cities, so will he
£ blind our eyes. 7 And there went out after
him Amessai and the men of Joab, and the
Cherethites, and the Phelethites, and all
the mighty men: and they went out from
Jerusalem to pursue after Sabee the son of
Bochori. ᾿

8 And they were by the great stone that is
in Gabaon: and Amessai went in before
them: and Joab yhad upon him a military
cloak over his apparel, and over it he was
girded with a dagger fastened upon his loins
in its scabbard: and the dagger came out,
it even came out and fell.

%And Joab said to Amessai, Art thou in
health, my brother? and the right hand of
Joab took hold of the beard of Amessai to
kiss him. }°And Amessai observed not the
dagger that was in the hand of Joab: and
Joab smote him with it on the loims, and
his ὃ bowels were shed out upon the ground,
and he did not repeat the blow, and he died:
and Joab and Abessai his brother pursued
after Sabee the son of Bochori. "And
there stood over him one of the servants of
Joab, and said, Who ts he that is for Joab,
and who is on the side of David following
Joab? ©” And Amessai was weltering in
blood in the midst of the way. And aman
saw that all the people stood still; and he
removed Amessai out of the path into a
field, and he cast a garment upon him, be-
cause he saw every one that came to him
standing still. ™ And when he was ey
removed from the road, every man of Israel
passed after Joab to pursue after Sabee the
son cf Bochori.

‘4 And he went through all the tribes of
Israel to Abel, and to Bethmacha; and all
in Charri too were assembled, and followed
after him. 15 And they came and besieged
him in Abel and Phermacha: and the
raised a mound against the city and it stoo
close to the wall; and all the people with
Joab proposed to throw down the wall.
‘6 And a wise woman cried from the wall,
and said, Hear, hear; say, I pray ye, to Joab,
Draw near hither, and I will speak te him.

17 And he drew nigh to her, and the wo-
man said to him, Art thou Joab? and he

—

6 ἐ ¢. excape us.

Kai προσήγγισε πρὸς αὐτήν: καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, εἰ σὺ εἶ 17

482 ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Β.

- >
Kai ἀνέβη πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν Δαυὶδ ὀπίσω Σαβεὲ ἃ
cha , SS 3 ΕΣ 4 3 , a fo, tp ee ath
υἱοῦ Βοχορί: καὶ ἀνὴρ ᾿Ιούδα ἐκολλήθη τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῶν, ἀπὸ

“ ε
τοῦ lopdavov καὶ ἕως Ἱερουσαλήμ.

Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Δαυὶδ εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ" καὶ 8
ἔλαβεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰς δέκα γυναῖκας τὰς παλλακὰς αὐτοῦ, ἃς
24° , Ν 9 Ν oN 3 δὴ aA
ἀφῆκε φυλάσσειν τὸν οἶκον, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὰς ἐν οἴκῳ φυλακῆς,

Ν , 2 πν \ \ δ ἀντ > a. ν A 2
καὶ διέθρεψεν αὐτὰς, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὰς οὐκ εἰσῆλθε: καὶ ἦσαν
συνεχόμεναι ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτῶν χῆραι ζῶσαι.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ᾿Αμεσσαὶ, βόησόν μοι τὸν 4
»” > 4 “A ς / Ν Ν > “A ~ ‘\ >
ἄνδρα “lovda τρεῖς ἡμέρας, σὺ δὲ αὐτοῦ στῆθι. Καὶ ἐπο- 5

΄ 3 λ. A a Ν > 4 ae! / aN
ρεύθη ᾿Αμεσσαὶ tod βοῆσαι τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν, καὶ ἐχρόνισεν ἀπὸ

“ “- e ς ἐν ΓΝ ΄ Ν > Ν Ν
τοῦ καιροῦ οὗ ἐτάξατο αὐτῷ Δαυίδ. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς 6
> Oy aA , i ε “ Ν εν \ e Ἀ
Apecoal, νῦν κακοποιήσει ἡμᾶς Σαβεὲ υἱὸς Βοχορὶ ὑπὲρ
9 ͵ Ν aA Ἁ ͵ὕ Ν “ Ν ~
Αβεσσαλώμ: καὶ viv σὺ λάβε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ τοὺς παῖδας
τοῦ κυρίου σου, καὶ καταδίωξον ὀπίσω αὑτοῦ, μή ποτε ἑαυτῷ

σ 4 > Ν Ν 7 \ 2 Ν Φι τὰ να Ν
εὕρῃ πόλεις ὀχυρὰς, καὶ σκιάσει τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμῶν. Καὶ 7
54 δ 3... “ἢ 3 ee) λ. Ν ε >” 3 Ν Ν
ἐξῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοὺ ᾿Αβεσσαὶ καὶ οἱ ἄνδοες ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ
ὁ Χερεθὶ, καὶ ὃ Φελεθὶ, καὶ πάντες οἱ δυνατοὶ, καὶ ἐξῆλθον ἐξ
ε Ν a > ’ Ν ΦῈ σε /

Ἱερουσαλὴμ διῶξαι ὀπίσω Σαβεὲ υἱοῦ Βοχορί.

Καὶ αὐτοὶ παρὰ τῷ λίθῳ τῷ μεγάλῳ τῷ ἐν Γαβαών: καὶ 8
3 ἃ. 7 “ὦ 2 5 c > n ἐν 3 “ἢ ld
Apeooal εἰσῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν καὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ περιεζωσμένος
μανδύαν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ἐζωσμένος μάχαιραν
ἐζευγμένην ἐπὶ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ ἐν κολεῷ αὐτῆς: καὶ ἡ
μάχαιρα ἐξῆλθε: καὶ αὐτὴ ἐξῆλθε καὶ ἔπεσε.

> a

Kai εἶπεν Ἰωὰβ τῷ ᾿Αμεσσαὶ, εἰ ὑγιαίνεις σὺ, ἀδελφέ; 9

Ν > a 2
καὶ ἐκράτησεν ἡ χεὶρ ἡ δεξιὰ Ἰωὰβ τοῦ πώγωνος ᾿Αμεσσαὶ

a a 5 ν
τοῦ καταφιλῆσαι αὐτόν. Καὶ ᾿Αμεσσαὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξατο τὴν
μάχαιραν τὴν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ᾿Ιωάβ- καὶ ἔπαισεν αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτῇ
Ἢ Ἀ > Ν ΄ \ ἐξ 6 ς χη > as LD ‘ os

waf εἰς τὴν ψόαν, καὶ ἐξεχύθη ἡ κοιλία αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν,

Ν > > / 3 AN ΟῚ τ ᾿ 8 Ἂν \?

Kal οὐκ ἐδευτέρωσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπέθανε: καὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ ᾿Αβεσ-
σαὶ ὃ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἐδίωξεν ὀπίσω Σαβεὲ υἱοῦ Βοχορί. Καὶ
ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τῶν παιδαρίων ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ εἶπε, τίς
6 βουλόμενος ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ τίς τοῦ Δαυὶδ, ὀπίσω Ἰωάβ; Καὶ
> ἕ A A

Apecoat πεφυρμένος ἐν τῷ αἵματι ἐν μέσῳ τῆς τρίβου: καὶ
> ¢ “"
εἶδεν ἀνὴρ, ὅτι εἱστήκει πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, καὶ ἀπέστρεψε τὸν
3 δ, 5 a Τὰ > 3 ΄ A νι εὐ 916 3,..9 res A
Αμεσσαὶ ἐκ τῆς τρίβου eis ἀγρόν: Kat ἐπέῤῥιψεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν

»
ἱμάτιον, καθ᾽ ὅτι εἶδε πάντα τὸν ἐρχόμενον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἑστη-
΄, ε / Ν »" 3 “ ’ “ ~
κότα. Ἡνίκα δὲ ἔφθασεν ἐκ τῆς τρίβον, παρῆλθε πᾶς

δ ΟΝ > ‘ ‘ae 4 > Ν a a | Δ Ν ea
ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ ὀπίσω ᾿Ιωὰβ τοῦ διῶξαι ὀπίσω Σαβεὲ υἱοῦ
Βοχορί.

Καὶ διῆλθεν ἐν πάσαις φυλαῖς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς ᾿Αβὲλ καὶ εἰς 14
Βεθμαχά: καὶ πάντες ἐν Χαῤῥὶ καὶ ἐξεκκλησιάσθησαν, καὶ
ἦλθ ΄ 6 > Les \ ΄ Ne |S, 4
ἦλθον κατόπισθεν αὐτοῦ. Kai παρεγενήθησαν καὶ ἐπολιόρκουν 15
ϑι..5 SN 3 ? \ Ν 7 ν 356 ΄ x
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ἐν ᾿Αβὲλ καὶ Φερμαχά- καὶ ἐξέχεαν πρόσχωμα πρὸς

A -
τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἔστη ἐν τῷ προτειχίσματι: καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς

> A a“ ΄“΄
ὁ μετὰ ᾿Ιωὰβ ἐνοοῦσαν καταβαλεῖν τὸ τεῖχος. Καὶ ἐβόησε 16
γυνὴ σοφὴ ἐκ τοῦ τειχους, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀκούσατε ἀκούσατε,

»” δὲ \ Ἴ \ ” 9 2 5 \ ΄ \
εἴπατε δὴ πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, ἔγγισον ἕως ὧδε, Kat λαλήσω πρὸς

> /
αὑτόν.

10

11

12

18

Ἵ Gr. was girded about with. ὁ Gr. belly.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ B. 488

a /

Ἰωάβ; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, eyo εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ, ἄκουσον τοὺς λόγους
a F > ,

18 τῆς δούλης σου: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, ἀκούω ἐγώ εἶμι.

, , > /
λέγουσα, λόγον ἐλάλησαν ἐν πρώτοις, λέγοντες, ἠρωτημένος

Aue Ν ‘ >

ἠρωτήθη ἐν τῇ ᾿Αβὲλ καὶ ἐν Δὰν εἰ ἐξέλιπον ἃ ἔθεντο οἱ
Lal “ 3 A Ν
πιστοὶ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ: ἐρωτῶντες ἐπερωτήσουσιν ἐν ᾿Αβὲλ, καὶ

a ,
19 οὕτως εἰ ἐξέλιπον. ᾿Εγώ εἰμι εἰρηνικὰ τῶν στηριγμάτων
3 ΄ \ δὲ a 0 a aN \ 4 λ 3
Ἰσραήλ: σὺ δὲ ζητεῖς θανατῶσαι πόλιν καὶ μητρόπολιν ἐν
, \
20 Ἰσραήλ: ἱνατί καταποντίζεις κληρονομίαν Κυρίου; Καὶ
ἀπεκρίθη "Iwas, καὶ εἶπεν, ἵλεώς μοι ἵλεώς μοι, εἰ καταποντιῶ

9 Ν 3 “ > [2 ε λό 4 πὸ 9 ΕΣ "EB \
1 καὶ εἰ φθερῶ. Οὐχ οὕτως ὁ λόγος, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἐξ ὄρους "Εφραιμ,
lal \ a lal A
Σαβεὲ υἱὸς Boxopi ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπῇρε τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ

,
ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα Aavid: δότε αὐτόν μοι μόνον, καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι
> , a , ‘ a ε Ν Ne \ id Rig &
ἀπάνωθεν τῆς πόλεως. Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ πρὸς Ἰωὰβ, ἰδοὺ ἡ
A “-“ , ..
κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ῥιφήσεται πρὸς σὲ διὰ τοῦ τείχους.

22 Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ἣ γυνὴ πρὸς πάντα τὸν λαὸν, καὶ ἐλάλησε
πρὸς πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτῆς: καὶ ἀφεῖλε τὴν
κεφαλὴν Σαβεὲ υἱοῦ Βοχορί: καὶ ἀφεῖλε καὶ ἔβαλε πρὸς Ἰωάβ:
καὶ ἐσάλπισεν ἐν κερατίνῃ, καὶ διεσπάρησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως
ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀνὴρ εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ ἀπέστρεψεν
εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα.

23 Καὶ ὁ Ἰωὰβ πρὸς πάσῃ τῇ δυνάμει ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ Βαναίας
24 υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Χερεθὶ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Φελεθί Καὶ ᾿Αδωνιρὰμ
> 4 A ΄ \ » Ν ex » A 9 ,
ἐπὶ τοῦ φόρου: καὶ ᾿Ιωσαφὰθ vids ᾿Αχιλοὺθ ἀναμιμνήσκων.
25 Καὶ Σουσὰ γραμματεύς: καὶ Σαδὼκ καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ ἱερεῖς"
96 K , Ἶ A ε a \ μὰ ε Ἁ A A (ὃ
ai γε Ipas 6 ᾿Ιαρὶν ἣν ἱερεὺς τῷ Δαυίδ.

21 κΚΚαὶ ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Δαυὶδ τρία ἔτη, ἐνιαυτὸς
ὁ ἐχόμενος ἐνιαυτοῦ: καὶ ἐζήτησε Δαυὶδ τὸ πρόσωπον Κυρίου"
\ > mae Ve aN Ἁ Ν ᾿ ΦῸΝ Ν > 9 ie a ,
καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἀδικία
ἐν θανάτῳ αἱμάτων αὐτοῦ, περὶ οὗ ἐθανάτωσε τοὺς TaBawvi-
2 τας. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ τοὺς TaBawviras, καὶ
> Ν Ε] ’ XN e 7 > ©. Ve , 3
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς" καὶ ot Ταβαωνίται οὐχ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ εἰσιν,

Ψ - ee) La ik) 4 Cott) Ee les Ν ε Gad 8:
ὅτι GAN’ ἢ ἐκ τοῦ ἐλλείμματος τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἶσ-
ραὴλ ὥμοσαν αὐτοῖς: καὶ ἐζήτησε Σαοὺλ πατάξαι αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ
ζηλῶσαι αὐτὸν τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ᾿Ἰούδα.

8 Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τοὺς Γαβαωνίτας, τί ποιήσω ὑμῖν,
καὶ ἐν τίνι ἐξιλάσωμαι, καὶ εὐλογήσετε τὴν κληρονομίαν

4 Κυρίυυ; Καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῷ οἱ Ταβαωνίται, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν
ἀργύριον ἢ χρυσίον μετὰ Σαοὺλ καὶ μετὰ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ

5 οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἀνὴρ θανατῶσαι ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ. Kai εἶπε, τί ὑμεῖς
λέγετε, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμῖν ; καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ὁ ἀνὴρ
ὃς συνετέλεσεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐδίωξεν ἡμᾶς, ὃς παρελογίσατο
ἐξολοθρεῦσαι ἡμᾶς, ἀφανίσωμεν αὐτὸν, τοῦ μὴ ἑστάναι

6 αὐτὸν ἱ ἐν παντὶ ὁρίῳ Ἰσραήλ. Δότω ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἄνδρας ἐκ
τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξηλιάσωμεν αὐτοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν τῷ
Γαβαὼν Σαοὺλ ἐκλεκτοὺς Κυρίου: καὶ εἶπεν ὃ β
ais
δώσω.

7 Καὶ ἐφείσατο ὃ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ Μεμφιβοσθὲ υἱὸν ᾿Ιωνάθαν

αὶ r laf
ασιλεὺς, ἐγὼ

Καὶ εἶπε h

1. Κιναβ XX. 18—X XI. 7.

said, Iam. And she said to him, Hear the
words of thy handmaid; and Joab said, I do
ear. 18 And she spoke, saying, § Of old time
they said thus, Surely one was asked in
Abel, and Dan, whether the faithful in
Israel failed in what they Lac oa they
will surely ask in Abel, even in like manner,
whether ἐπ i failed. 91 ama peace-
able one of the strong ones in Israel; but
thou seekest to destroy a city and a mother-
city in Israel: why dost thou seek to ruin
the inheritance of the Lord? Ὁ And Joab
answered and said, Far be it, far be it from
me, that 1 should ruin or destroy. 7! Is not
the case thus, that a man of mount Ephraim,
Sabee son of Bochori by name, has even
lifted up his hand against king David? Give
him only to me, and I will depart from the
city. And the woman said to Joab, Behold,
aii shall be thrown to thee over the
wa

3 And the woman went in to all the peo-
ple, and she spoke to all the city in her wis-

om ; and ¥ they took off the head of Sabee
the son of Bochori; and took it away and
threw it to Joab: and he blew the trum-
pet,and the people separated from the city
away from him, every man to his tent:
and Joab returned to Jerusalem to the

ing.

8 And Joab was ‘over all the forces of
Israel: and Banaias the son of Jodae was
over the Cherethites and over the Phele-
thites. ?!And Adoniram was over the tri-
bute: and Josaphath the son of Achiluth
was recorder. » And Susa was scribe: and
Sadoc and Abiathar were priests. 26 More-
over Iras the son of larin was priest to
David.

And there was a famine in the days of
David three years, year after oe aud
David sought the face of the Lord. And the
Lord said, There is $ guilt upon Saul and his
house because of his 9 bloody murder, where
by he slew the Gabaonites. 2 And king Da-
vid called the Gabaonites, and said to them ;
—(now the Gabaonites are not the children
of Israel, but are of the remnant of the
Amorite, and the children of Israel had
sworn to them: but Saul sought to smite
them in his zeal for the children of Israel
and Juda.)

3 And David said to the Gabaonite
What shall I do to you? and wherewitha
shall I make atonement, that ye may bless
the inheritance of the Lord? 4And the
Gabaonites said to him, We have no question
about silver or gold with Saul and with his
house ; and there is no man for us to put to
death in Israel. *And he said, What say
ye? speak, and I will do it for you. And
they said to the king, The man who would
have made an end of us, and persecuted us,
who plotted against us to destroy us, let us
utterly destroy him, so that he shall have
no standing in all the coasts of Israel. ®Let
one give us seven men of his sons, and let
us hang them up in the sun to the Lord in
Gabaon of Saul, as chosen out for the Lord.
And the king said, I will give them.

7 But the king spared Memphibosthe son of
Jonathan the son of Saul, because of the oath

6 Gr. they spoke a word among the first, saying. 7 Gr. it or she.
θ Lit. the death of his bloods.

t. € ἡ πόλιες.

ὁ Gr. to. ζ Gr. iniquity.

ΠΠ-. Krnes XXI. 8—22.

of the Lord that was between them, even be-
tween David and Jonathan the son of Saul.

8And the king took the two sons of
Respha the een of Aia, whom she bore
to Saul, Hermonoi and Memphibosthe, and
the five sons of Michol daughter of Saul,
whom she bore to Esdriel son of Berzelli
the Moitlathite. ®%And he gave them into
the hand of the Gabaonites, and they hanged
them up to the sun in the mountain before
the Lord: and they fell, even the seven
together: moreover they were put to death
in the days of harvest at the commence-
ment, in the beginning of barley-harvest.
10 And Respha the daughter of Aia took
sackcloth, and fixed it for herself on the
rock in the beginning of barley harvest,
until water dropped upon them out of hea-
yen: and she did not suffer the birds of the
air to rest upon them by day, nor the beasts
of the field by night. f

i And it was told David what Respha the
daughter of Aia the concubine of Saul had
done, [fand they were faint, and Dan the
son of Joa of the offspring of the giants
overtook them.|] "And David went and
took the bones of Saul, and the bones of
Jonathan his son, from the men of the sons
of Jabis Galaad, who stole them from the
street of Beethsan; for the Philistines set
them there in the day in which the Philis-
tines smote Saul in Gelbue. “And he car-
ried up thence the bones of Saul and the
bones of Jonathan his son, and gathered the
bones of them that had been hanged. “And
they buried the bones of Saul and the bones
of Jonathan his son, and the bones of them
that had been hanged, in the land of Ben-
jamin in the hill, in the sepulchre of Cis his
father; and they did all things that the
king Cia reratiled : and after this God
hearkened to the prayers of the land.

1 And there was yet war between the
Philistines and Israel: and David went
down and his servants with him, and they
fought with the Philistines, and David
went. ' And Jesbi, who was of the progeny
of Rapha, and the head of whose spear was
three hundred shekels of brass in weight,
who also was girt with a club, even he
thought to smite David. And Abessa the
son of Saruia helped him and smote the
Philistine, and slew him. Then the men of
David swore, saying, Thou shalt not any
longer go out with us to battle, and thou
shalt not quench the lamp of Israel.

18 And after this there was a battle again
with the Philistines in Geth: then Sebocha
the Astatothite slew Seph of the progeny of

Rapha.

9 And there was a battle in Rom with the
Philistines; and Eleanan son of Ariorgim
the Bethleemite slew Goliath the Gittite ;
and the staff of his spear was as a weaver’s
beam. “9 And there was yet a battle in
Geth: and there was Ya man of stature
and the fingers of his hands and the toes of
his feet were six on each, four and twenty
in number: and he also was born to Rapha.
71 And he Sdefied Israel, and Jonathan son
of Semei brother of David, smote him.

2 These four were born descendants of the

β Heb. omits the words in brackets.

454 BASIAEBEION B.

ea 4 Ν Ν Ν ov , Ν 3 , Β΄ ΑΝ Ν
υἱοῦ Σαοὺλ διὰ τὸν ὅρκον Κυρίου τὸν ἀναμέσον αὐτῶν, καὶ
> , id δ 95 / 3 ΄, ea S ,

ἀναμέσον Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀναμέσον ᾿Ιωνάθαν υἱοῦ Σαούλ.

Καὶ ἔλαβεν 6 βασιλεὺς τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς Ρεσφὰ θυγατρὸς
“AUG, οὺς ἔτεκε τῷ Σαοὺλ, τὸν “Eppwvol καὶ τὸν Μεμφιβοσθὲ,

Ν \ / ΑΝ, ΄ Ν \ Ν Ay ” -“
καὶ τοὺς πέντε υἱοὺς τῆς Μιχὸλ θυγατρὸς Yaovd, ovs ἔτεκε τῷ
᾿Εσδριὴλ υἱῷ Βερζελλὶ τῷ Μωουλαθί. Καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν
χειρὶ τῶν Γαβαωνιτῶν, καὶ ἐξηλίασαν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ ὄρει ἔναντὶ

’ > ee C7 1c \ > Ν NN ‘ Det: Ν 2 Ν Ν
Κυρίου: καὶ ἔπεσαν ot ἑπτὰ αὐτοὶ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό: καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ

/ “A -

ἐθανατώθησαν ἐν ἡμέραις θερισμοῦ ἐν πρώτοις, ἐν ἀρχῇ θερισ-
μοῦ κριθῶν. Καὶ ἔλαβε Ρεσφὰ θυγάτηρ “Ala τὸν σάκκον,
καὶ ἔπηξεν αὑτῇ πρὸς τὴν πέτραν ἐν ἀρχῇ θερισμοῦ κριθῶν, ἕως
ἔσταξεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: Kal. οὐκ ἔδωκε τὰ
πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταπαῦσαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡμέρας, καὶ τὰ
θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ νυκτός.

Καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Δαυὶδ ὅσα ἐποίησε Ρεσφὰ θυγάτηρ “Aia
παλλακὴ Σαούλ: καὶ ἐξελύθησαν, καὶ κατέλαβεν αὐτοὺς Δὰν
υἱὸς ᾿Ιωὰ ἐκ τῶν ἀπογόνων τῶν γιγάντων. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη
Δαυὶδ καὶ ἔλαβε τὰ ὀστᾶ Σαοὺλ, καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ Ἰωνάθαν τοῦ
υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, παρὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ιαβὶς Γαλαὰδ, ot ἔκλεψαν
αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς πλατείας Βαιθσὰν, ὅτι ἔστησαν αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ οἱ
3 ΄ 3 og ie 4 ἘΠ ae) δ 99 ΄ Ν Ν
ἀλλόφυλοι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἢ ἐπάταξαν οἵ ἀλλόφυλοι τὸν Σαοὺλ

la “ . Ν

ἐν Te\Bove. Καὶ ἀνένεγκεν ἐκεῖθεν τὰ ὀστᾶ Σαοὺλ καὶ τὰ
ὀστᾶ ᾿Ιωνάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνήγαγε τὰ ὀστᾶ τῶν
ἐξηλιασμένων. Kat ἔθαψαν τὰ ὀστᾶ Σαοὺλ καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ
> Ψ A A nw ~ a -
Ιωνάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ τῶν ἡλιασθέντων ἐν γῇ
Βενιαμὶν ἐν τῇ πλευρᾷ ἐν τῷ τάφῳ Kis τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ
ἐποίησαν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο ὁ βασιλεύς: καὶ ἐπήκουσεν
ε Ν “) nw XQ an

0 Θεὸς τῇ γῇ, μετὰ ταῦτα. : ; a

> “

Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἔτι πόλεμος τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις μετὰ “Iopand:

Ν ΄ ‘ MTS “ 3 ~ 3 3 A Nis /
καὶ κατέβη Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, Kat ἐπολέ-
μῆσαν μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων: καὶ ἐπορεύθη Δαυίδ. Kai ‘Teo fi,
LY > ~ ~ ‘ ἴω
ὃς ἦν ἐν τοῖς ἐκγόνοις τοῦ Pada, καὶ ὁ σταθμὸς τοῦ δόρατος
αὐτοῦ, τριακοσίων σίκλων ὁλκῇ χαλκοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς περιεζωσμέ-
νος κορύνην, καὶ διενοεῖτο τοῦ πατάξαι τὸν Aavid. Καὶ

“ 3
ἐβοήθησεν αὐτῷ ᾿Αβεσσὰ υἱὸς Σαρουίας, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν
> ΄ Ν > ΄ ae ν΄ + ε ΕΣ
ἀλλόφυλον καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτόν: τότε ὥμοσαν οἱ ἄνδρες
> n
Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, οὐκ ἐξελεύσῃ ἔτι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ
Ν / 3

οὐ μὴ σβέσης τὸν λύχνον ᾿Ισραήλ.

Καὶ ἐγενήθη μετὰ ταῦτα ἔτι πόλεμος ἐν Γὲθ μετὰ τῶν ἀλλο-
φύλων: τότε ἐπάταξε Σεβοχὰ ὃ ᾿Αστατωθὶ τὸν Sep ἐν τοῖς
ἐγγόνοις τοῦ Ῥαφά.

Καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ πόλεμος ἐν "Pow μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων: καὶ

> > ‘
ἐπάταξεν EXeavav υἱὸς ᾿Αριωργὶμ ὁ Βαιθλεεμίτης τὸν Γολιὰθ
Ν a \ \ 4, “a , 3 AME > / ε ͵,ὕ
τὸν Γεθαῖον: καὶ τὸ ξύλον τοῦ δόρατος αὐτοῦ ws ἀντίον ὑφαινόν-
Ἁ ΘΟ i + / 3 , AAD aL Ὁ Ν
των. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἔτι πόλεμος ἐν Τέθ' καὶ ἣν ἀνὴρ μαδὼν,
καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι τῶν ποδῶν
3 a a ν ἃ > ΄ 3 “ ’ὔ OF ON eS.
αὐτοῦ ἐξ Kal ἕξ, εἰκοσιτέσσαρες ἀριθμῷ: Kal ye αὐτὸς ἐτέχθη
ry Ἢ “
τῷ Pada.
> A's wn
Iwvadav vids Senet ἀδελφοῦ Δαυίδ.

10

11

i2

13

14

18

16

17

18

19

20

Καὶ ὠνείδισε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν 21

Οἱ τέσσαρες οὗτοι ἐτέχθησαν ἀπόγονοι τῶν γιγάντων ἐν Γὲθ 22

+ The original is Hebrew in Greek letters. ὃ Or, reproached.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΊΙΩΝ 8. 435

A \ ‘ “
τῷ Ῥαφὰ οἶκος, καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐν χειρὶ Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐν χειρὶ τῶν
δούλων αὐτοῦ.

22 Kat ἐλάλησε Δαυὶδ τῷ Κυρίῳ τοὺς λόγους τῆς δῆς ταύτης,
ἐν ἡ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξείλετο αὐτὸν Κύριος ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν
2 αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς Σαούλ. Καὶ εἶπεν ody
Κύριε πέτρα μου, καὶ ὀχύρωμά μου, καὶ ἐξαιρούμενός με
ὃ ἐμοὶ, ὃ Θεός μου, φύλαξ μου ἔσται μοι, πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι
ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ: ὑπερασπιστής μου, καὶ κέρας σωτηρίας μου, ἀντι-
λήπτωρ μου, καὶ καταφυγή μου σωτηρίας μου, ἐξ ἀδίκου
σώσεις με.
4 Αἰνετὸν ἐπικαλέσομαι Κύριον, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν μου
Ὅτι περιέσχον με συντριμμοὶ θανάτου, χεί-
6 μαῤῥοι ἀνομίας ἐθάμβησάν με. Ὠδῖνες θανάτου ἐκύκλωσάν
7 με, προέφθασάν με σκληρότητες θανάτου. Ἔν τῷ θλίβεσθαί
με ἐπικαλέσομαι τὸν Κύριον, καὶ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν μου βοήσομαι,
καὶ ἐπακούσεται ἐκ ναοῦ αὐτοῦ φωνῆς μου, καὶ ἡ κραυγή μου
ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτοῦ.

ὅ σωθήσομαι.

8 Καὶ ἐταράχθη καὶ ἐσείσθη ἡ γῆ, καὶ τὰ θεμέλια τοῦ οὐρανοῦ
9 ΄ 7 A
συνεταράχθησαν καὶ ἐσπαράχθησαν, ὅτι ἐθυμώθη κύριος αὐτοῖς.
9 ᾿Ανέβη καπνὸς ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πῦρ ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ
“Οῥ ᾿ ΕἸΣ IL 359 3 ca) \ +
10 κατέδεται’ ἄνθρακες ἐξεκαύθησαν am αὐτοῦ. Kai ἔκλινεν
οὐρανοὺς καὶ κατέβη, καὶ γνόφος ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ.
Ny ΤΑΙ if » Ν n ἧς Ν > / 6 \, » 6 3, ἐὰν
11 Καὶ ἐπεκάθισεν ἐπὶ τῷ χερουβὶμ καὶ ἐπετάσθη, καὶ ὥφθη ἐπὶ
,ὔ 3 , Δ / > Ν 3 A /
12 πτερύγων ἀνέμου. Kai ἔθετο σκότος ἀποκρυφὴν αὐτοῦ: κύκλῳ
αὐτοῦ ἡ σκηνὴ αὐτοῦ σκότος ὑδάτων, ἐπάχυνεν ἐν νεφέλαις
57 3 Ν A , 3 / > “ > , +
13 ἀέρος. “Amd τοῦ φέγγους ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ἐξεκαύθησαν ἄν-
be > ’ > 3 A , LS ed
14 θρακες πυρός. EBpovrncev ἐξ οὐρανοῦ Κύριος, καὶ ὃ υὑψιστος
᾿»᾿ ἈΝ 3 ~ XN 3 / / \ 3 /
15 ἔδωκε φωνὴν αὐτοῦ. Kai ἀπέστειλε βέλη, καὶ ἐσκόρπισεν
16 αὐτούς: καὶ ἤστραψεν ἀστραπὴν, καὶ ἐξέστησεν αὐτούς. Καὶ
/ a
ὥφθησαν ἀφέσεις θαλάσσης, καὶ ἀπεκαλύφθη θεμέλια τῆς
a ’ Ν ““
οἰκουμένης ἐν τῇ ἐπιτιμήσει Κυρίου, ἀπὸ πνοῆς πνεύματος
17 θυμοῦ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Απέστειλεν ἐξ ὕψους καὶ ἔλαβέ με, εἵλκυσέ
“ 3 ,ὔ a 4
18 με ἐξ ὑδάτων πολλῶν. ᾿Εῤῥύσατό με ἐξ ἐχθρῶν μου ἰσχύος,
vad /
ἐκ TOV μισούντων με, OTL ἐκραταιώθησαν ὑπὲρ ἐμέ.
, 4 , ‘ ,
19 Προέφθασάν με ἡμέραι θλίψεώς μου: καὶ ἐγένετο Κύριος
3 ΄ Ζ \ 3267 , 3 χ \ > ’ f
20 ἐπιστήριγμά μου, Kal ἐξήγαγέ με εἰς πλατυσμὸν, Kal ἐξείλετό
7 ΦΌΝ Κ 3 2 ’ \ > , , ¢ \
21 pe, ὅτι ηὐδόκησεν ἐν ἐμοί. Kai ἀνταπέδωκέ μοι Κύριος κατὰ
τὴν δικαιοσύνην μου, καὶ κατὰ τὴν καθαριότητα τῶν χειρῶν
a
22 μου ἀνταπέδωκέ μοι. “Ore ἐφύλαξα ὁδοὺς Κυρίου, καὶ οὐκ
. 5 Ve ΕῚ Ν ~ ~ Ψ Υ̓ \ / 3 ἴω
28 ἠσέβησα ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ pov. Ὅτι πάντα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ
κατεναντίον μου καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀπέστην ἀπ᾽
24 αὐτῶν. Kai ἔσομαι ἄμωμος αὐτῷ, καὶ προφυλάξομαι. ἀπὸ
25 τῆς ἀνομίας μου. Kai ἀποδώσει μοι Κύριος κατὰ τὴν δικαιο-
σύνην μου, καὶ κατὰ τὴν καθαριότητα τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐνώπιον
τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ.
26 Mera ὁσίου ὁσιωθήσῃ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνδρὸς τελείου τελειωθήσῃ"
27 Καὶ μετὰ ἐκλεκτοῦ ἐκλεκτὸς ἔσῃ, καὶ μετὰ στρεβλοῦ στρεβλω-

28 θήσῃ. ᾿

Καὶ τὸν λαὸν τὸν πτωχὸν σώσεις, καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς

B Gr. to him,

II. Krinas XXII, 1—28.

giants in Geth, the family of Rapha; and
they fell by tne hand of David, and by the
hand of his servants. ᾿

And David spoke to the Lord the words
of this song, in the day in which the Lord
rescued him out of the hand of all his ene-
mies, and out of the hand of Saul. ? And
the song was thus:

O Lord, my rock, and my fortress, and
my deliverer, 2my God; he shall be to me
my guard, I will trust in him: he is my pro-
tector, and the horn of my salvation, my
helper, and my sure refuge ; thou shalt save
me from the unjust man.

ὉΤ will call upon the Lord who is worthy
to be praised, and 1 shall be saved from my
enemies. ὅ Kor the troubles of death com-
passed me, the floods of iniquity amazed me:

the pangs of death surrounded me, the
agonies of death prevented me. “When |
am afflicted I will call upon the Lord, and
will cry to my God, and he shall hear my
voice out of his temple, and my cry shall
come into his ears.

85 And the earth was troubled and quaked,
and the foundations of heaven were con-
founded and torn asunder, because the Lord
was wroth with them. 9There went up a
smoke in his wrath, and fire out of his mouth
devours: coals were kindled at it. !°And
he bowed the heavens, and came down, and
there was darkness under his feet. "And
he rode upon the cherubs and did fly, and
was seen upon the wings of the wind. And
he made darkness his hiding-place; his
tabernacle round about him was the dark-
ness of waters, he condensed it with the
clouds of the air. “ At the brightness before
him coals of fire were kindled. The Lord
thundered out of heaven, and the Most
High uttered his voice. "Ὁ And he sent forth
arrows, and scattered them, and he flashed
lightning, and dismayed them. 1 And the
channels of the sea were seen, and the foun-
dations of the world were discovered, at the
rebuke of the Lord, at the blast of the
breath of his anger. He sent from above
and took me; he drew me out of many
waters. 8 He delivered me from my strong
eneinies, from them that hated me, for they
were stronger than I.

19The days of my affliction prevented me;
but the Lord was my stay. “Ὁ And he
brought me into a wide place, and rescued
me, because he delighted in me. 2?! And the
Lord recompensed me according to my
righteousness; even according to the purity
of my hands did he recompense me. Ὁ Be-
cause I kept the ways of the Lord, and did
not Pease depart from my God. % For
all his judgments and his ordinances were
before me: I departed not from them.
Ἢ And I shall be blameless & before him, and
will keep myself from my iniquity. * And
the Lord will recompense me according to
my righteousness, and according to the
purity of my hands in his eye-sight.

26 With the holy thou wilt be holy, and
with the perfect man thou wilt be perfect,
*7and with the yexcellent thou wilt be ex-
cellent, and with the froward thou wilt be
froward. And thou wilt save the poor

Ύ Gr. choice or elect.

Il. Kines XXII. 29—X XIII. 4.

people, and wilt bring down the eyes fot
the haughty. For thou, Lord, art my
lamp, and the Lord shall shine forth to me
in my darkness, * For by thee shall 1 run
Yas a girded man, and by my God shall 1
leap over a wall. : ὃ
3! As for the Wer: One, his way zs blame-
less: the word of the Lord is strong and
tried in the fire: he is a protector_to all
that put their trust in him. ® Who ἐς
strong, but the Lord? and who will be a
Creator except our God? * 7ὲ ἐς the Might
One who strengthens me with might, an
has prepared my way without fault. 45 He
makes my feet like harts’ feet, and sets me
upon the high places. ® He teaches my
hands to war, and has broken a brazen bow
by my arm. * And thou hast given me the
shield of my salvation, and thy propitious
dealing has increased me, so as to make
room under me for my going, and my legs
did not totter. 1 f
3] will pursue my enemies, and will
utterly destroy them; and 1 will not turn
again till I have consumed them. *And $I
will crush them, and they shall not rise;
and they shall fall under my feet. * And
thou shalt strengthen me with power for
the war; thou shalt cause them that rise
up against me to bow down under me.
And thou hast caused 9 mine enemies to
flee before me, even them that hated me,
and thou hast slain them. “ They shall ery,
and there Aghall be no helper; to the Lord,
but he hearkens not to them. *®And 1
ground them as the dust of the earth, I beat
them small as the mire of the streets. “And
thou shalt deliver me from the striving of
the # peoples, thou shalt keep me to be the
head of the Gentiles: a people which I
knew not served me. * The strange chil-
dren feigned obedience to me; they heark-
ened to me fas soon as they heard. *°The
strange children shall be cast away, and
be overthrown out of their hiding-

places.

7 The Lord lives, and blessed be my guar-
dian, and my God,7 my strong keeper, shall
be exalted. *The Lord who avenges me és
strong, chastening the nations under me,
“and bringing me out from my enemies:
and thou shalt set me on high from among
those that rise up against me: thou shalt
deliver me from Ptheviolent man. © There-
fore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among
the Gentiles, and sing to thy name. *! He
magnifies the salvation of his king, and
works mercy for his anointed, even for Da-
vid and for his seed for ever.

And these are the last words of David.

Faithful ts David the son_of Jesse, and
faithful the man whom the Lord raised u
to be the anointed of the God of Jacob, an
beautiful are the psalms of Israel.

? The Spirit of the Lord spoke by me, and
his word was upon my tongue. 5 The God of
Israel says, A watchman out of Israel spoke
to me a parable: I said among men, How
will ye strengthen the fear of the anointed ἢ
* And is the morning light of God, let the

β Or, upon the haughty.

9 Gr. as for my enemies, thou hast given me the back.
a Gr. the keeper of my salvation.

¥ i.e. a strong man or warrior.

436 BASIAEION B.

ἐπὶ μετεώρων ταπεινώσεις. “Ore σὺ ὃ λύχνος pov Κύριε, 29
καὶ Κύριος ἐκλάμψει μοι τὸ σκότος pov. Ὅτι ἐν σοὶ 80
δραμοῦμαι μονόζωνος, καὶ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ μου ὑπερβήσομαι
τεῖχος.

ε 3 Ν Ed ε 500 3 ae \ tA K s \
Ο ἰσχυρὸς ἄμωμος 7 000s αὐτοῦ: τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου κραταιὸν 31
πεπυρωμένον: ὑπερασπιστής ἐστι πᾶσι τοῖς πεποιθόσιν ἐπ᾽
. ἡ m/s? \ AY K / Ρ̓ ‘\ ΄ , μὴ Ν
αὐτόν. Τίς ἰσχυρὸς πλὴν Κυρίου ; καὶ τίς κτίστης ἔσται πλὴν 82
“ lal “ ε ας
τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν; Ὃ ἰσχυρὸς 6 κραταιῶν με δυνάμει, καὶ 88
9 , + Ν ε / \ Ν Υ, ε
ἐξετίναξεν ἄμωμον τὴν ὁδόν μου. Τιθεὶς τοὺς πόδας μου ὡς 34
4 la ἐφ lal
ἐλάφων, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ὕψη ἱστῶν pe. Διδάσκων χεῖράς pov eis 35
, \ , , aig: te: Ν
πόλεμον, καὶ κατάξας τόξον χαλκοῦν ἐν βραχίονί pov. Καὶ 36
Ν » ΄
ἔδωκάς μοι ὑπερασπισμὸν σωτηρίας μου, καὶ ἡ ὑπακοή σου
9 ΄7ὔ ,ὕ 3 λ \ > Ν ὃ ΄ , ς ΄
ἐπλήθυνέ με εἰς πλατυσμὸν εἰς τὰ διαβήματά μου ὑποκάτω 37
,
μου, Kal οὐκ ἐσαλεύθησαν τὰ σκέλη μου.

r Ἁ

Διώξω ἐχθρούς μου. καὶ ἀφανιῶ αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἀναστρέψω 88
“ ΕῚ , > 4 K Ν Ox / > Ν Ἂν 3 3 ,ὕ
ἕως ἂν συντελέσω αὑτούς. αἱ θλασω αὑτοὺς καὶ οὐκ ἀναστή- 39

an \ \ /
σονται, καὶ πεσοῦνται ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας μου. Καὶ ἐνισχύσεις 40
με δυνάμει εἰς πόλεμον, κάμψεις τοὺς ἐπιστανομένους μοι
4 > / “
ὑποκάτω pov. Καὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου ἔδωκάς μοι νῶτον, τοὺς 41
lal 4 ,
μισοῦντάς pe, Kat ἐθανάτωσας αὐτούς. Βοήσονται, καὶ οὐκ 42
+” Ν Ν , ΝᾺ > 3 , 27 A \
ἔστι βοηθὸς, πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ οὐκ ἐπήκουσεν αὐτῶν. Καὶ 43
9Ὰ 7 5 νη Ee A a ε ae ze "ἃ ᾿ ae > ,
ἐλέανα αὐτοὺς ws χοῦν γῆς, ws πηλὼν ἐξόδων ἐλέπτυνα αὐτούς.
ων /

Kai ῥύσῃ pe ἐκ μάχης λαῶν, φυλάξεις pe εἰς κεφαλὴν 44

lal / /
ἐθνῶν: λαὸς ὃν οὐκ ἔγνω ἐδούλευσάν μοι. Yiol ἀλλότριοι 45
9 , , > 9 Ν 5 4 3, / e > ,
ἐψεύσαντό μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ἤκουσάν pov. Yioi ἀλλό- 46

\ “A “ lal

τριοι ἀποῤῥιφήσονται, Kat σφαλοῦσιν ἐκ τῶν συγκλεισμῶν
αὐτῶν.

A Ν Ν ε ’ὕ
Ζῇ Κύριος, καὶ εὐλογητὸς ὃ φύλαξ μου, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται 47
ie , ε ΄, a ,ὔ > \ ᾿
ὁ Θεός μου ὃ φύλαξ τῆς σωτηρίας pov. ᾿Ἰσχυρὸς Κύριος 48
A
ὁ διδοὺς ἐκδικήσεις ἐμοὶ, παιδεύων λαοὺς ὑποκάτω μου, καὶ 49
r ΕΥ̓ »“
ἐξάγων pe ἐξ ἐχθρῶν μου: καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐπεγειρομένων μοι
ὑψώσεις με, ἐξ ἀνδρὸς ἀδικημάτων ῥύσῃ με. Διὰ τοῦτο 50
ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι Κύριε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί
σου ψαλῶ. Μεγαλύνων τὰς σωτηρίας βασιλέως αὐτοῦ, καὶ 5]
lal 3) ~ Lal 5 nw -“ Ν \ ~ ,
ποιῶν Xeos τῷ χριστῷ αὐτοῦ τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ τῷ σπέρματι
~ 5
αὐτοῦ EWS αἰῶνος.

Καὶ οὗτοι of λόγοι Δαυὶδ οἱ ἔσχατοι:

3 Ν X\ Ν
Πιστὸς Δαυὶδ vids Ἴεσσαὶ, καὶ πιστὸς ἀνὴρ ὃν ἀνέστησε 38
an > a
Κύριος ἐπὶ χριστὸν Θεοῦ Ἰακὼβ, καὶ εὐπρεπεῖς ψαλμοὶ
τύ heap xP μ
Ἰσραὴλ.

Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησεν ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ὃ λόγος αὐτοῦ 2
ἐπὶ γλώσσης pov. Λέγει ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ἐμοὶ ἐλάλησε 8
φύλαξ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ παραβολήν: εἶπον ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ, πῶς κραται-
ὦσητε φόβον χριστοῦ; Καὶ ἐν φωτὶ Θεοῦ πρωΐας, ἀνατείλαι 4

---

ὃ Gr. making. ζ Alex. and Heb. ‘ consume,’
μ A. V.* my people. ’ ξ Gr. at the hearing of the ear.
o Gr. salvations.

X Gr. is.
o Gr. a man of wrongs.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Β. 437

ἥλιος τοπρωὶ, οὗ Κύριος παρῆλθεν ἐκ φέγγους, καὶ ws ἐξ ὑετοῦ
5 χλόης ἀπὸ γῆς. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτως ὁ οἶκός μου μετὰ ἰσχυροῦ,
διαθήκην γὰρ αἰώνιον ἔθετό μοι ἑτοίμην ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ
πεφυλαγμένην: ὅτι πᾶσα σωτηρία μου καὶ πᾶν θέλημα, ὅτι οὐ
6 μὴ βλαστήσῃ ὃ παράνομος. Ὥσπερ ἄκανθα ἐξωσμένη πάντες
ἢ οὗτοι, ὅτι οὐ χειρὶ ληφθήσονται, καὶ ἀνὴρ ov κοπιάσει ἐν
αὐτοῖς: καὶ πλῆρες σιδήρου, καὶ ξύλον δόρατος, καὶ ἐν πυρὶ
καύσει, καὶ καυθήσονται αἰσχύνην αὐτῶν.

A A nr ’, >
8 Tatra τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν δυνατῶν Aavid: Ἰεβοσθὲ ὃ Xava-
ca a , 3 Ν 3 A ϑ
ναῖος ἄρχων τοῦ τρίτου ἐστίν: ᾿Αδινὼν ὁ ᾿Ασωναῖος, οὗτος
A Ν ,
ἐσπάσατο τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ὀκτακοσίους στρατιώτας
> > Ν
9 εἰσάπαξ. Καὶ per αὐτὸν ᾿Ελεανὰν υἱὸς πατραδέλφου αὐτοῦ
“~ A “a \ “A
υἱὸς Aovdl τοῦ ἐν τοῖς τρισὶ δυνατοῖς μετὰ Δαυίδ: καὶ ἐν τῷ
3 / > _\ > a 3 ’, ’ 3 OID) /
ὀνειδίσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις, συνήχθησαν ἐκεῖ εἰς πόλε-
Nt δι ἢ >. N 3 , > AN 9 ΖΧ Nie) 51. ef
μον, καὶ ἀνέβησεν ἀνὴρ ᾿Ισραήλ. Αὐτὸς ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπάταξεν
PA - ’ Ν ~ \
ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις, ἕως οὗ ἐκοπίασεν ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσ-
lal , ,
εκολλήθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν μάχαιραν' Kal ἐποίησε Κύριος
lad ’ὔ
σωτηρίαν μεγάλην ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ: καὶ ὃ λαὸς ἐκάθητο
΄ A
ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ πλὴν ἐκδιδύσκειν.

10

Ἁ 3 oS N ft εν » e?> la \ ,
11 Kai per αὐτὸν Σαμαΐα υἱὸς Ασα ὁ Apovxatos: Kat συνήχ-
e 3s 4 39 , Ν 93 > A QA A > aA
θησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι εἰς Θηρία: καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ μερὶς τοῦ ἀγροῦ
πλήρης φακοῦ: καὶ ὃ λαὸς ἔφυγεν ἐκ προσώπου ἀλλοφύλων.
12 Καὶ ἐστηλώθη ἐν μέσῳ τῆς μερίδος, καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτὴν, καὶ
3 , Ἀ 3 , Ν 5 , ’ὔ’ if
ἐπάταξε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους: καὶ ἐποίησε Κύριος σωτηρίαν
μεγάλην.
Κ Ν , “ 3 Ν ἴω /, Ν / >
ai κατέβησαν τρεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν τριάκοντα, Kal κατέβησαν εἰς
3
Κασὼν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον ᾽Οδολλάμ: καὶ τάγμα
14 τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι Ραφαΐν. Καὶ
Δαυὶδ τότε ἐν τῇ περιοχῇ, καὶ τὸ ὑπόστεμα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων
15 τότε ἐν Βηθλεέμ. Καὶ ἐπεθύμησε Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπε, τίς ποτιεῖ
9 3 ΄ς“Β / my Ν Ae Ἁ A“ / Ν Ὃ
με ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου τοῦ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τοῦ ἐν τῇ πύλῃ; τὸ δὲ
16 σύστεμα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τότε ἐν Βηθλεέμ. Καὶ διέῤῥηξαν
ε lal m Fain. “ a “ > , Abs € ,
ot τρεῖς δυνατοὶ ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, Kal ὑδρεύ-
9 > “ ee Loe 19 3 Ν a 2 a 4 Ν
σαντο ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ λάκκου τοῦ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τοῦ ἐν τῇ πύλῃ: καὶ
ἔλαβαν, καὶ παρεγένοντο πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε πιεῖν
ak Δ Αἰ Ὁ Sa aA , , » ¢ ,
αὑτό: καὶ ἐσπεισεν αὐτὸ τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἱλεώς μοι
Κύριε τοῦ ποιῆσαι τοῦτο, εἰ αἷμα τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν πορευθέντων
ἐν ταῖς ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν πίομαι: καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε πιεῖν αὐτό.
Ταῦτα ἐποίησαν οἱ τρεῖς δυνατοί.

13

17

> 3
18 Καὶ ᾿Αβεσσὰ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ υἱὸς Σαρουΐας αὐτὸς ἄρχων
A Ν nw
ἐν τοῖς τρισὶ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξήγειρε TO δόρυ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τριακοσίους
, A aA Qn > ΄-“ “
19 τραυματίας: καὶ αὐτῷ ὄνομα ἐν τοῖς τρισὶν. “Ex τῶν τριῶν
/ , nw Lal
ἐκείνων ἔνδοξος, καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς εἰς ἄρχοντα, καὶ ἕως τῶν
τριῶν οὐκ ἦλθε.
3
20 Καὶ Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ ἀνὴρ αὐτὸς πολλοστὸς ἔργοις, ἀπὸ
Καβεσεὴλ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάταξε τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς ᾿Αριὴλ τοῦ Mua:
Ye - an
καὶ αὐτός κατέβη καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν λέοντα ἐν μέσῳ TOD λάκκου
3 rly ey, a , AUN Sete \ » \
21 ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς χιόνος. Αὐτὸς ἐπάταξε τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Αἰγύτ-

8 Or, they defied him among the Philistinea,

Ὕ Heb. returned,

II. να XXIID. 5—21.

gun arise in the morning, from the light of
which the Lord passed on, and as it were
from the rain of the tender grass upon the
earth. For my house is not so with the
Mighty One: for he has made an everlast-
ing covenant with me, ready, guarded at
every time; for all my salvation and all my
desire és, that the wicked should not flourish.
6 All these are as a thorn thrust forth, for
they shall not be taken with the hand, 7and
a man shall not labour among them; and
one shall have that which is fully armed
with iron, and the staff of a spear, and he
shall burn them with fire, and they shall be
burnt in their shame.

8'These are the names of the mighty men
of David: Jebosthe the Chananite is a cap-
tain of the third part: Adinon the Asonite
he drew his sword against eight hundred
soldiers at once. 9 And after him Eleanan
the son of his uncle, son of Dudi who was
among the three mighty men with David;
and when 8Bhe defied the Philistines they
were gathered there to war, and the men of
Israel went up. 1°He arose and smote the

hilistines, until his hand was weary, and
his hand clave to the sword: and the Lord
wrought a great salvation in that day, and
the people Yrested behind him only to strip
the slain.

1 And after him Samaia the son of Asa
the Arachite: and the Philistines were
gathered to Theria; and there was there a
portion of ground full of lentiles; and the
people fled before the Philistines. 3 And

e stood firm in the midst of the portion,
and rescued it, and smote the Philistines ;
and the Lord wrought a great deliverance.

3 And three out of the thirty went down
and came to Cason to David, to the cave o
Odollam; and there was an see of the
Philistines, and they encamped in the valley
of Raphain. And David was then in the
strong hold, and the garrison of the Philis-
tines was then in Bethleem. And David
longed, and said, Who will give me water to
drink out of the well that is in Bethleem by
the gate? now the band of the Philistines
was then in Bethleem. ‘And the three
mighty men broke through the host of the
Philistines, and drew water out of the well
that was in Bethleem in the gate: and they
took it, and brought it to David, and_ he
would not drink it, but poured it out before
the Lord. 17 And he said, O Lord, forbid
that I should do this, ὃ that I should drink
the blood of the men who went at the risk
of their lives: and he would not drink it.
These things did these three mighty men.

18 And Abessa the brother of Joab the son
of Saruia, he was chief among the three, and
he lifted up his spear against three hundred
whom he slew; and he had a name among
three. 9 Of those three he was most honour-
able, and he became a chief over them, but
he reached not to the jirst three.

20 And Banas the son of Jodae, he was
abundant in mighty deeds, from Cabeseel,
and he smote the two sons of Ariel of Moab:
and he went down and smote a lion in the
midst of a pit ona snowy day. 2! He smote

ὁ Gr. if.

Il. Kinas XXIII. 22---X XIV. 9.

an Egyptian, a wonderfu! man, and in the
hand of the Egyptian was a spear as the
aide of a ladder; and he went down to him
with a staff, and snatched the spear from
the Egyptian’s hand, and slew him with his
own spear. = These things did Banas the
son of Jodae, and he had a name among the
three mighty men. “He was honourable
among the second three, but he reached not
to the jrrst three: and David ymade him
his reporter.

And these are the names of king David’s
mighty men. ™ Asael Joab’s brother; he
was among the thirty. Eleanan son of
Dudi his uncle in Bethleem. * Sema the
Rudewan. * Selles > the Kelothite: Iras the
son of Isca the Thecoite. * Abiezer the
Anothite, of the sons of the Anothite.
*8 Ellon the Aoite; Noére the Netophatite.
29 Wsthai the son of Riba of Gabacth, son of
Benjamin the Ephrathite; Asmoth the
Bardiamite; Emasu the Salabonite: “the
sons of Asan, Jonathan; *Samnan_ the
Arodite; Amnan the son of Arai the Sara-
urite. 55 Aliphaleth the son of Asbites, the
son of the Machachachite; Eliab the son of
Achitophel the Gelonite. * Asarai the Car-
melite the son of Ureoerchi. **Gaal the
son of Nathana. The son of much valour,
the son of Galaaddi. Hlie the Ammanite.
0 Adroi of the brooks. *! Gadabiel son of
the Arabotheite. Gelore the Bethorite,
armour-bearer to Joab, son of Saruia. 88 [ras
the Ethirite. Gerab the Ethenite. 29 Urias
the Chettite: thirty-seven in all.

And the Lord caused his anger to burn
forth again in Israel, and Sutan stirred up
David against them, saying, Go, number
Israel and Juda. ? And the king said _to
Joab commander of the host, who was with
him, Go now through all the tribes of Israel
and Juda, from Dan even to Bersabee, and
number the people, and | will know the
number of the people. ? And Joab said to
the king, Now may the Lord add to the
people a hundred-fold as many as they are,
and may the eyes of my lord the king $ see
it: but why does my lord the king desire
this thing? 4 Nevertheless the word of the
king prevailed against Joab and the captains
of the host:

And Joab and the captains of the host
went out before the king to number the
ῬευΡΙς of Israel. 5And they went over

ordan, and encamped in Aroer, on the
right of the city which is in the midst of the
valley of Gad and Eliezer. ® And they came
to Galaad, and into the land of Thabason,
which is Adasai, and they came to Danidan
and Udan, and compassed Sidon. 7 And
they came to Mapsar of ‘lyre, and to all the
cities of the Evite and the Chananite: and
they came by the south of Juda to Ber-
sabee. %And they compassed the whole
land; and they arrived at Jerusalem at the
end of nine months and twenty days. 9And
Joab gave in the number of the census of
the people to the king: and Israel consisted
of eight hundred thousand men of might
that drew sword; and the men of Juda,
five hundred thousand fighting men.

—e

4 Gr.o man seen or to be seen,

v @r. appointed him to his hearings.

438 BASIAEIQN B.

» ε ἣν 3 Ν “a ‘ ~ > ΄ ΄ ε 4
τιον, ἄνδρα dparov, ἐν δὲ TH χειρὶ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου δόρυ ὡς ξύλον
, Ν / f \ > \ ? ε» Ν 9

δωβάθρας: Kai κατέβη πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ῥάβδῳ, καὶ ἥρπασε
τὸ δόρυ ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου, καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτὸν
ΕἸ “ ΄ > ~ “-“ > 4 Ξ ey > Ν
ἐν τῷ δόρατι αὐτοῦ. Ταῦτα ἐποίησε Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ, 23
καὶ αὐτῷ ὄνομα ἐν τοῖς τρισὶ τοῖς δυνατοῖς, ἐκ τῶν τριῶν 28
a” ἑ Ν Ν \ “a 3 > \ ” 3. N 10
ἔνδοξος, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς τρεῖς οὐκ HAGE: Kai ἔταξεν αὐτὸν Aavi
πρὸς τὰς ἀκοὰς αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν δυνατῶν Δαυὶδ τοῦ βασιλέως.

> ΄σ 5,

᾿Ασαὴλ ἀδελφὸς Ἰωάβ: οὗτος ἐν τοῖς τριάκοντα: ᾿Ελεανὰν 24
υἱὸς Δουδὲ πατραδέλφου αὐτοῦ ἐν Βηθλεέμ: Σαιμὰ 6 Ῥου- 25
datos: AAs ὁ Κελωθί [ρας υἱὸς Ἴσκα 6 Θεκωΐτης: 26
᾿Αβιέζερ ὃ ᾿Ανωθίτης, ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ ᾿Ανωθίτου: ᾿Ἑλλὼν 27, 28
ὃ ᾿Αωΐτης: Νοερὲ ὃ Νετωφατίτης: ᾿Ἐσθαὶ υἱὸς Ῥιβὰ ἐκ 29
Γαβαὲθ υἱὸς Βενιαμὶν τοῦ “Edpabaiov: ᾿Ασμὼθ 6 Βαρδιαμίτης:
᾿Ἔμασοὺ ὁ Σαλαβωνίτης: υἱοὶ ᾿Ασὰν, Ἰωνάθαν: Σαμνὰν 92, 33
ὁ ᾿Αρωδίτης: ᾿Αμνὰν υἱὸς ᾿Αραὶ Sapaovpirns: ᾿Αλιφαλὲθ᾽ υἱὸς 34
τοῦ ᾿Ασβίτου, υἱὸς τοῦ Μαχαχαχί- “Βλιὰβ υἱὸς ᾿Αχιτόφελ τοῦ
Γελωνίτου: ᾿Ασαραὶ ὃ Καρμήλιος τοῦ Οὐραιοερχί Taad 35, 36
υἱὸς Ναθανά: πολυδυνάμεως υἱὸς Tadaaddi: “Ede ὁ ᾽᾿Αμμα-

νίτης: ᾿Αδροὶ ἀπὸ χειμάῤῥων: Γαδαβιὴλ υἱὸς τοῦ ᾿Αραβω- 30, 31
θαίου- Τελωρὲ ὁ Βηθωραῖος αἴρων τὰ σκεύη: ᾿Ιωὰβ υἱὸς Σα- 37
povias: Ἴρας 6 ᾿Εθιραῖος: Τηρὰβ ὃ ᾿Εθεναῖος: Οὐρίας ὁ 88, 39

Χετταῖος: οἱ πάντες τριάκοντα καὶ ἑπτὰ.

Καὶ προσέθετο ὀργὴν Κύριος ἐκκαῆναι ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ 26
3 / \ ‘ > > A“ , / > / \
ἐπέσεισε TOV Δαυὶδ ἐν αὐτοῖς, λέγων, βάδιζε, ἀρίθμησον τὸν
Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ 2
>» n 5 ΄ Ν 3 > “ ὃ / θ ὃ) 4 ‘\
ἄρχοντα τῆς ἰσχύος τὸν μετ αὐτοῦ, διέλθε δὴ πάσας φυλὰς
5 Ν vs , 3 Ν Ν A ve Ν Ν > ,ὔ
Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ‘Tovda, ἀπὸ Δὰν καὶ ἕως Βηρσαβεὲ, καὶ ἐπίσκεψαι
Ν Ν Ν , Ν 5 Ν “~ “a \ be 4
τὸν λαὸν, καὶ γνώσομαι τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν 3
3 Ν Ν Ν ‘Gy Ν , ’ ε Ν XN Ν
Ἰωὰβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ προσθείη Κύριος 6 Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν
λαὸν ὥσπερ αὐτοὺς καὶ ὥσπερ αὐτοὺς ἑκατονταπλασίονα, καὶ
ὀφθαλμοὶ τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως ὁρῶντες: καὶ ὁ κύριός

e Ν ε ΄ὔ , > an ΄ ΄ὔ Ν ε

μου 6 βασιλεὺς ἱνατί βούλεται ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ; Καὶ ὑπερ- 4
, ε , nm 4 A “s Ν \ 5 ἵ Ἀ 5,
ίσχυσεν ὃ λόγος τοῦ βασιλέως πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἄρχοντας
τῆς δυνάμεως:

Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς ἰσχύος ἐνώπιον τοῦ
βασιλέως ἐπισκέψασθαι τὸν λαὸν τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ διέβησαν 5
\ 3 ἊΨ \ , > > Ἂς 5 ΄σ “ ͵7
τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ παρενέβαλον ἐν ᾿Αροὴρ ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς πόλεως
τῆς ἐν μέσῳ τῆς φάραγγος Tad καὶ ᾿Βλιέζερ. Kai ἦλθον εἰς 6
Γαλαὰδ καὶ εἰς γῆν Θαβασὼν, 7 ἐστιν ᾿Αδασαὶ, καὶ παρεγένοντο
εἰς Δανιδὰν καὶ Οὐδὰν, καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν Σιδῶνα. Καὶ ἦλθον 7
3 / m7 Ν > / Ν / a > ’, Ν lal
εἰς Μάψαρ Τύρου, καὶ εἰς πάσας τὰς πόλεις TOU Evatov καὶ τοῦ
Χαναναίου: καὶ ἦλθαν κατὰ Νότον ᾿Ιούδα εἰς Βηρσαβεὲ, καὶ 8
περιώδευσαν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ: καὶ παρεγένοντο ἀπὸ τέλους
ἐννέα μηνῶν καὶ εἴκοσι ἡμερῶν εἰς ᾿Ιἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἔδωκεν 9
> Ν \ 9 Ν “ 5 ἣν ΄ an Ν Ν /
Ιωὰβ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῆς ἐπισκέψεως τοί λαοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα'
καὶ ἐγένετο ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὀκτακόσιαι χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν δυνάμεως
σπωμένων ῥομφαίαν: καὶ ἀνὴρ ᾿[ούδα, πεντακόσιαι χιλιάδες
ἀνδρῶν μαχητῶν.

ὃ Or, the son of Kelothi. ζ Gr seeing.

ΒΑΣΙΛΈΙΩΝ B. 439

s \ yess Ν Ν » A \
Καὶ ἐπάταξε καρδία Δαυὶδ αὐτὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀριθμῆσαι τὸν
, \ > \ Ν Κ , 4 0 a o° fy
λαόν: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Κύριον, ἥμαρτον σφόδρα ὃ ἐποίησα
a , ΄ δὲ Ν > dé a ὃ Δ μὲ
νῦν Κύριε: παραβίβασον δὴ τὴν ἀνομίαν τοῦ δούλου σου, ὁτι

ἐμωράνθην σφόδρα.

10

11 Καὶ ἀνέστη Δαυὶδ τοπρωΐ: καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐγένετο
πρὸς Τὰδ τὸν προφήτην τὸν ὁρῶντα, λέγων, πορεύθητι, καὶ
72 λάλησον πρὸς Δαυὶδ, λέγων, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, τρία ἐγώ
εἶμι αἴρω ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἔκλεξαι σεαυτῷ ἕν ἐξ αὐτῶν, καὶ
18 ποιήσω σοι. Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Γὰδ πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀνήγγειλε,
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἔκλεξαι σεαυτῷ γενέσθαι, εἰ ἔλθῃ σοι τρία ἔτη
λιμὸς ἐν τῇ γῇ σου, ἢ τρεῖς μῆνας φεύγειν σε ἔμπροσθεν τῶν
ἐχθρῶν σου, καὶ ἔσονται διώκοντές σε, ἢ γενέσθαι τρεῖς ἡμέρας
θάνατον ἐν τῇ γῇ σου" νῦν οὖν γνῶθι καὶ ἴδε τί ἀποκριθῶ τῷ
14 ἀποστείλαντί με ῥῆμα. Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Γὰδ, στενά μοι
πάντοθεν σφόδρα ἐστίν: ἐμπεσοῦμαι δὴ εἰς χεῖρας Κυρίου, ὅτι
πολλοὶ οἱ οἰκτιρμοὶ αὐτοῦ σφόδρα- εἰς δὲ χεῖρας ἀνθρώπου οὐ
μὴ ἐμπέσω.
15 Kat ἐξελέξατο ἑαυτῷ Δαυὶδ τὸν θάνατον: καὶ ἡμέραι θερισ-
μοῦ πυρῶν’ καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος θάνατον ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ πρωΐθεν
ἕως ὥρας ἀρίστου, καὶ ἤρξατο ἡ θραῦσις ἐν τῷ λαῷ: καὶ ἀπέ-
θανεν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπὸ Δὰν καὶ ἕως Βηρσαβεὲ, ἑβδομήκοντα
16 χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ ἐξέτεινεν ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν χεῖρα
αὐτοῦ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοῦ διαφθεῖραι αὐτὴν, καὶ παρεκλήθη
Κύριος ἐπὶ τῇ κακίᾳ, καὶ εἶπε τῷ ἀγγέλῳ τῷ διαφθείροντι ἐν
τῷ λαῷ, πολὺ νῦν, ἄνες τὴν χεῖρά σον: καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου
L7 ἣν παρὰ τῇ ἅλῳ ᾿Ορνὰ τοῦ ᾿Ιεβουσαίου. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς
Κύριον, ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν τὸν ἄγγελον τὸν τύπτοντα ἐν τῷ λαῷ,
καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ, ἐγώ εἰμι ἠδίκησα: καὶ οὗτοι τὰ πρόβατα τί
ἐποίησαν ; γενέσθω δὴ ἡ χείρ σου ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ
πατρός μου.

-“ , >
18 Καὶ ἦλθε Das πρὸς Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ εἶπεν
A ͵7 a A > a
αὐτῷ, ἀνάβηθι, καὶ στῆσον τῷ Κυρίῳ θυσιαστήριον ἐν τῷ ἅλωνι
19 ᾿Ορνὰ τοῦ Ιεβουσαίου. Καὶ ἀνέβη Δαυὶδ κατὰ τὸν λόγον
20 Dad, καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ Κύριος. Καὶ διέκυψεν
3 Ν ᾿ aN Ν ΄ Ν \ τὸ 3 “
Ορνὰ, καὶ εἶδε τὸν βασιλέα καὶ τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ παραπορευο-
a an > ΄“-
μένους ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾿᾽Ορνὰ, καὶ προσεκύνησε τῷ
A > Ν ’ὔ 3 aA 3 \ Ν n Ν > > Ν
21 βασιλεῖ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿᾽Ορνὰ,
4, (0 Φ «Ἡ ΄ / ε Ν Ν Ν an > “
τί ὅτι ἦλθεν ὃ κύριός μου ὃ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ;
καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, κτήσασθαι παρὰ σοῦ τὸν ἅλωνα τοῦ οἰκοδομῆς
σαι θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ συσχεθῇ ἡ θραῦσις ἐπάνω τοῦ
22 λαοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ορνὰ πρὸς Δαυὶδ, λαβέτω καὶ ἀνενεγκάτω
¢ , ’ὔ’ < Ν an U \ 3 Ν 3 5 a
ὁ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς
αὐτοῦ: ἰδοὺ οἱ βόες εἰς ὁλοκαύτωμα, καὶ οἱ τροχοὶ καὶ τὰ σκεύη
23 τῶν βοῶν εἰς ξύλα. Ta πάντα ἔδωκεν Opva τῷ βασιλεῖ: καὶ
εἶπεν ᾽Ορνὰ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, Κύριος 6 Θεός σου εὐλογήσαι
24 σε. Kai εἶπεν 6 βασιλεὺς πρὸς ᾿Ορνὰ, οὐχὶ, ὅτι ἀλλὰ κτώ-
μενος κτήσομαι παρὰ σοῦ ἐν ἀναλλάγματι, καὶ οὐκ ἀνοίσω
lal / ts , , Ayer ΄ Ν
τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Θεῷ ὁλοκαύτωμα δωρεάν. Καὶ ἐκτήσατο Δαυὶδ

8 The word εἰμι is simply redundant. y Gr. things are very narrow to me.
9 Alex. adds, ‘and I the shepherd have done wickedly.’

Ly Kana X1V710— 24;

#0 And the heart of David smote him after
he had numbered the people; and David
said to the Lord, I have sinned grievously,
O Lord, iz what I have now done: remove,
1 pray thee, the iniquity of thy servant, for

ave been exceedingly foolish.

1 And David rose early in the morning, and
the word of the Lord came to the prophet
Gad, the seer, saying, Go, and speak to David,
saying, 15 Thus saith the Lord, SI bring one
of three things upon thee: now choose thee
one of them, and I will do ἐξ tothee. “And
Gad went in to David, and told him, and
said to him, Choose one of these things to
befal thee, whether there shall come upon
thee for three years famine in thy land; or
that thou shouldest flee three months before
thine enemies, and they should pursue thee;
or that there should be for three days mor-
tality in thy land. Now then decide, and
see what answer I shall return to him that
sent me. “And David said to Gad, On
every side Yi am much straitened: let me
fall now into the hands of the Lord, for his
compassions are very many ; and let me not
fall into the hands of man.

15 So David chose for himself the mor-
tality: and they were the days of wheat-
harvest; and the Lord sent ἃ pestilence
upon Israel from morning till noon, and
the plague began among the people; and
there died of the people from Dan even to
Bersabee seventy thousand men. 1 And
the angel of the Lord stretched out his
hand against Jerusalem to destroy it, and
the Lord repented of the evil, and said to
the angel that destroyed the people, J¢ is
Senough now, withhold thine hand. And
the angel of the Lord was by the threshing-
floor of Orna the Jebusite. And David
spoke to the Lord when he saw the angel
smiting the people, and he said, Behold, it
is | that have done wrong,? but these sheep
what have they done? Let thy hand, 1 pray
thee, be upon me, and upon my father’s

ouse. :

18 And Gad came to David in that day,
and said to him, Go up, and set up to the
Lord an altar in the threshing-floor of Orna
the Jebusite. 19 And David went up accord-
ing to the word of Gad, as the Lord com-
manded him. Ὁ And Orna Alooked out,
and saw the king and his servants ure
on before him: and Orna went forth, an
did obeisance to the king with his face to
the earth. 3: And Orna said, Why has m
lord the king come to his servant? an
David said, ‘l'o buy of thee the threshing-

oor, in order to build an altar to the Lord
that the plague may be restrained from oft
the people. *?And Orna said to David, Let
my lord the king take and offer to the Lord
that which is good in his eyes: behold, here
are oxen tor a whole-burnt-offering, and
the wheels and furniture of the oxen for
wood. *%Orna gave all to the king: and
Orna said to the king, The Lord thy God
bless thee. *4And the king said to Orna,
Nay, but I will surely buy it of thee at a
fair price, and I will not offer to the Lord
my God a whole-burnt-offering for nothing.
So David purchased the threshing-floor and

ὃ Lit. dinner time. ζ Gr. much,

A Gr. stooped. Seel Pet. 1.12: also John 20. 5.

II. Kr. XXIV. 25—III. Kz. I. 18.

the oxen for β fifty shekels of silver. ** And
David built there an altar to the Lord, and
offered up whole-burnt-offerings and _peace-
offerings: and Solomon made an addition
to the altar afterwards, for it was little at
first. And the Lord hearkened to the land,
and the plague was stayed from Israel.

440 BASIAEION IP.

z ve!
τὸν ἅλωνα καὶ τοὺς βόας ἐν ἀργυρίῳ σίκλων πεντήκοντα.

Ν 3 ’ὔ ΕἸ “ + , 4 \ 3
Καὶ ὠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ Δαυὶδ θυσιαστήριον Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἀνή- 25

ε , ‘\ > , Ν / Ν 9 ΄Ά
νεγκεν ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ εἰρηνικάς: καὶ προσέθηκε Σαλωμὼν ἐπὶ
> Ν > , Ν ’
τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτῳ, ὅτι μικρὸν ἣν ἐν πρώτοις: καὶ ἐπή-
- an ~ 4 3 ͵ἅ
κουσε Κύριος τῇ γῇ, καὶ συνεσχέθη ἡ θραῦσις ἐπάνωθεν Ἰσραήλ.

ΒΑΣΙΛΔΛΕΓΩΝ ΤΥ.

AnD king David was old and advanced in
days, and they covered him with clothes,
and he was not warmed. ? And his servants
said, Let them seek for the king a young
virgin, and she shall wait on the king, and
cherish him, and lie with him, and my lord
the king shall be warmed. 3So they sought
for a fair damsel out of all the coasts of
Israel ; and they found Abisag the Somanite
and they brought her to the king. 4 An
the damsel was extremely beautiful,.and she
cherished the king, and ministered to him,
but the king knew her not.

5 And Adonias the son of Aggith exalted
himself, saying, I will be king; and he ὃ pre-

ared for himself chariots and horses, and

fty men torun before him. ®And his father
never at any time checked him, saying, Why
hast_ thou done thus? and he was also very

andsome in appearance, and his mother
bore him after Abessalom. 7 And he con-
ferred with Joab the son of Saruia, and with
Abiathar the priest, and they $ followed
after Adonias. ® But Sadoc the priest, and
Banas the son of Jodae,and Nathan the
prophet, and Semei, and Resi, and the

mighty men of David, did not follow
Adonias. %And Adonias sacrificed sheep
and calves and lambs by the Astone of Zoe-
lethi, which was near # Rogel: and he called
all his brethren, and all the adult men of
Juda, servants of the king. But Nathan
the prophet, and Baneas, and the mighty
a and Solomon his brother, he did not
call.

" And Nathan spoke to Bersabee the
mother of Solomon, saying, Hast thou not
heard that Adonias the son of Aggith reigns,
and our lord David knows it not? "And
now come, let, me, 1 pray, give thee counsel,
and thou shalt rescue thy life, and the life
of thy son Solomon. 13 Haste, and go in to

8 Gr. silver of fifty shekels.

ὁ Gr. made.
A Sothe Alex, The Vat. renders JAN as if it were ‘NN or TNR.

KAI ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ πρεσβύτερος προβεβηκὼς ἡμέραις, καὶ
’ ΦΑΕ ε ’ὔ ἣν ᾽ 2 / Ν >

περιέβαλλον αὐτὸν ἱματίοις, καὶ οὐκ ἐθερμαίνετο. Kai εἶπον 2
οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ, ζητησάτωσαν τῷ βασιλεῖ παρθένον νεάνιδα,
καὶ παραστήσεται τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἔσται αὐτὸν θάλπουσα, καὶ
κοιμηθήσεται μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ θερμανθήσεται ὃ κύριός μου
ὁ βασιλεύς. Καὶ ἐζήτησαν νεάνιδα καλὴν ἐκ παντὸς ὁρίου 8
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ εὗρον τὴν ᾿Αβισὰγ τὴν Σωμανίτιν, καὶ ἤνεγκαν
αὐτὴν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα. Καὶ ἡ νεᾶνις καλὴ ἕως σφόδρα: καὶ 4
ἦν θάλπουσα τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἐλειτούργει αὐτῷ: καὶ 6 βασι-
λεὺς οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτήν.

Καὶ ᾿Αδωνίας υἱὸς ᾿Αγγὶθ ἐπήρετο, λέγων, ἐγὼ βασιλεύσω: 5
καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ ἅρματα καὶ ἱππεῖς, καὶ πεντήκοντα ἄνδρας
παρατρέχειν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκώλυσεν αὐτὸν 6
ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ οὐδέποτε, λέγων, διατί σὺ ἐποίησας ; καί γε
αὐτὸς ὡραῖος τῇ ὄψει σφόδρα, καὶ αὑτὸν ἔτεκεν ὀπίσω APeo-
σαλώμ. Καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ λόγοι αὐτοῦ μετὰ ᾿Ιωὰβ τοῦ υἱοῦ 7
Σαρουίας, καὶ μετὰ ᾿Αβιάθαρ τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ ἐβοήθουν ὀπίσω
᾿Αδωνίου. Καὶ Σαδὼκ 6 ἱερεὺς, καὶ Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ 8
Νάθαν 6 προφήτης, καὶ Senet, καὶ Ῥησὶ, καὶ υἱοὶ δυνατοὶ τοῦ
Δαυὶδ, οὐκ ἦσαν ὀπίσω ᾿Αδωνίου. Καὶ ἐθυσίασεν ᾿Αδωνίας 9
πρόβατα καὶ μόσχους καὶ ἄρνας μετὰ αἰθῇ τοῦ Ζωελεθὶ, ὃς ἣν
ἐχόμενα τῆς Ρωγήλ- καὶ ἐκάλεσε πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ,
καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἁδροὺς Ιούδα παῖδας τοῦ βασιλέως. Kai 1
Νάθαν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ Βαναίαν, καὶ τοὺς δυνατοὺς, καὶ τὸν
Σαλωμὼν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἐκάλεσε.

Καὶ εἶπε Νάθαν πρὸς Βηρσαβεὲ μητέρα Σαλωμὼν, λέγων, 1

3 » 9 3 ,ὔ 3 / ἘΝ 5 Ν Ἄν δ ve
οὐκ ἤκουσας ὅτι ἐβασίλευσεν Adwrias vids ᾿Αγγὶθ, καὶ ὁ κύριος
ἡμῶν Δαυὶδ οὐκ ἔγνω; Καὶ νῦν δεῦρο, συμβουλεύσω σοι δὴ |
συμβουλίαν, καὶ ἐξελοῦ τὴν ψυχήν σου, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ
υἱοῦ σου Σαλωμών. Δεῦρο εἴσελθε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Δανὶδ, 1]

ζ Gr. came to his assistance. 6 Lit. mighty sons. Hebratsm.
μ Heb. and Alex. the fountain of Rogel.

ξ G@r. reigned. a Gr. knew.

0

l
2

3

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ IP. 441

Ν ΕΣ “ 8 ΔΈΟΝ, , DN ἈΝ , , “~
καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγουσα, οὐχὶ σὺ κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ
ΕΣ a ὃ Α͂ λέ μὲ ε εν Ν
ὥμοσας τῇ δούλῃ σου, λέγων, ὅτι ὃ υἱὸς σου Σαλωμὼν βασι-
λεύσει μετ᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ αὐτὸς καθιεῖται ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου μου; καὶ
14 τί ὅτι ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αδωνίας; Kat ἰδοὺ ἔτι λαλούσης σου ἐκεῖ
μετα τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐγὼ εἰσελεύσομαι ὀπίσω σου, καὶ
πληρώσω τοὺς λόγους σου.
Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Βηρσαβεὲ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα εἰς τὸ ταμεῖον"
, A. (Ss. “
καὶ 6 βασιλεὺς πρεσβύτης σφόδρα: καὶ ᾿Αβισὰγ ἡ Σωμανῖτις
16 ἣν λειτουργοῦσα τῷ βασιλεῖ. Καὶ ἔκυψε Βηρσαβεὲ, καὶ προσ-
xi , RY be B Ν S c Ma Ν ἽΡ a : , p ε
17 εκύνησε τῷ βασιλεῖ: καὶ εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς, τί ἔστι σοί; Ἢ
, A “ “A ,
δὲ εἶπε, κύριε, σὺ ὥμοσας ἐν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου τῇ δούλῃ
Ἃ 9 ε es Ν ΄ a ΣΆ Ν
σου, λέγων, ὅτι ὃ vids cov Σαλωμὼν βασιλεύσει μετ᾽ ἐμὲ,
Ν / aN ~ / \ “ > Sere ,
18 καὶ καθήσεται ἐπὶ tod θρόνου pov. Καὶ viv ἰδοὺ ᾿Αδωνίας
5 ’, Ἀ \ Us i Nv mn 3 ” K \
ἐβασίλευσε, καὶ σὺ κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ οὐκ ἔγνως. αἱ
> / / Ν y+ Ν / > an \
19 ἐθυσίασε μόσχους καὶ ἄρνας καὶ πρόβατα εἰς πλῆθος, καὶ
ΕἸ ΄ Ν αν La) rNé ν 8 (0 Χ
ἐκάλεσε πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ τὸν
ε ΄ \? Ν Ν ᾿ ἐς ὃ ΄ Ν δὴ τ λ Ν
ἱερέα, καὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς δυνάμεως: καὶ τὸν Σαλωμὼν
20 τὸν δοῦλόν σου οὐκ ἐκάλεσε. Καὶ σὺ κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ,
¢ 3 \ Ν 3 * Ν , 3 / 3 a ,
οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ παντὸς Ισραηλ πρὸς σέ, ἀπάγγειλαι αὐτοῖς τίς
“ ω ΄ A 3
καθήσεται ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως μετ
21 αὐτόν. Kat ἔσται ὡς ἂν κοιμηθῇ ὃ κύριός μου ὃ βασιλεὺς
ae is δὰ : anise Ν ΠῚ 1 3. aN " \ e Ν ε ΡΝ
μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσομαι ἐγὼ καὶ Σαλωμὼν ὃ υἱός
μου ἁμαρτωλοί.
52 Kat ἰδοὺ ἔτι αὐτῆς λαλούσης μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ Νάθαν
28 ὃ προφήτης ἦλθε. Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη τῷ βασιλεῖ, ἰδοὺ Νάθαν
ὁ προφήτης: καὶ εἰσῆλθε κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ
προσεκύνησε τῷ βασιλεῖ κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.
A > 3
24 Καὶ εἶπε Νάθαν, κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ, σὺ εἶπας, ᾿Αδωνίας βασι-
λεύσει ὀπίσω μου, καὶ αὐτὸς καθήσεται ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνον μου;
Fi , ΄ \ 3 ,ὔὕ / Q 5», \
25 Ὅτι κατέβη σήμερον, καὶ ἐθυσίασε μόσχους καὶ ἄρνας καὶ
πρόβατα εἰς πλῆθος, καὶ ἐκάλεσε πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασι-
A >
λέως, καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας THs δυνάμεως, καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ τὸν ἱερέα-
καὶ ἰδού εἰσιν ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπαν,
3 A
26 ζήτω ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Αδωνίας. Kai ἐμὲ αὐτὸν τὸν δοῦλόν σου,
Ν Ν Ν € , Ν ’ εχ 3 Ν Ν Ν Ν
καὶ Σαδὼκ τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ Βαναίαν υἱὸν ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ Σαλωμὼν τὸν
27 δοῦλόν σου, οὐκ ἐκάλεσεν. Ei διὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ βασι-
λέως γέγονε τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώρισας τῷ δούλῳ σου
τίς καθήσεται ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως
3
pet αὐτόν; ,
Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη 6 βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπε, καλέσατέ μοι
Ν 7 Ν 9 ἡ DLP “A / ἌΝ
τὴν Βηρσαβεέ: καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἔστη
29 ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὦμοσεν 6 βασιλεὺς, καὶ εἶπε, ζῇ Κύριος
a > 4 Ν ΄ 3 / “ἢ ? ἣν
ὃς ἐλυτρώσατο τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐκ πάσης θλίψεως, ὅτι καθὼς
/ as
30 ὦμοσά σοι ἐν Κυρίῳ Θεῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, ὅτι Σαλωμὼν ὃ vids
σου βασιλεύσει μετ᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ αὐτὸς καθήσεται ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου
3 “a
81 μου ἀντ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι οὕτω ποιήσω τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ. Καὶ ἔκυψε
3 Ν a 4 A
Βηρσαβεὲ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, Kal προσεκύνησε TO
“ Ν “. Κι ε / ld ε \ Ν Ἵν
βασιλεῖ, καὶ εἶπε, ζήτω ὃ κύριός μου ὃ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ εἰς
τὸν αἰῶνα.
>
Kat εἶπεν 6 βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ, καλέσατέ μοι Σαδὼκ τὸν tepea,

15

28

82

-—_—_—_—

β Gr. fall. y Gr. if.

III. Kines I. 14—82,

king David, and thou shalt speak to him
saying, Hast. not thou, my lord, O king,
sworn to thine handmaid, saying, Thy son
Solomon shall reign after me, and he shall
sit, upon aig why then does Adonias
reign? And behold, while thou art still
speaking there with the king, I also will
os in after thee, and will F confirm thy
words.

15So Bersabee went in to the king into
the chamber: and the king was very old,
and Abisag the Somanite was ministeri
to the king. ‘And Bersabee bowed, an
did obeisance to the king; and the kin
said, What is thy request? 17 And she sai
My lord, thou didst swear by the Lord thy
God to thine handmaid, saying, Thy son
Solomon shall reign after me, and shall sit
upon my throne. 8 And now, behold,
Adonias reigns, and thou, my lord, O king
knowest it not. And he has sacrificed
calyes and lambs and sheep in abundance,
and has called all the king’s sons, and Abia-
thar the priest and Joab the commander-in-
chief of the host; but Solomon thy servant
he has not called. 3 And thou, my lord, O
king,—the eyes of all Israel ave upon thee,
to tell them who shall sit upon the throne
of my lord the king after him. 2! And it
shall come to pass, when my lord the king
shall sleep with his fathers, that I and Solo-
mon my son shall be offenders.

2 And behold, while she was yet talking
with the king, Nathan the prophet came.
And it was reported to the king, 3 Behold,
Nathan the prophet ts here: and he came
in to the king’s presence, and did obeisance
to the king with his face to the ground.
24 And Nathan said ay lord, O king, didst
thou say, Adonias shal reign after me, and
he shall sit upon my throne? * For he has
gone down to-day, and has sacrificed calves
and lambs and sheep in abundance, and has
called all the king’s sons, and the chiefs of
the army, and Abiathar the priest ; and, be-
hold, they are eating and drinking before
him, and they said, Long live king Adonias.
26 But he has not invited me thy servant
and Sadoc the priest, and Banzeas the son o
Jodae, and Solomon thy servant. * y Has
this matter happened by the authority of
my lord the king, and hast thou not made
known to thy servant who shall sit upon the
throne of my lord the king after him ἢ

23 And king David answered and said,
Call me Bersabee: and she came in before
the king, and stood before him. 39 And the
king swore, and said, 4s the Lord lives who
redeemed my soul out of all affliction, * as
I swore to thee by the Lord God of Israel,
saying, Solomon thy son shall reign after
me, and he shall sit upon my throne in my
stead, so will I do this day. *!And Bersabee
bowed with her face to the ground, and did
obeisance to the king, and said, Let my lord
king David live for ever.

82 And king David said, Call me Sadoe tha

III. Kines I. 38—5l.

priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Banzas
the son of Jodae: and they came in before
the king. * And the king said to them,
Take the servants of yo lord with you,
and mount my son Solomon upon my own
mule, and bring him down to Gion. * And
there let Sadoc the priest and Nathan the
prophet anoint him to be king over Israel,
and do ye sound the trumpet, and ye shall
say, Let king Solomon live. * And he shall
sit upon my throne, and reign in my stead:
and { have given charge that he should be
for a prince over Israel and Juda. 5. And
Baneeas the son of Jodae answered the king
and said, So let it be: may the Lord God of
my lord the king confirm zt. °7As the Lord
was with my lord the king, so let him be
with Solomon, and let him fexalt his throne
beyond the throne of my lord king David.

88 And Sadoc the priest went down, and
Nathan the prophet, and Banzas son of
Jodae, and the Cherethite, and the Phe-
lethite, and they mounted Solomon upon
the mule of king David, and led him away
to Gion. 39 And Sadoc the priest took the
horn of oil out of the tabernacle, and
anointed Solomon, and blew the trumpet ;
and all the people said, Let king Solomon
live. “And all the people went up after
him, and they danced in choirs, and rejoiced
with great joy, and the earth y quaked with
their voice.

4 And Adonias and all his guests heard,
and they had just left off eating: and Joab
heard the sound of the trumpet, and said,
What means the voice of the city in tu-
mult? 4 While he was yet speaking, be-
hold, Jonathan the son of Abiathar the
eae caine in: and Adonias said, Come in,

or thou art a mighty man, and thou comest

to bring glad tidings. “And Jonathan an-
swered and said, Verily our lord king David
has made Solomon king: “and the king has
sent with him Sadoc the priest, and Nathan
the prophet, and Banzas the son of Jodae,
and the Cherethite, and the Phelethite, and
they have mounted him on the king’s mule;
45and Sadoc the priest and Nathan the pro-
phet have anointed him in Gion, and have
gone up thence rejoicing, and the city re-
sounded: this zs the sound which ye have
heard. ‘6 And Solomon is seated upon the
throne of the kingdom. 47And the servants
of the king have gone in to bless our lord
king David, saying, God ὃ make the name of
Solomon better than thy name, and make
his throne greater than thy throne; and
the king yr ai upon his bed. 48 More-
over thus said the king, Blessed be the Lord
God of Israel, who has this day $ appointed
one of my seed sitting on my throne, and
my eyes see It.

49 And all the guests of Adonias were dis-
mayed, and every man went his way. *And
Adonias feared because of Solomon, and
arose, and departed, and laid hold on the
horns of the altar. 5A nd it was reported to
Solomon, saying, Behold, Adonias fears king
Solomon, and holds the horns of the altar,
ΒΆΥ ΠΡ, Let Solomon swear to me this day,

AN ee

B Gr. magnify.

7 Gr.

442 BASIABION IT.

καὶ Νάθαν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ Βαναίαν υἱὸν “Iwéaé- καὶ εἰσ-
ἤλθον ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐτοῖς,
λάβετε τοὺς δούλους τοῦ κυρίου ὑμῶν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπιβιβά-
σατε τὸν υἱόν μου Σαλωμὼν ἐπὶ τὴν ἡμίονον τὴν ἐμὴν, καὶ
καταγάγετε αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν Γιὼν, καὶ χρισάτω αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ Σαδὼκ
ὁ ἱερεὺς καὶ Νάθαν 6 προφήτης εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
σαλπίσατε κερατίνῃ, καὶ ἐρεῖτε, ζήτω 6 βασιλεὺς Σαλωμών.
Κ Ἀ θ / 5 Ν ἴω θ 7 \ 4 5 Ε wn
ai καθήσεται ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου μου, καὶ βασιλεύσει ἀντ᾽ ἐμοῦ: 35
καὶ ἐγὼ ἐνετειλάμην τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ
> ἈΝ \ “ “Ὁ
Ιούδαν. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ 36
> Ψ ‘A
εἶπε, γένοιτο οὕτως: πιστώσαι Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου μου
τοῦ βασιλέως: καθὼς ἦν Κύριος μετὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ 37
Ly, 3,
βασιλέως, οὕτως εἴη μετὰ Σαλωμὼν, καὶ μεγαλύναι τὸν θρόνον
αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τὸν θρόνον τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ βασιλέως Δαυίδ.
Kat κατέβη Σαδὼκ 6 ἱερεὺς, καὶ Νάθαν 6 προφήτης, καὶ 38
Ν 3
Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ ὁ Χερεθὶ, καὶ ὃ Φελεθὶ, καὶ ἐπεκάθισαν
\ \ 5.x κ᾿ (yar, A ,ὕ \ a)
τὸν Σαλωμὼν ἐπὶ τὴν ἡμίονον τοῦ βασιλέως Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἀπ-
ἤγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν Γιών. Καὶ ἔλαβε Σαδὼκ ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ 39
κέρας τοῦ ἐλαίου ἐκ τῆς σκηνῆς, καὶ ἔχρισε τὸν Σαλωμὼν, καὶ
ἐσάλπισε τῇ κερατίνῃ: καὶ εἶπε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, ζήτω ὁ βασιλεὺς
, No te / a“ ς ον 5 ,ὔ > ἴω Ν > 4
Σαλωμών. Kar ἀνέβη πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐχόρευον 40
an Ν ‘\ >
ἐν χοροῖς καὶ εὐφραινόμενοι εὐφροσύνην μεγάλην, καὶ ἐῤῥάγη
ἡ γῆ ἐν τῇ φωνῇ αὐτῶν.
» > an
Kai ἤκουσεν ᾿Αδωνίας καὶ πάντες οἱ κλητοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὶ 41
συνετέλεσαν φαγεῖν: καὶ ἤκουσεν ᾿Ιωὰβ τὴν φωνὴν τῆς κερατί-
\ > 7 ε Ν “- ,ὕ an
νης, Kal εἶπε, Tis ἡ φωνὴ τῆς πόλεως ἠχούσης; Ἔτι αὐτοῦ 42
“ 3 “-“ lal
λαλοῦντος, καὶ ἰδοὺ ᾿Ιωνάθον vids ᾿Α βιάθαρ τοῦ ἱερέως εἰσῆλθε:
x > 3 , “
καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αδωνίας, εἴσελθε, ὁτι ἀνὴρ δυνάμεως εἶ σὺ, καὶ
> G6 > aN K \ > 4, 3 / Ν ων Ne 3
ἀγαθὰ εὐαγγέλισαι. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ᾿Ιωνάθαν, καὶ εἶπε, καὶ 43
ε ΄, ε lal Ν
μάλα ὃ κύριος ἡμῶν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ ἐβασίλευσε τὸν Σαλω-
pov, καὶ ἀπέστειλε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὃ βασιλεὺς τὸν Σαδὼκ τὸν 44
ε ΄, Ν Ν 10 Ν 4 x / Ν εν 3 Ἀ
ἱερέα, καὶ Νάθαν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ Βαναίαν τὸν υἱὸν Ἰωδαὲ,
Ν Ν Ν Ν
καὶ τὸν Χερεθὶ, καὶ τὸν Φελεθὶ, καὶ ἐπεκάθισαν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν
ε , an λέ ἢ K NS ere ἃ 3 EN \ ic) © Ν Ν Ἂ
ἡμίονον τοῦ βασιλέως: Καὶ ἔχρισαν αὐτὸν Σαδὼκ ὁ ἱερεὺς καὶ 48
ὙΠ ε A [οὐ Ν Ν A
Νάθαν 6 προφήτης ἐν τῇ Γιὼν, καὶ ἀνέβησαν ἐκεῖθεν εὐφραινό-
Pp Noy. « 5X. 4 ε \ ἃ > , xD
μενοι, καὶ ἤχησεν ἣ πόλις: αὑτὴ ἡ φωνὴ ἣν ἠκούσατε. Kai 46
΄, Ν a
ἐκάθισε Σαλωμὼν ἐπὶ θρόνον βασιλείας. Kai εἰσῆλθον οἱ 47
an Lal tA “ ΄ ΄
δοῦλοι τοῦ βασιλέως εὐλογῆσαι τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν τὸν βασιλέα
Ν /
Δαυὶδ, λέγοντες, ἀγαθύναι 6 Θεὸς τὸ ὄνομα Σαλωμὼν ὑπὲρ τὸ
” ! Ν a
ὄνομά σου, καὶ μεγαλύναι τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ τὸν θρόνον
Ν
σου" καὶ προσεκύνησεν 6 βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην. Kai γε 48
wa 9 ¢ ‘\ 3 Ν ’ Φ Ν > Ν «ἃ
οὕτως εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὃς
+ / nw ’ cal Ἷ ,
ἔδωκε σήμερον ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματός μου καθήμενον ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνον
Ν
μου, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου βλέπουσι.
ΝΣ A ae
Καὶ ἐξέστησαν πάντες of κλητοὶ τοῦ “Adwviov, καὶ ἦλθον 49
3 Ν Ψ Ν Ἁ “ > \ -
ἀνὴρ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ᾿Αδωνίας ἐφοβήθη ἀπὸ προσ- 50
/ ἴω ΄-“.
ὦπου Σαλωμὼν, καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἀπῆλθε καὶ ἐπελάβετο τῶν
,ὔ ἴω ΄ ~
κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Kat ἀνηγγέλη τῷ Σαλωμὼν, 51
/ 3 ἌΣ ΤᾺ 4
λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ ᾿Αδωνίας ἐφοβήθη τὸν βασιλέα Σαλωμὼν, καὶ

΄ τ F is β
κατέχει τῶν κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, λέγων, ὀμοσάτω μοι

38

94

burat. ὁ Gr. do good to, or make good. ζ Gr. wiven.

BASIAEION PL. 443

a > A
σήμερον Σαλωμὼν, εἰ οὐ θανατώσει τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ ἐν
ζ , Ν 4
52 ῥομφαίᾳ. Kai εἶπε Σαλωμὼν, ἐὰν γένηται εἰς υἱὸν δυνάμεως,
a A “ a a Ν Ν ’,
εἰ πεσεῖται τῶν τριχῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἐὰν κακία
τ΄ A a , ε \
53 εὑρεθῇ ἐν αὐτῷ, θανατωθήσεται. Kai ἀπέστειλεν ὃ βασιλεὺς
A iA
Σαλωμὼν, καὶ κατήνεγκαν αὐτὸν ἀπάνωθεν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου"
a a , eS ἢ
καὶ εἰσῆλθε, καὶ προσεκύνησε TO βασιλεῖ Σαλωμών: καὶ εἶπεν
fa] i: eas.
αὐτῷ Σαλωμὼν, δεῦρο εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου.
a ἈΝ ,
2 Kal ἤγγισαν αἱ ἡμέραι Δαυὶδ ἀποθανεῖν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπεκρί-
A en 3 “- , 3 4 3 , 3 ε n~
2 varo Σαλωμὼν υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ἐγὼ εἰμι πορεύομαι ἐν ὁδῷ
8 πάσης τῆς γῆς" καὶ ἰσχύσεις, καὶ ἔσῃ εἰς ἄνδρα, καὶ φυλάξεις
φυλακὴν Κυρίου Θεοῦ σου τοῦ πορεύεσθαι ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ,
lal , \ ,
φυλάσσειν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ Kal τὰ δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα
A s Ψ , ἃ ,
τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωυσέως: ἵνα συνήσῃς ἃ ποιήσεις
, 9
4 κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐντείλωμαί σοι: Ἵνα στήσῃ Κύριος τὸν
“- ,
λόγον αὐτοῦ ὃν ἐλάλησε, λέγων, ἐὰν φυλάξωσιν οἱ υἱοί σου
n , , “
τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῶν πορεύεσθαι ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, ἐν ὅλῃ
, 3. ἂχ , 3 3 » , | ae 53ἘΝ»
καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν, λέγων, οὐκ ἐξολοθρευθήσεταί σοι ἀνὴρ ἐπάνωθεν
΄ τ 3 ΄ ’ \ 3 Φ 3 ’, , 5 Ν
5 θρόνου Ἰσραήλ. Καί ye σὺ ἔγνως ὅσα ἐποίησέ μοι ᾿Ιωὰβ
“~ ἈΝ ΕΣ lal
vids Sapovias, ὅσα ἐποίησε τοῖς δυσὶν ἄρχουσι τῶν δυνάμεων
2 \ a? ‘ en Ν ‘ Ἐὰν 9 ἃ; en 3 Ν
Ἰσραὴλ, τῷ Αβεννὴρ υἱῷ, Νὴρ, καὶ τῷ Ἀμεσσαὶ υἱῷ Ιεθὲρ,
3 9
καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔταξε τὰ αἵματα πολέμου ἐν εἰρήνῃ,
A # e 3542“ > “a 4 > ~ δὲ 5 os 9 dee 9 A
καὶ ἔδωκεν αἷμα ἀθῶον ἐν τῇ ζώνῃ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἐν TH ὀσφύϊ αὐτοῦ,
θ καὶ ἐν τῷ ὑποδήματι αὐτοῦ τῷ ἐν τῷ ποδὶ αὐτοῦ. Kat ποιή-
ἑ A
σεις κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν Gov, Kal οὐ κατάξεις THY πολιὰν αὐτοῦ
7 ἐν εἰρήνῃ εἰς adov. Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Βερζελλὶ τοῦ Γαλααδίτου
a Ἁ
ποιήσεις ἔλεος, καὶ ἔσονται ἐν τοῖς ἐσθίουσι τὴν τράπεζάν σου"
σ ΄-“
ὅτι οὕτως ἤγγισάν μοι ἐν τῷ με ἀποδιδράσκειν ἀπὸ προσώπου
5 la) ~ a a
8 ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ gov. Kai ἰδοὺ μετὰ σοῦ Σεμεὶ
υἱὸς Γηρὰ υἱὸς τοῦ ᾿Ιεμινὶ ἐκ Βαουρὶμ, καὶ αὐτὸς κατηράσατό
με κατάραν ὀδυνηρὰν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡ ἐπορευόμην εἰς παρεμβολάς:
Ν , 4, >
καὶ αὐτὸς κατέβη εἰς ἀπαντήν μου εἰς τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ
¥ PUAN 9 K 4 λέ 3 rf) , > ε 4
ὥμοσα αὐτῷ ἐν Κυρίῳ, λέγων, εἰ θανατώσω σε ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ.
9 Κ Ν > Ν 10 ’ SLEN 9 SEIN po 2. ‘ Ν ,
Kat οὐ μὴ ἀθωώσῃς αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἀνὴρ σοφὸς εἶ σὺ, καὶ γνώσῃ
aA A 3
ἃ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ κατάξεις τὴν πολιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι
9
εἰς ἄδου.

10 Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη Δαυὶδ μετα τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτάφη
11 ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ. Καὶ αἱ ἡμέραι ἃς ἐβασίλευσε Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ τὸν
| ὴλ , 2 mae ΦΞ Χ Ν 3 ἫΝ ε Δ Ψ

σραὴλ, τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη: ἐν Χεβρὼν ἐβασίλευσεν ἑπτὰ ἔτη,
ε ’
καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τριάκοντα τρία ἔτη.
12 Καὶ Σαλωμὼν ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ θρόνου Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ,
13 καὶ ἡτοιμάσθη ἢ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ σφόδρα. Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν
3 4 >
Adwvias vids ᾿Αγγὶθ πρὸς Βηρσαβεὲ μητέρα Σαλωμὼν, καὶ
προσεκύνησεν αὐτῇ: ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, εἰρύνη ἡ εἴσοδός σου; καὶ
14 εἶπεν, εἰρήνη: λόγος μοι πρὸς σξ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, λάλ
τ ΣΝ BO ao
15 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, σὺ οἶδας, ὅτι ἐμοὶ jv βασιλεία, καὶ ἐπὶ
> Ἀ » A > A Ν , 9 A > / \
ἐμὲ ἔθετο πᾶς ᾿ΙΙσραὴλ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ εἰς βασιλέα: Kai
2 4 ε ’, δὰ 9 Ψ la > Lan 4 Ν
ἐστράφη ἡ βασιλεία, καὶ ἐγένετο τῷ ἀδελφῷ μου, ὅτι παρὰ
’ὔ > ’ SA A “ ” , on N\ 3 A
16 Κυρίου ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ: Kai viv αἴτησιν μίαν ἐγὼ αἰτοῦμαι
Lol , -“
παρὰ σοῦ, μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸ πρόσωπόν σον" καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ

Ill. Kinase I. 52—TI. 18.

that he will not slay his servant with the
sword. 5 And Solomon said, If he should
be a valiant man, there shall not a hair of
his fall to the ground; but if evil be found
in him, he shall die. 53 And king Solomon
sent, and they brought him away from the
altar; and he went 1n and did obeisance to
king Solomon: and Solomon said to him,
Go to thy house.

And the days of David drew near that he
should die: and he faddressed his son Solo-
mon, saying, I go the way of all the earth :
2but be thou strong, and shew thyself a
man; 3and keep the charge of the Lord thy
God, to walk in his ways, to keep the com-
mandments and the ordinances and the
judgments which are written in the law of
Moses; that thou mayest understand what
thou shalt do in all things that I command
thee: ‘that the Lord may confirm his word
which he spoke, saying, If thy children shall
take heed to their way to walk before me in
truth with all their heart, 1 promise thee,
saying, there shall not ¥ fail thee a man on
the throne of Israel. ὅ Moreover thou
knowest all that Joab the son of Saruia did
to me, what he did to the two captains of
the forces of Israel, to Abenner the son of
Ner, and to Amegsai the son of Jether, that
he slew them, and ‘shed the blood of war
in pea and put innocent blood on his
girdle that was about his loins, and on his
sandal that was on his foot. ὅ ‘Therefore
thou shalt deal with him according to thy
wisdom, and thou shalt not bring down his
grey hairs in peace to $the grave. 7 But
thou shalt deal kindly with the sons of Ber-
zelli the Galaadite, and they shall be among
those that eat at thy table; for thus they
drew nigh to me when I fled from the face
of thy brother Abessalom. 8 And, behold,
there is with thee Semei the son of Gera, a
Benjamite of Baurim: and he cursed me
with a grievous curse in the day when I
went into the ?camp; and he came down to
Jordan to meet me, and I swore to him b
the Lord, saying, I will not pu thee to deat
with the sword. %But thou shalt by no
means hold him guiltless, for thou art a
wise man, and wilt know what thou shalt
do to him, and shalt bring down his grey
hairs with blood to the grave.

And David slept with his fathers, and
was buried in the city of David. "And the
days which David reigned over Israel were
forty years; he reigned seven years in Che-
bron, and thirty-three years in Jerusalem.

2 And Solomon sat on the throne of his
father David, and his kingdom was 4 esta-
blished greatly. And Adonias the son of
Aggith came in to Bersabee the mother of
Solomon, and did obeisance to her: and she
said, “Dost thou enter peaceably? and he
said, Peaceably: “I have business with
thee. And she said to him, Say on. 15 And
he said to her, Thou knowest that the king-
dom was mine, and all Israel turned their
face toward me for aking; but the kingdom
was turned from me and became my bro-
ther’s: for it was appointed to him from the
Lord. And now I make one request of
thee, do not turn away thy face. And Ber-

ὁ. Gr. ordered.
u Gr. Is thine entrance peace ?

8 Gr. answered. Ὑ Gr. be destroyed to thee.

ζ Gr. Hades.

θ Gr. camps. A Gr. prepared

15

III. Κιναβ Il. 17—31.

sabee said to him, Speak on. 17 And he said
to her, Speak, I pray thee, to king Solomon,
not turn away his face from thee,

for he wi é
and let him give me Abisag the Somanite
for a w.fe. 8 πὰ Bersabee said, Well; I

will speak for thee to the king.

'9And Bersabee went in to king Solomon
to speak to him concerning Adohias; and
the king rose up to meet her, and kissed
her, and sat on the throne, and a throne
was set for the mother of the king, and she
sat on his right hand. * And she said to
him, I ask of thee one little request; turn
not away my face from thee. And the king
said to her, Ask, my mother, and I will not
reject thee. 7! And she said, Let, I pry
thee, Abisag the Somanite be given to Ado-
nias thy brother to wife. 3 And king Solo-
mon answered and said to his mother, And
why hast thou asked Abisag for Adonias ἢ
ask for him the kingdom also; for he 7s my
elder brother, and he has for his companion
Abiathar the priest, and Joab the son of
Saruia the cémmander-in-chief. * And

king Solomon swore by the Lord, saying,
God do so to me, and Bmore also, ἐγ zt be
not that Adonias has spoken this word

against his own life. * And now as the
Lord lives who has established me, and set
me on the throne of my father David, and
he has made me a house, as the Lord spoke,
this day shall Adonias be put to death. 35 So
king Solomon sent by the hand of Baneas
the son of Jodae, and he slew him, and Ado-
nias died in that day.

% And the king said to Abiathar the priest,
Depart thou quickly to Anathoth to thy
farm, for thou art Yworthy of death this
day; but I will not slay thee, because thou
hast borne the ark of the covenant of the
Lord before my father, and because thou
wast afflicted in all things wherein my
father was afflicted. 7 And Solomon re-
moved Abiathar from being a priest of the
Lord, that the word of the Lord might be

ed, which he spoke ‘concerning the
house of Heli in Selom.

And the pert came to Joab son of
Saruia; for Joab had turned after Adonias,
and he went not after Solomon: and Joab
fied to the tabernacle of the Lord, and
caught hold of the horns of the altar. 29And
it was told Solomon, saying, Joab has fled to
the tabernacle of the Lord, and lo! he has
hold of the horns of the altar. And king
Solomon sent to Joab, saying, ὁ What ails
thee, that thou hast fled to the altar? and
Joab said, Because I was afraid of thee, and
fled for refuge to the Lord. And Solomon
sent Banzas son of Jodae, saying, Go and
slay him, and bury him.

30 And Baneeas son of Jodae came to Joab
to the tabernacle of the Lord, and said to
him, Thus says the king, Come forth. _And
Joab said, I @ will not come forth, for I will
die here. And Bangas son of Jodae re-
turned and spoke to the king, saying, Thus
has Joab spoken, and thus has he answered
me. And the king said to him, Go, and

444 BASIABION PF.
Βηρσαβεὲ, λάλει. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, εἶπον δὴ πρὸς Ξαλω- 15

‘ Ν ’ 9 > 3 s Ν ΄ > -
pov τὸν βασιλέα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀποστρέψει TO πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ
ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ δώσει μοι τὴν ᾿Αβισὰγ τὴν Σωμανίτιν εἰς

“ Ν > .¥ al ΕἸ Ν ’ Ν ~
γυναῖκα. Kai εἶπε Βηρσαβεὲ, καλῶς: ἐγὼ λαλήσω περὶ σοῦ 18
τῷ βασιλεῖ.

Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Βηρσαβεὲ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Σαλωμὼν αλῆσαι 19

ace ae , Ν > , ε Ἀ > 5 Ν
αὐτῷ περὶ ᾿Αδωνίου: καὶ ἐξανέστη ὃ βασιλεὺς εἰς ἀπαντὴν
αὐτῇ, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνον"

Ἁ leet) / ~ ἈΝ “ , \ 5 ’, >
καὶ ἐτέθη θρόνος τῇ μητρὶ τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐκ

al a Fr “
δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, αἴτησιν μίαν μικρὰν ἐγὼ αἰτοῦ- 20
μαι παρὰ σοῦ, μὴ ἀποστρέψῃς τὸ πρόσωπόν μου: καὶ εἶπεν

πο Ὁ \ Ν 4 δ ΘΕῸΣ Ν > 3 ,ὔ
αὐτῇ ὁ βασιλεὺς, αἴτησαι, μήτερ ἐμὴ, καὶ οὐκ ἀποστρέψω σε.
Καὶ εἶπε, δοθήτω δὴ ᾿Αβισὰγ ἡ Σωμανίτις τῷ Αδωνίᾳ τῷ 21
ἀδελφῷ σου εἰς γυναῖκα. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν, 22
καὶ εἶπε τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἱνατί σὺ ἤἥτησαι τὴν ᾿Αβισὰγ τῷ
> 4 Lal
Adwvia; καὶ αἴτησαι αὐτῷ τὴν βασιλείαν, ὅτι οὗτος ἀδελφός

ε ΄ ἜΠΞῸΝ aN N Seu ὦ s ce Ν Ν 2a
μου 6 μέγας ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ, καὶ αὐτῷ ᾿Αβιάθαρ ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ αὐτῷ
» , a

IwaB vids Zapovias ἀρχιστράτηγος ἑταῖρος. Καὶ ὥὦμοσεν 23

c \ Ν Ν. “ ’ , 4 ,
ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, λέγων, τάδε ποιήσαι
μοι 6 Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ἐλά-
> Lal ~
λησεν “Adwvias tov λόγον τοῦτον. Kat viv ζῇ Κύριος ὃς 24
ἡτοίμασε με καὶ ἔθετό με ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρός
Ν one N 2 , , ? Ν 2\ / ΄ Ψ
μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησέ μοι οἶκον καθὼς ἐλάλησε Κύριος, ὅτι
>
σήμερον θανατωθήσεται Adwvias. Kat ἐξαπέστειλεν 6 βασι- 25
λεὺς Σαλωμὼν ἐν χειρὶ Βαναίου υἱοῦ ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν αὐτὸν,
> “
καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Αδωνίας ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.
~ 3% n ~
Kai τῷ ᾿Αβιάθαρ τῷ ἱερεῖ εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς, ἀπότρεχε σὺ 26
> n
εἰς ᾿Αναθὼθ eis ἀγρόν σου, ὅτι ἀνὴρ θανάτου et σὺ ἐν TH
» Ν
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ: καὶ οὐ θανατώσω σε, ὅτι ἦρας τὴν κιβωτὸν
“ ’ , A
τῆς διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός μου, Kal ὅτι ἐκακου-
- e
χήθης ev πᾶσιν οἷς ἐκακουχήθη ὃ πατήρ μου. Kai ἐξέβαλε 27
Ν x > , a Ν > ε , “a 4
Σαλωμὼν τὸν ᾿Αβιάθαρ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἱερέα tov Κυρίου, πλη-

67 ᾿ NSE K: / a ὅλ, tX CWE Ν τῇ ε \, 2
ρωθῆνα: τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον “HAL ἐν
Σηλώμ.

Καὶ ἡ ἀκοὴ ἦλθεν ἕως ᾿Ιωὰβ υἱοῦ Σαρουίας, ὅτι Ἰωὰβ ἦν 28

Ν δ F, > , NMS See Ν 3 μὴ Ν
κεκλικὼς ὀπίσω ᾿Αδωνίον, καὶ ὀπίσω Σαλωμὼν οὐκ ἔκλινε: καὶ
> “ “
ἔφυγεν ᾿Ιωὰβ εἰς τὸ σκήνωμα τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ κατέσχε τῶν
/ lal , Ν 3 ’ a“ Ν
κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου.Γ Καὶ a έλη τῷ Sartw
es 9 , Tue, Ν > Ν cae, Ν 7 ~ > ΄ bck a
έγοντες, ὅτι πέφευγεν Ἰωὰβ eis τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ

\ ~ -“

ἰδοὺ κατέχει τῶν κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: καὶ ἀπέστειλε
Ν >
Σαλωμὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, λέγων, τί γέγονέ σοι, ὅτι

, 5 ‘ , Ν 5 > Ν μὲ 3 ,
πέφευγας εἰς τὸ θυσιαστήριον ; καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, ὅτι ἐφοβήθην
ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἔφυγον πρὸς Κύριον: καὶ ἀπέστειλε

Ν και , €N 3 Ν / , ἈΝ »
Σαλωμὼν τὸν Βαναίου υἱὸν ᾿Ιωδαὲ, λέγων, πορεύου καὶ ἄνελε
αὐτὸν, καὶ θάψον αὐτόν.

ἈΝ .

Kai ἦλθε Βαναίας vids ᾿Ιωδαὲ πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ εἰς τὴν σκηνὴν 30

a Κ / om ὍΝ LO λέ ε Ν μὲ
τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἔξελθε:

\ > > a
καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, οὐκ ἐκπορεύωμαι, ὅτι ὧδε ἀποθανοῦμαι: Kat

Ld , 3 “ “-“
ἐπέστρεψε Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ εἶπε τῷ βασιλεῖ, λέγων,

δε λελάληκεν Ἰωὰβ, καὶ τάδε ἀποκέκριταί ζαὶ εἶ
τάδε λελάληκεν ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ τάδε ἀποκέκριταί μοι. Καὶ εἶπεν 3t

ee
.--.--- a Ὁ.

8 Gr. add these things.

ἡ Gr. a man of death.

ὁ Or. against. ζ Gr. What has happened to thee ἢ @ Gr. do not.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Γ. 445

> a e€ \ , Ν , re Ν 3,
αὐτῷ ὃ βασιλεὺς, πορεύου, καὶ ποίησον αὐτῷ καθὼς εἴρηκε,
Ἁ ν BN, Ν , Cpe.’ \ 3 A 4 A
καὶ ἄνελε αὐτὸν: καὶ θάψεις αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐξαρεῖς σήμερον τὸ
> ~ Lal ~
αἷμα ὃ δωρεὰν ἐξέχεεν, ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ TOU οἴκου TOU πατρός
Ν pager? , Ν « “ 3 i 3 “ >
82 pov. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Κύριος τὸ αἷμα τῆς ἀδικίας αὐτοῦ εἰς
“ “ , a
κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀπήντησε τοῖς δυσὶν ἀνθρώποις τοῖς δικαίοις
καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ, καὶ
ε ΄ Ν > 5 \ Ὡς 9. A Ν 2 Ν εν
ὁ πατήρ μου Δαυὶδ οὐκ ἔγνω τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν, τὸν ᾿Αβεννὴρ υἱὸν
Ν᾽ 3 , Ἴ nr \ ΜΈ ἾἌ Ν εν Ἶ θὲ
np ἀρχιστράτηγον ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμεσσὰ υἱὸν ᾿Ιεθὲρ
> ΄ ch ay 4 Tes ’, Ν σ ϑ. κι >
33 ἀρχιστράτηγον Ἰούδα. Kat ἐπεστράφη τὰ αἵματα αὐτῶν εἰς
κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς κεφαλὴν τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ. εἰς τὸν
A a a ᾽ A “ » “
αἰῶνα: καὶ τῷ Δαυὶδ καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ
“A a , a ,
καὶ τῷ θρόνῳ αὐτοῦ γένοιτο εἰρήνη ἕως αἰῶνος παρὰ Κυρίου.
Sue i , ede Ἰδας Ne jase s a4 \
34 Kai ἀνέβη Βαναίας vids ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ ἀπήντησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ
ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔθαψεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ
ϑὺ 7
ἐῶ ἃ ” ε \ Ν , ΕΝ Α NL ARES 0/3 3 “
35 Kal ἔδωκεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸν Βαναίου υἱὸν ᾿Ιωδαὲ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ
, “ ε
ἐπὶ τὴν στρατηγίαν: καὶ ἡ βασιλεία κατωρθοῦτο ἐν ἽἹερουσα-
, Ἁ Ν ‘\ e , Ν eS ε Ν > «ε ld
Anp: καὶ Σαδὼκ τὸν ἱερέα ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰς ἱερέα
A ,
πρῶτον ἀντὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ. Kai Σαλωμὼν vids Δαυὶδ ἐβασίλευσεν
eS Ἁ Ses , 3 ε ,ὕ \ 3, ,
ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ᾿Ιούδα ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος
“- ’
φρόνησιν τῷ Σαλωμὼν, καὶ σοφίαν πολλὴν σφόδρα, καὶ πλά-
, Ἀ
τος καρδίας, ὡς ἣ ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν.
8 Κ Ν 2 θύ ε / > λ Ν "ὃ Cz NX Ἂν
αἱ ἐπληθύνθη ἡ φρόνησις Σαλωμὼν σφόδρα ὑπὲρ τὴν
a ’ ἣν ’
φρόνησιν πάντων υἱῶν ἀρχαίων, καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντας φρονίμους
3 4, \ {5 Ν , Ἁ Ν » ’ὔ
Αἰγύπτου: Καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν θυγατέρα Φαραὼ, καὶ εἰσήγαγεν
’ὔ A
αὐτὴν εἰς πόλιν Δαυὶδ ἕως συντελέσαι αὐτὸν οἰκοδομῆσαι
> A > ,
τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου ἐν πρώτοις, καὶ τὸ
“A ε A / 3 ε Ν + > , Ν
τεῖχος ἹΙερουσαλὴμ κυκλόθεν: ἐν ἑπτὰ ἔτεσιν ἐποίησε καὶ
συνετέλεσε.
Καὶ nv τῷ Σαλωμὼν ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες αἴροντες ἄρσιν,
‘ 3 , / , > Aw A. 9 ’
καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα χιλιάδες λατόμων ἐν τῷ ὄρει: καὶ ἐποίησε
Σαλωμὼν τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ τὰ ὑποστηρίγματα, καὶ τοὺς
λουτῆρας τοὺς μεγάλους, καὶ τοὺς στύλους, καὶ τὴν κρήνην
ον » ~ \ ‘\ , Ἁ a Ν ᾽ l4
τῆς αὐλῆς, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν χαλκῆν: Kal φκοδόμησε
Ἀ ¥ 3 Ξ eae 3 (ὦ ΄ ‘ / , σ
τὴν ἄκραν ἔπαλξιν ἐπ᾽ αὑτῆς, διεκόψε τὴν πόλιν Δαυίδ: οὕτως
, Νὴ 45. 7 > A / δ 9 \ >
θυγάτηρ Φαραὼ ἀνέβαινεν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Δαυὶδ εἰς τὸν οἶκον
a 3 nw 3
αὐτῆς, ὃν ὠκοδόμησεν αὐτῇ: τότε φκοδόμησε τὴν ἄκραν: καὶ
Σαλωμὼν ἀνέφερε τρεῖς ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ
aA > A
εἰρηνικὰς ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ὃ wKoddunoe τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ
3 , φίν ἢ / Ν 4 Ν > Ν e
ἐθυμία ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ συνετέλεσε τὸν οἶκον. Kai οὗτοι
οἱ ἄρχοντες οἱ καθεσταμένοι ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Σαλωμὼν, τρεῖς
χιλιάδες καὶ ἑξακόσιοι ἐπιστάται τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν ποιούντων
Ν + A A 3 δό Ν "A δὴ Ἁ Ν Μ δὰ Ν
τὰ ἔργα: καὶ φκοδόμησε τὴν Agooup, καὶ τὴν Μαγδὼ, καὶ
Ν >
τὴν Γαζὲρ, καὶ τὴν Βαιθωρὼν ἐπάνω, καὶ τὰ Βαλλάθ: πλὴν
A“ > “ 4
μετὰ TO οἰκοδομῆσαι αὐτὸν τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ τὸ
a ε Ν , Ν a 3 , \ Ψ
τεῖχος Ἱερουσαλὴμ κύκλῳ, μετὰ ταῦτα φκοδόμησε τὰς πόλεις
ταύτας.
Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἔτι Δαυὶδ ζῇν, ἐνετείλατο τῷ Σαλωμὼν, λέγων,
A i n a?
ἰδοὺ μετὰ σοῦ Sepet υἱὸς Γηρὰ vids τοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ ᾿Ιεμινὶ
φ , φ
ἐκ Χεβρών: οὗτος κατηράσατό με κατάραν ὀδυνηρὰν ἐν ἧ ἡμέρᾳ

Ae

III. Kines 11. 32—III.

do to him as he has spoken, and kill him;
and thou shalt bury him, and thou shalt
remove this day the blood which he shed
without cause, from me and from the house
of my father. ® And the Lord has returned
upon his own head the blood of his unright-
eousness, inasmuch as he attacked two men
more righteous and better than himself,and
slew them with the sword, and my father
David knew not of their blood, even Aben-
ner the son of Ner the commander.in-chief
of Israel, and Amessa the son of Jether the
commander-in-chief of Juda. * And their
blood is returned upon his head, and upon
the head of his seed for ever: but to David,
and his seed, and his house, and his throne,
may there be peace for ever from the Lord.
So Banas son of Jodae went up, and
attacked him, and slew him, and buried him
in his house in the wilderness.

8 And the king Pappointed Banas sor
of Jodae in his place over the host; and the
kingdom was established in Jerusalem ; and
as for Sadoc the priest, the king appointed
him to be high priest in the room of Abia-
thar. And Solomon son of David reigned
over Israel and Juda in Jerusalem: and the
Lord gave a pga to Solomon, and
very much wisdom, and largeness of heart,
as the sand by the sea-shore Y.

y And the wisdom of Solomon abounded
exceedingly beyond the wisdom of all the
Sanvients, and beyond all the wise men of
Egypt; and he took the daughter of Pharao,
and brought her into the city of David,
until he had finished building his own
house, and the house of the Lord first, and
the wall of Jerusalem round about. In
seven years he made and finished them.

And Solomon had seventy thousand bear-
ers of burdens, and eighty thousand hewers
of stone in the mountain: and Solomon
made the sea, and the bases, and the great;
lavers, and the pillars, and the fountain of
the court, and the brazen sea—$ and he
built the citadel as a defence above it, he
made a breach in the wall of the city of
David; thus the daughter of Pharao went
up out of the city of David to her house
which he built for her. Then he built
the citadel; and Solomon offered up three
whole-burnt-offerings in the year, and peace-
offerings on the altar which he built to the
Lord, and he burnt incense before the Lord,
and finished the house. And these are the
chief persons who presided over the works
of Solomon; three thousand and six hun-
dred masters of the people that wrought the
works. And he built Assur, and Magdo,
and Gazer, and upper Beethoron, and Bal-
lath : only after he had built the house of
the Lord, and the wall of Jerusalem round
about, afterwards he built these cities.

Andwhen David was yet living, he charged
Solomon, saying, Behold, there is with thee
Semei the son of Gera, of the seed of 8 Ben-
jamin out of Chebron: he cursed me with a

~_—

2 Gr. gave. y See Appendix. 38 Gr. ancient sons. ζ Probably some hiatus in the text. θ Gr. Jemini.

Ill. Krnas II]. 36—46.

grievous curse in the day when I went into
the camp; and he came down to meet me
at Jordan, and I swore to him by the Lord,
saying, He shall not be slain with the
swo But now do not thou hold him
iltless, for thou art a man of understand-
ing, and thou wilt know what thou shalt do
to him, and thou shalt bring down his Y grey
hairs with blood to ὃ the grave.

86 And the king called Semei, and said to
him, Build thee a house in Jerusalem, and
dwell there, and thou shalt not go out
thence any whither. 57 And it shall come to
pass in the day $that thou shalt go forth
and cross over the brook Kedron, know
assuredly that thou shalt certainly die: thy
blood shall be upon thine head. And the
king caused him to swear in that day. And
Semei said to the king, Good te the word
that thou hast spoken, my lord O king: thus
will thy servant do. And Semei dwelt in
Jerusalem three years.

89 And it came to pass after the three
years, that two servants of Semel ran away
to Anchus son of Maacha king of Geth: and
it was told Semei, saying, Behold, thy ser-
vants are in Geth. “ And Semei rose up,
and saddled his ass, and went to Geth to
Anchus to seek out his servants : and Semei
went, and brought his servants out of Geth.
And it was told Solomon, saying, Semei
is gone out of Jerusalem to Geth, and has
brought back his servants. “And the kin
sent and called Semei, and said to him, Di
I not adjure thee by the Lord, and testify to
thee, saying, In whatsoever day thou shalt go
out of Jerusalem, and go to the right or left,
know certainly that thou shalt assuredly
die? *And why hast thou not kept the
oath of the Lord, and the commandment
which I commanded 4 thee?

# And the king said to Semei, Thou know-
est all thy mischief which thy heart knows
which thou didst to David my father: an
the Lord has recompensed thy mischief on
thine ows head. “ And king Solomon is
blessed, and the throne of David shall be
established before the Lord forever. “And
Solomon commanded Banzas the son of
Jodae, and he went forth and slew him.

And ape Solomon was very prudent and
wise: and Juda and Israel were very many,
as the sand which is by the sea for multi.
tude, eating, and drinking, and rejoicing:
and Solomon was chief in all the kingdoms,
and they brought gifts, and served Solomon
all the days of his life. And Solomon began
to open the domains of Libanus, and he
built Therme in the wilderness. And_this
was the # daily provision of Solomon, thirty
measures of fine flour, and sixty measures
of ground meal, ten choice calves, and
twenty oxen from the pastures, and a hun-
dred sheep, besides stags, and does, and
choice fed birds. For he ruled in all the
country ‘on this side the river, from Raphi
unto Gaza, over all the kings on this side
the river: and he was at peace on all sides
round about; and Juda and Israel dwelt
® safely, every one under his vine and under

446 BASIAEION ΓΤ.

5 ’, > 4 Ν eas 4 > 3 ’
ἐπορευόμην eis παρεμβολάς: καὶ αὐτὸς κατέβαινεν εἰς ἀπαντὴν
5 A“ a
μοι ἐπὶ τὸν ‘lopdavyy, καὶ ὥμοσα αὐτῷ κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου,
λέγων, εἰ θανατωθήσεται ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ: καὶ νῦν μὴ ἀθωώσῃς αὐτὸν,
σ / , Ν / 4 “Ὁ Ν
ὅτι ἀνὴρ φρόνιμος σύ' καὶ γνώσῃ ἃ ποιήσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ κατάξεις
τὴν πολιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι εἰς ἄδου.
Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὃ βασιλεὺς τὸν Σεμεὶ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὠκοδό-
΄ > n
μησον σεαυτῷ οἶκον ἐν ἹἹερουσαλὴμ καὶ κάθου ἐκεῖ, καὶ οὐκ
ἐξελεύσῃ ἐκεῖθεν οὐδαμοῦ. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐξόδ
ou ΄ μενα β 9ε ΄, τῇ MPEP ΤΥ ΤΕ ΘΕΤῸΝ
σου καὶ διαβήσῃ τὸν χείμαῤῥον Κέδρων, γινώσκων γνώσῃ ὅτι
θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ": τὸ αἷμά σου ἔσται ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλήν σου: καὶ
g 2 Soa ε Ν 3 a ¢€ , 2 ΄ At LY
ὥρκισεν αὐτὸν 6 βασιλεὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Kai εἶπε Σεμεὶ
Ν Ν ,ὔ > Ἂν Ν en ὯΔ 3 , ’ i
πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἀγαθὸν τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησας, κύριέ μου
a “ , ε fal / Ν 3 ΄, δι 18
βασιλεῦ: οὕτω ποιήσει 6 δοῦλός σου: καὶ ἐκάθισε Σεμεὶ ἐν
«
Ἱερουσαλὴμ τρία ἔτη.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη μετὰ τὰ τρία ἔτη, καὶ ἀπέδρασαν δύο δοῦλοι
τοῦ Σεμεὶ πρὸς ᾿Αγχοὺς υἱὸν Μααχὰ βασιλέα TO: καὶ ἀπηγ-
’ Lal i. 4 id Ν (4 ὃ “ ’ 3 / Ν
γέλη τῴ Σεμεὶ, λέγοντες, ἰδοὺ οἱ δοῦλοί σου ἐν Τέθ. Καὶ
ἀνέστη Σεμεὶ καὶ ἐπέσαξε τὴν ὄνον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς
Γὲθ πρὸς ᾿Αγχοὺς τοῦ ἐκζητῆσαι τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ: καὶ
> Zz δι Ν 3, Ν ’ > a > / \
ἐπορεύθη Σεμεὶ, καὶ ἤγαγε τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ ἐκ TO. Kat
9 , [ον XN / ν > 4 AY 3
ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Σαλωμὼν, λέγοντες, ὅτι ἐπορεύθη Σεμεὶ ἐξ
ε Ν 3 Ν Ν Φ᾽ 4 Ν ΄ > - \
Ἱερουσαλὴμ. εἰς Γὲθ, καὶ ἀνέστρεψε τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ. Kai
3 , ε AY oe od Ν x Ν Ὃ Ἂς
ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν Σεμεὶ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς
αὐτὸν, οὐχὶ ὥρκισά σε κατὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπεμαρτυράμην
λέ 22 ON Cl. ah ἐξέλθ ἐξ αὶ Ny “ θῃ
σοι, λέγων͵ ἐν ἢ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ ἐξέλθῃς ἐξ “Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ πορευθῇς
Ν 3 / “-“
εἰς δεξιὰ ἢ εἰς ἀριστερὰ, γινώσκων γνώσῃ ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ ;
Καὶ τί ὅτι οὐκ ἐφύλαξας τὸν ὅρκον Κυρίου, καὶ τὴν ἐντολὴν 43
ἃ ΄ a
nv ἐνετειλάμην κατὰ σοῦ;
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς Σεμεὶ, σὺ οἶδας πᾶσαν τὴν 44
Ἅ « 4 ε , a 3 , Ν An ,
κακίαν σου ἣν οἷδεν ἡ καρδία Gov, ἃ ἐποίησας Δαυὶδ τῷ πατρί
μου, καὶ ἀνταπέδωκε Κύριος τὴν κακίαν σου εἰς κεφαλήν σου.
Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν εὐλογημένος, καὶ ὁ θρόνος Δαυὶδ 48
A ¢ a) fF la > Ν 9. ΜΕ) /
ἔσται ἕτοιμος ἐνώπιον Κυρίου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Kat ἐνετείλατο 46
ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν τῷ Βαναίᾳ υἱῷ ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ ἐξῆλθε καὶ
ἀνεῖλεν αὐτόν.
Καὶ ἣν ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν φρόνιμος σφόδρα καὶ σοφός:
\?> "ὃ Set Ν λλ Ν ὃ ε ς wv fs ε + ee a
καὶ Ιούδα καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πολλοὶ σφόδρα, ws ἢ ἄμμος ἡ ἐπὶ THs
“ , XN ’
θαλάσσης εἰς πλῆθος, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες καὶ χαίροντες:
Ν Ν > ΝΜ 3 a , \
καὶ Σαλωμὼν ἣν ἄρχων ἐν πάσαις ταῖς βασιλείαις: καὶ ἧσαν
προσφέροντες δῶρα, καὶ ἐδούλευον τῷ Σαλωμὼν πάσας τὰς
ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ: καὶ Σαλωμὼν ἤρξατο ἀνοίγειν τὰ
υναστεύματα τοῦ Λιβάνου: καὶ αὐτὸς ὠκοδόμησε τὴν Θερμαὶ
ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἄριστον τῷ Σαλωμών: τριάκοντα
κόροι σεμιδάλεως, καὶ ἑξήκοντα κόροι ἀλεύρου κεκοπανισμένου,
δέκα μόσχοι ἐκλεκτοὶ, καὶ εἴκοσι βόες νομάδες, καὶ ἑκατὸν πρό-
9 Ν 9 ͵ὕ Ἁ ‘ 4 Ν 3 ’ » ἴω ,
Bara, ἐκτὸς ἐλάφων καὶ δορκάδων καὶ ὀρνίθων ἐκλεκτῶν νομά-
ἊΨ “ a Ν
δων" ὅτι ἦν ἄρχων ἐν παντὶ πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἀπὸ “Padi ἕως
Dagys ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς βασιλεῦσι πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ: καὶ ἢν
αὐτῷ εἰρήνη ἐκ πάντων τῶν μερῶν αὐτοῦ κυκλόθεν: καὶ κατ-
, 3 "ὃ ν 3 Ν / o © tA) Ν »”
wet Ἰούδα καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ πεποιθότες, ἕκαστος ὑπὸ τὴν ἄμπελον

96

97

38

39

40

41

42

Α Gr. if he shall be slain.
χ Gr. against thee.

Ἵ Gr. hoary head.

u Gr. dinner.

ὁ Gr. Hades. ζ Gr. of thy going forth. θ Gr. knowing thou shalt know.
€ Gr. beyond. w Gr. trusting in confidence. See Het.

BASIABION Τ. 447

3 ΄-“ Ν e a Ν “A > “ > , Ν ’ Ν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν συκῆν αὐτοῦ, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες καὶ
ε , 3. N Ν οὐδε. ἡ Ν ΄ \ ε ,
ἑορτάζοντες ἀπὸ Δὰν καὶ ews Βηρσαβεὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας

’ὔ
Σαλωμών.

eo A 3

Καὶ οὗτοι οἱ ἄρχοντες τοῦ ΞΣαλωμών. ᾿Αξαρίου υἱὸς Σαδὼκ

ma ε 2 WA , εκ 4 + a 3 4
τοῦ ἱερέως, καὶ Opviov vids Νάθαν ἄρχων τῶν ἐφεστηκότων"
A \
καὶ ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ: καὶ ΣΞουβὰ γραμματεὺς, καὶ

2 Ν
Baca υἱὸς ᾿Αχιθαλὰμ ἀναμιμνήσκων, καὶ. ABi υἱὸς Ἰωὰβ
9 , s 9 Ν εν 3 ὃ δι sty Ν »* Ν
ἀρχιστράτηγος, καὶ ᾿Αχιρὲ υἱὸς “Edpat ἐπὶ τὰς ἄρσεις, καὶ
lal , “

Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐλαρχίας καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ πλινθίου, καὶ

Καχοὺρ υἱὸς Νάθαν 6 σύμβουλος.

Καὶ ἦσαν τῷ Ξαλωμὼν τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες τοκάδες ἵπποι
εἰς ἅρματα, καὶ δώδεκα χιλιάδες ἵππων: καὶ ἦν ἄρχων ἐν πᾶσι
a A 9 Ν A ~ νυ n 9 ὔ ἈΝ
τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ καὶ ἕως γῆς ἀλλοφύλων καὶ
9g € / 5 ’ Ν ‘ εχ Ν 3 ,
ἕως ὁρίων Αἰγύπτου: καὶ Σαλωμὼν υἱὸς Δαυὶδ ἐβασίλευσεν
2 ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ᾿Ιούδα ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Πλὴν ὁ λαὸς ἦσαν
θυμιῶντες ἐπὶ τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς, ὅτι οὐκ ὠκοδομήθη οἶκος τῷ Κυρί
θυμιῶντες ἐπὶ τοῖς ὕψη οἷς, ὁτι οὐκ φκοδομήθη οἶκος τῷ Κυρίῳ
8 ἕως τοῦ νῦν. Καὶ ἠγάπησε Σαλωμὼν τὸν Κύριον πορεύεσθαι
ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασι Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, πλὴν ἐν τοῖς
« as 9 oy: ’ bya ay 2 Vs 4 > Ν
ὑψηλοῖς ἔθυε καὶ ἐθυμία. Καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς TaBaov
4 θῦσαι ἐκεῖ, ὅτι αὕτη ὑψηλοτάτη, καὶ μεγάλη: χιλίαν ὁλοκαύ-
τωσιν ἀνήνεγκε Σαλωμὼν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐν Ταβαών.

» 9
5 Καὶ ὠφθη Κύριος τῷ Σαλωμὼν ἐν ὕπνῳ τὴν νύκτα, Kal εἶπε
Κ , Ν aX Ν 3 » , δ τ a K Ν τ
ὕριος πρὸς YarAwuov, αἴτησαί τι αἴτημα σεαυτῷ: Καὶ εἶπε
Ν Ass , Ν A , Ν a ΄
6 Σαλωμὼν, σὺ ἐποιήσας μετὰ τοῦ δούλου σου Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρός
3 Ξ θὼς διῆλθεν ἐνώπιό ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἐ
μον ἔλεος μέγα, καθὼς διῆλθεν ἐνώπιόν σου ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἐν
, A ‘ A
δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ ἐν εὐθύτητι καρδίας μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ ἐφύλαξας αὐτῷ
“ Ν a a
τὸ ἔλεος τὸ μέγα τοῦτο, δοῦναι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου
- ‘
7 αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἡ ἡμέρα αὕτη. Kai viv, Κύριε 6 Θεός pov, σὺ
» Ν A 4 > \ Ν ἴω ΄ Ν 39 ’
ἔδωκας τὸν δοῦλόν σου ἀντὶ Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρός μου: καὶ ἐγώ
>
εἰμι παιδάριον μικρὸν, Kal οὐκ οἶδα τὴν ἔξοδόν μου Kal τὴν
» ἢ: ε Ν A ,ὔ > 4 A aA a
εἴσοδόν pov. Ὃ δὲ δοῦλός σου ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ λαοῦ σου, ὃν
ἐξεχέξω, λαὸν πολὺν, ὃς οὐκ ἀριθμηθήσεται. Καὶ δώσεις τῷ
δούλῳ σου καρδίαν ἀκούειν καὶ διακρίνειν τὸν λαόν σου ἐν
A ΄“ A ~
δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ τοῦ συνιεῖν ἀναμέσον ἀγαθοῦ καὶ κακοῦ"
ὅτι τίς δυνηθήσεται κρίνειν τὸν λαόν σου τὸν βαρὺν τοῦτον ;

© @

10 K ν ") > » K , 9 Le a > Xr N \ ean

αἱ ἤρεσεν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὅτι ἡτήσατο Σαλωμὼν τὸ ῥῆμα
A \ gps 3 3 =

11 τοῦτο. Kai εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀνθ ὧν ἡτήσω παρ
lal a a > , a / Ν
ἐμοῦ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ οὐκ ἡτήσω σεαυτῷ ἡμέρας πολλὰς, καὶ
> » UZ “A ὑδὲ 3 , Ν 3 6 “ ϑλλ᾽

οὐκ ἠτήσω πλοῦτον, οὐδὲ ἡτήσω ψυχὰς ἐχθρῶν σου, 4

an lal ~ “ ’, ,
12 τήσω σεαυτῷ τοῦ συνιεῖν τοῦ εἰσακούειν κρίμα, ἰδοὺ πεποίηκα

A ,

κατὰ TO ῥῆμά σου: ἰδοὺ δέδωκά σοι καρδίαν φρονίμην καὶ
σοφήν: ὡς σὺ οὐ γέγονεν ἔμπροσθέν σου, καὶ μετὰ σὲ οὐκ
3 , “ , Ν cA > > , / / \
13 ἀναστήσεται ὅμοιός σοι. Καὶ ἃ οὐκ ἡτήσω δέδωκά σοι, καὶ

nw Ν / e 39 , > AQ σ / 9 A
πλοῦτον καὶ δόξαν, ὡς ov γέγονεν ἀνὴρ ὅμοιός σοι ἐν βασιλεῦσι.
4 Καὶ ἐὰν πορευθῇς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ μου φυλάσσειν τὰς ἐντολάς μου
‘ ΝΥ Ν ρ 4 q ἣν a ε ᾿ μ oe - ε Lg μ Ν

5 a

Kal τὰ προστάγματά μου, Ws ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ ὃ πατήρ σον, καὶ
a \
15 πληθυνῶ τὰς ἡμέρας cov. Καὶ ἐξυπνίσθη Σαλωμὼν, καὶ ἰδοὺ
ε \
ἐνύπνιον: καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ παραγίνεται cis ᾿ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ

β Gr. ran. ~ Or, tributes. ὁ Gr. give.

wu Gr. heavy.

ζ Gr. as thie day is.
ξ Gr. many days.

III. Krines III. 2—15.

his fig tree, eating and drinking, and feast.
ing, from Dan even to Bersabee, all the
days of Solomon.

nd these were the princes of Solomon ;
Azariu son of Sadoc the priest, and Orniu
son of Nathan chief of the officers, and he
Bwent to his house; and Suba the scribe
and Basa son of Achithalam recorder, and
Abi son of Joab commander-in-chief, and
Achire son of Edrai_was over the ylevies,
and Banas son of Jodae over the house-
hold and over the brickwork, and Cachur
the son of Nathan was counsellor.

And Solomon had forty thousand brood
mares for his chariots, and twelve thousand
horses. And he reigned over all the kings
from the river and to the land of the Phi-
listines, and to the borders of Egypt: so
Solomon the son of David reigned over
Israel and Juda in Jerusalem. 323 Neverthe.
less the people burnt incense on the high

laces, because a house had not yet been

uilt to the Lord. 3 And Solomon loved the
Lord, 80 as to walk in the ordinances of
David his father; only he sacrificed and
burnt incense on the high places. 4And he
arose and went to Gabaon to sacrifice there,
for that was the highest place, and great:
Solomon offered a whole-burnt-offering of a
thousand victims on the altar in Gabaon.

5 And the Lord appeared to Solomon ina
dream ai night, and the Lord said to Solo-
mon, Ask some petition for thyself. ® And
Solomon said, Thou hast dealt very merci-
fully with thy servant David my father
according as he walked before thee in truth
and in righteousness, and in uprightness o
heart with thee, and thou hast kept for him
this great mercy, to Sset his son upon his
throne, Sas ἐξ is this day. 7 And now, O
Lord my God, thou hast %appointed thy
servant in the room of David my father;
and I am a little child, and know not my
going out and my coming in. ὃ But thy
servant ¢s in the midst of thy people, whom
thou hast chosen, a great people, which
Acannot be numbered. 9 Thou shalt give
therefore to thy servant a heart to hear and
to judge thy people justly, and to discern
between good and evil: for who will be able
to judge this thy “great people ?

10 And it was pleasing before the Lord,
that Solomon asked this thing. ™ And the
Lord said to him, Because thou hast asked
this thing of me, and hast not asked for thy-
self long life, and hast not asked wealth,
nor hast asked the lives of thine enemies,
but hast asked for thyself understanding to
hear judgment; behold, I have done ac-
cording to thy word: behold, I have given
thee an understanding and wise heart: there
has not been any one like thee before thee,
and after thee there shall not arise one like
thee. “And I have given thee what thou
hast not asked, wealth and glory, so that
there has not been any one like thee among
kings. / And if thou wilt walk in my way,
to keep my commandments and. my ordi-.
nances, as David thy father walked, then
will I multiply thy days. ™™ And Solomon
awoke, and, ἘΠοὶ , it was ἃ dream: and he
arose and *came to Jerusalem, and stood

0 Gr. given. A Gr. shall or will not.

a Gr. comes.

III. Krnes III. 16—IV. 11.

before the altar that was in front of the ark
of the covenant of the Lord in Sion: and he
offered whole-burnt-offerings, and sacrificed

eace-offerings, and made a great banquet
for himself and all his servants.

6 Then there appeared two harlots before
the king, and they stood before him. “And
the one woman said, Hear me, my lord; I
and this woman dwelt in one house, and we
were delivered in the house. 18 And it came
to pass on the third day after I was deli-
vered, this woman also was delivered: and
we were together; and there Pwas no one
with us besides our two selves in the house.
19 And this woman’s child died in the night;
because she Yoverlaid it. *’And she arose
in ri middle of the night, Sand took my
son from my arms, and laid him in her
bosom, and $ laid her dead son in my bosom.
21 And I arose in the morning to suckle my
son, and he was dead: and, behold, Soak
sidered him in the morning, and, behold, i
was not my son whom I bore. 5 And hie
other woman said, No, but the living zs my
son, and the dead is thyson. So they spoke
before the king.

33 And the king said to them, Thou sayest,
This is my son, even the living one, and this
woman’s son zs the dead one: and thou
sayest, No, but the living ἐ5 my son, and the
dead isthyson. ™ And the king said, Fetch
asword. And they brought a sword before
the king. % And the king said, Divide the
live chi d, the suckling, in two; and give
half of it to one, and half of it to the other.
2° And the woman whose the living child
was, answered and said to the king, (for 9 her
bowels yearned over her son) and she said
I pray thee, my lord, give her the child, an
in nowise slay it. But the other said, Let
it be neither mine nor hers; divide δέ.
77Then the king answered and said, Give
the child to her that said, “Give it to her,
and by no means slay it :’ ‘she is its mother.
38 And all Israel heard this judgment which
fue xing judged, and they feared before the

; because they saw that the wisdom of
Go ‘was in him, to execute judgment.

And king Solomon reigned over Israel.
3 And these are the princes which he had;
Azarias son of Sadoc. *Eliaph, and Achia
son of Seba, scribes; and Josaphat son of
Achilud, recorder. 4And Banseas son of ;
Jodae over the host; and Sadoc and Abia-
thar were priests. 5And Ornia the son of
Nathan was over the Aofficers ; and Zabuth
son of Nathan was “the king’s é friend.
6 And Achisar was steward, and Eliac the
chief steward; and Eliab the son of Saph
was over the family: and Adoniram the son
of Audon over the tribute.

7And Solomon had twelve officers over all
Israel, to rovide for the king and his house-
hold; each one’s turn came to supply for a
month in the year. ®And these were their
names: Been the son of Or in the mount of
Ephraim, one. *The son of Dacar, in

akes, and in Salabin, and Brethsamys, and
Elon as far as Bethanan, one. ™The ‘son
of Esdi in Araboth; his was Socho, and
all the land of Opher. 1 All Nephthador

448 BASIAEION Γ.

ἔστη κατὰ πρόσωπον TOD θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ κατὰ πρόσωπον
κιβωτοῦ διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐ ἐν Σιὼν, καὶ ἀνήγαγεν ὁλοκαυτώσεις,
καὶ ἐποίησεν εἰρηνικὰς, καὶ ἐποίησε πότον μέγαν ἑαυτῷ καὶ
πᾶσι τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ.

Τότε ὥφθησαν δύο γυναῖκες πόρναι τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἔστησαν 16
ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ ἢ γυνὴ μία, ἐν ἐμοὶ κύριε, ἐγὼ καὶ 17
ἡ γυνὴ αὕτη φκοῦμεν ἐν οἴκῳ ἑνὶ, καὶ ἐτέκομεν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ τεκούσης. μου, ἔτεκε καὶ 18

ἡ γυνὴ αὕτη: καὶ ἡμεῖς κατὰ τὸ αὐτό: καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν οὐθεὶς μεθ᾽

ἡμῶν πάρεξ ἀμφοτέρων ἡμῶν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ. Καὶ ἀπέθανεν 19
ὁ υἱὸς τῆς γυναικὸς ταύτης τὴν νύκτα, ὡς ἐπεκοιμήθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν.
Καὶ ἀνέστη μέσης τῆς νυκτὸς, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν υἱόν μου ἐκ τῶν
ἀγκαλῶν. μου, καὶ ἐκοίμισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸν
υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν τεθνηκότα ἐκοίμισεν ἐν τῷ κόλπ πῳ μου. Καὶ
ἀνέστην τοπρωὶ θηλάσαι τὸν υἷόν μου, καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἢν τεθνηκώς"
καὶ ἰδοὺ κατενόησα αὐτὸν πρωὶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἣν ὃ υἱός μου ὃν

20

ἔτεκον. Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἑτέρα, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ ὁ υἱός μου 22
ὁ ζῶν, 6 δὲ υἱός σου ὃ τεθνηκώς: καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ
βασιλέως.

Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐταῖς, σὺ λέγεις, οὗτος ὁ vids μου 23
“ Ae ex , e , ἈΝ Ν , 2% > QA
ζῶν, Kat ὃ υἱὸς ταύτης ὃ τεθνηκώς: καὶ σὺ λέγεις, οὐχὶ, ἀλλὰ
ε«’ ¢ A Ν ε ΕΟ ε ’ \ ΑΝ
υἱός μου ὃ ζῶν, καὶ ὃ υἱός σου ὃ τεθνηκώς. Καὶ εἶπεν
βασιλεὺς, λάβετε μάχαιραν: καὶ προσήνεγκαν τὴν μάχαι-
Βὶ ταν, “- ,ὕ \ + ¢ \ ,
ραν ἐνώπιον τοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, διέλετε
\ , Ν a Ν , 5 , οἵ , gu ΄
τὸ παιδίον τὸ ζῶν τὸ θηλάζον εἰς δύο, καὶ δότε τὸ ἥμισυ
αὐτοῦ ταύτῃ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ ταύτῃ. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ἡ ἡ γυνὴ 26
ἧς ἦν ὁ υἱὸς ὃ ζῶν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ὅ ὅτι ἐταράχθη
ἣ μήτρα αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐν ἐμοὶ κύριε, δότε
αὐτῇ τὸ παιδίον, καὶ θανάτῳ μὴ θανατώσητε αὐτό: καὶ αὕτη
εἶπε, μήτε ἐμοὶ, μήτε αὐτῇ ἔστω, διέλετε. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη 27
ὃ βασιλεὺς, καὶ εἶπε, δότε τὸ παιδίον τῇ οεἰπούσῃ, δότε αὐτῇ
αὐτὸ, καὶ θανάτῳ μὴ θανατώσητε αὐτὸ, αὕτη ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἤκουσαν πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ τὸ κρίμα τοῦτο ὃ ἔκρινεν ὁ ασιλεὺς, 28
ἤ pair τὸ κρίμ
καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ βασιλέως, ὅτι εἶδον ὅτε
φρόνησις Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ τοῦ ποιεῖν δικαίωμα.
>
Kai ἦν ὃ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν βασιλεύων ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. 4
nw 4,
Καὶ οὗτοι ἄρχοντες οἱ ἦσαν αὐτῷ' ᾿Αζαρίας υἱὸς Σαδώκ’ 2
᾿Ἑλιὰφ καὶ ᾿Αχιὰ υἱὸς Σηβὰ γραμματεῖς" καὶ Ἰωσαφὰτ υἱὸς ϑ
᾿Αχιλοὺδ ἀναμιμνήσκων" Καὶ Βαναίας υἱὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ ἐπὶ τῆς 4
δυνάμεως: καὶ Σαδὼκ καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ ἱερεῖς: Καὶ ᾿Ορνία υἱὸς 5
Νάθαν ἐπὶ τῶν καθεσταμένων." καὶ ZaBovd vios Νάθαν ἑταῖρος
τοῦ βασιλέως: Καὶ ᾿Αχισὰρ ἢ ἣν οἰκονόμος: καὶ ᾿Ῥλιὰκ ὁ οἰκο- 6
νόμος" καὶ Ἐλιὰβ vids Lad ἐπὶ τῆς πατριᾶς: καὶ ᾿Αδωνιρὰμ
υἱὸς Αὐδῶν ἐπὶ τῶν φόρων.
3 N
Kai τῷ “Ξαλωμὼν δώδεκα καθεστάμενοι ἐπὶ πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ, 7
χορηγεῖν τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ" μῆνα ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ
ἐγίνετο" ἐπὶ τὸν ἕνα χορηγεῖν. Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα αὐτῶν. 8
Βεὲν υἱὸς Ὧρ ἐν ὄρει Edpaip εἷς. Υἱὸς Δακὰρ ἐν Μακὲς, καὶ 9
: Ω
ἐν Σαλαβὶν, καὶ Βαιθσαμὺς, καὶ ᾿Ελὼν ἕως Βηθανὰν εἷς. Yios 10
A lal a > ~
"Eo di ἐν ᾿Αραβὼθ, αὐτοῦ Swyd καὶ πᾶσα ἡ yn Odep. Yiov 11

Or On On

B Gr. is. ~ ἘΣ slept upon it.

λ Gr. appointed ones,

ὃ Heb.and Alex. + ‘ while thine handmaid slept.’

ζ Gr. caused to sleep. θ Gr. her womb was troubled.

μ Heb. and Alez. insert ‘ priest.’ ξ Or, companion

BASIAEION I. 449

᾿Αμιναδὰβ πᾶσα Νεφθαδὼρ, Τεφὰθ θυγάτηρ Σαλωμὼν ἦν αὐτῷ
12 εἰς γυναῖκα, εἷς. Bava υἱὸς ᾿Αχιλοὺθ τὴν ᾿Ιθαὰνὰχ, καὶ Μα-
γεδδὼ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκος Σὰν 6 παρὰ Zecabay ὑποκάτω τοῦ
Ἔσραὲ, καὶ ἐκ Βηθσὰν ἕως ΞΣαβελμαουλᾶ, ἕως Μαεβὲρ Λουκὰμ,
18 εἷς. Yids Ναβὲρ ἐν Ῥαβὼθ Ταλαὰδ, τούτῳ σχοίνισμα Ἐργὰβ
vt Βασὰν, ἑξήκοντα πόλεις μεγάλαι τειχήρεις καὶ μοχλοὶ
14,15 χαλκοῖ, εἷς. ᾿Αχιναδὰβ υἱὸς Σαδδὼ Μααναΐμ. ; Αχιμαὰς
ἐν Νεφθαλὶμ, καὶ οὗτος ἔλαβε τὴν Βασεμμὰθ θυγατέρα Ξαλω-
16 μὼν εἰς γυναῖκα, εἷς. Βαανὰ υἱὸς Χουσὶ ἐν Ἀσὴρ καὶ ἐν
18, 19 Βααλὼθ, εἷς. Σεμεὶ vids "HAG ἐν τῷ Βενιαμίν. Ῥαβὲρ
υἱὸς ᾿Αδαὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ Γὰδ Σηὼν βασιλέως τοῦ ᾿Εσεβὼν καὶ “Oy
17 βασιλέως τοῦ Βασὰν, καὶ νασὲφ εἷς ἐν γῇ Ἰούδα. ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ
27 vids Φουασοὺδ ἐν Ἰσσάχαρ. Καὶ ἐχορήγουν οἱ καθεστάμενοι
οὕτως τῷ βασιλεῖ Σαλωμών: καὶ πάντα τὰ διαγγέλματα ἐπὶ
τὴν τράπεζαν τοῦ βασιλέως ἕκαστος μῆνα αὐτοῦ, οὐ παραλλάσ-
28 σουσι λόγον. Καὶ τὰς κριθὰς καὶ τὸ ἄχυρον τοῖς ἵπποις καὶ
τοῖς ἅρμασιν ἦρον εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ ἂν ἢ ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἕκαστος
κατὰ τὴν σύνταξιν αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ δέοντα τῷ Σαλωμών: ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ τριάκοντα
κόροι σεμιδάλεως, καὶ ἑξήκοντα κόροι ἀλεύρου κεκοπανισμένου,
28 καὶ δέκα μόσχοι ἐκλεκτοὶ, καὶ εἴκοσι βόες νομάδες, καὶ ἑκατὸν
24 πρόβατα, ἐκτὸς ἐλάφων, καὶ δορκάδων ἐκλεκτῶν σιτευτά. ἶ Or
ἣν ἄρχων πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ ἣν αὐτῷ εἰρήνη ἐκ πάντων
τῶν μερῶν κυκλόθεν.

Καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος φρόνησιν τῷ Σαλωμὼν καὶ σοφίαν πολλὴν
σφόδρα καὶ χύμα καρδίας, ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν.
Καὶ ἐπληθύνθη Σαλωμὼν σφόδρα ὑπὲρ τὴν φρόνησιν πάντων
ἀρχαίων ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντας φρονίμους Αἰγύπτου. Καὶ
ἐσοφίσατο ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους: καὶ ἐσοφίσατο ὑπὲρ
Γαιθὰν τὸν Ζαρίτην, καὶ τὸν Αἰνὰν, καὶ τὸν Χαλκὰδ καὶ
Δαράλα υἱοὺς Mad. Καὶ ἐλάλησε Σαλωμὼν τρισχιλίας

» “ le Ν > /
παραβολὰς, καὶ ἦσαν ᾧδαι αὐτοῦ πεντακισχίλιαι. Kat ἐλά-
λησεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ξύλων ἀπὸ τῆς κέδρου τῆς ἐν τῷ Λιβάνῳ, καὶ
ἕως τῆς ὑσσώπου τῆς ἐκπορευομένης διὰ τοῦ τοίχου: καὶ
ἐλάλησε περὶ τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ περὶ τῶν πετεινῶν καὶ περὶ τῶν
ἑρπετῶν καὶ περὶ τῶν ἰχθύων. Καὶ παρεγίνοντο πάντες οἱ
λαοὶ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς σοφίας Σαλωμών: καὶ παρὰ πάντων τῶν
βασιλέων τῆς γῆς, ὅσοι ἤκουον τῆς σοφίας αὐτοῦ"

Καὶ ἔλαβε Σαλωμὼν τὴν θυγατέρα Φαραὼ αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα,
καὶ εἰσήγαγεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὴν πόλιν Δαυὶδ ἕως συντελέσαι αὐτὸν
τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου, καὶ τὸν οἶκον ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ τὸ τεῖχος ‘lepov-
σαλήμ' τότε ἀνέβη Φαραὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ προκατε-
λάβετο τὴν Takep, καὶ ἐνεπύρισεν αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸν Χανανίτην
τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐν MepyaB: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὰς Φαραὼ ἀποστο-
᾿ λὰς θυγατρὶ αὐτοῦ γυναικὶ ξαλωμών: καὶ Σαλωμὼν ῳκοδόμησε
τὴν Γαζέρ.

Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Χιρὰμ βασιλεὺς Τύρου τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ
χρίσαι τὸν Σαλωμὼν ἀντὶ Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀγαπῶν
2 ἦν Χιρὰμ τὸν Δαυὶδ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε
8 Σαλωμὼν πρὸς Χιρὰμ, λέγων, Σὺ οἶδας τὸν πατέρα μου Δαυὶδ,

22

29

90
31

34

5

β Gr. change. ἡ Here the chapter ends, according to Heb. and Alex.

III. Kines IV. 12—V. 3.

belonged to the son of Aminadab, Tephath
daughter of Solomon was his wife, one.
2 Bana son of Achiluth had Ithaanach, and
Mageddo, and his was the whole house of
San which was by Sesathan below Esrae,
and from Bethsan as far as Sabelmaula, as
far as Maéber Lucam, one. The son of
Naber in Raboth Galaad, to him fell the
lot of Ergab in Basan, sixty great cities with
walls, and brazen bars, one. ™ Achinadab
son of Saddo, had Maanaim. 15 Achimaas
was in Nephthalim, and he took Basem-
math daughter of Solomon to wife, one.
16 Baana son of Chusi, in Aser and in Baal-
oth, one, '’Semei son of Ela, in Benjamin.
19 Gaber son of Adai in the land of Gad, the
and of Seon king of Esebon, and of Og king
of Basan, and one officer in the land of Juda.
7 Josaphat son of Phuasud was in Issachar.
Ἵ And thus the officers provided king Solo-
mon: and they execute every one in his
month all the orders for the table of the
king, they Fomit nothing. 38 And they car-
ried the barley and the straw for the horses
and the chariots to the place where the king
might be, each according to his charge.

22 And these were the requisite supplies
for Solomon: in one day thirty measures of
fine flour, and sixty measures of fine pounded
meal, %and ten choice calves, and twenty
pastured oxen, and a hundred sheep, besides
stags, and choice fatted does. ™4 For he had
dominion on this side the river, and he was
at peace on all sides round about. P

*2And the Lord gave understanding to
Solomon, and very much wisdom, and en-
largement of heart, as the sand on the sea-
shore. *And Solomon abounded greatly
beyond the wisdom of all the ancients, and
beyond all the wise men of Egypt. 3! And
he was wiser than all other men: and he
was wiser than Geethan the Zarite, and than
Afnan, and than Chalcad and Darala the
sons of Mal. “And Solomon spoke three
thousand proverbs, and his songs were five
thousand. * And he spoke of trees, from
the cedar in Libanus even to the
which comes out through the wall: he
also of cattle, and of birds, and of reptiles,
and of fishes. “And all the nations came to
hear the wisdom of Solomon, and ambas-
sadors from all the kings of the earth, as
many as heard of his wisdom.

y And Solomon took to himself the daugh-
ter of Pharao to wife, and brought her into
the city of David until he had finished the
house of the Lord, and his own house, and
the wall of Jerusalem. Then went up Pha-
rao the king of Egypt, and took Gazer, and
burnt it and the Chananite dwelling in
Mergab; and Pharao gave them as a dowr
to his daughter the wife of Solomon: aid
Solomon rebuilt Gazer.

yssop
spoke

And Chiram king of Tyre sent his ser-
vants to anoint Solomon in the room of
David his father, because Chiram always
loved David. ? And Solomon sent to Chi-
ram, saying, *‘hou knewest my father

8 Or, that my father David, ete.

Ill. Kinas V. 4—VI. 18.

David, that he could not build a house to
the name of the Lord my God &because of
the wars that compas him about, until
the Lord put them under the Ysoles of his
feet. ‘And now the Lord my God has
given me rest round about; there is no one
plotting against me, and there is no ὃ evil
trespass against me. *And, behold, I intend
to build a house to the name of the Lord
my God,as the Lord God spoke to my father
David, saying, Thy son whom I set on
thy throne in thy place, he shall build a
house to my name. ®And now command,
and let men cut wood for me out of Libanus:
and, behold, my servants shall be with thy
servants, and I will give thee the wages of
thy service, according to all that thou shalt
say, because thou knowest that we have no
one skilled in cutting timber like the Sido-
nians.

7And it came to pass, as soon as Chiram
heard the words of Solomon, that he rejoiced
greatly, and said, Blessed be God to-day,
who has given to David a wise son over this
numerous people. ®And he sent to Solo-
mon, saying, I have listened concerning all
that thou hast sent to me for: I will do all
thy will: as for timber of cedar and fir, my
servants shall bring them down from Liba-
nus to the sea: I will form them into rafts,
and bring them to the place which thou
shalt send to me about; and I will Sland
them there, and thou shalt take them up:
and thou shalt do my will, in giving bread
to my household.

‘9 So Chiram gave to Solomon cedars, and
fir trees,and all his desire. !! And Solomon
gave to Chiram twenty thousand measures
of wheat 9 as food for his house, and twenty
thousand baths of beaten oil " thus Solomon
gave to Chiram yearly. “And the Lord
gave wisdom to Solomon as he 4 promised
him ; and there was peace between Chiram
and Solomon, and they made a covenant
between them. /

83 And the king raised μ levy out of all
Israel, and the levy was thirty thousand
men. And he sent them to Libanus, ten
thousand taking turn every month: they
were a month in Libanus and two months
at home: and Adoniram was over the levy.
15 And Solomon had seventy thousand bear-
ers of burdens, and eighty thousand hewers
of stone in the mountain; 16 besides the
rulers that were appointed over the works
of Solomon, there were three thousand § six
hundred *™masters who wrought in the
works.p 18 And they prepared the stones
and the timber during three years.

And it came to pass in the four hundred
and fortieth year after the departure of the
children of Israel out of Egypt; in the fourth

ear and second month σοῦ the reign of

ing Solomon over Israel, 17 that the king
commanded that they should take great
and costly stones for the foundation of the
house, and bewn stones. '8And the men
of Solomon, and the men of Chiram hewed
the stones, and laid them for a foundation.

8 Gr. from the face of. Mebraism.

7 Or, steps.
4 Some read μανὰλ, or μαχὰθ, as if from M93 cridus.
- Hb. and Alex. overseers of the people.

450 BASIAEION ΓΤ.

ὅτι οὐκ ἠδύνατο οἰκοδομῆσαι οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ
μου ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πολέμων τῶν κυκλωσάντων αὐτὸν, ἕως
τοῦ δοῦναι Κύριον αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ τὰ ἴχνη τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ 4
νῦν ἀνέπαυσε Κύριος ὃ Θεός μου ἐμοὶ κυκλόθεν, οὐκ ἔστιν
» 4 Ν > 3! ε / / Ay. ee ,
ἐπίβουλος καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμάρτημα πονηρόν. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ λέγω 5
al > ἴων “
οἰκοδομῆσαι οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ μου, καθὼς ἐλάλησε
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς πρὸς Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα μου, λέγων, ὁ υἱός σου
ὃν δώσω ἀντὶ σοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον σου, οὗτος οἰκοδομήσει τὸν
Ξ Ay. ae , \ a " \ , ΄
οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί pov. Καὶ νῦν ἔντειλαι, καὶ κοψάτωσάν 6
SON > “ , \ id \ ε ὃ a / Ν “
μοι ξύλα ἐκ τοῦ Λιβάνου: καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ δοῦλοί μου μετὰ τῶν
Ν
δούλων σου, καὶ τὸν μισθὸν δουλείας σου δώσω σοι κατὰ
a 32 ε “-“
πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃς, ὅτι σὺ οἶδας, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν εἰδὼς

’ / Ν ε 7
ξύλα κόπτειν καθὼς ot Σιδώνιοι.

Καὶ ἐγενήθη καθὼς ἤκουσε Χιρὰμ τῶν λόγων Σαλωμὼν, ἢ

Ν >
ἐχάρη σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπεν, εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς σήμερον, Os ἔδωκε
A \ εν ΄ aA \ \ \ Ν A \
τῷ Δαυὶδ υἱὸν φρόνιμον ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν τὸν πολὺν τοῦτον. Kai 8
ἀπέστειλε πρὸς Σαλωμὼν, λέγων, ἀκήκοα περὶ πάντων ὧν ἀπέ-
σταλκας πρὸς μέ: ἐγὼ ποιήσω πᾶν θέλημά σου: ξύλα κέδρινα

\ , e A , , 3 NG aap , +

καὶ πεύκινα οἱ δοῦλοί μου κατάξουσιν αὐτὰ ἐκ τοῦ Λιβάνου εἰς 9
τὴν θάλασσαν, ἐγὼ θήσομαι αὐτὰ σχεδίας, ἕως τοῦ τόπου
PO aN 3 , Ν XQ Ν 2 ΄ SEAN > “ \ A
ov ἐὰν ἀποστείλῃς πρὸς μὲ, Kal ἐκτινάξω αὐτὰ ἐκεῖ, Kal σὺ
3 A Ν ’, Ν ,ὔ , “ ~ + A
ἀρεῖς: καὶ ποιήσεις τὸ θέλημά μου, τοῦ δοῦναι ἄρτους τῷ
οἴκῳ μου.

Καὶ ἦν Χιρὰμ διδοὺς τῷ Σαλωμὼν κέδρους καὶ πεύκας καὶ 10
πᾶν θέλημα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Σαλωμὼν ἔδωκε τῷ Χιρὰμ εἴκοσι 11
χιλιάδας κόρους πυροῦ καὶ μαχεὶρ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴκοσ

4 an
χιλιάδας Baid ἐλαίου κεκομμένου: κατὰ τοῦτο ἐδίδου Σαλωμὼν
a > nn
τῷ Χιρὰμ κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν. Kai Κύριος ἔδωκε σοφίαν τῷ Sadw- 12

Ν θὰ ἐλ. LA: > “ Ν > > , > , ς Ν
pov καθὼς ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ: καὶ Hv εἰρήνη ἀναμέσον Χιρὰμ
καὶ ἀναμέσον Σαλωμὼν, καὶ διέθεντο διαθήκην ἀναμέσον
αὑτῶν.

Καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν 6 βασιλεὺς φόρον ἐκ παντὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἦν 18
ὁ φόρος τριάκοντα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς 14

3 Ν Δί δέ λ (ὃ 2 “a Ἀν 4 a
eis τὸν Λίβανον, δέκα χιλιάδες ἐν TO pyvi ἀλλασσόμενοι: μῆνα
Φ “ Ν ΄“ ~
ἦσαν ev τῷ Λιβάνῳ, καὶ δύο μῆνας ἐν οἴκῳ αὐτῶν: καὶ ᾿Αδω-

Ν 5. ν A 4 Ν a a ἈΝ ε ’ὔ
νιρὰμ ἐπὶ τοῦ φόρου. Καὶ ἣν τῷ Σαλωμὼν ἑ

ρὰμ ‘ pop i ἣν τῷ Σαλωμ ' βδομήκοντα 15
χιλιάδες αἴροντες ἄρσιν, καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα χιλιάδες λατόμων

a » A “ > tA A “-
ἐν τῷ ὄρει, χωρὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν καθεσταμένων ἐπὶ τῶν 16
» A N aA ,
ἔργων τῷ Σαλωμὼν, τρεῖς χιλιάδες καὶ ἑξακόσιοι ἐπιστάται

e n Nee) AY ey ay \ , Nusa’ ,
οἱ ποιοῦντες τὰ Epya. Kat ἡτοίμασαν τοὺς λίθους καὶ τὰ ξύλα 18
τρία ἔτη.

\ A“ “ nw

Kat ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ καὶ τετρακοσιοστῷ ἔτει 8B

a ΕῚ ὃ ea ν Ἀ 3 > , νὴ tal ΕΣ An C ,
τῆς ἐξόδου υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, τῷ ἔτει τῷ τετάρτῳ

΄ ~ ᾿
ἐν μηνὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ βασιλεύοντος τοῦ βασιλέως Σαλωμὼν ἐπὶ

Ν > \ ’
τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐνετείλατο ὃ βασιλεὺς ἵνα αἴρωσι λίθους 17

΄, , 3 Ν 0 rv. A 7 Ν , >
μεγάλους τιμίους εἰς τὸν ϑεμέλιον τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ λίθους ἀπελε-
κήτους. Καὶ ἐπελέκησαν ot υἱοὶ Σαλωμὼν, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Χιρὰμ, 18
καὶ ἔβαλαν αὐτούς.

ὁ Alex. ἀπάντημα. See συναντήματα, Ex. 9. 14. ζ Zs. shake them of.

A Gr. spoke to him. uu Gr. tribute, ete. & Heb. 800. Alex. 500.
ρ See Appendix. σ Gr. of Solomon reigning.

ΒΑΣΙΛΈΙΩΝ LP. 451

1 Ἔν τῷ ἔτει τῷ τετάρτῷ ἐθεμελίωσε τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου ἐν μηνὶ
88 Ζιοῦ, καὶ τῷ δευτέρῳ μηνί. Ἔν ἑνδεκάτῳ ἐνιαυτῷ, ἐν μηνὶ
Βαὰλ, οὗτος ὃ μὴν ὁ ὄγδοος. συνετελέσθη ὁ οἶκος εἰς πάντα
2 λόγον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν διάταξιν aitov. Καὶ ὁ οἶκος ὃν
ὠκοδόμησεν ὃ βασιλεὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ, τεσσαράκοντα ἐν πήχει
μῆκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴκοσι ἐν πήχει πλάτος αὐτοῦ, καὶ πέντε
8 καὶ εἴκοσι ἐν πήχει τὸ ὕψος αὐτοῦ Καὶ τὸ αἰλὰμ κατὰ
πρόσωπον τοῦ ναοῦ, εἴκοσι ἐν πήχει μῆκος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ
πλάτος τοῦ οἴκου, κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου, καὶ φκοδόμησε
4 τὸν οἶκον, καὶ συνετέλεσεν αὐτόν. Kai ἐποίησε τῷ οἴκῳ θυρί-
δας παρακυπτομένας κρυπτάς.
5 Kail ἔδωκεν ἐπὶ τὸν τοῖχον τοῦ οἴκου μέλαθρα κυκλόθεν τῷ
6 ναῷ καὶ τῷ SaBip. Ἢ πλευρὰ ἡ ὑποκάτω πέντε πήχεων ἐν
πήχει τὸ πλάτος αὐτῆς, καὶ τὸ μέσον ἕξ, καὶ ἡ τρίτη. ἑπτὰ ἐν
πήχει τὸ πλάτος αὐτῆς: ὅτι διάστημα ἔδωκε τῷ οἴκῳ κυκλόθεν
ἔξωθεν τοῦ οἴκου, ὅπως μὴ ἐπιλαμβάνωνται τῶν τοίχων τοῦ
7 oixov. Kat ὁ οἴκος ἐν τῷ οἰκοδομεῖσθαι αὐτὸν λίθοις ἀκροτο-
3 a 3 ld Ν , Ν , Ν “ a
pots ἀργοῖς φκοδομήθη: καὶ σφύρα καὶ πέλεκυς Kal πᾶν σκεῦος
σιδηροῦν οὐκ ἠκούσθη ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ἐν τῷ οἰκοδομεῖσθαι αὐτόν.
8 Καὶ ὁ πυλὼν τῆς πλευρᾶς τῆς ὑποκάτωθεν ὑπὸ τὴν ὠμίαν τοῦ
οἴκου τὴν δεξιὰν, καὶ ἑλικτὴ ἀνάβασις εἰς τὸ μέσον, καὶ ἐκ τῆς
9 μέσης ἐπὶ τὸ τριόροφα. Kai wxodouyce τὸν οἶκον καὶ συν-
10 ετέλεσεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἐκοιλοστάθμησε τὸν οἶκον κέδροις. Kat
φκοδόμησε τοὺς ἐνδέσμους, δι᾿ ὅλου τοῦ οἴκου πέντε ἐν πήχει
τὸ ὕψος αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνέσχε τὸν σύνδεσμον ἐν ξύλοις κε-
δρίνοις.

Kai ὠκοδόμησε τοὺς τοίχους τοῦ οἴκου ἔσωθεν διὰ ξύλων
κεδρίνων ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐδάφους τοῦ οἴκου καὶ ἕως τῶν τοίχων καὶ ἕως
τῶν δοκῶν: ἐκοιλοστάθμησε συνεχόμενα ξύλοις ἔσωθεν: καὶ
16 περιέσχε τὸ ἔσω τοῦ οἴκου ἐν πλευραῖς πευκίναις. Καὶ wxodd-

MOE τοὺς εἴκοσι πήχεις ἀπ᾿ ἄκρου τοῦ τοίχου τὸ πλευρὸν τὸ ἕν

ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐδάφους ἕως τῶν δοκῶν: καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐκ τοῦ δαβὲρ εἰς
17 τὸ ἅγιον τῶν ἁγίων. Καὶ τεσσαράκοντα πήχεων ἦν 6 ναὸς
19 κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβὶρ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ οἴκου ἔσωθεν, δοῦναι
20 ἐκεῖ τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου͵ Etkoot πήχεις μῆκος, καὶ

εἴκοσι πήχεις πλάτος, καὶ εἴκοσι πήχεις τὸ ὕψος αὐτοῦ: Καὶ
περιέσχεν αὐτὸ χρυσίῳ συγκεκλεισμένῳ: καὶ ἐποίησε θυσιαστή-
βιον κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ dafip, καὶ περιέσχεν αὐτὸ χρυσίῳ.
21 Καὶ ὅλον τὸν οἶκον περιέσχε χρυσίῳ, ἕως συντελείας παντὸς
τοῦ οἴκου.
23 Καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ δαβὶρ δύο χερουβὶμ δέκα πήχεων
24 μέγεθος ἐσταθμωμένον: Kai πέντε πήχεων πτερύγιον τοῦ
χερουβὶμ τοῦ ἑνὸς, καὶ πέντε πήχεων πτερύγιον αὐτοῦ τὸ
evrepov, ἐν πήχει δέκα ἀπὸ μέρους πτερυγίου αὐτοῦ εἰς μέρος
20 πτερυγίου αὐτοῦ. Οὕτως τῷ χερουβὶμ τῷ δευτέρῳ, ἐν μέτρῳ
26 ἑνὶ συντέλεια μία ἀμφοτέροις. Καὶ τὸ ὕψος τοῦ χερουβὶμ. τοῦ
27 ἑνὸς δέκα ἐν πήχει: καὶ οὕτω τῷ χερουβὶμ τῷ δευτέρῳ. Καὶ
a Αι
ἀμφότερα χερουβὶμ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ ἐσωτάτου: καὶ

15

& Gr. ita length forty in cubit, ete.
(or against) the walls of the house round about.
9 Gr. to She finishing of the whole house.

y Heb, and Alez. 60 cubits.
A Gr. and.

ἃ Heb. and Alex, 30 cubits.
a Or, shrine.
σ G+. from the tip of his wing to the tip of his wing,

ill. Kines VI. 1—27.

Ἰ ΤῊ the fourth year he laid the foundation
of the house of the Lord, in the month Ziu,
even in the second month. * In the eleventh
year, in the month Baal, this zs the ei hth
month, the house was completed according
to all its plan, and according to all its
arrangement. *And the house which the
king built to the Lord Swas y forty cubit
in length, and twenty cubits in readth,
and its height five and twenty cubits.
3And the porch in front of the temple—
twenty cubits was its length according to
the breadth of the house in front of the
house : and he built the house, and finished
it. *And he made to the house secret win-
dows inclining inward.

And Sagainst the wall of the house he
set chambers round about 9 the temple and
the ark. ®The under side was five cubits
broad, and the middle part six, and the
third was seven cubits broad; for he formed
an interval to the house round about with-
out the house, that they might not touch
the walls of the house. 7 And the house
was built in the construction of it with
rough hewn stones: and there was not
heard in the house in the building of it
hammer 4 or axe, Aor any iron tool. 8 And
the porch of the under side was below the
right wing of the house, and there was a
winding ascent into the middle chamber,
and from the middle to the third story.
9380 he built the house and finished it ; and
he made the ceiling of the house with cedars.
And he made the partitions through all
the house, each five cubits high, and enclosed
each partition with cedar boards.

18 And he framed the walls of the house
within with cedar boards, from the floor of
the house and on to the inner walls and to
the beams: he lined the parts enclosed with
boards within, and compassed the inward

arts of the house with planks of fir. 1° And

e built the twenty cubits from the top of
the wall, one side from the floor to tha
beams, and he made it from the “oracle to
the most holy place. 7 And the temple was
a cubits in extent, in front of the oracle
in the midst of the house within, in order
to § put there the ark of the covenant of the
Lord. * The length was twenty cubits, and
the breadth was twenty cubits, and_ the
height of it was twenty cubits. And he
covered it with *perfect gold, and he made
an altar in front of the oracle, and covered
it with gold. *! And he covered the whole
house with gold, p till he had finished gild-
ing the whole house.

33 And he made in the oracle two cherubs
of ten cubits measured size. Ὁ And the
wing of one cherub was five cubits, and his
other wing was five cubits; ten cubits
vfrom the tip of one wing to the tip of the
other wing. Thus it was with the other
cherub, both were alike finished with ona
measure. “And the height of the one
cherub was ten cubits, and so was ἐέ with
the second cherub. ® And both the cherubs
were in the midst of the innermost part of

ζ Gr. upon.
ξ Gr. give.

0 Heb. and Alex. with
π Gr.and Heb, shut up,

Ill. Kines VI. 28—VII. 25.

the house; and they spread out their wings,
and one wing touched the wall, and the
wing of the other cherub touched the other
wall; and their wings in the midst of the
house touched each other. 78And he covered
the cherubs with gold.

He graved all the walls of the house
round about with the graving of cherubs
and he sculptured palm trees within an
without the house. And he covered the
po of the house within and without with
gold.

31And for the door-way of the oracle he
made doors of juniper wood, there were
porches in a four-fold way. In both the
doors were planks of fir; the one door had
two leaves and their hinges, and the other
door had two leaves and turned on hinges,
% being carved with cherubs, and there were
palm-trees and open flower-leaves, and it
was overlaid with gold gilt upon the engra-
ving. * And he built the inner court, three
rows of S hewn stones, and a row of wrought
cedar round about, and he made the curtain
of the court of the porch of the house that
was in front of the temple.

3B And y king Solomon sent, and took Chi-
ram out of Tyre, “the son of a widow
woman; and he was of the tribe of Neph-
thalim, andjhis fatherwas a Tyrian; a worker
in brass, and accomplished in art and skill
and knowledge to work every work in brass:
and he was brought in to king Solomon, and
he wrought all the works.

4% And he cast the two pillars for the porch
of the house: eighteen cubits was the height
of each pillar, and a circumference of four-
teen cubits encompassed it, even the thick-
ness of the pillar: the ¢flutings were four
fingers wide, and thus was the other pillar
formed. 15 And he made two molten chapi-
ters to $put on the heads of the pillars:
five cubits was the height of one chapiter,
and five cubits was the height of the other
chapiter. And he made two 9 ornaments
of net-work to cover the Achapiters of the
pillars; even a net for one chapiter, and a
net for the other chapiter. ' And hanging
work, two rows of brazen pomegranates,
*formed with net-work, hanging work, row
upon row: and thus he framed the orna-
ments for the second chapiter. 2! And he
set up the pillars of the porch of the tempte :
and he set up the one pillar, and called its
name Jachum: and he set up the second
pillar, and called itsname Boloz. “And on
the heads of the pillars he made lUly-work
against the porch, of four cubits, and a
chamber over both the pillars, and above
the sides an addition equal to the chamber
in width.

And he made the sea, ten cubits from
one rim to the other, the same was § com-
pletely circular round about: its height
was five cubits, and its circumference thirty-
three cubits. *! And stays underneath its
rim round about compassed it ten cubits
round; and its rim was as the work of the
rim of a cup, a lily-flower, and the thickness
of it was a span. And there were twelve
oxen under the sea: three looking to the

452 BASIAEION YP.

, ‘ ΄ nw
διεπέτασε τὰς πτέρυγας αὐτῶν, Kal ἥπτετο πτέρυξ μία
΄ ’ \ ΄ “ -
τοῦ τοίχου, καὶ πτέρυξ χερουβὶμ τοῦ δευτέρου ἥπτετο τοῦ
ld “~ ΄ a “
τοίχου τοῦ δευτέρου: καὶ ai πτέρυγες αὐτῶν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ
” σ / /
οἴκου ἥπτοντο πτέρυξ πτέρυγος. Καὶ περιέσχε τὰ χερουβὶμ. 28
χρυσίῳ.
᾿ , Ν ’ἤ A
Πάντας τοὺς τοίχους τοῦ οἴκου κύκλῳ ἐγκολαπτὰ ἔγραψε 29
’, Ν Ν ’ ων “Ἐ
γραφίδι χερουβὶμ, καὶ φοίνικας τῷ ἐσωτέρῳ καὶ τῷ ἐξωτέρῳ.
‘\ \ 3} ~ μι “ ,
Kai τὸ ἔδαφος τοῦ οἴκου περιέσχε χρυσίῳ τοῦ ἐσωτάτου καὶ 30
τοῦ ἐξωτάτου.
Ν a , A \ ’
Καὶ τῷ θυρώματι τοῦ daBip ἐποίησε θύρας ξύλων ἀρκευθίνων, 31
Ν “ 3 ’ “
στοαὶ τετραπλῶς, ἐν ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς θύραις ξύλα πεύκινα" 34
’, Ai Ze 4 € ’ Ν “-“ “
δύο πτυχαὶ ἡ θύρα ἡ μία καὶ στροφεῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ δύο πτυχαὶ
ε ΄ ε ’ , IF
ἡ θύρα ἡ δευτέρα στρεφόμενα ἐγκεκολαμμένα χερουβὶμ, καὶ 35
s Ν ,
φοίνικες, καὶ διαπεπετασμένα πέταλα, καὶ περιεχόμενα χρυσίῳ
, Ν Ν
καταγομένῳ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκτύπωσιν. Καὶ ὠκοδόμησε τὴν αὐλὴν 36
Ν / Lal ,
τὴν ἐσωτάτην" τρεῖς στίχους ἀπελεκήτων, καὶ στίχος κατειργα-
, / ’, A
σμένης κέδρον κυκλόθεν" καὶ ὠκοδόμησε TO καταπέτασμα τῆς
nw “ἢ A Lal yy “. Δ “ lal
αὐλῆς τοῦ αἰλὰμ TOV οἴκου τοῦ κατὰ πρόσωπον TOD ναοῦ.
4
Kai ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν Χιρὰμ 7
ΕῚ ,ὔ en Ν , A e 3 ἣν wn “-
ἐκ Τύρου, υἱὸν γυναικὸς χήρας, καὶ οὗτος ἀπὸ τῆς φυλῆς 13, 14
A bari, \ ΜῈ Ν 3 a 3s N TY , cal
τῆς Νεφθαλίμ, καὶ ὃ πατὴρ αὑτοῦ ἀνὴρ Τύριος: τέκτων χαλκοῦ,
Ἀ , a , ,
καὶ πεπληρωμένος τῆς τέχνης καὶ συνέσεως καὶ ἐπιγνώσεως
aA “ Lal na
τοῦ ποιεῖν πᾶν ἔργον ἐν χαλκῷ: καὶ εἰσηνέχθη πρὸς τὸν βασι-
’
λέα Σαλωμών: καὶ ἐποίησε πάντα τὰ ἔργα.
Κ Δι ὦ / ς x δύ , n ϑᾺ 8 “ » 5 -
ai ἐχώνευσέ TOUS δύο στύλους τῷ αἰλὰμ TOU οἴκου: ὀκτω- 15
΄, , 9
καίδεκα πήχεις ὕψος τοῦ στύλου: Kal περίμετρον τεσσαρεσκαί-
, 4, ~
dexa πήχεις ἐκύκλον αὐτὸν τὸ πάχος τοῦ στύλου: τεσσάρων
δακτύλων τὰ κοιλώματα: καὶ οὕτως ὁ στύλος 6 δεύτερος:
, , A a
Kai δύο ἐπιθέματα ἐποίησε δοῦναι ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν
, 4 a“ A
στύλων χωνευτά: πέντε πήχεις TO ὕψος τοῦ ἐπιθέματος τοῦ
εν \ , ΄ , 9 A , Ὡς
ἑνὸς, καὶ πέντε πήχεις τὸ ὕψος τοῦ ἐπιθέματος τοῦ δευτέρου.
Ν A
Καὶ ἐποίησε δύο δίκτυα περικαλύψαι τὸ ἐπίθεμα τῶν στύλων:
Ν 4 “ “ ~ ΄“
καὶ δίκτυον τῷ ἐπιθέματι τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δίκτυον τῷ ἐπιθέματι τῷ
’ Ν ΕἿΣ a aA
δευτέρῳ. Καὶ ἔργον κρεμαστὸν, δύο στίχοι ῥοῶν χαλκῶν,
’ μὲ Ν if Ν ’
δεδικτυωμένοι, ἔργον κρεμαστὸν, στίχος ἐπὶ στίχον: καὶ οὕτως
ἐποίησε τῷ ἐπιθέματι τῷ δευτέρῳ. Καὶ ἔστησε τοὺς στύλους
τοῦ αἰλὰμ τοῦ ναοῦ: καὶ ἔστησε τὸν στύλον τὸν ἕνα, καὶ
ἐπεκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιαχούμ: καὶ ἔστησε τὸν στύλον
Ν , Ν > ΄ Ἂ » 3 Lad "4 Ν
τὸν δεύτερον, καὶ ἐπεκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Βολώζ. Kai
ἐπὶ τῶν κεφαλῶν τῶν στύλων ἔργον κρίνου κατὰ τὸ αἰλὰμ
τεσσάρων πηχῶν: καὶ μέλαθρον ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν στύλων:
καὶ ἐπάνωθεν τῶν πλευρῶν ἐπίθεμα τὸ μέλαθρον τῷ πάχει.
Wer} , \ ΄ > , 3 AY “~ ,
Kai ἐποίησε τὴν θάλασσαν δέκα ἐν πήχει ἀπὸ τοῦ χείλους
nw σ ΄“ , ~
αὐτῆς ἕως τοῦ χείλους αὐτῆς, στρογγυλόν κύκλῳ τὸ αὐτό:
, , “a “
πέντε ἐν πήχει τὸ ὕψος αὐτῆς: καὶ συνηγμένη τρεῖς καὶ τριά-
Ν 4 fal
κοντα ἐν πήχει. Kat ὑποστηρίγματα ὑποκάτωθεν τοῦ χείλους
ϑι A ,ὔ ΕἸ , > \ ’ > ’ὔ 4 Ν
αὐτῆς κυκλόθεν ἐκύκλουν αὐτὴν δέκα ἐν πήχει κυκλόθεν: καὶ
Q “ “ 5. ,
τὸ χεῖλος αὐτῆς ὡς ἔργον χείλους ποτηρίου βλαστὸς κρίνου:
Ν Ἂς ’ 3 “~ ’ Ν ’ , e s
Kal τὸ πάχος αὐτοῦ παλαιστής. Καὶ δώδεκα βόες ὑποκάτω 25
A θ A ΄ ε a 9 λέ Β 3ενΝ Ν ε a
ms θαλάσσης, οἱ τρεῖς ἐπιβλέποντες Boppav, καὶ ot τρεῖς

2]

19

8 Ses ch. 10. 13, 7 See Appendix.

ὁ Or, embossed or hollow work.
μα. d. netted,

ζ Gr. give.
ξ Gr. round in a cirele.

6 Gr. neta. » Gr. chapiter.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ YL. 453

ἐπιβλέποντες θάλασσαν, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς ἐπιβλέποντες Νότον, καὶ
οἱ τρεῖς ἐπιβλέποντες ἀνατολήν: καὶ πάντα τὰ ὀπίσθια εἰς τὸν
οἶκον, καὶ ἣ θάλασσα ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπάνωθεν.

» a nw
27 Καὶ ἐποίησε δέκα μεχωνὼθ χαλκᾶς: πέντε πήχεις μῆκος
-“ a lal , “
τῆς μεχωνὼθ τῆς μιᾶς, καὶ τέσσαρες πήχεις τὸ πλάτος αὐτῆς,
28 καὶ ἐξ ἐν πήχει ὕψος αὐτῆς. Καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον τῶν μεχωνὼθ

συγκλειστὸν αὐτοῖς, καὶ συγκλειστὸν ἀναμέσον τῶν ἐξεχομέ-
29 νων. Καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ συγκλείσματα αὐτῶν ἀναμέσον ἐξεχομένων
λέοντες καὶ βόες καὶ χερουβὶμ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐξεχομένων, οὕτως
καὶ ἐπάνωθεν, καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν τῶν λεόντων καὶ τῶν βοῶν χῶραι,
80 ἔργον καταβάσεως. Kal τέσσαρες τροχοὶ χαλκοῖ τῇ μεχωνὼθ
τῇ μιᾷ, καὶ τὰ προσέχοντα χαλκᾶ καὶ τέσσαρα μέρη αὐτῶν,
31 dios ὑποκάτω τῶν λουτήρων. Καὶ χεῖρες ἐν τοῖς τροχοῖς ἐν
92 τῇ μεχωνώθ. Καὶ τὸ ὕψος τοῦ τροχοῦ τοῦ ἑνὸς πήχεος καὶ
ry ε ’, Ν Ν ” “ ΄“΄ ΝΜ wn Ψ ζ
99 ἡμίσους. Καὶ τὸ ἔργον τῶν τροχῶν ἔργον τροχῶν ἅρματος
a 9. “κα nr » A 'S win
αἱ χεῖρες αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ νῶτοι αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ πραγματεία αὐτῶν
94 πάντα χωνευτά. Αἱ τέσσαρες ὠμίαι ἐπὶ τῶν τεσσάρων γωνιῶν
35 τῆς μεχωνὼθ τῆς μιᾶς, ἐκ τῆς μεχωνὼθ οἱ ὦμοι αὐτῆς. Καὶ
μ τῆς μ μ ῆ
> Αἵ ~ ~ Lal Ν σ “ , / > A
ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς τῆς μεχωνὼθ ἥμισυ τοῦ πήχεος μέγεθος αὐτῆς
στρογγύλον κύκλῳ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς τῆς μεχωνώθ' καὶ ἀρχὴ
χειρῶν αὐτῆς καὶ τὰ συγκλείσματα αὐτῆς: καὶ Hvolyero
36 ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῆς. Καὶ τὰ συγκλείσματα
Lol ’ ~
αὐτῆς χερουβὶμ καὶ λέοντες καὶ φοίνικες ἑστῶτα, ἐχόμενον
i 3
37 ἕκαστον κατὰ πρόσωπον ἔσω καὶ τὰ κυκλόθεν. Kar αὐτὴν
, Ψ ,
ἐποίησε πάσας τὰς δέκα μεχωνὼθ, τάξιν μίαν καὶ μέτρον ἕν
88 πάσαις. Καὶ ἐποίησε δέκα χυτροκαύλους χαλκοῦς, τεσσαράκοντα
χοεῖς χωροῦντα τὸν ἕνα χυτρόκαυλον μετρήσει τεσσάρων πήχων'
χυτρόκαυλος ὁ εἷς ἐπὶ τῇ μεχωνὼθ τῇ μιᾷ ταῖς δέκα μεχωνώθ.
. ἐν. Ν , Ν 5» Ν ΄“ » , « & 5 o
39 Καὶ ἔθετο τὰς πέντε μεχωνὼθ ἀπὸ τῆς ὠμίας TOD οἴκου ἐκ δεξιῶν,
Ν ~ A an
καὶ πέντε ἀπὸ τῆς ὠμίας τοῦ οἴκου ἐξ ἀριστερῶν: Kal 7 θάλασσα
ἀπὸ τῆς ὠμίας τοῦ οἴκου ἐκ δεξιῶν Kat ἀνατολὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ
κλίτους τοῦ Νότου.
im ON Ἀ “
40 Καὶ ἐποίησε Χιρὰμ τοὺς λέβητας καὶ τὰς θερμαστρεῖς καὶ
\ 7 \ , ΄ Ἀ a ΄ , oo” ΠῚ
τὰς φιάλας" καὶ συνετέλεσε Χιρὰμ ποιῶν πάντα τὰ ἔργα ἃ
, na a μὲ 4
41 ἐποίησε τῷ βασιλεῖ Σαλωμὼν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου: rvAovs δύο,
καὶ τὰ στρεπτὰ τῶν στύλων ἐπὶ τῶν κεφαλῶν τῶν στύλων δύο:
καὶ τὰ δίκτυα δύο τοῦ καλύπτειν ἀμφότερα τὰ στρεπτὰ τῶν
A Nie 2 \ a , ‘ εν Ἵ ,
42 γλυφῶν τὰ ὄντα ἐπὶ τῶν στύλων. Tas ῥοὰς τετρακυσίας
’ὔ a lal A ΄ ~ ‘
ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς δικτύοις, δύο στίχοι ῥοῶν τῷ δικτύῳ τῷ ἑνὶ,
περικαλύπτειν ἀμφότερα τὰ ὄντα τὰ στρεπτὰ τῆς μεχωνὼθ ἐπ᾽
> , a“ , ἈΝ Ν Ἂν / ἈΝ ‘at
43 ἀμφοτέροις τοῖς στύλοις: Καὶ τὰ μεχωνὼθ δέκα, καὶ τοὺς
, , > N A , \ N ,
44 χυτροκαύλους δέκα ἐπὶ τῶν μεχωνώθ' Καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν
΄ Ν Ν ΄, , ε , A , Ν
45 μίαν, καὶ τοὺς βόας δώδεκα ὑποκάτω τῆς θαλάσσης: Καὶ
Ν , \ Ν -“ Ν Ἂς , Ν ΄
τοὺς λέβητας καὶ τὰς θερμαστρεῖς καὶ τὰς φιάλας καὶ πάντα
τὰ σκεύη, ἃ ἐποίησε Χιρὰμ τῷ βασιλεῖ Ξαλωμὼν τῷ οἴκῳ
’΄ > Ν ε ἮΝ p μ in Ν » Ν μ a“ δ δι
Κυρίου: καὶ οἵ στύλοι τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ὀκτὼ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ
ρ ρ
βασιλέως καὶ τοῦ οἴκου Κυρίου: πάντα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ βασιλέως
Atte / Ν ~ mM > > Ν A A
47 ἃ ἐποίησε Χιρὰμ χαλκᾶ ἄρδην. Οὐκ ἦν σταθμὸς τοῦ χαλκοῦ

β 1,84, to or into the house. Y Gr. shut up.
λ Gr. their hands and their backs. μ Gr. was opened.
the Heb. word means more,

&€ Gr. gallons.

6 Or, bearings, or shoulders; A. V. undersetters.
The Gr. word seems to have this meaning, but

* Gr. on the shoulder-piece of the house on the right.

(II. Kines VII. 27—47.

north, and three looking to the west, and
three looking to the south, and three ea
ing to the east: and all their hinder parts
Spang Pinward, and the sea was above upon
them. ‘

77 And he made ten brazen bases: five
cubits was the length of one base, and four
cubits the breadth of it, and its height was
six cubits. “And this work of the bases
was Yformed with a border to them, and
there was a border between the ledges.
* And upon their borders between the pro-
jections were lions, and oxen, and cherubs:
and on the projections, even so above, and
also below were the places of lions and oxen,
hanging work. “And there were four brazen
wheels to one base; and there were brazen
bases, and their four sides answering to them,
side § pieces under the bases. %! And there
were Saxles in the wheels ? under the base.
2 And the height of one wheel was a cubit
and a half. *® And the work of the wheels
was as the work of chariot wheels: their
Aaxles, and their felloes, and the rest of their
work, were all molten. * The four side-
pieces were at the four corners of each base ;
its shoulders were formed of the base.
% And on the top of the base half a cubit
was the size of it, there was a circle on the
top of the base, and there was the top of its
spaces and its borders: and it # was open at
the top of its spaces. ™®And its borders
were cherubs, and lions, and palm-trees,
upright, each was joined in front and within
and round about. * According to the same
form he made all the ten bases, even one
order and one measure to all. ®And he
made ten brazen lavers, each laver contain-
ing forty é baths, and measuring four cubits
each laver placed on a several base through-
out the ten bases. 33 And he put five bases
on the right side of the house, and five on
the left side of the house: and the sea was
placed on the right side of the house east-
ward in the direction of the south.

40 And Chiram made the caldrons, and the
pans, and the bowls; and Chiram finished
making all the works that he wrought for
king Solomon in the house of the Lord:
41 two pillars and the wreathen works of the
pillars on the heads of the two pillars ; and
the two enet-works to cover both the
wreathen works of the flutings that were
upon the pillars. * The four hundred pome-
granates tor both the net-works, two rows
of pomegranates for one net-work, to cover
both the wreathen works of the bases be-
longing to both pillars. “And the ten
bases, and the ten lavers upon the bases.
4 And one sea, and the twelve oxen under
the sea. “And the caldrons, and pans, and
bowls, and all the furniture, which Chiram
made for king Solomon for the house of the
Lord: and there were eight and forty pillars
of the house of the king and of the house of
the Lord: all the works of the king which
Chiram made were entirely of brass. 7 There

Cc Gr. hands. @ Gr, in.

9 Gr. nets.

Ill. Κιναβ VII. 46—VIII. 1.

was no reckoning of the brass of which he
made all these works, from the very great
abundance, there was no end of the Y weight
of the brass. “In the country round about
Jordan did he cast them, in the ‘clay land
between Socchoth and Sira. :

43 And king Solomon took the furniture
which Chiram made for the house of the
Lord, the golden altar, and the golden
table of shewbread. 4? And he put the five
candlesticks on the left, and five on the
right in front of the oracle, being of $ pure
gold, and the lamp-stands, and the lamps,
and the ®snuffers of gold. ™ And there
were made the *porches, and the nails, and
the bowls, and the spoons, and the golden
censers, # of pure gold: and the panels
of the doors of the mnermost part of the
house, even the holy of holies, and the gol-
den doors of the temple.

51 So the work of the house of the Lord
which Solomon wrought was finished ; and
Solomon brought in the holy things of Da-
vid his father, and all the holy things of
Solomon; he ἐ put the silver, and the gold,
and the furniture, into the treasures of the
house of the Lord.

1 And Solomon built a house for himself
in thirteen years. 2 And he built the house
with the *wood of Libanus; its length was
a hundred cubits, and its breadth was fifty
cubits, and its height was of thirty cubits,
and it was made P with three rows of cedar
pillars, and the pillars had *side-pieces of
cedar. *And he 7*formed the house with
chambers above on the sides of the pillars,
and the number of the pillars was each row
forty and five, 4and there were three cham-
bers, and space against space in three rows.
δ And all the doors and spaces formed like
chambers were square, and from door to
door was a correspondence in three rows.
5 And he made the vpn of the pillars,
they were fifty cubits long and fifty broad,
the porch joining them in front; and the
ather pillars and the thick beam were in
front of the house by the porches. 7 And
there was the Porch of seats where he
x would judge, the porch of judgment.

8 And their house where he Xwould dwell,
had one court communicating with these
according to this work; and he built the
house for the daughter of Pharao whom
Solomon had taken, according to this porch.

9 All these were of costly stones, sculptured
at intervals within even from the founda-
tion even to the ¥top, and outward to the
great court, 19 founded with large costly
stones, scones of ten cubits and eight cubits
long. 1 And above with costly stones, accord-
ing to the measure of hewn stones, and
with cedars. 12Zhere were three rows of
hewn stones round about the great hall, and
a row of sculptured cedar: and Solomon
finished all his house.

And it came to pass when Solomon had
finished building the house of the Lord and
his own house after twenty years, then king
Solomon assembled all the elders of Israel

454 BASIAEION PL.

οὗ ἐποίησε πάντα τὰ ἔργα ταῦτα ἐκ πλήθους σφόδρα: οὐκ ἦν
τέρμα τῶν σταθμῶν τοῦ χαλκοῦ. Ἔν τῷ περιοίκῳ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδά- 46
νου ἐχώνευσεν αὐτὰ ἐν τῷ πάχει τῆς γῆς ἀναμέσον Σοκχὼθ καὶ
ἀναμέσον Σειρά.

Καὶ ἔλαβεν 6 βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν τὰ σκεύη ἃ ἐποίησεν ἐν 48
οἴκῳ «Κυρίου, τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν, καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν
ἐφ᾽ ἧς οἱ ἄρτοι τῆς προσφορᾶς, χρυσῆν, καὶ τὰς λυχνίας 49
πέντε ἐξ ἀριστερῶν, καὶ πέντε ἐκ δεξιῶν κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ
δαβὶρ χρυσᾶς συγκλειομένας, καὶ τὰ λαμπάδια, καὶ τοὺς
λύχνους, καὶ τὰς ἐπαρύστρις χρυσᾶς. Καὶ τὰ πρόθυρα, καὶ οἱ 50
ἧλοι, καὶ at φιάλαι, καὶ τὰ τρυβλία, καὶ αἱ θυΐσκαι χρυσαῖ,
συγκλειστά- καὶ τὰ θυρώματα τῶν θυρῶν τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ
ἐσωτάτου ἁγίου τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ τὰς θύρας τοῦ ναοῦ χρυσᾶς.

Καὶ ἀνεπληρώθη τὸ ἔργον ὃ ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν οἴκου Κυρίου" 51
καὶ εἰσήνεγκε Ξαλωμὼν τὰ ἅγια Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
πάντα τὰ ἅγια Σαλωμὼν, τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον καὶ τὰ
σκεύη ἔδωκεν εἰς τοὺς θησαυροὺς οἴκου Κυρίου.

Καὶ τὸν οἶκον ἑαυτῷ ὠκοδόμησε Σαλωμὼν τρισκαίδεκα 1
ἔτεσι Kai φκοδόμησε τὸν οἶκον δρυμῷ τοῦ Λιβάνου: ἑκατὸν 2
πήχεις μῆκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεντήκοντα πήχεις πλάτος αὐτοῦ, καὶ
τριάκοντα πηχῶν ὕψος αὐτοῦ: καὶ τριῶν στίχων στύλων κεδρί-
νων, καὶ ὠμίαι κέδριναι τοῖς στύλοις. Καὶ ἐφάτνωσε τὸν 3
οἶκον ἄνωθεν ἐπὶ τῶν πλευρῶν τῶν στύλων: καὶ ἀριθμὸς τῶν
στύλων τεσσαράκοντα καὶ πέντε ὃ στίχος, καὶ μέλαθρα τρία, 4
καὶ χῶρα ἐπὶ χῶραν τρισσῶς. Καὶ πάντα τὰ θυρώματα, καὶ 5
αἱ χῶραι τετράγωνοι μεμελαθρωμέναι: καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ θυρώματος
ἐπὶ θύραν τραασῶς. Καὶ τὸ αἰλὰμ τῶν στύλων, πεντήκοντα 6
μῆκος, καὶ πεντήκοντα ἐν πλάτει ἐζυγωμένα αἰλὰμ ἐπὶ πρόσ-
ὠπὸν αὐτῶν: καὶ στύλοι καὶ πάχος ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς τοῖς
αἰλαμίν. Καὶ τὸ αἰλὰμ τῶν θρόνων οὗ κρινεῖ ἐκεῖ, αἰλὰμ τοῦ 7

7,
κριτηρίου.

Καὶ ὃ οἶκος αὐτῶν ἐν ᾧ καθήσεται ἐκεῖ, αὐλὴ μία ἐξελισσο- 8
μένη τούτοις κατὰ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο: Καὶ οἶκον τῇ θυγατρὶ
Φαραὼ ἣν ἔλαβε Σαλωμὼν, κατὰ τὸ αἰλὰμ τοῦτο.

Πάντα ταῦτα ἐκ λίθων τιμίων κεκολαμμένα ἐκ διαστήματος 9
, a “
ἔσωθεν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θεμελίου ἕως τῶν γεισῶν: καὶ ἔξωθεν εἰς
Ν DAT, Ν 1X Ν θ λ ’ 5 , ΄
τὴν αὐλὴν τὴν μεγάλην, τὴν τεθεμελιωμένην ἐν τιμίοις λίθοις 10
,, 4 ~
μεγάλοις, λίθοις δεκαπήχεσι καὶ τοῖς ὀκταπήχεσι: Kai éravw- 11]
, ~
θεν τιμίοις κατὰ TO μέτρον ἀπελεκήτων, Kal Kédpots. Τῆς 12
> ἈΝ aA a
αὐλὴς τῆς μεγάλης κύκλῳ τρεῖς στίχοι ἀπελεκήτων, καὶ στίχος
,
κεκολαμμένης κέδρου: Kal συνετέλεσε Ξαλωμὼν ὅλον τὸν
οἶκον αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε Σαλωμὼν τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν 8
οἶκον Κυρίου καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ μετὰ εἴκοσι ἔτη, τότε ἐξεκκλη-
’ ε Ν Ν , Ν (4 > ‘
σίασεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ZaAwpwv πάντας τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους Ἰσραὴλ

a EE SS eae ee ee eee
--...

ΑΙ Gr. weight. Ἵ Gr. weights. ὁ Gr. thick part of the land. ζ Lit. golden, shut up. θ Perhaps small vessels with lips
for pouring oil. X Or, rather work about the door. μ Gr. shut up. & Gr. gave. w Lit. thicket, Gr. of.
@ Or, shoulders, or shoulder-pieces. τ Or, ceiled or wainscoted the house. @ Or, portico.

x Gr. will, v Gr. chapiters, mouldings, ete.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ ΓΤ. 455

ἐν Σιὼν, τοῦ ἐνεγκεῖν τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐκ πόλεως
abe ,
2 Δαυὶδ, αὕτη ἐστὶ Σιὼν, ἐν μηνὶ ᾿Αθανίν.
“~ ’ὔ ἴω
3,4 Καὶ ἦραν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν καὶ τὸ σκήνωμα τοῦ μαρτυ-
“ ’ ων ,
piov καὶ τὰ σκεύη τὰ ἅγια τὰ ἐν TO σκηνώματι τοῦ μαρτυρίου.
5 Καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς καὶ πὰς Ἰσραὴλ ἔμπροσθεν τῆς κιβωτοῦ
? , id > ‘0 ν Κ Ν 3 / e
6 θύοντες πρόβατα, Boas, ἀναρίθμητα αἱ εἰσφέρουσιν οἱ
lal ~ Ν Ν Lal »
ἱερεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς, εἰς τὸ δαβὲρ τοῦ οἴκου,
a Ν , al , 7
7 εἰς τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας τῶν χερουβίμ. “Ore
a Ἁ Ν /
τὰ χερουβὶμ διαπεπετασμένα ταῖς πτέρυξιν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον
A “-“ Ν ἈΝ Ν
τῆς κιβωτοῦ: καὶ περιεκάλυπτον τὰ χερουβὶμ ἐπὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν
a“ ~ Ν ε
8 καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἅγια αὐτῆς ἐπάνωθεν. Kai ὑπερεῖχον τὰ ἡγιασ-
4G 4 -»"
μένα: καὶ ἐνεβλέποντο at κεφαλαὶ τῶν ἡγιασμένων ἐκ τῶν
a“ μὲ
9 ἁγίων εἰς πρόσωπον τοῦ δαβὶρ, καὶ οὐκ ὠπτάνοντο ἔξω. Οὐκ
ἦν ἐν τῇ ῷ πλὴν δύο πλάκες λίθ λά ἧς διαθή
ἦν ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ πλὴν δύο πλάκες λίθιναι, πλάκες τῆς διαθήκης
ἃς ἔθηκε Μωυσῆς ἐν Χωρὴβ, ἃς διέθετο Κύριος μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν
a Ν “ ,
Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ ἐκπορεύεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.
Ν , x ε ΕΣ ἐφ e we fs > “ ay N ε
1Ϊ0 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐξῆλθον οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐκ τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ ἡ
A ΄
11 νεφέλη ἔπλησε τὸν οἶκον. Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο οἱ ἱερεῖς στήκειν
A ral / 9 + ,
λειτουργεῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς νεφέλης, ὅτι ἔπλησε δόξα Κυ-
Φ
ρίου τὸν οἶκον.
΄, > A ‘\
Kat ἀπέστρεψεν ὃ βασιλεὺς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ
, 3 ’ Ν A ,
εὐλόγησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πάντα ‘Iopand: καὶ πᾶσα ἐκκλησία
Ἰσραὴλ εἱστήκε: Καὶ εἶ vA. os Ky 6 Θεὸ
15 Ἰσραὴλ εἱστήκει αἱ εἶπεν, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος €0s
’ a) 4 3 Los > Lox
Ἰσραὴλ σημερον, ὃς ἐλάλησεν ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ περὶ
A Ν la > a >
Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρωσε,
>
16 λέγων, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἐξήγαγον τὸν λαόν pov τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐξ
Ν »
Αἰγύπτου, οὐκ ἐξελεξάμην ἐν πόλει ἐν ἑνὶ σκήπτρῳ Ἰσραὴλ
A > Ν ΄ > A“ >
τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι οἶκον τοῦ εἶναι TO ὄνομά μου ἐκεῖ: καὶ ἐξελε-
“ Ν
ξάμην ἐν ἹἹερουσαλὴμ εἶναι τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐκεῖ: καὶ ἐξελεξάμην
A \ A > ΦΧ Ν ΄ὔ Ν > , ἈΝ
17 τὸν Δαυὶδ τοῦ εἶναι ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ
A n > a
ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τῆς καρδίας τοῦ πατρός μου οἰκοδομῆσαι οἶκον τῷ
a? 4 Ss Τὰ Ν Ν
18 ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Δαυὶδ
τὸν πατέρα μου, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν σου τοῦ
a a ~ , “
οἰκοδομῆσαι οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καλῶς ἐποίησας ὅτι
3 , SN Ν , ᾽ν \ > > ὃ 4
19 ἐγενήθη ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν σου. Πλὴν σὺ οὐκ οἰκοδομήσεις
A > 3 2K ε e; ε 3 θὰ 3 a“ ry ~
τὸν οἶκον, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὃ υἱός σου ὃ ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν πλευρῶν Gov,
e > , \ > πον Sues, ’ Nyse
20 otros οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί pov. Καὶ ἀνέστησε
Κύριος τὸ ῥῆμα αὐτοῦ ὃ ἐλάλησε: καὶ ἀνέστην ἀντὶ Δαυὶδ τοῦ
A 2 Ν
πατρός μου, καὶ ἐκάθισα ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου ᾿Ισραὴλ, καθὼς
2\ 5 , Ν 3 / Ν > ee Peds td ,
ἐλάλησε Κύριος, καὶ φκοδόμησα τὸν οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου
A - a =
Θεοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐθέμην ἐκεῖ τόπον τῇ κιβωτῷ, ἐν ἡ ἐστιν
3 a , , aA ’ , Ν ἴω ’ὔ ε lal
ἐκεῖ διαθήκη Κυρίου ἣν διέθετο Κύριος μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν
“ Leal nn A,
ἐν τῷ ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτὸν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.
Καὶ ἀνέστη Σαλωμὼν κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου
Κυρίου ἐνώπιον πάσης ἐκκλησίας Ἰσραήλ: καὶ διεπέτασε τὰς
A al Ν 3 4 e Ν 3 Ν
28 χεῖρας αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ,
A n XN \ a“ “ /
οὐκ ἔστιν ὡς σὺ Θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω Kai ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω,
A“ 4 ~
φυλάσσων διαθήκην καὶ ἔλεος τῷ δούλῳ Gov τῷ πορευομένῳ
24 ἐνώπιόν cov ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἃ ἐφύλαξας τῷ δούλῳ
A “A ’ /
gov Δαυὶδ τῷ πατρί pov: καὶ yap ἐλάλησας ἐν τῷ στόματί

14

21

22

7 Heb. staves.
Hebratsm.

8 zaes. part. spread out with their wings.

from the people. θ Gr. in Israel. A Gr. staff.

ὁ Or, before the cloud.

11. Kinas VIII. 2—24.

in Sion, to bring the ark of the covenant of
the Lord out of the city of David, this is
Sion, in the month of Athanin.

3And the priests took up the ark, 4and
the tabernacle of testimony, and the holy
furniture that was in the tabernacle of tes-
timony. ° And the king and all Israel were
occupied before the ark, sacrificing sheep
and oxen, without number. ®And the priests
bring in the ark into its place, into the
oracle of the house, even into the holy of
holies, under the wings of the cherubs. 7 For
the cherubs Pspread out their wings over
the place of the ark, and the cherubs covered
the ark and its holy things above. 8 And
the Ὑ holy staves projected, and the ends of
the holy staves appeared out of the holy
places in front of the oracle, and were not
seen without. *There was nothing in the
ark except the two tables of stone, the
tables of the covenant which Moses put
there in Choreb, which tables the Lord
made as a covenant with the children of
Israel in their going forth from the land of

Egypt. :
And it came to pass when the priests
departed out of the holy place, that the
cloud filled the house. And the priests
could not stand to minister ὃ because of the
cloud, because the glory of the Lord filled
the house. i
4 And the king $ turned his face, and the
king blessed all Israel, (and the whole assem-
bly of Israel stood :) Sand he said, Blessed
be the Lord God %of Israel to-day, who
spoke by his mouth concerning David my
father, and has fulfilled it with his hands,
saying, 16 From the day that I brought out
my people Israel out of Heypt, I have not
chosen a city in any one Atribe of Israel to
wild a house, so that my name should be
there: but I chose Jerusalem that my name
should be there, and I chose David to be
over my people Israel. And it was #in
the heart of my father to build a house to
the name of the Lord God of Israel. 8 And
the Lord said to David my father, Foras-
much as it came into thine heart to build a
house to my name, thou didst well that it
came upon thine heart. ‘| Nevertheles.
thou shalt not build the house, but thy son
that has proceeded out of thy ξ bowels, he
shall build the house to my name. ὃ And
the Lord has confirmed the word that he
spoke, and I am risen up in the place of my
father David, and I have sat down on the
throne of Israel, as the Lord spoke, and I
have built the house to the name of the
Lord God of Israel. 31 And I have set there
a place for the ark, in which is the covenant
of the Lord, which the Lord made with our
fathers, when he brought them out of the

and of Egypt. f

* And Solomon stood up in front of the
altar before all the congregation of Israel ;
and he spread out his hands toward heaven:
“and he said, Lord God of Israel, there is
no God like thee in heaven above and on
the earth beneath, keeping covenant and
mercy with thy servant who walks before
thee with all his heart ; which thou hast
kept toward thy servant David my father:

ζ Gr.‘ turned away,’ but probably not
μ Gr. upon. ξ Gr. sides.

Ill. Kines VIII. 25—39.

for thou hast spoken by thy mouth and
thou hast fulfilled it with thine hands, as
at this day. And now, O Lord God of
Israel, keep for thy servant David my father,
the promises which thou hast spoken to him,
saying, There shall not be taken from thee
a man sitting before me on the throne of
Israel, provided only thy children shall take
heed to their ways, to walk before me as
thou hast walked before me. * And now,
O Lord God of Israel, let, I pray thee, thy
word to David my father be confirmed.

78 But will God indeed dwell with men
— the earth? if the heaven and heaven
of ὃ heavens will not suffice thee, how much
less even this house which I have built to
thy name? *Yet, O Lord God of Israel,
thou shalt look upon my petition, to hear
the prayer which thy servant prays to thee

in thy presence this day, that thine eyes
may be open toward this house day and
night, even toward the place of which thou

saidst, My name shall be there, to hear the
prayer which thy servant prays $at this

lace day and night. 39 And thou shalt

earken to the prayer of thy servant, and of
thy people Israel, which they shall pray
toward this place; and thou shalt hear in
thy dwelling-place in heaven, and thou shalt
do and be gracious.

31 Whatsoever trespasses any ove shall
commit against his neighbour,—and if he
shall take upon him an oath so that he
should swear, and he shall come and make
confession before thine altar in this house,
then shalt thou hear from heaven, and do,
and thou shalt judge thy people Israel, that
the wicked should be condemned, to re-
eompense his way upon his head; and to
justify the eens to give to him accord-
ing to his righteousness.

“When thy people Israel falls before ene-
mies, because they shall sin against thee,
and they shall return and confess to thy
name, and they shall pray and supplicate in
this house, Hthen shalt thou Rowe from
heaven, and be cious to the sins of thy
people Israel, and thou shalt restore them
to the land which thou gavest to their
fathers.

ἃ When the heaven is restrained, and
there is no rain, because they shall sin
against thee, and they shall pray toward
this place, and shall make confession to thy
name, and shall turn from their sins when
thou shalt have humbled them, * then thou
shalt hear from heaven, and be merciful to
the sins of thy servant and of thy people
{srael; for thou shalt shew them the good
way to walk in it, and thou shalt give rain
upon the earth which thou hast given to
thy people for an inheritance.

7 If there should be famine, if there
should be death, because there should be
blasting, locust, or if there be mildew, and
if “their enemy oppress them in any one of
their cities, with regard to every § calamity,
every trouble, “every prayer, every suppli-
cation whatever shall be made b y any man,
as they shall know each the plague of his
heart, and shall spread aitoud his hands to
this house, *’then shalt thou hearken from

& Gr. ‘ that,’ elliptical expression.

ὁ Gr. heaven.
u“ Gr. hia.

456 BAZIAEION Y,

Ἂ 4 . > , ε ec. ἃ , σ Ν “-
σου, καὶ ἐν χερσὶ σου ἐπλήρωσας, ὡς ἡ ἡμέρα αὕτη. Καὶ νῦν 25
Κύριε ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, φύλαξον τῷ δούλῳ σου Δαυὶδ τῷ πατρί
c L .«
a λάλ Fe λέ > ἐξ θ A tA ϑ aN >
μου ἃ ἐλάλησας αὐτῷ, λέγων, οὐκ ἐξαρθήσεταί cov ἀνὴρ ἐκ
,ὕ ΄, ap. Ἃ, , 3 Ν Ν 38 ,
προσώπου μου καθήμενος ἐπὶ θρόνου ᾿Ισραὴλ, πλὴν ἐὰν φυλά-
ξωνται τὰ τέκνα σου τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν τοῦ πορεύεσθαι ἐνώπιόν
μου καθὼς ἐπορεύθης ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ. Καὶ νῦν, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς 26
3 Ἀ , ἈΝ An δα ’ “a \ ΄“ ,
Ισραὴλ, πιστωθήτω δὴ τὸ ῥῆμά σου τῷ Δαυὶδ τῷ πατρί pov.

Ὅτι εἰ ἀληθῶς κατοικήσει 6 Θεὸς μετὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῆς 27
γῆς; εἰ 6 οὐρανὸς καὶ ὃ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐκ ἀρκέσουσί
σοι, πλὴν καὶ ὃ οἶκος οὗτος ὃν ὠκοδόμησα τῷ ὀνόματί σου;
Καὶ ἐπιβλέψῃ ἐπὶ τὴν δέησίν μου Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, 28
ἀκούειν τῆς προσευχῆς ἧς ὃ δοῦλος σου προσεύχεται ἐνώπιόν
σου πρὸς σὲ σήμερον, τοῦ εἶναι τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου ἠνεῳγμέ- 29
νους εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς, εἰς τὸν τύπον ὃν
εἶπας, ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐκεῖ, τοῦ εἰσακούειν τῆς προσευχῆς
ἧς προσεύχεται ὃ δοῦλός σον εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον ἡμέρας καὶ
νυκτός. Καὶ εἰσακούσῃ τῆς δεήσεως τοῦ δούλου σου καὶ τοῦν.80
λαοῦ σου ᾿Ισραὴλ ἃ ἂν προσεύξωνται εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον: καὶ
σὺ εἰσακούσῃ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τῆς κατοικήσεώς σου ἐν οὐρανῷ: καὶ
ποιήσεις καὶ ἵλεως ἔσῃ.

9 Ἅ g ~ ,
Oca ἂν ἁμάρτῃ ἕκαστος τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, Kai ἐὰν λάβῃ 81
Γ.31] ot % ee nat? 4, 3. AN \ on” \ > , -
ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀρὰν τοῦ ἀράσασθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐλθῃ καὶ ἐξαγορεύσῃ
A 4 “ »
κατὰ πρόσωπον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου σου ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ, Kat 32
A Ν la Ν a
ov εἰσακούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ποιήσεις: καὶ κρινεῖς TOV λαόν
3 A ᾿ > “~ » ~ \ ε A > “~ »
σου Ἰσραὴλ, ἀνομηθῆναι ἄνομον, δοῦναι τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, εἰς
\ 3 a 4 ᾿ “ cal δί lel 3 Low 5
κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον, δοῦναι αὐτῷ κατὰ
τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ.

Ἔν τῷ πταῖσαι τὸν λαόν σου ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐνώπιον ἐχθρῶν, ὅτι 33
ἁμαρτήσονταί σοι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψονσι καὶ ἐξομολογήσονται τῷ
ὀνόματί σου, καὶ προσεύξονται καὶ δεηθήσονται ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ
τούτῳ, καὶ σὺ εἰσακούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἵλεως ἔσῃ ταῖς 84
ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ λαοῦ σου ἸΙσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπιστρέψεις αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν
γῆν ἣν ἔδωκας τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν.

Ἔν τῷ συσχεθῆναι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ μὴ γενέσθαι ὑετὸν, ὅτι 35
ἁμαρτήσονταί σοι, καὶ προσεύξονται εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, καὶ
ἐξομολογήσονται τῷ ὀνόματί σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν
ἀποστρέψουσιν ὅταν ταπεινώσῃς αὐτοὺς, καὶ εἰσακούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ 86
οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἵλεως ἔσῃ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ δούλου σου καὶ τοῦ
λαοῦ σου Ἰσραήλ: ὅτι δηλώσεις αὐτοῖς τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν ἀγαθὴν
πορεύεσθαι ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ δώσεις ὑετὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἣν ἔδωκας τῷ
λαῷ σου ἐν κληρονομίᾳ.

Λιμὸς ἐὰν γένηται, θάνατος ἐὰν γένηται, ὅτι ἔσται ἐμπυρι- 37
σμὸς, βροῦχος, ἐρυσίβη ἐὰν γένηται, καὶ ἐὰν θλίψῃ αὐτὸν
ὁ ἐχθρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων αὐτοῦ, πᾶν συνάντημα, πᾶν
πόνον, πᾶσαν προσευχὴν, πᾶσαν δέησιν ἐὰν γένηται παντὶ 38
ἀνθρώπῳ, ὡς ἂν γνῶσιν ἕκαστος ἁφὴν καρδίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ
διαπετάσῃ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον, καὶ σὺ εἰσ- 39

ζ Or, toward. 6 Gr. each. A Or, considered wicked or lawless.

ἔξ Gr. incident or occurrence.

BASIAEION Γ. 457

4 > aA 3 Aa 4 ε ’, Ld A ἵλ
ακούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ ἑτοίμον κατοικητηρίου σου, καὶ ἵλεως
4 A Ἀ «ε A > Le] 4
ἔσῃ, καὶ ποιήσεις καὶ δώσεις ἀνδρὶ κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ, καθὼς
“A aA σ Ν , = \ ,
ἂν γνῷς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι σὺ μονώτατος οἶδας τὴν καρδίαν
lal “ la 4 Ν « ,
40 πάντων υἱῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως φοβῶνταί σε πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
΄ “- - aA e » A ,
ὅσας αὐτοὶ ζῶσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἧς ἔδωκας τοῖς πατράσιν
€ “-“
ἡμῶν.
“- a ΕΣ ~ “ υ Ν
41,42 Καὶ τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ λαοῦ σοῦ οὗτος, καὶ
/ “ Ν ‘ 3
43 ἥξουσι καὶ προσεύξονται εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, καὶ σὺ εἰσ-
A a , ’ ‘
axovon ἐις TOU οὐρανοῦ ἐξ ἑτοίμου κατοικητηρίου σου, καὶ ποι-
. Ἃ , id 4 9
noes κατὰ πάντα ὅσα av ἐπικαλέσηταί σε ὁ ἀλλότριος, ὅπως
a 4 ε Ν Ν μὲ ΄ Ν “ ’ θὰ
ὥσι πάντες οἱ λαοὶ τὸ ὄνομά σου, καὶ φοβῶνταί σε, καθὼς
< / 3 Ν Ν nw 4 Ἁ »* , > ,
ὁ λαός σου Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ γνῶσιν ὅτι τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐπικέκληται
‘ 9 a a > 4
ἐπὶ TOV οἶκον τοῦτον ὃν φκοδόμησα.

44

, , ΝΥ
Ὅτι ἐξελεύσεται ὃ λαός σου εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς
> ee) ON οὐ ιν 49 , 3 Ν \ , Sixes 2
αὑτοῦ ἐν ὁδῷ ἡ ἐπιστρέψεις αὐτοὺς, καὶ προσεύξονται ἐν ὀνό-

’ὔ εῶλ A / e 3 / 3 7 A Ν “ ΝΜ
ματι Κυρίου ὁδὸν τῆς πόλεως Ὡς ἐξελέξω ἐν GUT, και του οἰκου ἢ

eo 3 ΄ An 195 “ὦ , ων \ > ΄, > A >
45 οὗ wxoddunoa τῷ ὀνόματί σου, καὶ σὺ εἰσακούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρα-
A a “ Ἁ fol “ ἴω Ἂ, ,
νοῦ τῆς δεήσεως αὐτῶν, Kal τῆς προσευχῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ ποιήσεις
, A
τὸ δικαίωμα αὐτοῖς.

Ὅ ε , ld 9 > μὴ » é a > ε
τι ἁμαρτήσονταΐ σοι, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος ὃς οὐχ ἅμαρ-
’
τήσεται, καὶ ἐπάξεις αὐτοὺς καὶ παραδώσεις αὐτοὺς ἐνώπιον
a a 4 lal
ἐχθρῶν, καὶ αἰχμαλωτιοῦσιν οἱ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες εἰς γῆν μακρὰν
a Lal ~ a
47 ἢ ἐγγὺς, καὶ ἐπιστρέψουσι καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ οὗ μετήχ-
aA 4 a , a“
θησαν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν ἐν γῇ μετοικίας αὐτῶν, καὶ
A ,
δεηθῶσί cov, λέγοντες, ἡμάρτομεν, ἠδικήσαμεν, ἠνομήσαμεν,
48 καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι πρὸς σὲ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν ὅλ ἢ
8 καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι πρὸς σέ ἐν ὁλῃ καρθιᾳ καὶ ἐν ὁλῃ ψυχῇ
αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐχθρῶι αὐτῶν οὗ μετήγαγες αὐτοὺς, καὶ προσ-
4 aA « A
εύξονται πρὸς σὲ ὁδὸν γῆς αὐτῶν ἧς ἔδωκας τοῖς πατράσιν
a A Ν ΄-“ ’, e 3 / \ “A y φ > ,
αὐτῶν, Kal τῆς πόλεως ἧς ἐξελέξω, καὶ τοῦ οἴκου οὗ φκοδόμηκα
“ > ’ὔ "4 Ν 9 4 > Led 3 aA ld
49 τῷ ὀνόματί σου, καὶ εἰσακούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐξ ἑτοίμου
50 κατοικητηρίου σου, καὶ ἵλεως ἔσῃ ταῖς ἀδικίας αὐτῶν αἷς ἥμαρ-
/ A a“
TOV σοι, καὶ κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἀθετήματα αὐτῶν ἃ ἠθέτησάν σοι,
Ν
καὶ δώσεις αὐτοὺς εἰς οἰκτιρμοὺς ἐνώπιον αἰχμαλωτευόντων
Ἂ \ \ , N ἷ
51 αὐτοὺς, καὶ οἰκτειρήσουσιν εἰς αὑτοὺς, ὅτι λαός Gov καὶ κληρο-
, ἃ
νομία σου, ous ἐξήγαγες ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐκ μέσου χωνευτηρίου
ὃ , Ἀ + e > , Ν \ > 4
52 σιδήρου. Καὶ ἔστωσαν ot ὀφθαλμοί σου καὶ τὰ ὦτά σου
> La ,
ἠνεῳγμένα εἰς τὴν δέησιν τοῦ δούλου σου, Kal εἰς τὴν δέησιν
A > “ a
tov λαοῦ σου ᾿Ισραὴλ, εἰσακούειν αὑτῶν ἐν πᾶσιν ois ἂν ἐπι-
~ ’ , σ Ν , 3 Ν ca >
53 καλέσωνταί ae. “Ore σὺ διέστειλας αὐτοὺς σεαυτῷ εἰς κληρο-
’ ΄“΄“ An A “
νομίαν ἐκ πάντων τῶν λαῶν τῆς γῆς, καθὼς ἐλάλησας ἐν
Ν , “ lal “
χειρὶ δούλου σου Μωυσῆ, ἐν τῷ ἐξαγαγεῖν σε τοὺς πατέρας

«

ἡμῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, Κύριε Κύριε.

46

a? , Ν A
Tote ἐλάλησε Σαλωμὼν ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἴκου, ws συνετέλεσε
a 2 ὃ a LL aA "HA > , > > A 4
τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι αὐτὸν, Ἥλιον ἐγνώρισεν ἐν οὐρανῷ: Κύριος
> A a > / 3 ΄ ΦιΡ ᾽
εἶπε τοῦ κατοικεῖν ἐν γνόφῳ οἰκοδόμησον οἶκόν μου, οἶκον
» - - “ a 9 i?
εὐπρεπὴ σεαυτῷ τοῦ κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ καινότητος: οὐκ ἰδοὺ αὕτη

γέγραπται ἐν βιβλίῳ τῆς φδῆς ;

8 Gr. by way οἵ. 1 Gr. give them to compassions,

ΠΙ. Kines VIII. 40—53.

heaven, out of thine established dwelling.
place, and shalt be merciful, and shalt do,
and recompense to every man according to
his ways, as thou shalt know his heart, for
thou alone knowest the heart of all the
children of men: Ὁ that they may fear thee
all the days that they live upon the land,
which thou hast given to our fathers.

41 And for the stranger who is not of thy
people, * when they shall come and pray
toward this place, “then shalt thou hear
them from heaven, out of thine established
dwelling-place, and thou shalt do according
to all that the stranger shall call upon thee
for, that all the nations may know th
name, and fear thee, as do thy people Israel,
and may know that thy name has been
called on this house which I have builded.

“4 Tf it be that thy people shall go forth
to war against their enemies in the way by
which thou shalt turn them, and pray in the
name of the Lord # toward the city which
thou hast chosen, and the house which I
have built to thyname,*then shalt thou hear
rom heaven their supplication and their
prayer,and shalt execute judgment for them.

46 Tf it be that they shall sin against thee,
(for there is not a man who not sin,)
and thou shalt bring them and deliver them
before their enemies, and they that take
them captive shall carry them to a land far
or near, “and they shall turn their hearts
in the land whither they have been carried
captives, and turn in the land of their
sojourning, and supplicate thee, saying, We
have sinned, we have done unjustly, we have
transgressed, “and they shall turn to thee
with all their heart, and with all their soul,
in the land of their enemies whither thou
hast carried them captives, and shall pray
to thee toward their land which thou hast
given to their fathers, and the city which
thou hast chosen, and the house which I
have built to thy name: “then shalt thou
hear from heaven thine established dwell-
ing-place, “and thou shalt be merciful te
their unrighteousness wherein they have
trespassed against thee, and according to all
their transgressions wherewith they have
transgressed against thee, and thou shalt
Ycause them to be pitied before them that
carried them captives, and they shall have
compassion on them: *!for they are thy
peop e and thine inheritance, whom thou

roughtest out of the land of Egypt out of
the midst of the furnace ofiron. ὅ' And let
thine eyes and thine ears be opened _ to the
supplication of thy servant, and to the sup-
plication of thy people Israel, to hearken to
them in all things for which they shall call
upon thee. *Because thou hast set them
ἔρτῃ for an inheritance to thyself out of all
the nations of the earth, as thou ppakee by
the hand of thy servant Moses, when thou
broughtest our fathers out of the land of
Egypt, §O Lord God.—Then spoke Solomon
concerning the house, when he had finished
building it—He manifested the sun in the
heaven: the Lord said he would dwell in
darkness: build thou my house, a beautiful
house for thyself to dwell in anew. Behold,
is not this written in the book of the song?

ὁ Gr. Lord, Lord, i. e. according to the Hed. Lord Jezcvnh.

Ill. Krnes ΝΗ]. 54—IX. 3.

54 And it came to pass when Solomon had
finished praying to the Lord all this prayer
and sepphication; that he rose 2 aire efore
the altar of the Lord, after having knelt
upon his knees, and his hands were spread
out towards heaven.

85 And he stood, and blessed all the con-
cregation of Israel witha loud voice, saying,
% Blessed be the Lord this day, who has
given rest to his people Israel, according to
all that he said: there has not failed one
word among all his good words which he
spoke by the hand of his servant Moses.
57 May the Lord our God be with us, as he
‘was with our fathers; let him not desert
us nor turn from us, *that he may turn
our hearts toward him to walk in all his
ways, and to keep all his commandments,
an is ordinances which he commanded
our fathers. And let these words, S which
I have prayed before the Lord our God, be
Ynear to Bie Lord our God day and night,
to maintain the cause of thy servant, and
the cause of thy people Israel ‘for ever.
60'That all the nations of the earth ma
know that the Lord God, he ἐς God, an
there is none beside. ® And let our hearts
be perfect toward the Lord our God, to
walk also holily in his ordinances, and to
keep his commandments, $ as at this day.

6 And the king and all the children of
Israel offered sacrifice before the Lord.
6 And king Solomon offered for the sacri-
fices of peace-offering which he sacrificed to
the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen,
an hundred and twenty thousand sheep:
and the king and all the children of Israel
dedicated the house of the Lord. In that
day the king consecrated the middle of the
court in the front of the house of the Lord ;
for there he offered the whole-burnt-offer-
ing, and the sacrifices, and the 9 fat of the
peace-offerings, because the brazen altar
which was before the Lord was too little to
bear the whole-burnt-offering and the sacri-
fices of peace-offerings.

6 And Solomon kept the feast in that
day, and all Israel with him, even a great
assembly from the entering in of Hemath
to the river of Egypt, before the Lord our
God in the house which he built, eating and
drinking, and rejoicing before the Lord our
God seven days. d on the eighth day
he sent away the people: and they blessed
the king, and each departed to his 4 taber-
nacle rejoicing, and their heart was glad
because of the good things which the Lord
had done to his servant David,and to Israel
his people.

And it came to pass when Solomon had
finished building the house of the Lord,
and the king’s house, and all the work of
Solomon, whatever he wished to perform,
*that the Lord appeared to Solomon a
second time, as he appeared in Gabaon.

3 And the Lord said to him, I have heard
the voice of thy prayer,and thy gupphoshon
which thou madest before me: I have done
for thee according to all thy prayer: I have
hallowed this house which thou hast built

B Gr. δι. 7 Gr. approaching.

whieh agrees with the Hebd.

458 BASIAEION PL.

Kai ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε Σαλωμὼν προσευχόμενος πρὸς 54
Κύριον ὅλην τὴν προσευχὴν καὶ τὴν δέησιν ταύτην, καὶ ἀνέστη
ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Κυρίου ὀκλακὼς ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα
αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ διαπεπετασμέναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.

Καὶ ἔστη, καὶ εὐλόγησε πᾶσαν ἐκκλησίαν Ἰσραὴλ φωνῇ 55
μεγάλῃ, λέγων, εὐλογητὸς Κύριος σήμερον ὃς ἔδωκε κατάπαυ- 56
σιν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησεν: οὐ
διεφώνησε λόγος εἷς ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς
οἷς ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ δούλου αὐτοῦ Μωυσῆ. Γένοιτο Κύριος 57
ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, καθὼς ἦν μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν: μὴ
ἐγκαταλοίποιτο ἡμᾶς μηδὲ ἀποστρέψοιτο ἡμᾶς, ἐπικλῖναι καρ- 58
δίας ἡμῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τοῦ πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
φυλάσσειν πάσας ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ,

ἃ ἐνετείλατο τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἔστωσαν οἱ λόγοι 59
οὗτοι ὡς δεδέημαι ἐνώπιον Κυρίου Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐγγίζοντες πρὸς
Κύριον Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς, τοῦ ποιεῖν τὸ δικαίωμα
τοῦ δοῦλου σου, καὶ τὸ δικαίωμα λαοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ ῥῆμα ἡμέρας ἐν
ἡμέρᾳ ἐνιαυτοῦ: ὅπως γνῶσι πάντες οἱ λαοὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι 60
Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, αὐτὸς. Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι. Καὶ ἔστωσαν 61
ai καρδίαι ἡμῶν τέλειαι πρὸς Κύριον Θεὸν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὁσίως
πορεύεσθαι ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ φυλάσσειν ἐντολὰς
αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἡ ἡμέρα αὕτη.

Καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἔθυσαν θυσίαν 62
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔθυσεν ὃ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν τὰς θυσίας 68
τῶν εἰρηνικῶν ἃς ἔθυσε τῷ Κυρίῳ, βοῶν δύο καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιά-
δας, προβάτων ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδας: καὶ ἐνεκαίνισε τὸν
οἶκον Κυρίου 6 βασιλεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ viot Ισραήλ. Τῇ 64
ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡγίασεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ μέσον τῆς αὐλῆς τὸ κατὰ
πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου Κυρίου: ὅτι ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν ὁλοκαύτω-
σιν καὶ τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ στέατα τῶν εἰρηνικῶν, ὅτι τὸ θυσια-
στήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου μικρὸν τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαι
τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν καὶ τὰς θυσίας τῶν εἰρηνικῶν ὑπενεγκεῖν.

Καὶ ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν τὴν ἑορτὴν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ 65
πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ per αὐτοῦ, ἐκκλησία μεγάλη ἀπὸ τῆς εἰσόδου
Ἡμὰθ ἕως ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου, ἐνώπιον Κυρίου Θεοῦ ἡμῶν
ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ © φκοδόμησεν, ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων καὶ εὐφραινόμενος
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ
ὀγδόῃ ἐξαπέστειλε τὸν λαόν: καὶ εὐλόγησαν τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ
ἀπῆλθεν ἕκαστος εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ χαίροντες: καὶ ἀγαθὴ
ἡ καρδία ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς οἷς ἐποίησε Kupios τῷ Δαυὶδ δούλῳ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ λαῷ αὐτοῦ.

66

9

\ ΄ὔ a
Kai ἐγενήθη ὡς συνετέλεσε Σαλωμὼν οἰκοδομεῖν τὸν οἶκον
΄ , - “
Κυρίου, καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν πραγμα-
΄ Σ λ \ 9 "θέλ A \ oo» , a
τείαν Σαλωμὼν, ὅσα ἠθέλησε ποιῆσαι, καὶ ὥφθη Kupios τῷ 2
Ν ’ ,
Σαλωμὼν δεύτερον, καθὼς ὥφθη ἐν Γαβαών.
Κ Ν τ Ν ὌΝ ΄ 3 “ a A
αἱ εἴπε πρὸς αὑτὸν Κύριος, ἤκουσα τῆς φωνῆς τῆς προσ- ὃ
A Ν A 4
εὐχῆς σου, Kal τῆς δεήσεώς σου ἧς ἐδεήθης ἐνώπιόν pov:
, , a“
πεποίηκά σοι κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν προσευχήν σου: ἡγίακα τὸν
> ~~ ‘ ΕῚ “« ~
οἶκον τοῦτον ὃν κοδόμησας TOD θέσθαι TO ὄνομά pov ἐκεῖ

ὃ Gr. ἃ thing, or word of a day ina day ofa year. But Alex. reads ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ,

ζ Gr. as this day is. @ Gr. fata. Rr Gr. tabernacles

BASIAEION Γ᾿. 469

aA -“ Ν ε 4
εἰς TOV αἰῶνα, Kat ἔσονται οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία
tal Vd aA
4 mov πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ σὺ ἐὰν πορευθῇς ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ,
/ 4 ‘\
καθὼς ἐπορεύθη Δαυὶδ ὃ πατήρ σον, ἐν ὁσιότητι καρδίας καὶ
ἐν εὐθύτητι, καὶ τοῦ ποιεῖν κατὰ πάντα ἃ ἐνετειλάμην αὐτῷ,
5 καὶ τὰ : Ἵ i τὰς ἐντολά φυλάξῃς, καὶ
καὶ τὰ προστέγματά μου καὶ τὰς ἐντολάς μου φυλάξῃς, κι
“ , Ἁ 3
ἀναστήσω τὸν θρόνον τῆς βασιλείας cov ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ eis τὸν
3“: Ν 5Ὰ 7 id , λέ 3 ἐξ θ ,
αἰῶνα, καθὼς ἐλάλησα Δαυὶδ πατρί σον, λέγων, οὐκ ἐξαρθή-
, SauN ε , 3 3 ΄ Le oi ANG |S
6 σεταί σοι ἀνὴρ ἡγούμενος ἐν Ἰσραήλ. ὰν δὲ ἀποστρα-
“ ~ lal 3 “ Ν
φέντες ἀποστραφῆτε ὑμεῖς καὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ
Ἂν , Ν 5 ΄ Ν \ , / ἃ
μὴ φυλάξητε τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου ἃ
A a “ ,
ἔδωκε Μωυσῆς ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν, καὶ πορευθῆτε καὶ δουλεύσητε
rw lat Ν a Ν > Ν
7 θεοῖς ἑτέροις καὶ προσκυνήσητε αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐξαρῶ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ
ry A e A La A a 4
ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἧς ἔδωκα αὐτοῖς, Kal τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον ὃν ἡγίασα
Ν 3 Ἁ
τῷ ὀνόματί μου ἀποῤῥίψω ἐκ προσώπου μου" καὶ ἔσται Ισραὴλ
Ν 3 3
8 εἰς ἀφανισμὸν καὶ εἰς λάλημα εἰς πάντας τοὺς λαούς. Καὶ
a a 3 A
ὃ οἶκος οὗτος ἔσται ὃ ὑψηλὸς, πᾶς ὁ διαπορευόμενος δι᾿ αὐτοῦ
al aA , 4
ἐκστήσεται καὶ συριεῖ, καὶ ἐροῦσιν, ἕνεκεν τίνος ἐποίησε Κύριος
“ ἴω ω ΄“ > φΦ
9 οὕτως τῇ γῇ ταύτῃ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ; Kai ἐροῦσιν, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν
᾿ “ AY , Ν ’
ἐγκατέλιπον Κύριον Θεὸν αὐτῶν, ὃς ἐξήγαγε τοὺς πατέρας
a A 2 ee 5; ” ὃ λ 4 Nv λ 4 6 a
αὑτῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας, καὶ ἀντελάβοντο θεῶν
“ , n
ἀλλοτρίων Kal προσεκύνησαν αὐτοῖς Kal ἐδούλευσαν αὐτοῖς, διὰ
A > , ,
τοῦτο ἐπήγαγε Κύριος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὴν κακίαν ταύτην.
Tote ἀνήγαγε Σαλωμὼν τὴν θυγατέρα Φαραὼ ἐκ πόλεως
" ἴω ἴω ’;
Δαυὶδ εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ, ὃν ὠκοδόμησεν ἑαυτῷ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις
ἐκείναις.
10 Εἴκοσι ἐτη ἐν οἷς ὠκοδόμησε Σαλωμὼν τοὺς δύο οἴκους, τὸν
Φ a , \
11 οἶκον Κυρίου καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ βασιλέως, Χιρὰμ βασιλεὺς
A 4 A
Τύρου ἀντελάβετο τοῦ Σαλωμὼν ἐν ξύλοις κεδρίνοις, καὶ ἐν
ξύλοις πευκίνοις, καὶ ἐν χρυσίῳ, καὶ ἐν παντὶ θελήματι αὐτοῦ"
τότε ἔδ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Χιρὰμ εἴκοσι πόλεις ἐν τῇ γῇ τῇ
eat ced: νεῷ eee γε τ. μα
3
12 Γαλιλαίᾳ. Καὶ ἐξήλθε Χιρὰμ ἐκ Τύρου. καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν
΄, ἴω a / \ » > A Ν
Γαλιλαίαν τοῦ ἰδεῖν τὰς πόλεις ἃς ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ Σαλωμών: καὶ
> δ > “ \ gS ’ ε / Φ a ," td
13 οὐκ ἤρεσαν αὐτῷ: Καὶ εἶπε, τί ai πόλεις αὗται ἃς ἔδωκάς μοι
oe [2 nm ; ,
ἀδελφέ; καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὰς “Optov ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
Ν » Ν ~ * ε \ Ν y ,
14 Kat ἤνεγκε Χιρὰμ τῷ Σαλωμὼν ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι τάλαντα
, \ A ε Ν ον 59 , ε Ν ν
26 χρυσίου. Kai ναῦν ὑπὲρ οὗ ἐποίησεν 6 βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν
3 ’ Ν Ν > 3 , >\ XN ΘΝ A /
ev Γασίων Γαβὲρ τὴν οὖσαν ἐχομένην Αἰλὰθ ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους
‘ad 2 , , 3 a >? , Ne “5 , Ν
27 τῆς ἐσχάτης. θαλάσσης ἐν γῇ Ἐδώμ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Χιρὰμ
ἐν τῇ νηὶ τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ ἄνδρας ναυτικοὺς ἐλαύνειν εἰδότας
a Ss
28 θάλασσαν μετὰ τῶν παίδων Sadwpov. Καὶ ἦλθον εἰς Σωφιρὰ,
καὶ ἔλαβον ἐκεῖθεν χρυσίου ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι τάλαντα, καὶ
ἤνεγκαν τῷ βασιλεῖ Σαλωμών.
ν ‘\
10 Kai βασίλισσα Σαβὰ ἤκουσε τὸ ὄνομα Σαλωμὼν καὶ τὸ
> \
2 ὄνομα Κυρίου, καὶ ἦλθε πειράσαι αὐτὸν ἐν αἰνίγμασι. Kai
9 / ’
ἦλθεν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ. ἐν δυνάμει βαρείᾳ σφόδρα: καὶ κάμηλοι
’
αἴρουσαι ἡδύσματα καὶ χρυσὸν πολὺν σφόδρα καὶ λίθον τίμιον"
Ν Fe σὰ Ν Ν ὑφ λεὶ / 3 A 4 9 3
καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς Σαλωμὼν, καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτῷ πάντα ὅσα ἦν
8 ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῇ Σαλωμὼν πάντας
»“ , ‘ al
τοὺς λόγους αὐτῆς: οὐκ ἦν λόγος παρεωραμένος παρὰ τοῦ
4 βασιλέως, ὃν οὐκ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῇ.

y Gr. gave. ὁ Gr. through it. ζ Gr. woods.

ᾳ. d. hesd of the gulf uw Gr. force.

& Gr. raise up.

Καὶ εἶδε βασίλισσα

θ Gr. lip.
& Gr. related to her all her words.

ΠΙ. Krneas IX. 4—X. 4.

to put my name there for ever, and mine
eyes and my heart shall be there always.
‘And if thou wilt walk before me as David
thy father walked, in holiness of heart and
uprightness, and so as to do according to all
that I commanded him, and shalt keep ny
ordinances and my commandments: then
will I Pestablish the throne of thy kingdom
in Israel for ever, as I spoke to David thy
father, saying, There shall not fail thee a
man to rule in Israel. ®But if ye or your
children do in any wise revolt from me, and
do not keep my commandments and my
ordinances, which Moses Y¥set before you,
and ye go and serve other gods, and worship
them: ‘then will I cut off Israel from the
land which I have given them, and this
house which I have consecrated to my name
I will cast out of my sight; and Israel shall
be a desolation and a by-word to all nations.
8 And this house, which is high, shall be so
that every one that passes ®by it shall be
amazed, and shall hiss; and they shall sa
Wherefore has the Lord done thus to this
land, and to this house? %And men shall
say, Because they forsook the Lord their
God, who brought out their fathers from
Egypt, out of the house of bondage, and
they attached themselves to strange gods,
and worshipped them, and served them:
therefore the Lord has brought this evil
upon them.

Then Solomon brought up the daughter of
Pharao out of the cityof David into his house
which he built for himself in those days.

10 During twenty years in which Solomon
was building the two houses, the house of
the Lord, and the house of the king, ! Chi-
ram king of Tyre helped Solomon with
cedar $ wood, and fir $ wood, and with gold,
and all that he wished for: then the kin
gave Chiram twenty cities in the land o
Galilee. '%So Chiram departed from Tyre,
and went into Galilee to see the cities which
Solomon gave to. ; and they pleased him
not. And he said, 3 What are these cities
which thou hast given me, brother? And
he called them Boundary until this day.
14 And Chiram brought to Solomon a hun-
dred and twenty talents of gold, *6 even that
for which king Solomon built a ship in
Gasion Gaber near Alath on the 9 shore of
the Aextremity of the sea in the land of
Edom. * And Chiram sent in the ship to-
gether with the servants of Solomon ser-
vants of his own, mariners to row, men
acquainted with the sea. “8 And they came
to Sophira, and took thence a hundred and
twenty talents of gold, and brought them to
king Solomon.

And the queen of Saba heard of the name
of Solomon, and the name of the Lord, and
she came to try him with riddles. ?And
she came to Jerusalem with a very great
train; and there came camels bearing
spices, and very much gold, and precious
stones: and she came in to Solomon, and
told him all that was in her heart. 3 And
Solomon answered all her questions: and
there was not a question overlooked by the
king which he did not answer her. ‘And

the queen of Saba saw all the wisdom

A Gr. last sea, or last part of the zea,

Thi. Kines X. 5—21.

of Solomon, and the house which he
built, ®and the provision of Solomon and
the sitting of his attendants, and the stand-
ing of his servants, and his raiment, and his
eup-bearers, and his whole-burnt-offering
which he offered in the house of the Lord,
and she was futterly amazed. ®And she
said to king Solomon, J¢ was a true report
which I heard in my land of thy y words
and thy wisdom. 7 But I believed not them
that told me, until I came and my eyes saw:
and, behold, the words as they reported to
me are not the half: thou hast ὃ exceeded
in goodness all the report which I heard in
my land. ®Blessed are thy wives, blessed
are these thy servants who stand before
thee continually, who hear all thy wisdom.
9 Blessed be the Lord thy God, who has
taken pleasure in thee, to set thee upon the
throne of Israel, because the Lord loved
Israel to establish him for ever; and he has
made thee king over them, to execute Judg-
ment with justice, and in their causes.

10 And she gave to Solomon a hundred
and twenty talents of gold, and very many
spices, and $ precious stones: there had not
come any other spices so abundant as those
which the queen of Saba gave to king Solo-
mon.

N And the ship of Chiram which brought
the gold from Suphir, brought very much
hewn timber and precious stones. “And
the king made the hewn timber into
buttresses of the house of the Lord and the
king’s house, and lyres and harps for singers :
such hewn timber had not come upon the
earth, nor have been seen anywhere until
this day. 13 And king Solomon gave to the
queen of Saba all that she desired, whatso-
ever she asked, besides all that he had given
her 8 by the hand of king Solomon: and she
returned, and came into her own land, she
and her servants.

4 And the weight of gold that came to
Solomon in one year was six hundred and
sixty-six talents of gold. Besides the
tributes of them that were subjects, both
merchants and all the kings of the country
ines the river, and of the princes of the
land.

6A nd Solomon made three hundred spears
of beaten gold: three hundred shekels of
gold were upon one spear. And three
hundred Ashields of beaten gold: and three
gee of gold were in one shield: and the

ing put them in the house of the forest of
Lebanon.

18 And the king made a great ivory throne,
and gilded it with pure gold. 1The throne
had six steps, and calves in bold relief to the
throne behind it, and side-pieces on either
hand of the place of the seat, and two lions
standing by the side-pieces, and twelve
lions standing there on the six steps on
either side: if was not so done in any other
kingdom. *! And all the vessels made by
Solomon were of gold, and the lavers were

olden, and all the vessels of the house of the
orest of Lebanon were of pure gold; there
was no silver, for it was not accounted of in

4 Or, in eestasy.
Gr. arms,

7 Gr. word.

ὁ Gr. added good things to them.
ω Vit ‘shut up with gold,’ a frequent phrase in Heb, and Gr. for ‘ pure gold.’

460 BASIAEION Γ.

a a >
Σαβὰ πᾶσαν τὴν φρόνησιν Σαλωμὼν, καὶ τὸν οἶκον ὃν wKodd-

ὶ τὰ Σαλωμὰ ὶ τὴ θέδ ίδων ὅ
μησε, καὶ τὰ βρώματα Σαλωμὼν, καὶ τὴν καθέδραν παίδων
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν στάσιν λειτουργῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν ἱματισμὸν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς οἰνοχόους αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν αὐτοῦ ἣν
aS > » Κ 4 a) ε a ἊΝ ΟἿΣ Κ Ν Φ 6
ἀνέφερεν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξ ἑαυτῆς ἐγένετο’ Καὶ εἶπε

Ν Ν 4 Ν 3 Ν ε rd a 3, 3
πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Σαλωμὼν, ἀληθινὸς ὁ λόγος ὃν ἤκουσα ἐν
τῇ γῇ μου περὶ τοῦ λόγου σου καὶ περὶ τῆς φρονήσεώς σου.
Καὶ οὐκ ἐπίστευσα τοῖς λαλοῦσί μοι, ἕως ὅτου παρεγενόμην 7

δι , e 3 , ae] Ν 3 Ά.. ἃ A.
καὶ ἑωράκασιν ot ὀφθαλμοί μου" καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ εἰσὶ τὸ ἥμισν
καθὼς ἀπήγγειλάν μοι’ προστέθεικας ἀγαθὰ πρὸς αὐτὰ ἐπὶ

a ἃ a
πᾶσαν τὴν ἀκοὴν ἣν ἤκουσα ἐν TH γῇ μον. Μακάριαι αἱ 8
γυναῖκές σου, μακάριοι ot παῖδές σου οὗτοι οἱ παρεστηκότες
ἐνώπιόν σου διόλου, οἱ ἀκούοντες πᾶσαν τὴν φρόνησίν σον.

a
Γένοιτο Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου εὐλογημένος, ὃς ἠθέλησεν ἐν σοὶ 9

“ , 5... , 3 ἈΝ Ν Ν > aA 4 Ν
δοῦναί σε ἐπὶ θρόνου ᾿Ισραὴλ, διὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν Κύριον τὸν
3 Ν a > Ν 2A \ 4 , : , > ν᾽
Ἰσραὴλ στῆσαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα: καὶ ἔθετό σε βασιλέα ἐπ'
αὐτοὺς, τοῦ ποιεῖν κρίμα ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἐν κρίμασιν αὐτῶν.

Καὶ ἔδωκε τῷ Σαλωμὼν ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι τάλαντα χρυσίου, καὶ 10
ἡδύσματα πολλὰ σφόδρα, καὶ λίθον τίμιον: οὐκ ἐληλύθει

Ν Wc 9 AIOE. 2 A ” 3 a“ δ» ,
κατὰ τὰ ἡδύσματα ἐκεῖνα ἔτι εἰς πλῆθος, ἃ ἔδωκε βασίλισσα

Ν An Lal ,
Σαβὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ Σαλωμών. :
X ε a Ν e » Ν , > ΔΝ »

Καὶ ἡ ναῦς Χιρὰμ ἡ αἴρουσα τὸ χρυσίον ἐκ Σουφὶρ, ἤνεγκε 1]

, Ν Ἂς ’ Ν , v4 ἌΣ, 9 ,
ξύλα πελεκητὰ πολλὰ σφύδρα Kai λίθον τίμιον. Kal ἐποίησεν
ε Ν ἂς , δὲ Ν ε “ A »”

ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰ ξύλα τὰ πελεκητὰ ὑποστηρίγματα τοῦ οἴκου
Κυρίου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ νάβλας καὶ κινύρας
τοῖς ᾧδοῖς: οὐκ ἐληλύθ ῦτα ξύλα ἀπελέ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆ

ς ᾧὠδοῖς" οὐκ ἐληλύθει τοιαῦτα ξύλα ἀπελέκητα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,

5 Χ - A ε , , Ν « Ἁ
οὐδὲ ὥφθησάν που ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς
Σαλωμὼν ἔδωκε τῇ βασιλίσσῃ Σαβὰ πάντα ὅσα ἠθέλησεν,

3 Lal
ὅσα ἡτήσατο, ἐκτὸς πάντων ὧν ἐδεδώκει αὐτῇ διὰ χειρὸς τοῦ
, ’ \ 3 , S tS 3 Ν a
βασιλέως Σαλωμών: Kat ἀπεστράφη, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν γῆν
αὐτῆς αὐτὴ, καὶ πάντες of παῖδες αὐτῆς.

Καὶ ἣν ὁ σταθμὸς τοῦ χρυσίου τοῦ ἐληλυθότος τῷ Σαλωμὼν 14
ἐν é Pe aN ἐξ , Ν EEN ἐξ ar , Ν 15
νιαυτῷ ἑνὶ, ἑξακόσια καὶ ἑξηκονταὲξ τάλαντα χρυσίου, χωρὶς

“- »“" « a“ 9 ’
τῶν φόρων τῶν ὑποτεταγμένων καὶ τῶν ἐμπόρων καὶ πάντων
τῶν βασιλέων τοῦ πέραν καὶ τῶν σατραπῶν τῆς γῆς.

Καὶ ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν τριακόσια δόρατα χρυσᾶ ἐλατά" τρια- 16
κόσιοι χρυσοῖ ἐπῆσαν ἐπὶ τὸ δόρυ τὸ ἕν. Καὶ τριακόσια 17
ὅπλα χρυσᾶ ἐλατά: καὶ τρεῖς μναῖ ἐνῆσαν χρυσοῦ εἰς τὸ
“ WEG \o” 2X. Ὁ ‘\ 3 > = κι
ὅπλον τὸ ev: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὰ ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰς οἶκον δρυμοῦ τοῦ
Λιβάνου.

Καὶ ἐποίησεν ὃ βασιλεὺς θρόνον ἐλεφάντινον μέγαν, καὶ 18

, ie , , ὰ ϑ ‘ a
περιεχρύσωσεν αὐτὸν χρυσίῳ δοκίμῳ: “E€ ἀναβαθμοὶ τῷ 19
θρόνῳ, καὶ προτομαὶ μόσχων τῷ θρόνῳ ἐκ τῶν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ,
καὶ χεῖρες ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου τῆς καθέδρας, καὶ δύο
λέοντες ἑστηκότες παρὰ τὰς χεῖρας, καὶ δώδεκα λέοντες ἑστῶτες 20
SD γοῦν Ν a δέ 3 θ lal 3, 9 ἐν, θ 3 , σ
ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀναβαθμῶν ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν: οὐ γέγονεν οὕτως

4 λ ’ὔ Ν ’, Ν , Ny & Ν A“ Xr ΗΝ, 9)
πάσῃ βασιλε. Καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σαλωμὼν 21
γεγονότα χρυσᾶ, καὶ λουτῆρες χρυσοῖ, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη
ΕΣ a A , ’΄ , > >
οἴκου δρυμοῦ τοῦ Λιβάνου χρυσίῳ συγκεκλεισμένα. οὐκ ἦν
> , 9 > ho , > A ¢€ ’ ,
ἀργύριον, ὅτι οὐκ ἣν λογιζόμενον ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Σαλωμών"

18

θ Of his royai bounty, A. F.
See chap. 8. 3.

ζ Gr. precious stone.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Γ. 461

aA ~ A a ; ἘᾺ
22 Ὅτι ναῦς Θαρσὶς τῷ βασιλεῖ Σαλωμὼν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ μετὰ
τῶν νηῶν Χιράμ: μία διὰ τριῶν ἐτῶν ἤρχετο τῷ βασιλεῖ ναῦς
lal ἣν
ἐκ Θαρσὶς χρυσίου καὶ ἀργυρίου καὶ λίθων τορευτῶν καὶ πελε-
κητῶν.
M4 Φ ε ’ “A a Ὁ Se ve ε
Αὕτη ἦν ἡ πραγματεία τῆς προνομῆς ἧς ἀνήνεγκαν ὁ βα-
~ , Ν Ἁ
σιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου, καὶ τὸν
“ a e Ἁ Ν Ν ”
οἶκον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ τὸ τεῖχος Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ THY ἄκραν,
a ~ , ‘ Ν Ν
τοῦ περιφράξαι τὸν φραγμὸν τῆς πόλεως Δαυὶδ, καὶ τὴν
Ἀ Ν ‘ ‘\ Ν
᾿Ασσοὺρ, καὶ τὴν Μαγδὰλ, καὶ τὴν Γαζὲρ, καὶ τὴν Βαιθωρὼν
4 ~ ε Lg
τὴν ἀνωτέρω, καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιεθερμὰθ, καὶ πάσας τὰς πόλεις τῶν ἁρμά-
“ , Ἃ Ν ’
των, καὶ πάσας τὰς πόλεις τῶν ἱππέων, καὶ τὴν πραγματείαν
A ε Ἀ x
Σαλωμὼν, ἣν ἐπραγματεύσατο οἰκοδομῆσαι ἐν ἹΙερουσαλὴμ, καὶ
lal a A “ ἈΝ \ Ν
ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, τοῦ μὴ κατάρξαι αὐτοῦ πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν
“ ‘ 3 ᾽ν. Ν va
ὑπολελειμμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ Χετταίου καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίου Kat τοῦ
A Ν a?
Φερεζαίου καὶ τοῦ Χαναναίου καὶ τοῦ Εὐαίου καὶ τοῦ ᾿Ιεβου-
A ’ lal ‘ a en > aN »”
gaiov καὶ τοῦ Tepyecaiov, τῶν μὴ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὄντων,
, > A a tal aA 3
τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν τὰ ὑπολελειμμένα μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ γῇ, OVs οὐκ
29 7 e ei 3 Ν 3 aw > Ἁ ΝεΓ 9ὲ 9)
ἐδύναντο οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀνήγαγεν
lal ε 4 4 Ἀλ5 5 A
αὐτοὺς Σαλωμὼν eis φόρον ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης: Kal ἐκ τῶν
aA a 9 > x =
υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔδωκε Σαλωμὼν πρᾶγμα, ὅτι αὐτοὶ ἦσαν
A aA Ace “ἢ \ A}
ἄνδρες οἱ πολεμισταὶ, Kal παῖδες αὐτοῦ Kal ἄρχοντες Kal τρισσοὶ
nw “ \ ἴων 3 n~
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντες TOV ἁρμάτων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἱππεῖς αὐτοῦ.
€ i“ ‘\ a
28 Καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη Σαλωμὼν ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς βασιλεῖς
a ‘\ tA A A an
24 τῆς γῆς πλούτῳ καὶ φρονήσει. Καὶ πάντες βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς
A a » ,
ἐζήτουν τὸ πρόσωπον Ξαλωμὼν, τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φρονήσεως
2 ΡΝ Ax ἔδ , - δέ > a K Ν > No a
αὐτοῦ ἧς ἔδωκε Κύριος τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ. Kai αὐτοὶ ἔφερον
a A ‘\ Ν Ἁ
ἕκαστος τὰ δῶρα, σκεύη χρυσᾶ, καὶ ἱματισμὸν, στακτὴν, καὶ
9 Ν A
ἡδύσματα, καὶ ἵππους, Kat ἡμιόνους τὸ κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτῷ.
a , 9g
Kai ἦσαν τῷ Σαλωμὼν τέσσαρες χιλιάδες θήλειαι ἵπποι εἰς
, Ἁ ρος a
ἅρματα, καὶ δώδεκα χιλιάδες ἱππέων: Kai ἔθετο αὐτὰς ἐν ταῖς
“ ἴω ’ «ε ’ὔ
πόλεσι τῶν ἁρμάτων καὶ μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ:
a a \
καὶ ἦν ἡγούμενος πάντων τῶν βασιλέων ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ Kal
aA > , Vd, e , 3 ’
Zws γῆς ἀλλοφύλων καὶ ἕως ὁρίων Αἰγύπτου.
᾿ ε
Καὶ ἔδωκεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ χρυσίον καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον ἐν Ἱερου-
’ Ν᾿
σαλὴμ. ὡς λίθους, καὶ τὰς κέδρους ἔδωκεν ὡς συκαμίνους τὰς ἐν
= A lal e , 4
28 τῇ πεδινῇ εἰς πλῆθος. Καὶ ἡ ἔξοδος Σαλωμῶν τῶν ἱππέων Kai
A , \ “4
ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐκ Θεκουὲ ἔμποροι τοῦ βασιλέως: καὶ ἐλάμ.-
᾿ , ε»
29 βανον ἐκ Θεκουὲ ἐν ἀλλάγματι. Καὶ ἀνέβαινεν ἡ ἔξοδος ἐξ
9 \ ,
Αἰγύπτου ἅρμα ἀντὶ ἑκατὸν ἀργυρίου, καὶ ἵππος ἀντὶ πεντή-
~~ “~ a re QA
κοντα ἀργυρίου: καὶ οὕτως πᾶσι τοῖς βασιλεῦσι Χεττιὶν, καὶ
βασιλεῦσι Συρίας κατὰ θάλασσαν ἐξεπορεύοντο.
Ἂς Φ 7 A
11 Kai 6 βασιλεὺς ξαλωμὼν ἦν φιλογύνης. Kat ἦσαν αὐτῷ
“ \ /
3 γυναῖκες ἄρχουσαι ἑπτακόσιαι, Kal παλλακαὶ τριακόσιαι.
a“ , ἈΝ
1 Καὶ ἔλαβε γυναῖκας ἀλλοτρίας, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα Φαραὼ,
’ὔὕ 3 , 4 \. Ὁ ὃ , x. ,
Μωαβίτιδας, ᾿Αμμανίτιδας, Svpas, καὶ ᾿Ιδουμαίας, Xerratas,
, » ae , > A >. 6 “ Φ > a K 2, “ ean
2 καὶ Apoppatas, ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἀπεῖπε Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς
» ‘ > > , > 3 Ν Ν 3. Ὁ 3 9 Χ ὟΝ
Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ εἰσελεύσεσθε εἰς αὐτοὺς, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσελεύ-
- ἴω ’ 4,
σονται εἰς ὑμᾶς, μὴ ἐκκλίνωσι τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὀπίσω εἰδώλων
4 αὐτῶν: εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐκολλήθη Σαλωμὼν τοῦ ἀγαπῆσαι. Καὶ
ἐγενήθη ἐ ῷ γή Σαλωμὼν, καὶ οὗκ ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ
ἐγενήθη ἐν καιρῷ γήρους Σαλωμὼν, ἣν ἢ καρ

25

26

27

β Gr. turned. y This word more commonly means ‘ spoil’ in the O. T.

@ Gr. face. \ Gr. gave.

ὁ Gr. work,

III. Kines X. 22—XI. 4.

the days of Solomon. 33 For Solomon had »
ship of Tharsis in the sea with the ships of
Chiram: one ship came to the king every
three years out of Tharsis, laden with gold
and silver, and 8 wrought stones, and hewn
stones.

_This was the arrangement of the Ὑ pro-
vision which king Solomon fetched to build
the house of the Lord, and the house of the
king, and the wall of Jerusalem, and the
citadel ; to fortify the city of David, and
Assur, and Magdal, and Gazer, and Betho-
ron the upper, and Jethermath, and all the
cities of the chariots, and all the cities of
the horsemen, and the ‘fortification of
Solomon which he eee? to build in
Jerusalem and in all the land, so that none
of the people should rule over him that was
left of the Chettite and the Amorite, and
the Pherezite, and the Chananite, and the
Evite, and the Jebusite, and the Gergesite,
who were not of the children of Israel, their
descendants who had been left with him in
the land, whom the children of Israel could
not utterly destroy; and Solomon $made
them tributaries until this day. But of the
children of Israel Solomon made nothing ;
for they were the warriors, and his servants
and rulers, and captains of the third order,
and the captains of his chariots, and his
horsemen.

.3 And Solomon increased beyond all the
kings of the earth in wealth and wisdom.
Ἢ And all the kings of the earth sought the
®presence of Solomon, to hear his wisdom
which the Lord had put into his heart.
>And they brought every one their gifts,
vessels of gold, and raiment, and stacte, and
spices, and horses, and mules, a rate year b
year. *6And Solomon had four thousan
mares for his chariots, and twelve thousand
horsemen : and he put them in the cities of
his chariots, and with the king in Jerusa-
lem: and he ruled over all the kings from
the river to the land of the Philistines, and
to the borders of Egypt.

7 And the king 4made gold and silver in
Jerusalem as stones, and he made cedars as
the sycamores in the plain for multitude.
#3 And the goings forth of Solomon’s horse-
men was also out of Egypt, and the king’s
merchants were of Thecue; and they re-
ceived them out of Thecue at a price. 9 And
that which proceeded out of Egypt went up
thus, even a chariot for a hundred shekels of
silver, and a horse for fifty shekels of silver :
and thus for all the kings of the Chettians,
and the kings of Syria, they came out by
sea.

And king Solomon was a lover of women.
3And he had seven hundred wives, princess-
es, and three hundred concubines. 1 And
he took strange women, as well 88 the
daughter of Pharao, Moabitish, Ammanitish
women, Syrians and Idumeans, Chettites,
and Amorites; *of the nations concerning
whom the Lord forbade the children of
Israel, saying, Ye shall not go in to them,
and they shall not come in to you, lest they
turn away your hearts after their idols:
Solomon clave to these in love. ‘4 And it
came to pass in the time of the old age of

ζ ar, reduced them te tributs

Il. Krxes ΧΙ. 3—22.

Solomon, that his heart was not perfect
with the Lord his God, as was the heart of
David his father. 3 And the strange women
turned away his heart after their gods.
7Then Solomon built a high place to Cha-
mos the idol of Moab, and to their king the
Bidol of the children of Ammon, °and to
Astarte the abomination of the Sidonians.
3 And thus he acted towards all his strange
wives, who burnt incense and sacrificed to
their idols. ®And Solomon did that which
was evil in the sight of the Lord: he went
not after the ΤΗΝ, as David his father.

9 And the Lord was angry with Solomon,
because he turned away his heart from the
Lord God of Israel, who had appeared twice
to him, and charged him concerning this
matter, by no means to go after other gods
but to take heed to do what the Lord God
commanded him ; neither was his heart per-
fect with the Lord, according to the heart
of David his father. "And the Lord said
to Solomon, Because it has been thus with
thee, and thou hast not kept my command-
ments and my ordinances which I com-
manded thee, I will surely rend thy kingdom
out of thy hand, and give it to thy servant.
2QOnly in thy days I will not do vit for
David thy father’s sake: but I will take it
out of the hand of thy son. 'Only I will
not take away the whole kingdom: I will
give one tribe to thy son for David my ser-
vant’s sake, and for the sake of Jerusalem,
the city which I have chosen.

4 And the Lord raised up an enemy to
Solomon, Ader the Idumean, and Esrom
son Ὁ indaé who dwelt in Raama, and
Adadezer king of Suba his master; (and
men gathered to him, and he was head of
the conspiracy, and he seized on Damasec,)
and they were adversaries to Israel all the
days of Solomon: and Ader the Idumzan
was of the seed royal in Idumea. 15 And it
happened, that while David was utterly de-
stroying Edom, while Joab captain of the
host was going to bury the dead, when the
slew every male in Idumea; (*for Joa
and all Israel abode there six months in
Idumea, until he utterly destroyed every
male in Idumea;) "that Ader ran away
he and all the _Idumsans of the servants of
his father with him; and they went into
Egypt; and Ader was then a little child.
'8 And there rise up men out of the city of
Madiam, and they come to Pharan, and
take men with them, and come to Pharao
king of Egypt: and Ader went in to Pharao,
and he gave him a house,and appointed him
provision. ‘And Ader found great favour
in the sight of Pharao, and he gave him his
wife’s sister in marriage, the elder sister of

ekemina. Ὁ And the sister of Thekemina
bore to him, even to Ader, Ganebath her
son; and Thekemina brought him up in the
midst of the sons of Pharao, and Ganebath
was in the midst of the sons of Pharao.

71 And Ader heard in ΑΝ that David
slept with his fathers, and that Joab the
captain of the host was dead; and Ader
said to Pharao, Let me go, and I[ will return
to my country. ™And Pharao said to

462 BASIAEION Pf.

τελεία μετὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἣ καρδία Δαυὶδ τοῦ
πατρὸς avrov. Καὶ ἐξέκλιναν γυναῖκες ai ἀλλότριαι τὴν
καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ὀπίσω θεῶν αὐτῶν. Τότε wxoddunoe Σαλωμὼν
- ’, “- ~ “
ὑψηλὸν τῷ Χαμὼς εἰδώλῳ Μωὰβ, καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῶν εἰδώλῳ
εκ > iN Ν an? a , , £ - ΄ Ny wD
υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ τῇ Αστάρτῃ βδελύγματι Σιδωνίων. Kai 5,
a ΄ a nA a
οὕτως ἐποίησε πάσαις ταῖς γυναιξὶν αὐτοῦ ταῖς ἀλλοτρίαις, ac
ἐθυμίων καὶ ἔθυον τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν
\ ,
TO πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω Κυρίου, ὡς
Δαυὶδ ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ὠργίσθη Κύριος ἐπὶ Σαλωμὼν, ὅτι ἐξέκλινε καρδίαν
“ =~ 3 ~ ω
αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Kupiov Θεοὺ ᾿Ισραὴλ, τοῦ ὀφθέντος αὐτῷ δὲς, καὶ
ἐντειλαμένου αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λόγου τούτου, τὸ παράπαν μὴ
lo ’ “ “
πορευθῆναι ὀπίσω θεῶν ἑτέρων, καὶ φυλάξασθαι ποιῆσαι ἃ
2 , 3A ΄ ε , ΘῸΘ Fs ε ΄, 3 a ἢ
ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ Κύριος 6 Θεός: οὐδ᾽ ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ τελεία
μετὰ Κυρίου, κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
> , Ν Ν 3 > 6 “ἘΓ A Ν fal
εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Σαλωμὼν, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐγένετο ταῦτα μετὰ σοῦ,
\ > 27,7 \ > , ΡΥ ἐν ,ὕ ΄, ἃ
καὶ οὐκ ἐφύλαξας τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου ἃ
ἐνετειλάμην σοι, διαῤῥήσσων διαῤῥήξω τὴν βασιλείαν σου
ἐκ χειρός σου, καὶ δώσω αὐτὴν τῷ δούλῳ cov. Πλὴν ἐν ταῖς
,
ἡμέραις σου ov ποιήσω αὐτὰ διὰ Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα σου"
3 ‘\ ea , 3 / Ν 9 Ν Ρ ,
ἐκ χειρὸς υἱοῦ σον λήψομαι αὐτήν. Πλὴν ὅλην τὴν βασιλείαν
> Ν ’ὕ cad a ip n en A A ἈΝ
οὐ μὴ λάβω: σκῆπτρον ἕν δώσω τῷ υἱῷ σου διὰ Aavid τὸν
A Ν a
δοῦλόν μου, καὶ διὰ ἹΙερουσαλὴμ τὴν πόλιν ἣν ἐξελεξάμην.
ea Ἂν A
Kai ἤγειρε Κύριος σατὰν τῷ Σαλωμὼν τὸν "Adep τὸν Ἰδου-
- ᾽ 32
μαῖον, καὶ τὸν ᾿Εσρὼμ, υἱὸν ᾿Βλιαδαὲ τὸν ἐν Paapa, ᾿Αδαδέζερ
βασιλέα Σουβὰ κύριον αὐτοῦ: καὶ συνηθροίσθησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν
x καὶ
ἄνδρες, καὶ ἣν ἄρχων συστρέμματος, καὶ προκατελάβετο τὴν
κι 8
Δαμασέκ: καὶ ἦσαν σατὰν τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
, \ om” εἰς 5 Ἑ a 3 A , A
Σαλωμών: καὶ “Adep ὁ ᾿Ιδουμαῖος ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος τῆς
λ , > "1d. VA Κ Ν Δ, > ἊΝ ἡς 5 λ θ a
βασιλείας ἐν ᾿Ιδουμαίᾳ. αἱ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι
Ν Ν 3 \ 2 ~ “a 3 \ »¥ “ an
Δαυὶδ τὸν ᾿Εδὼμ ἐν τῷ πορευθῆναι Ιωὰβ ἄρχοντα τῆς στρατιᾶς
A 7 A \ ~
θάπτειν τοὺς τραυματίας, καὶ ἔκοψαν πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἐν τῇ
"Td pee g ἐξ A > 10 5 ob ὰβ Ν A | SY
Ἰδουμαίᾳ: ὅτι ἕξ μῆνας ἐνεκάθητο ἐκεῖ ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴ
ἐν τῇ ᾿Ιδουμαίᾳ, ἕως ὅτου ἐξωλόθρευσε πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἐν τῇ
Ἰδ , τὰ ον ” “(ἐν \ , » ? “
Idovpaia Kat ἀπέδρα ΓΑδερ αὐτὸς καὶ πάντες ἄνδρες ᾿Ιδου-
μαῖοι τῶν παίδων τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσῆλθον
> Αἴ Ν "AS ὃ ,ὔ 4 K Ney
εἰς Αἴγυπτον: καὶ “Adep παιδάριον μικρόν. αἱ ἀνίστανται
» 3 a , \ ν oo > Ν N
ἄνδρες ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Μαδιὰμ, καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Φαρὰν, καὶ
> ~~
λαμβάνουσιν ἄνδρας μεθ᾽ αὑτῶν, Kal ἔρχονται πρὸς Φαραὼ
a »”
βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου: καὶ εἰσῆλθεν “Adep πρὸς Φαραὼ, Kai
ἐὸ Ne > δ. Ψ ὃ , 2 AN K \ e& δ
ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ οἶκον, καὶ ἄρτους διέταξεν αὐτῷ. αἱ εὗρεν Adep
χάριν ἐναντίον Φαραὼ σφόδρα, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ γυναῖκα ἀδελ-
Ν lo A
φὴν τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ, ἀδελφὴν Θεκεμίνας μείζω. Kat
Ν once Be ἈΝ ,ὕ a7 \
ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ἡ ἀδελφὴ Θεκεμίνας τῷ "Adep τὸν Γανηβὰθ υἱὸν
2 A ἣν sf / SEN 4 > rs en ,
αὐτῆς: καὶ ἐξέθρεψεν αὐτὸν Θεκεμίνα ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Φαραώ:
ν 5 " Ν ΕῚ / en , ‘
καὶ ἣν Γανηβὰθ ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Φαραώ.
᾿ς Ν 3 3 , 9 , Ν Ν
: Kaz Adep ἤκουσεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ὅτι κεκοίμηται Δαυὶδ μετὰ
τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅτι τέθνηκεν ᾿Ιωὰβ ὁ ἄρχων τῆς στρα-
a 3
τιᾶς, καὶ εἶπεν ἸΑδερ πρὸς Φαραὼ, ἐξαπόστειλόν με, καὶ ἀπο-
, 3 Ν a Ἂν > ἊΝ am , Mi
στρέψω εἰς τὴν γῆν μου. Καὶ εἶπε Φαραὼ τῷ "Adep, τίνι σὺ

B Bee Heb. Ὑ Gr. them.

3
7

8

6

9

10

11

12

18

14

15

20

21

22

oe a ee ee eS ee ee

BASIABION Γ. 468
ἐλαττονῇ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ; καὶ ἰδοὺ σὺ ζητεῖς ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν
γῆν σου; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ "Adep, ὅτι ἐξαποστέλλων ἐξαποστε-
λεῖς με: καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν “Adep εἰς τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ: αὕτη ἡ κακία
ἣν ἐποίησεν ΓΑδερ: καὶ ἐβαρυθύμησεν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐβασίλευ-
σεν ἐν γῇ ᾿Εδώμ.

26 Καὶ Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱὸς Ναβὰτ 6 Ἔ φραθὶ ἐκ τῆς Σαριρὰ, υἱὸς

27 γυναικὸς χήρας, δοῦλος Σαλωμών. Καὶ τοῦτο τὸ πρᾶγμα ὡς
ἐπῇρατο χεῖρας ἐπὶ βασιλέα Σαλωμών: καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ξαλω-
μὼν φκοδόμησε τὴν ἄκραν, συνέκλεισε τὸν φραγμὸν τῆς πόλεως

28 Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. Kai ὃ ἄνθρωπος Ἱεροβοὰμ, ἰσχυρὸς
δυνάμει: καὶ εἶδε Σαλωμὼν τὸ παιδάριον ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἔργων ἐστὶ,
καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὰς ἄρσεις οἴκου Ἰωσήφ.

a “ , et 3 x dal >
29 Kai ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, καὶ Ἱεροβοὰμ. ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ
e a» ON
Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ εὗρεν αὐτὸν Ayia ὁ Σηλωνίτης ὃ προφήτης
A a a ε A ΓΦ, Ν
ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ἀπέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ: καὶ ᾿Αχιὰ περιβε-
΄“ “Ἵ 4
βλημένος ἱματίῳ καινῷ, καὶ ἀμφότεροι μόνοι ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ.
r A A ~ “ - 3
30 Καὶ ἐπελάβετο ᾿Αχιὰ τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ τοῦ καινοῦ τοῦ ἐπὶ
A , , εὐ το ae
αὐτῷ, Kal διέῤῥηξεν αὐτὸ δώδεκα ῥήγματα, καὶ εἶπε τῷ Ἵερο-
Swi ΄ὔ a δέ ΕἸ φ (ὃ λέ Κ ΄ ε Θ \
31 βοὰμ, λάβε σεαυτῷ δέκα ῥήγματα, ὅτι τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς
’ Ἂς
Ἰσραὴλ, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ῥήσσω τὴν βασιλείαν ἐκ χειρὸς Ξαλωμὼν,
32 καὶ δώσω σοι δέκα σκῆπτρα. Καὶ δύο σκῆπτρα ἔσονται αὐτῷ
Ν \ a , \ Ν ΑΕ Ν Ν / ἃ
διὰ τὸν δοῦλόν μου Δαυὶδ, καὶ διὰ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὴν πόλιν ἣν
A a A 3 > » δ
33 ἐξελεξάμην ἐν αὐτῇ ἐκ πασῶν φυλῶν Ἰσραήλ. “Avo ὧν
a> be , ,
ἐγκατέλιπέ με, Kal ἐποίησε τῇ ᾿Αστάρτῃ βδελύγματι Σιδωνίων,
Ν “ x A“ Χ “ A ΄“
καὶ τῷ Χαμὼς, καὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις Μωὰβ, καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ αὐτῶν
προσοχθίσματι υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν ταῖς ὅδοῖς
A A ca) Ν
μου τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, ὡς Δαυὶδ 6 πατὴρ
34 αὐτοῦ. Καὶ οὐ μὴ λάβω τὴν βασιλείαν ὅλην ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ.
A , ε , A
διότι ἀντιτασσόμενος ἀντιτάξομαι αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς
Sahin 3. νι αλλ ‘ Sa ab a 2 “che fa joe
ζωῆς αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὸν Δαυὶδ τὸν δοῦλόν pov ὃν ἐξελεξάμην αὐτόν.
35 Καὶ λήψομαι τὴν βασιλείαν ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
86 δώσω σοι τὰ δέκα σκῆπτρα. Τῷ δὲ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ δώσω τὰ δύο
~ ¢ > za , Ν ,ὔ ‘ «ε ,
σκῆπτρα, ὅπως ἢ θέσις τῷ δούλῳ μου Δαυὶδ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
~ ~ ’ὔ A w~
ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τῇ πόλει. ἣν ἐξελεξάμην ἐμαυτῷ
yy ~ A ,
τοῦ θέσθαι τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐκεῖ. Καὶ σὲ λήψομαι, καὶ βασιλεύ-
e A \ \ Ν
σεις ἐν οἷς ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή σον, καὶ σὺ ἔσῃ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τὸν
3 , ΝΙΝ »Ν ΄ , Lig Ἃ Ε / ,
Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἔσται ἐὰν φυλάξῃς πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐντείλωμαί
lal “ “ Ν Ψ) Ν 5ΩΝ
σοι, καὶ πορευθῇς ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς μου, καὶ ποιήσῃς τὸ εὐθὲς
A “ / , Ν Ν
ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, τοῦ φυλάξασθαι τὰ προστάγματά μου καὶ τὰς
ἐντολάς μου, καθὼς ἐποίησε Δαυὶδ ὁ δοῦλός μου, καὶ ἔσομαι
“ >
μετὰ σοῦ καὶ οἰκοδομήσω σοι οἶκον πιστὸν, καθὼς ὠκοδόμησα
τῷ Δαυίδ.

97

88

Ν % “ ε

40 Kai ἐζήτησε Ξαλωμὼν θανατῶσαι τὸν ᾿Ιεροβοάμ: καὶ ἀνέστη
Ν > ’, > m” ‘ > Ν λέ Αἱ ,

καὶ ἀπέδρα εἰς Αἴγυπτον πρὸς ουσακὶμ βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου,
AO 3 3. τ 9 ΘΝ 4 αλ ’,

καὶ ἣν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἕως οὗ ἀπέθανε Σαλωμών.

4] Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Σαλωμὼν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε,

καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν φρόνησιν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γέγραπται ἐν

42 βιβλίῳ ῥημάτων Σαλωμών; Καὶ αἱ ἡμέραι ἃς ἐβασίλευε
Σαλωμὼν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ τεσσαράκοντα

B Gr. wherein act thou wanting ὃ y Gr. as he lifted up hands.
λ Or, Moloch, or Milcom. uw Or, provotation.

ὁ Gr. a man of works.
ξ Gr. in all, or among all which, ete.

Ill. Κιναβ XI. 26—42.

Ader, ® What lackest thou with me? that
lo! thou seekest to depart to thy country ?
and Ader said to him, By all means let me
go. So Ader returned to his country; thie
as the mischief which Ader did, and he waa
a bitter enemy of Israel, and he reigned in
the land of Edom.

And Jeroboam the son of Ναβαῦ, the
Ephrathite of Sarira, the son of a widow,
was servant of Solomon. ™” And this tas
the occasion Yof his lifting up his hands
against king Solomon: now king Solomon
built the citadel, he completed the forti-
fication of the city of David his father.
38. And the man Jeroboam was very strong ;
and Solomon saw the young man that he
was 5 active, and he set him over the levies
of the house of Joseph. A

* And it came to pass at that time, that
Jeroboam went forth from Jerusalem, and
Achia the Selonite the prophet found him
in the way, and eitived* him to turn aside
out of the way: and Achia was clad with a
new garment, and they $ two were alone in
the field. 39 And Achia laid hold of his new
garment that was upon him, and tore it
ento twelve pieces: *!and he said to Jero-
boam, Take to thyself ten pieces, for thue
saith the Lord God of Israel, Behold, I rend
the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon,
and will give thee ten %tribes. “Yet he
shail have two tribes, for my servant Da-
vid’s sake, and for the sake of Jerusalem,
the city which I have chosen out of all the
tribes of Israel. 33 Because he forsook me,
and sacrificed to Astarte the abomination
of the Sidonians, and to Chamos, and to the
idols of Moab, and to 4 their king the # gbo-
mination of the children of Ammon, and
he walked not in my ways, to do that which
was right before me, as David his father did.
Ἢ Howbeit I will not take the whole king-
dom out of his hand, (for 1 will certainly
resist him all the days of his life,) for Da-
vid my servant’s sake, whom I have chosen.
* But I will take the kingdom out of the
hand of his son, and give thee ten tribes.
* But to his son I will give the two remain-
ing tribes, that my servant David may have
an establishment continually before me in
Jerusalem, the city which I have chosen for
mnyaclt to put my name there. * And I will
take thee, and thou shalt reign §as thy soul
desires, and thou shalt be king over fsrael.
3 And it shall come to pass, if thou wilt
keep all the commandments that I shall
give thee, and wilt walk in my ways, and do
that which is right before me, to keep my
ordinances and my commandments, as Da-
vid my servant did, that I will be with thee,
and will build thee a sure house, as I built
to David.

Ὁ And Solomon sought to slay Jeroboam:
but he arose and fled into Egypt, to Susakim
king of Egypt, and he was in Egypt until
Solomon died.

“'And the rest of the ™history of Solo-
mon, and all that he did, and all his wisdom,
behold are not these things written in the
book of the p life of Solomon? “And the
days during which Solomon reigned iu
Jerusalem over all Israel were forty years
θ Gr. sceptres. See Hes.

ρ Gr. words or things.

ζ Gr. both.
ᾳ Gr. words.

Ill. Krnes XI. 43—XII. 16.

2 And Solomon slept with his fathers, and
they buried him in the city of David his
father, And it came to pass when Jeroboam
son of Nabat heard of it, even while he was
yet in Egypt as he fled from the face of
Solomon and dwelt in Egypt, he straight-
way comes into his own city, into the land
of Sarira in the mount of Ephraim. “ And
king Solomon slept with his fathers, and
Roboam his son reigned in his stead.

And king Roboam goes to Sikima ; for all
Israel were coming to Sikima to make him
king. 5 And the people spoke to king Ro-
boam, saying, Thy father made our yoke
heavy; *but do thou now lighten somewhat
of the hard service of thy father, and of his
heavy yoke which he # pub upon us, and we
will serve thee. *And he said to them,
Depart for three days, and return to me.
And they departed.

6 And the king referred the matter to the
elders, who stood before Solomon _his
father while he was yet living, saying, How
do ye advise ythat I should answer this

le? 7 And they spoke to him, saying,
if ¢ ou wilt this day be a servant to this
people, and wilt serve them, and wilt speak
to them good words, then will they be thy
servants continually.

®But he forsook the counsel of the old
men which they gave him, and consulted
with the young men who were brought up
with him, who stood in his presence. 3 An
he said to them, What counsel do ye give?
And what shall I answer to this people
who speak to me, saying, Lighten some-
what of the yoke which thy father has put
upon us?

And the young men who had been
brought up with him, who stood before his
face,spoke to him, saying, Thusshalt thousay
to this people who have spoken to thee, say-
img, Thy father made our yoke heavy, and
do thou now lighten it from off us: thus
shalt thou say to them, My ®little singer
shall be thicker than my father’s loins.
1 And $whereas my father did lade you
with a heavy yoke, I also will add to
your yoke: my father chastised you with
whips, but I will chastise you with scor-
pions.

© And all Israel came to king Roboam
on the third day, as the king spoke to them,
saying, Return to me on the third day.
18 And the king answered the people harshly ;
and Roboam forsook the counsel of the old
men which they counselled him. “And
he spoke to them according to the counsel
of the young men, saying, My father made
your yoke heavy, an ii add to your
oke: my father chastised you with whips,
ut I chastise you with scorpions.

16 And the king hearkened not to the peo-
ple, because the change was from the Lord,
that he might establish his word which he
spoke 8by Achia the Selonite concernin

eroboam the sonof Nabat. 16 Andall Israe

& Gr. gave.

7 Gr. and I should answer a word, ete.

464 BASIAEION ΓΖ.

ἔτη. Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη Ξαλωμὼν μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ 43

ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν πόλει Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐγενήθη
ε »” ε Ν εν Ν Ν > “ 3 Ν >
ws ἤκουσεν Ἱεροβοὰμ vids NaBar, καὶ αὐτοῦ ἔτι ὄντος ἐν
|
, i Ν Ἕ
Αὐνύπτω ὡς ἔφυγεν ἐκ προσώπου δαλωμὼν καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐν
Ὕ ,ὕ ᾿ Ὕ Ν a” 9 ‘\ / 3 a > ‘
Αἰγύπτῳ, κατευθύνει καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν

γῆν Σαριρὰ τὴν ἐν ὄρει Edpaiy. Καὶ 6 βασιλεὺς Σαλωμὼν 44

> / Ν »- 3 “ Ν > 4 ε Ν

ἐκοιμήθη μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβασΐλευσε Ῥοβοὰμ
‘ “ > a“

ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ πορεύεται βασιλεὺς Ῥοβοὰμ. εἰς Σίκιμα, ὅτι εἰς Σίκιμα 12
ἤρχοντο πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ βασιλεῦσαι αὐτόν. Kat ἐλάλησεν ὃ λαὸς 3
Ν Ν Pe x , ε ΄ 30 7
πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ῥοβοὰμ, λέγοντες, Ὃ πατήρ σου ἐβάρυνε 4

Ν Ν ε “ Ν Ν ων , > Ν al , ~
τὸν κλοιὸν ἡμῶν, καὶ σὺ νῦν κούφισον ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τοῦ
πατρός σου τῆς σκληρᾶς, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κλοιοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ βαρέως,

ὌΝ om» > > ε a A , vi Ν > Ν
οὗ ἔδωκεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ δουλεύσομέν σοι. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς
αὐτοὺς, ἀπέλθετε ἕως ἡμερῶν τριῶν, καὶ ἀναστρέψατε πρὸς μέ'
καὶ ἀπῆλθον.

» , D a
Kai ἀπήγγειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, ot ἦσαν
“ 4 ~ n a
παρεστῶτες ἐνώπιον Sodwuov τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτι ζῶντος
A , a a Ν la “ A
αὐτοῦ, λέγων, πῶς ὑμεῖς βουλεύεσθε καὶ ἀποκριθῶ τῷ λαῷ
, lg Ν 3 Ψ Ν aS ld 9 = 9 om
τούτῳ λόγον; Kat ἐλάλησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγοντες, εἰ ἐν TH
ΕΣ “ “ - Ν ra
ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἔσῃ δοῦλος τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, καὶ δουλεύσεις αὐτοῖς,
x Ν

καὶ λαλήσεις πρὸς αὐτοὺς λόγους ἀγαθοὺς, καὶ ἔσονταί σοι

δοῦλοι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.
Καὶ ἐγκατέλιπε τὴν βουλὴν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἃ συνεβου-
an Ν ΄“΄ -“
λεύσαντο αὐτῷ, καὶ συνεβουλεύσατο μετὰ τῶν παιδαρίων τῶν
3 ~ al
ἐκτραφέντων μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ τῶν παρεστηκότων πρὸ προσώπου
A Ν > a a
αὐτοῦ. Kat εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί ὑμεῖς συμβουλεύετε; καὶ τί
ἀποκριθῶ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ τοῖς λέγουσι πρὸς μὲ, λεγόντων,
4 A A A
κούφισον ἀπὸ TOU κλοιοῦ οὗ ἔδωκεν 6 πατήρ σου ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ;
Δι ΘΝ τ, Ν ΓΝ Ν δ’ δι. , 3
Καὶ ἐλάλησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὰ παιδάρια τὰ ἐκτραφέντα μετ
αὐτοῦ οἱ παρεστηκότες πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, τάδε
A ~ “ Cal

λαλήσεις τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ τοῖς λαλήσασι πρὸς σὲ, λέγοντες,

΄, Ν “ ~

ὁ πατήρ σου ἐβάρυνε τὸν κλοιὸν ἡμῶν, καὶ σὺ νῦν κούφισον
> ax ε ~ / , Ν > Ν « / /
ad ἡμῶν: τάδε λαλήσεις πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἡ μικρότης μον παχυτέρα

a aA Ν lel
τῆς ὀσφύος τοῦ πατρός pov. Kat viv ὁ πατήρ pov ἐπεσάσ-

ε lal a ~ - a , \ Ν -
σετο ὑμᾶς κλοιῷ βαρεῖ, καγὼ προσθήσω ἐπὶ τὸν κλοιὸν ὑμῶν"
3 ε aA > Ν
ὁ πατήρ μου ἐπαίδευσεν ὑμᾶς ἐν μάστιξιν, ἐγὼ δὲ παιδεύσω
ὑμᾶς ἐν σκορπίοις.
\ / A 3
Kat παρεγένοντο πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς tov βοσιλέα Ῥοβοὰμ
A ε , a , / vi “
ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, καθότι ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεὺς,
> , N . in Re A , «hey
λέγων, ἀναστράφητε πρὸς μὲ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ TH τρίτῃ. Kat ἀπε-
/ ε Ν Ν Ν ‘ 4 Ν ) s
κρίθη ὃ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν σκληρά: καὶ ἐγκατέλιπε
Ῥ \ A Ar. nw / a /
οβοὰμ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἃ συνεβουλεύσαντο
> “A Ν , ἈΝ Ν Ν ΄
αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν παιδα-
’ / 4 a
ρίων, λέγων, 6 πατήρ pov ἐβάρυνε τὸν κλοιὸν ὑμῶν, Kayo
, \ lal a“
προσθήσω ἐπὶ τὸν κλοιὸν ὑμῶν: ὃ πατήρ μου ἐπαίδευσεν ὑμᾶς
> “~
ἐν μάστιξι, κἀγὼ παιδεύσω ὑμᾶς ἐν σκορπίοις.
Ν » Ν “ an >
Kai οὐκ ἤκουσεν 6 βασιλεὺς τοῦ λαοῦ, ὅτι HY μεταστροφὴ
Ν ’ 9 ΄ A. €aA > Ad 9 ΄ 3 Ν
παρὰ Κυρίου, ὅπως στήσῃ τὸ ῥῆμα αὐτοῦ ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ
» al ε “
Αχιὰ τοῦ ΣΞηλωνίτου περὶ Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβάτ. Kai εἶδον

ὁ Gr. littleness. γ΄ Gr. now θ Gr. by the hand af.

5

6

8
9

10

ll

15

16

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Τ. 465

~ > \ 4 3 3, ε A > οἷ A 3
πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι οὐκ ἤκουσεν ὃ βασιλεὺς αὐτῶν: καὶ ἀπε-
a ~ / “
κρίθη ὃ λαὸς τῷ βασιλεῖ, λέγων, τίς ἡμῖν μερὶς ἐν Δαυίδ ;
καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν κληρονομία ἐν υἱῷ Ἴεσσαί: ἀπότρεχε σ-
‘ 3 Ἀ ’ ’ 4 / \ DD gh ,
ραὴλ, εἰς τὰ σκηνώματά σου: νύν βόσκε τὸν οἶκόν σου Aavid:
~ / ~
καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸν ᾿Αδωνιρὰμ τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ
΄ ΝᾺ , ἦν 9 , ee. eT \
φόρου, καὶ ἐλιθοβόλησαν αὐτὸν ἐν λίθοις καὶ ἀπέθανε: καὶ
ὁ βασιλεὺς Ροβοὰμ ἔφθασεν ἀναβῆναι τοῦ φυγεῖν εἰς Ἵερου-
σαλήμ.

ι8

19 Καὶ ἠθέτησεν Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαυὶδ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
20 ταύτης. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσε πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ ὅτι ἀνέκαμψεν

ε Ν 5) 25 ἢ Αἱ... , eae χ ἃ 218. >
Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν καὶ ἐκάλεσαν αὐτὸν εἰς
Ν Ν >
τὴν συναγωγὴν, καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ' καὶ οὐκ
’ 3
ἦν ὀπίσω οἴκου Δαυὶδ πάρεξ σκήπτρου ᾿Ιούδα καὶ Βενιαμὶν
μόνοι.
A e
Kai Ῥοβοὰμ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς ἹΙερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε
3 “
τὴν συναγωγὴν Ἰούδα καὶ σκῆπτρον Βενιαμὶν ἑκατὸν καὶ
εἴκοσι χιλιάδας νεανιῶν ποιούντων πόλεμον, τοῦ πολεμεῖν πρὸς
, e “
οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ, ἐπιστρέψαι τὴν βασιλείαν Ῥοβοὰμ, υἱῷ Ξαλω-
ς , Nts. ἵν ΄ , N , ” A
22 μών. Kat ἐγένετο λόγος Κυρίου πρὸς Σαμαίαν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ
A “κε “ an? NI
23 Θεοῦ, λέγων, εἶπον τῷ Ῥοβοὰμ υἱῷ Σαλωμὼν βασιλεῖ ‘Tovda,
3 ἢ -
καὶ πρὸς πάντα οἶκον ᾿Ιούδα καὶ Βενιαμὶν, καὶ τῷ καταλοίπῳ
“ aA 4
24 τοῦ λαοῦ, λέγων, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, οὐκ ἀναβήσεσθε οὐδὲ
“ a a lal 3
πολεμήσετε μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν υἱῶν Iopanr: ἀποστρεφέτω
“- σ 3 A “
ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ γέγονε τὸ ῥῆμα

lal lal , \ A
τοῦτο: καὶ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λόγου Κυρίου, καὶ κατέπαυσαν τοῦ

Qn “ /
πορευθῆναι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου.

Καὶ 6 βασιλεὺς Ξαλωμὼν κοιμᾶται μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ,
καὶ θάπτεται μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ: καὶ
5 4 e XN ev 9 As 3 > ”~ 9 ε Ν ev
ἐβασίλευσε Ῥοβοὰμ, vids αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἹΙἱερουσαλὴμ,, vids
a ε , 2A 9 “ , > A \ , 3]
ὧν ἑκκαίδεκα ἐτῶν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ δώδεκα ἔτη

ε \ Ν “ἢ. A A
ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
᾿" A , a >
Ναανὰν, θυγάτηρ “Ava υἱοῦ Nadas βασιλέως υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών: καὶ
2 , ἊΝ Ν Sik , Ν ϑ 3 ’ > enn
ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ
Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ.
> 3 \ A “

Καὶ ἣν ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὄρους ᾿Εφραϊμ. δοῦλος τῷ Σαλωμὼν,
καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ἱεροβοὰμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
Σαριρὰ, γυνὴ πόρνη: καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν Σαλωμὼν εἰς ἄρχοντα

3 3 a
σκυτάλης ἐπὶ ἄρσεις οἴκου Ἰωσήφ: Kai ὠκοδόμησε τῷ Σαλωμὼν
3 ’ὔ 5 wn
τὴν Σαριρὰ τὴν ἐν ope Edpaip: καὶ ἦσαν αὐτῷ τριακόσια
ἅρματα ἵππων" οὗτος ὠκοδόμησε τὴν ἄκραν ἐν ταῖς ἄρσεσιν
» > Ν e t / \ / Ν ‘ >
οἴκου ᾿Εφραὶμ, οὗτος συνέκλεισε τὴν πόλιν Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἢν
3 , ἈΠ ΩΝ Ν ig Ν ὥϑω, » Ν val
ἐπαιρόμενος ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν: καὶ ἐζήτει Σαλωμὼν θανατῶ-
> / Ν ΕἸ ΄ \ > , t eae. \
σαι αὐτόν: καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ ἀπέδρα αὐτὸς πρὸς Σουσα-
\ 4 39 ip. Ν > > > A “ > /
ki. βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου, Kal ἦν pet αὐτοῦ ἕως ἀπέθανε
Σαλωμών":
[2
Καὶ ἤκουσεν ἹἹεροβοὰμ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ὅτι τέθνηκε Σαλωμὼν,
, ,
καὶ ἐλάλησεν εἰς TA ὦτα Σουσακὶμ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, λέγων,
Ν A Ν
ἐξαπόστειλόν με, καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι ἐγὼ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου’ καὶ
Ν Ν
εἶπεν αὐτῷ Σουσακὶμ, aitnoal τι αἴτημα, καὶ δώσω σοι: καὶ

ἢ

Ϊ

β Gr. prevented. y Gr. disowned allegiance.

III. Kines XII. 18—24.

saw that the king did not hearken te
them: and the people answered the king
saying, What portion have we in David?
neither have we any inheritance in the son
of Jesse. Depart, O Israel, to thy tents:
now feed thine own house, David. So Is-
rael departed to his tents.

8 And the king sent Adoniram who was
over the tribute; and they stoned him with
stones, and he died: and king Roboam
8 made haste to rise to flee to Jerusalem.

'9 So Israel y rebelled against the house of
David until this ae 20 And it came to

ass when all Israel heard that Jeroboam

ad returned out of Egypt, that they sent
and called him to the assembly, and th
made him king over Israel: and none fol-
lowed the house of David except the tribe
of Juda and Benjamin only.

21 And Roboam went into Jerusalem, and
he assembled the congregation of Juda, and
the tribe of Benjamin, a hundred and
twenty thousand young men, warriors, to
fight against the house of Israel, to recover
the kingdom to Roboam the son of Solomon.
22 And the word of the Lord came to Samsia
the man of God, saying, 33 Speak to Roboam
the son of Solomon, king of Juda, and to all
the house of Juda and Benjamin, and to
the remnant of the people, saying, 24 Thus
saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, neither
shall ye fight with your brethren the sons
of Israel: return each man to his own home;
for this thing is from me; and they heark-
ened to the word of the Lord, and the
ceased from going up, according tothe wor
of the Lord.

So king Solomon sleeps with his fathers,
and is buried with his fathers in the city
of David; and Roboam his son reigned in
his stead in Jerusalem, being sixteen years
old ὃ when he began to reign, and he reigned
twelve years in Jerusalem: and his mother’s
name was Naanan, daughter of Ana son of
Naas king of the children of Amrnon. And
he did that which was evil in the sight of
the Lord,and walked not in the way of
David his father.

And there was a man of mount Ephraim,
a servant to Solomon, and his name was
Jeroboam ; and the name of his mother was
Sarira, a harlot; and Solomon made him
head of the levies of the house of Joseph :
and he built for Solomon Sarira in mount
Ephraim ; and he had three hundred cha-
riots of horses: he built the citadel with
the levies of the house of Ephraim; he for-
tified the city of David, and aspired to the
kingdom. And Solomon sought to kill him ;
and he was afraid, and escaped to Susakim
king of Egypt, and was with him until
Solomon died.

And Jeroboam heard in Egypt that Solo-
mon was dead; and he spoke in the ears of
Susakim king of Egypt, saving, Let me go,
and I will depart into my land; and Susa-
kim said to him, Ask any request, and I will
grant it thee. And Susakim gave to Jero-

ὁ Gr. in his reigning.

ΤΣ Kinos ΧΗ.

boamn Ano the eldest sister of Thekemina
his wife, to be his wife: she was great
among the daughters of the king, and she
bore toJeroboam Abia his son: and Jero-
boam said to Susakim, Let me indeed go,
and I will depart.

And Jeroboam departed out of Egypt,
and came into the land of Sarira that was
in mount Ephraim, and thither the whole
tribe of Ephraim assembles, and Jeroboam
built a fortress there. ; ;

And his young child was sick with a very
severe sickness; and Jeroboam went to
enquire concerning the child: and he said
to Ano his wife, Arise, go, enquire of God
concerning the child, whether he shall F re-
cover from his sickness. Now there was a
man in Selom, and his name was Achia: and
he was Ysixty years old, and the word of the
Lord was with him. And Jeroboam said to
his wife, Arise, and take in thine hand
loaves for the man of God, and cakes for his
children, and grapes, and a pot of honey.
And the woman arose, and took in her hand
bread, and two cakes, and grapes, and a pot
of honey, for Achia: and the man was old,
and his eyes were dim, so that_he could
not see. And:she arose up from Sarira and
went; and it came to pass when she had
come into the city to Achia the Selonite,
that Achia said to his servant, Go out now
to meet Ano the wife of Jeroboam, and
thou shalt say to her, Come in, and stand
not still: for thus saith the Lord, I send
grievous tidings to thee. And Ano went in
to the man of God; and Achia said to her,
Why hast thou brought me bread and
grapes, and zakes, anda potof honey? Thus
saith the Lord, Behold, thou shalt depart
from me, and it shall come to pass when
thou hast entered into the city, even into
Sarira, that thy maidens shall come out to
meet thee, and shall say to thee, The child
is dead : for thus saith the Lord, Behold, I
will destroy every male of Jeroboam, and
there shall be the dead of Jeroboam in the
city, them the dogs shall eat, and him that
has died in the field shall the birds of the air
eat, and he shall lament for the child, saying,
Woe is me, Lord! for there has been found
in him some good thing touching the Lord.

And the woman departed, when she heard
this: and it came to pass as she entered into
Sarira, that the child died ; and there came
forth a wailing to meet her. And Jeroboam
went to Sikima in mount Ephraim, and as-
sembled there the tribes of Israel; and
Roboam the son of Solomon went up thi-
ther. And the word of the Lord came to
Samaias son of Enlami, saying, Take to thy-
self a new garment which has not gone into
the water, and rend it into twelve pieces ;
and thou shalt give some to Jeroboam, and
shalt say to him, UVhus saith the Lord, Take
to thyself ten pieces to cover thee: and
Jeroboam took them: and Samaias said,
Thus saith the Lord concerning the ten
tribes of Israel.

And the people said to Roboam the son
of Solomon, Thy father made his yoke heavy
upon us, and made the meat of his table
heavy; and now thou shalt lighten them

466 BAS{ABEION P.

κ ” oe \ Ny 9
Σουσακὶμ ἔδωκε τῷ Ἱεροβοὰμ τὴν “Avda ἀδελφὴν Θεκεμίνας
, “a Ν “ἢ “ “
τὴν πρεσβυτέραν τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα: αὕτη
= s , a , A a
ἣν μεγάλη ἐν μέσῳ τῶν θυγατέρων τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἔτεκε τῷ
ε Ν Ν 3 Ν εν 3 ~ \ > ε Ν Ν
Ἱεροβοὰμ τὸν ᾿Αβιὰ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν “Ἱεροβοὰμ πρὸς
»” - , ’, Ν
Σουσακὶμ, ὄντως ἐξαπόστειλόν με, καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι:
ν ΄“ « ~
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς γῆν
Ε > , A ~ ~ ~
Σαριρὰ τὴν ἐν ὄρει ᾿Εἰφραίμ: καὶ συνάγεται ἐκεῖ πᾶν σκῆπτρον
> , Ν 3 ,ὔ ma e
Edpaip: Kat φκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ Ἱεροβοὰμ χάρακα"
Ae DS Se Pe. , a , a ,
Kai ἠῤῥώστησε τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ ἀῤῥωστίᾳ κραταιᾷ σφό-
Ν ΄, ε Ν a A
Spa: καὶ ἐπορεύθη ‘lepoBodp ἐρωτῆσαι περὶ τοῦ παιδαρίου" Kat
3 Ἀ > ‘ Ν La -“
εἶπε πρὸς ᾿Ανὼ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, ἀνάστηθι, πορεύου, ἐπερώτη-
Ν Ν “ lol
σον τὸν Θεὸν περὶ τοῦ παιδαρίου, εἰ ζήσεται ἐκ τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας
3 a. ΑΝ G A > ς᾿ λὰ Ν ot Ἂ, Ν \
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἣν ἐν Σηλὼμ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Axia, καὶ
> So εν f a“ A AY
οὗτος ἣν υἱὸς ἑξήκοντα ἐτῶν, καὶ ῥῇμα Κυρίου pet αὐτοῦ: καὶ
5 ε x \ ᾿ a eer) Ae \ ,
εἶπεν Ἱεροβοὰμ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, ἀνάστηθι, καὶ λάβε
Ν ~ fs “ / A aA
cis τὴν χεῖρά σου τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄρτους, καὶ κολλύρια
“ ΄ > “Ὁ ‘\
τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ σταφυλὴν, Kal στάμνον μέλιτος: καὶ
ε Ν x, + - “-
ἀνέστη ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ ἔλαβεν εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτῆς ἄρτους, καὶ δύο
NX , Ν Ar Ν / aN nw? , \
κολλύρια, καὶ σταφυλὴν. Kat στάμνον μέλιτος τῷ Axia’ καὶ
ς«ν θ ’ Ν e 3 bar Ν 3 A Hoy /
ὁ ἄνθρωπος πρεσβύτερος, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἡμβλυώπουν
“ ~ ν /
τοῦ ἰδεῖν: καὶ ἀνέστη ἐκ Sapipa καὶ πορεύεται: καὶ ἐγένετο
26 / DN > Ν λ Ν. "A Ν x > , \
ἐλθούσης αὐτὴς εἰς THY πόλιν πρὸς ᾿Αχιὰ τὸν Σηλωνίτην, καὶ
> Ἂ Ν “ ὃ ΄ ΕῚ Pri + οϑϑ Ν 3 3 Ν 3 Ν a
εἶπεν ᾿Αχιὰ τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ, ἔξελθε δὴ cis ἀπαντὴν Ava τῇ
Ν c Ν Ἂς “ ~ “
γυναικὶ ἱἹἹεροβοὰμ, καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτῇ, εἴσελθε, καὶ μὴ στῇς, & -
10 λέ K , Dy Ν SN 3 > 9. «ἃ 4 \
τάδε λέγει Κύριος, σκληρὰ ἐγὼ ἐπαποστέλλω ἐπὶ oe 4 αἱ
ΕῚ ral > Ν Ν A ΄“ -
εἰσῆλθεν "Ava πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἴπεν αἱ τῇ
"A Ἂν ε > , / » Ν Ν Ν / -
χιὰ, ἱνατί ἐνήνοχάς μοι ἄρτους, καὶ σταφυλὴν, καὶ κολλέύρια,
\ 7, , ΄, ᾽ tA > ‘ Ν 3 /
καὶ στάμνον μέλιτος; τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἰδοὺ σὺ ἀπελεύσῃ
2 A /
ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰσελθούσης σου τὴν πόλιν εἰς Zappa, καὶ
ἈΝ / / ! A“
τὰ κοράσιά σου ἐξαλεύσονταί σοι εἰς συνάντησιν, καὶ ἐροῦσί
Ης ὃ ‘4 ‘4 μὲ (ὃ λ' , , id Ν a AY
σοι, TO παιδάριον τέθνηκεν: ὅτι τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ
> ¢ ae Ν ΄“ ΄“
ἐξολοθρεύσω τοῦ ‘lepoBoap οὐροῦντα πρὸς τοῖχον, καὶ ἔσονται
« ,ὔ a ε Ν aA ,
οἱ τεθνηκότες τοῦ ᾿Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐν τῇ πόλει, καταφάγονται οἱ
, XN NS ΄“ “
κύνες, καὶ τὸν τεθνηκότα ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ καταφάγεται τὰ πετεινὰ
aw 9 “ Ν
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τὸ παιδάριον κόψεται, οὐαὶ Κύριε, ὅτι εὑρέθη
2 Ff ken Ν Ν “ ,
ἐν αὐτῷ ῥῆμα καλὸν περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου:
Ν , “ ε Ἂν » Ν iol
Kai ἀπῆλθεν ἡ γυνὴ, ὡς ἤκουσε: καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἰσῆλθεν
> Ν ὋΣ Ν \ ‘ ὃ ΄ 3 6 \ 9,5 « Ν
εἰς τὴν Σαριρὰ, καὶ τὸ παιδάριον ἀπέθανε: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ κραυγὴ
3 4 Ν ε “
εἰς ἀπαντήν: καὶ ἐπορεύθη [Ἱεροβοὰμ εἰς Σίκιμα τὴν ἐν ὄρει
"Ed \ ‘ Q ΕῚ “ Ν λὰ ~ Ἴ > Ν
ραὶμ, καὶ συνήθροισεν ἐκεῖ τὰς φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ
> , > ac QA \
ἀνέβη ἐκεῖ Ῥοβοὰμ. vids Ξαλωμών: καὶ λόγος Kupiov ἐγένετο
N / Ν > \ / ΄
πρὸς Σαμαίαν τὸν Ἔνλαμὶ, λέγων, λάβε σεαυτῷ ἱμάτιον καινὸν
x > > Xr Ν θὸ > vO Ν en δ», Ἃς a7 cS,
τὸ οὐκ εἰσεληλυθὸς εἰς ὕδωρ, Kal ῥῆξον αὐτὸ δώδεκα ῥήγματα,
\ , a ¢ A A
καὶ δώσεις τῷ Ἱεροβοὰμ, καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος,
4 “ , “
λάβε σεαυτῷ δέκα ῥήγματα τοῦ περιβαλέσθαι σε- καὶ ἔλαβεν
Ἵ i ee ‘ i) , (ὃ ΄ , Ske WS Ν ,
Ἱεροβοάμ: καὶ εἶπε Sapaias, τάδε λέγει Κύριος ἐπὶ τὰς δέκα
a?
φυλὰς τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ.
\ >
Kai εἶπεν ὁ dads πρὸς Ῥοβοὰμ υἱὸν Σαλωμὼν, ὁ πατήρ
2 , \ Ν 3 a eof ea SER δι \) ὔμ , Ν ΄
σου ἐβάρυνε τὸν κλοιὸν αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐβάρυνε τὰ βρώ-
a , “. “- ΄ “-
ματα τῆς τραπέζης αὐτοῦ: καὶ νῦν κουφιεῖς ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ

. ἃ θύῃ of sixty years.

ὁ Gr. were blunted from seeirg.

BASIAEION PL. 467

, f Ν > ε \ ‘ Ν A Μ lal
δουλεύσομέν σοι: καὶ εἶπε Ῥοβοὰμ, πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, ἔτι τριῶν
aw , e ~ nw Ν > ε QA
ἡμερῶν, καὶ ἀποκριθήσομαι ὑμῖν ῥῆμα: καὶ εἶπε Ῥοβοὰμ.
4 Ν , >
εἰσαγάγετέ μοι τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους, καὶ συμβουλεύσομαι μετ
΄“ ~ “ “ “ A e 4 ἴω ’ \
αὐτῶν τί ἀποκριθῶ τῷ λαῷ ῥῆμα ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ: Kar
“ , ε
ἐλάλησε Ῥοβοὰμ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, καθὼς ἀπέστειλεν ὃ λαὸς
’ A nw 7 ͵
πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ εἶπον οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ, οὕτως ἐλάλησε
πρὸς σὲ ὁ λαός:
ε A “ \ »”
Καὶ διεσκέδασε Ῥοβοὰμ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἤρεσεν
A ‘ A /
ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀπέστειλε, καὶ εἰσήγαγε τοὺς συντρόφους
“-. an wn nw Ν
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς, ταῦτα καὶ ταῦτα ἀπέσταλκεν ὃ λαὸς
> a σ΄ ,
πρὸς μὲ, λέγων: Kal εἶπαν οἱ σύντροφοι αὐτοῦ, οὕτως λαλήσεις
4 XN > ~
πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, λέγων, ἢ μικρότης μου παχυτέρα ὑπὲρ τὴν ὀσφῦν
A a , ’ “ / Ν Ν
τοῦ πατρός μου: ὃ πατήρ μου ἐμαστίγου ὑμᾶς μάστιξιν, ἐγὼ δὲ
cal ,
κατάρξω ὑμᾶς ἐν σκορπίοις.
Καὶ ἢ Ν ἘᾺΝ 3. aa Ῥ date \ 15 Ό > Ago
ai ἤρεσε TO ῥῆμα ἐνώπιον Ῥοβοάμ-: Kat ἀπεκρίθη τῷ λαῷ,
a 4, “A ,
καθὼς συνεβούλευσαν αὐτῷ of σύντροφοι αὐτοῦ τὰ παιδάρια:
a ®e 9 ~ , a
καὶ εἶπε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὡς ἀνὴρ εἷς ἕκαστος TO πλησίον αὐτοῦ,
Vigo ΟὟ σ λέ > Ν εἰν 3 Δ 7) ὑδὲ
καὶ ἀνέκραξαν ἅπαντες, λέγοντες, οὐ μερὶς ἡμῖν ἐν Aavid, οὐδὲ
~ 3 ,’ σ 4 /
κληρονομία ἐν υἱῷ Ἰεσσαί: ἕκαστος εἰς τὰ σκηνώματά σου
3 Ν ῳ ΕΝ . e > 3 Ν 2QX > ε ,
Ισραὴλ, ὅτι 6 ἄνθρωπος οὗτος οὐκ εἰς ἄρχοντα οὐδὲ εἰς ἡγού-
A , Ν “-“
μενον: καὶ διεσπάρη πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἐκ Σικίμων, καὶ ἀπῆλθον
A Ν ε
ἕκαστος εἰς τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ: Καὶ κατεκράτησε Ῥοβοὰμ,
Ν ΘῈΣ εν Ν ay SEAN \ 9 > A Ν 2 A
καὶ ἀπῆλθε, καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸ ἅρμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν
εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ πορεύονται ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ πᾶν σκῆπτρον
A a , \ ,
Ἰούδα, καὶ πᾶν σκῆπτρον Βενιαμίν. Kai ἐγένετο ἐνισταμένου
- ΄“- ς- >
Tod ἐνιαυτοῦ, καὶ συνήθροισε Ῥοβοὰμ πάντα ἄνδρα ᾿Ιούδα
‘\ \ Ν > , lo “A Ν ε Ni 3
καὶ Βενιαμὶν, καὶ ἀνέβη τοῦ πολεμεῖν πρὸς “Ιεροβοὰμ εἰς
, Ν , a , Ν , »
Σίκιμα: καὶ ἐγένετο ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς Σαμαίαν ἄνθρωπον
A cal , 9 ae Ν a? AN. A \
τοῦ Θεοῦ, λέγων, εἶπον τῷ Ῥοβοὰμ βασιλεῖ Ἰούδα, καὶ πρὸς
3 Ν Ἁ \ Ἀ 4
πάντα οἶκον Ἰούδα καὶ Βενιαμὶν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ κατάλειμμα
A “ , ip , , 3 3 4 5 ῸΝ
τοῦ λαοῦ, λέγων, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, οὐκ ἀναβήσεσθε οὐδὲ
’ Ν Ν > A chin oh 'N 3 ἈΝ 3 ,
πολεμήσετε πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν υἱοὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀναστρέ-
> “ 7 2 a ,
dete ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, OTL Tap ἐμοῦ γέγονε τὸ
4 Lal » a 4 , Ν
ῥήμα τοῦτο: καὶ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λόγου Κυρίου, καὶ ἀνέσχον μὴ
πορευθῆναι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου.
3 , ε ’ὔ Ν ” > Ν
Καὶ φκοδόμησεν [Ἱεροβοὰμ τὴν Σίκιμα τὴν ἐν ὄρει ᾿Εφραὶμ,
Ν 4 ΕῚ » an QA 5.“ ΕῚ a ‘ ? / Ν
καὶ κατῴκει ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ᾧκοδόμησε τὴν
΄ ΄- Ν 3 r ε Ν 3 a ΄ 5 > Cie tie} Ν a
Φανουήλ. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ νῦν
> ’ ε > Ν > a ¢ Ν
ἐπιστρέψει ἡ βασιλεία εἰς οἶκον Δαυίδ' ᾿Εὰν ἀναβῇ ὁ λαὸς
τ 2 ΄ , > Ν , a. Ὁ Ν Ν
οὗτος ἀναφέρειν θυσίαν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου εἰς lepovoaAnp, καὶ
’ i? cal ΄“ , \ , A
ἐπιστραφήσεται καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ πρὸς Κύριον καὶ κύριον αὐτῶν,
ε ᾽ Ν “ , Ν
πρὸς PoBodp βασιλέα ᾿Ἰούδα, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσί με. Καὶ ἐβου-
Ν Ν ’
λεύσατο ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ ἐπορεύθη, καὶ ἐποίησε δύο δαμάλεις
A > “
χρυσᾶς, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, ἱκανούσθω ὑμῖν ἀναβαίνειν εἰς
ε , > Ν , 3 Ν ere js ΄ 3 a
Ἱερουσαλήμ ἰδοὺ θεοί σου ᾿Ισραὴλ οἱ ἀναγαγόντες σε ἐκ γῆς
Ν \ \ 4
Aiyirrov. Kai ἔθετο τὴν μίαν ἐν Βαιθὴλ, καὶ τὴν μίαν ἔδωκεν
3 ΄ Ni DARE ε / e 3 c , New?
ἐν Δάν. Kat ἐγένετο ὃ λόγος οὗτος εἰς ἁμαρτίαν: καὶ ἐπο-
A “ 2 \
ρεύετο ὃ λαὸς πρὸ προσώπου τῆς μιᾶς ἕως Δὰν, καὶ εἴασαν TOV
“9 ’ VS , 4 313 ε “ Ν 3 ,ὔ
οἶκον Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐποίησεν οἴκους ep ὑψηλῶν, καὶ ἐποίησεν
ε “ ὔ a Ἂ Ss “A “ /
ἱερεῖς μέρος τι ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ, οἱ οὐκ ἦσαν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Λευί.

28

8 Gr. dispersed. 7 Gr. littleness.

ὃ Gr, to go.

Ill. Krnes XII. 25—31.

upon us, and we will serve thee. And Ro
boam said to the people, Wait three days,
and I will return you an answer: and Ro.
boam said, Bring in to me the elders, and i
will take counsel with them what I shail
answer to the people on the third day. Se
Roboam spoke in their ears, as the people
sent to him to say: and the elders of the
people said, Thus the people have spoken to
thee.
_ And Roboam 8 rejected their counsel, and
it'pleased him not: and he sent and brought
in those who had been brought up with
him; and he said to them, Thus and thus
has the Beenie sent to me to say: and the
that had been brought he with him said,
Thus shalt thou speak to the people, saying,
My ylittle jinger shall be thicker than my
father’s loins; my father scourged you with
whips, but I will rule you with scorpions.

And the saying pleased Koboam, and he
answered the people as the young men, they
that were brought up with him, counselled
him: and all the people spoke as one man
every one to his neighbour, and they cried
out all together, saying, We have no part in
David, nor inheritance in the son of Jesse:
to thy tents, O Israel, every one; for this
man zs not for a prince or a ruler over us.
And all the people was dispersed from
Sikima, and they departed every one to his
tent: and Roboam strengthened himself
and departed, and mounted his chariot, and
entered into Jerusalem: and there follow
him the whole tribe of Juda, and the whole
tribe of Benjamin. And it came to pass at
the beginning of the year, that Roboam
gathered all the men of Juda and Benjamin,
and went up to fight with Jeroboam at
Sikima. And the word of the Lord came to
Sameas the man of God, saying, Speak to
Roboam king οὗ Juda, and to all the house
of Juda and Benjamin, and to the remnant
of the people, saying, ‘Thus saith the Lord,
Ye shall not go up, neither shall ye fight
with your brethren the sons of Israel: re-
turn every man to his house, for this thing
is from me. And they hearkened to the
word of the Lord, and forbore to go up, ac-
cording to the word of the Lord. |

* And Jeroboam built Sikima in mount
Ephraim and dwelt in it, and went forth
thence and built Phanuel. *And Jeroboam
said in his heart, Behold, now the kingdom
will return to the house of David. 7 If this

eople shall go up to offer sacrifice in the
Faves of the Lord at Jerusalem, then the
heart of the people will return to the Lord
and to their master, to Roboam king o
Juda, and they will slay me. *And the
king took counsel, and went, and made two
golden heifers, and said to the people, Let
it suffice you ὃ to have gone hitherto to Jeru-
salem: behold thy gods, O Israel, who
brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.
9 And he put one in Bethel, and he $ put
the other in Dan. 39 And this thing became
a sin; and the people went before one as far
as Dan, and left the house of the Lord.
31 And he made houses on the high places,
and made priests of any part of the people,
who were not of the sons of Levi.

ζ Gr. gave.

Iit--Kies ‘X79."32—X III. 14.

#2 And Jeroboam appointed a feast in the
eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the
month, according to the feast in the land of
Juda; “and went up to the altar which he
made in Bethel to sacrifice to the heifers
which he made, and he placed in Bethel
the priests of the high places which he had
made. And he went up to the altar which
he had made, on the fifteenth day in the
eighth month, at the feast which he devised
out of hisown heart; and he madea feast to
the children of Israel, and went up to the
altar to sacrifice.

And, behold, there came a man of God out
of Juda by the word of the Lord to Bethel,
and Jeroboam stood at the altar to sacri-
fice. 2 And he cried against the altar by the
word of the Lord, and said, O altar, altar,
thus saith the Lord, Behold, a son is to be
born to the house of David, fJosias by
name; and he shall offer upon thee the
priests of the high places, even of them that
sacrifice upon thee, and de shall burn men’s
bones upon thee. *And in that day one
shall give a sign, saying, ‘his 2s the word
which the Lord has spoken, saying, Behold,
the altar is rent, and the fatness upon it
shall be poured out.

4 And it came to pass when king Jeroboam
heard the words of the man of God who
called on the altar that was in Bethel, that
the king stretched forth his hand from the
altar, saying, Take hold of him. And, be-
hold, his hand, which he stretched forth
against him, withered, and he could not
draw it back to himself. ® And the altar
was rent,and the fatness was poured out
from the altar, according to the sign which
the man of God gave by the word of the
Lord. And king Jeroboam said to the
man of God, Intreat the Lord thy God, and
let my hand Ὑ 06 restored tome. And the
man of God intreated the Lord, and he re-
stored the king’s hand to him, and it became
as before.

7 And the king said to the man of God,
Enter with me into the house, and dine,
and I will give thee a gift. ® And tlie man of
God said to the king, If thou shouldest give
me the half of thine house, | § would not go
in with thee, neither will I eat bread, nei-
ther will I drink water in this place; for
thus the Lord charged me by his word, say-
ing, 9 Eat no bread, and drink no water, and
return not by the way by which thou camest.
So he ame by another way, and re-
turned not by the way by which he came to
Bethel.

N And there dwelt an old prophet in
Bethel; and his sons came aad told him
all the works that the man of God did on
that day in Bethel, and the words which
he spoke to the king: and $they turned the
face of their father. And their father
spoke to them, saying, Which way went he?
and his sons shew him the way by which
the man of God who came out of Juda went
up. And he said to his sons, Saddle me
the ass: and they saddled him the ass, and
he mounted it, ‘and went after the man of
God, and found him sitting under an oak:

8 Gr, Jowias the name to him.

y Gr.

468 BASIABION PL,

~ A na 3 / a
Kai ἐποίησεν ἹἹεροβοὰμ ἑορτὴν ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ὀγδόῳ ἐν τῇ
΄ « / “ \ Ν Ν ε Ν Ν > A
πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς κατὰ τὴν ἑορτὴν τὴν ἐν γῇ
Ἴ "ὃ Ν > / ων Ν θ / a > ‘ > B nA
ovoa, καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ὃ ἐποίησεν ἐν Βαιθὴ
“ 2 “ ἊΣ ’ὔ Ν 9
τοῦ θύειν ταῖς δαμάλεσιν αἷς ἐποίησε, καὶ παρέστησεν ἐν
““ “-“ “ Ν
Βαιθὴλ τοὺς ἱερεῖς τῶν ὑψηλῶν ὧν ἐποίησε. Καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ
ῷ “ / “
τὸ θυσιαστήριον ὃ ἐποίησε, TH πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν TO μηνὶ
κ᾿. > “ - Ὁ 7 a
τῷ ὀγδόῳ ἐν TH ἑορτῇ ἣ ἐπλάσατο ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτοῦ: καὶ
“a 6 Ν ΄
ἐποίησεν ἑορτὴν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστή-
ριον τοῦ ἐπιθῦσαι.
> ~ “ 3
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξ ᾿Ιούδα παρεγένετο ἐν λόγῳ
ε
Κυρίου εἰς Βαιθὴλ, καὶ Ἱεροβοὰμ εἱστήκει ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον
ἐπιθῦσαι. Καὶ ἐπεκάλεσε πρὸς τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐν λόγῳ
Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπε, θυσιαστήριον, θυσιαστήριον, τάδε λέγει
3A na 3 > A
Κύριος, ἰδοὺ vids τίκτεται TO οἴκῳ Δαυὶδ, ᾿Ιωσίας ὄνομα αὐτῷ,
Ν / > Ν ἊΝ Ν ε a“ a 4 ε ἴον A 3 / A EX
καὶ θύσει ἐπὶ σὲ τοὺς ἱερεῖς τῶν ὑψηλῶν τῶν ἐπιθυόντων ἐπὶ
σὲ, καὶ ὀστᾶ ἀνθρώπων καύσει ἐπὶ σέ. Καὶ δώσει ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ
> t iY V a Ven a > / 4 / > Α
ἐκείνῃ τέρας, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησε Κύριος, λέγων, ἰδοὺ
Ν ΄ es ve / ε Ζ δ... 2 on
τὸ θυσιαστήριον ῥήγνυται, καὶ ἐκχυθήσεται ἣ πιότης ἡ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ.
\ > / c + «ε \ ε Ν la ,
Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ‘lepoBodp τῶν λόγων
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἐπικαλεσαμένου ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστή-
ἈΠ 5 Ν Ν 5! ε Ν Ν “ 3 ca
ριον τὸ ἐν Βαιθὴλ, καὶ ἐξέτεινεν ὃ βασιλεὺς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ
5 Ν lal / / / > / \ > Ν 3
ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, λέγων, συλλάβετε αὐτόν: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξη-
4 ς \ > a a 54} ia. 3 ον Ν 3 3 /
ράνθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἐξέτεινεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἐδυνήθη
ἐπιστρέψαι αὐτὴν πρὸς αὐτόν. Καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐῤῥάγη,
καὶ ἐξεχύθη ἡ πιότης ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, κατὰ τὸ τέρας
a» coe al ee / , Ν =
ὃ ἔδωκεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν λόγῳ Κυρίου. Kai εἶπεν
ε δ ye Ν n°: / a a , A ,
ὁ βασιλεὺς ‘lepoBodp τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, δεήθητι τοῦ πρόσ-
ὦώπου Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου, καὶ ἐπιστρεψάτω ἡ χείρ μου πρὸς
ἐμέ: καὶ ἐδεήθη ὃ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ προσώπου Κυρίου,
καὶ ἐπέστρεψε τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ βασιλέως πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐγένετο
καθὼς τὸ πρότερον.
Καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ Θεοῦ,
εἴσελθε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς οἶκον, καὶ ἀρίστησον, καὶ δώσω σοι δόμα.
Ἂς > CP? “ a ~ \ , oN “A
Kai εἶπεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἐὰν δῷς μοι
τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ οἴκου σου, οὐκ εἰσελεύσομαι μετὰ σοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ
n , 9
φάγω ἄρτον, οὐδὲ μὴ πίω ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ ὅτι οὕτως
3 mr / K , > λ Ψ λ , Ν ὔ »Μ 8. ἂν
ἐνετείλατό μοι Κύριος ἐν λόγῳ, λέγων, μὴ φάγῃς ἄρτον καὶ μὴ
- ΕῚ ᾿- “ ~ 5 > 3 lod
πίῃς ὕδωρ καὶ μὴ ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐν TH ὁδῷ 7) ἐπορεύθης ἐν αὐτῇ.
a A Ν a a
Kai ἀπῆλθεν ἐν ὁδῷ ἄλλῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἀνέστρεψεν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἡ
> > ANS /
ἦλθεν ἐν αὐτῇ εἰς Βαιθήλ.
e ͵΄ N \
Καὶ προφήτης εἷς πρεσβύτης κατῴκη ἐν Βαιθὴλ, καὶ épxov-
lal ΄ὔ th σὰ / Ν 3 /
ται οἱ viol αὐτοῦ καὶ διηγήσαντο αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐποίη-
a a PA ae ,
σεν ὃ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐν Βαιθὴλ, καὶ
Ἁ ΄ «ὁ ΕἸ / “ “ Ν 3 , \
τοὺς λόγους ods ἐλάλησε τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαι τὸ
A al Ν
πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτοὺς
a “ /
ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν, λέγων, ποίᾳ ὁδῷ πεπόρευται; καὶ δεικνύουσιν
sue es, Ce (es > a“ Ν eQ\ 5 4 od [| A a
αὐτῷ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐν ἡ ἀνῆλθεν 6 ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ
5 Ν > > / x > Lal ea > A > 4, ,
6 ἐλθὼν ἐξ ᾿Ιούδα. Καὶ εἶπε τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, ἐπισάξατέ μοι
‘ A »” 3
τὸν ὄνον: καὶ ἐπέσαξαν αὐτῷ τὸν ὄνον, καὶ ἐπέβη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν,
“ , cal “~ e
καὶ ἐπορεύθη κατόπισθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εὗρεν
6 Gr. will not.

return to me, t Wide variation from the Hebrew,

92

98

18

7
8

9

10

1]

12

13

14

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ TL. 469

αὐτὸν καθήμενον ὗὑ ὑπὸ δρῦν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἶ σὺ εἶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος
15 τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ ἐληλυθὼς ἐξ Ἰούδα ; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἐγώ. Καὶ
16 εἶπεν αὐτῷ, δεῦρο μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ φάγε ἄρτον. Καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ
μὴ δύνωμαι τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι μετὰ σοῦ, οὐδὲ μὴ φάγομαι ἄρτον,
17 οὐδὲ πίομαι ὕδωρ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ: Ὅτι οὕτως ἐντέταλταί
μοι ἐν λόγῳ Κύριος, λέγων, “μὴ φάγῃς ἄ ἄρτον ἐκεῖ καὶ μὴ πίῃς
ὕδωρ καὶ ἰῇ ἐβισσρενῃς ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ 000 ἡ ἐποβευαμειέ ἐν any.
Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, κἀγὼ προφήτης εἰμὶ καθὼς σὺ, καὶ
ἄγγελος eddie πρὸς μὲ ἐν ῥήματι Κυρίου, λέγων, ἐπί.
στρεψον αὐτὸν πρὸς σεαυτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, καὶ φαγέτω
19 ἄρτον, καὶ πιέτω ὕδωρ: καὶ ἐψεύσατο αὐτῷ: Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἔφαγεν ἄρτον καὶ ἔπιεν ὕδωρ ἐν TH οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ.

18

20 Kai ἐγένετο αὐτῶν καθημένων ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης, καὶ ἐγένετο
λόγος Κυρίου πρὸς τὸν προφήτην τὸν ἐπιστρέψαντα αὐτόν"
21 καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ἥκοντα ἐξ ᾿Ιούδα,
λέγων, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν παρεπίκρανας τὸ ῥῆμα
Κυρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἐφύλαξας τὴν ἐντολὴν ἣν ἐνετείλατό σοι
22 Κύριος ὃ Θεός σου, καὶ ἐπέστρεψας, καὶ ἔφαγες ἄρτον καὶ
ἔπιες ὕδωρ ἐ ἐν τῴ τόπῳ τούτῳ ᾧ ἐλάλησε πρὸς σὲ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ
φάγῃς 4 ἄρτον. καὶ μὴ πίῃς ὕδωρ, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς

τὸν po Ge TOV αν BIE σου.

23
24

\ 4 Ν ~ Ψ \
Kai é ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν αὐτὸν ἄρτον καὶ πιεῖν ὕδωρ, και
> , > ΄“- A » ἊΣ 9 a ἈΝ ΕῚ A“ \
ἐπέσαξεν αὐτῷ τὸν ὄνον, Kal ἐπέστρεψε, Kal ἀπῆλθε. Καὶ
Γ ’ A A Ἀ , ’, ΠΡ
etpev αὐτὸν λέων ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἣν τὸ
΄ nw “ “ A »” ε Δ 3
σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐῤῥιμμένον ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ ὃ ὄνος εἱστήκει παρ
8 Δ δ Ἀν Ὲ λέ e Δ Ν \ “ Κ Ν id NAY ὃ
αὐτὸ, καὶ ὁ λέων εἱστήκει παρὰ τὸ σῶμα. αἱ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες
Ν > “ ἂ ’ὔ A
παραπορευόμενοι καὶ εἶδον τὸ θνησιμαῖον ἐῤῥιμμένον ἐν τῇ
aa A , “ ’
ὁδῷ, καὶ ὃ λέων εἱστήκει ἐχόμενα τοῦ θνησιμαίου: καὶ
Ὁ ἴα Ν 3 ΄ 2 A , GANG: 4 ε
εἰσῆλθον, καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐν τῇ πόλει οὗ ὃ προφήτης ὃ πρεσ-
4 , 2 Ee ae RA 9} ε 2 , > NX
26 βύτης κατῴκει ἐν αὐτῇ. Kal ἤκουσεν ὁ ἐπιστρέψας αὐτὸν
A rn \ > εν A a @
ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ, Kal εἶπεν, ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ οὗτός ἐστιν
a / \ a , Ν 4 \ ®
Os παρεπίκρανε τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου: Kai ἐπορεύθη καὶ εὗρε τὸ
“ 4, a ¢ “ κ᾽ 8 Nee / ε /
σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἐῤῥιμμένον ἐν TH ὁδῷ, Kal 6 ὄνος. Kal ὁ λέων εἱστή-
Ἁ Ν aA \ 3) ’ Ν “ “
κεισαν παρὰ τὸ σῶμα: καὶ οὐκ ἐφαγεν ὁ λέων τὸ σῶμα τοῦ
Λ cal Ν ’ Ἂν ”
ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ov συνέτριψε τὸν ὄνον.

25

28

29 Kal ἦρεν ὃ προφήτης τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, Kai
3 , mp© \ Fee gi ne Ld p ΠΝ > \ a
ἐπέθηκεν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ TOV ὄνον, Kal ἐπέστρεψεν αὐτὸν εἰς THY πόλιν
80 ὁ προφήτης, τοῦ θάψαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ τάφῳ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ἐκόψαντο
p 3 ι v ἃ
- nei ἘῸΝ Ὁ , Ν 37 ὙΣ Ν Ν / ΑἹ ΨΑ͂Ν
31 αὐτὸν, οὐαὶ ἀδελφέ. Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ κόψασθαι αὑτὸν,
Ν - a ean > A f 3N > , , , >
καὶ εἶπε τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, λέγων, ἐὰν ἀποθάνω, θάψατέ με ἐν
τῷ τάφῳ τούτῳ οὗ 6 ἀνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ τέθαπται ἐν αὐτῷ,
παρὰ τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ θέτε με, ἵνα σωθῶσι τὰ ὀστᾶ μου μετὰ
32 a > a > A "O ,ὔ Ε Ν ca ἃ har:
TOV ὀστῶν αὐτοῦ. τι γινόμενον ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησεν
» ( / seh Ν 4 > Ν Ν ἌΝΝΑ ΑΝ, Ν
ἐν λόγῳ Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐν Βαιθὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς
» At ,
οἴκους TOUS ὑπηλρῖν τοὺς ἐν Σαβαβεία.
38 Καὶ μετὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπέστρεψεν “Ἱεροβοὰμ ἀ ἀπὸ τῆς
κακίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέστρεψε καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐκ μέρους τοῦ λαοῦ
ἱερεῖς ὑψηλῶν: ὁ βουλόμενος ἐπλήρου τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ
, ν ἣς cr “-“
34 ἐγένετο ἱερεὺς εἰς τὰ ὑψηλά. Καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο εἰς

β Lit, embittered, Ὕ See Appendix.

ὸ Gr. if I die.

11. Kines XIII. 15—34.

and he said to him, Art thou the man of
God that came out of Juda? And he said
to him, 1 am. And he jaid to him, Come
with me, and eat bread. 6 And he said, I
shall not by any means be able to return
with thee, neither will I eat bread, neither
will 1 drink water in this place. ἢ For thus
the Lord commanded me by word, saying,
Eat not bread there, and drink not water,
and return not thither by the way by which
thou camest.

18 And he said to him, 1 also am a prophet
as thou art; and an angel. spoke to me by
the word of the Lord, saying, Bring him
back to thee into thy house, and let him eat
bread and drink water: but he lied to him.
And he brought him back, and he ate
bread and drank water in his house.

20 And it came to pass while they were
sitting at the table, that the word of the
Lord came to the pr ‘ophet that brought him
back; #4and he spoke to the man of God
that came out of Juda, saying, Thus saith
the Lord, Because thou hast Fresisted the
word of the Lord, and hast not kept the
commandment which the Lord thy God
commanded thee, ** but hast returned, and
eaten bread and drunk water in the place
of which he spoke to thee, saying, ‘Thou
shalt not eat bread, and shalt not drink
water; therefore thy body shall in nowise
enter into the sepulchre of thy fathers.

“3 And it came to pass after he had eaten
bread and drunk water, that he saddled the
ass for him, and he turned and departed.
*4 And a lion found him in the way, and
slew him; and his body was cast out in the
way, and the ass was standing by it, and the
lion also was standing by a body. And,
behold, men were passing by, and saw the
carcase cast in the way, an the lion was
standing near the carcase: and they went
in and spoke of i in the city where the old
prophet dwelt. *And the prophet that
turned him back out of the way heard, and
said, This is the man of God who rebelled
against the word of the Lord.y *%And he
went and found the body cast in the way,
and the ass and the lion were standing by
the body: and the lion had not devoured
the body of the man of God, and had not
torn the ass.

9 And the prophet took up the body of
the man of God, and laid it on his ass; and
the prophet brought him back to his city,
to bury him in his own tomb, “and the
bewailed him, saying, Alas, brother. 3! An
it came to pass after he had lamented _ him,
that he spoke to his sons, saying, ὃ When-
ever I die, bury me in this tomb wherein
the man of God is buried; lay me by his
bones, that ey pone may be preserved with
his bones. or the word will surely come
to pass which he spoke by the word of the
Lord against the altar in Bethel, and against
the high houses in Samaria.

And after $this Jeroboam turned not
from his sin, but he turned and made of
part of the people priests of the high places :
whoever would, he consecrated him, end he
became a priest for the high places. * And

ζ Gr. thie word.

Ill. Krnes XIV. 21—XV. 7.

this thing became sin to the house of Je-
roboam, even to its destruction and its
removal from the face of the earth.

21yAnd Roboam son of Solomon ruled
over Juda. Roboam® was forty and one
years old when he began to reign, and he
reigned seventeen years in the cy er
lem, which the Lord chose to put his name
there out of all the tribes of Israel: and his
mother’s name was Naama the Ammonitess.
2 And Roboam did evil in the sight of the
Lord ; and he provoked him in all the things
which their fathers did in their sins which
they sinned. * And they built for them-
selves high places, and ars, and planted
groves on every high , and under every
shady tree. **And there was a conspiracy
in the land, and they did $ according to all
the abominations of the nations which the
Lord removed 9 from before the children of
Israel.

% And it came to pass in the fifth year Aof
the reign of Roboam, Susakim king of Egypt
came up against Jerusalem; and took all
the treasures of the house of the Lord, and
the treasures of the king’s house, and the
golden spears which David took out of the
hand of the sons of Adrazaar king of Suba,
and brought them into Jerusalem, even all
that he took, and the golden # shields which
Solomon had made, | and carried them
away into Eg τ] 7And king Roboam
made brazen hel s instead of them; and
the chiefs of the body guard, who kept the
gate of the house of the king, were placed in
charge uver them. *% And it came to pass
when the king went into the house of the
Lord, that the body guard took them up,
and hxed them in the Pchamber of the body
guard.

9 And the rest of the? history of Roboam,
and all that he did, behold, are they not
written in the book of the chronicles tof
the kings of Juda? ™® And there was war
between Roboam and Jeroboam continually.
8) And Roboam slept with his fathers, and
was buried with his fathers in the city of
ΤΌΝ and Abiu his son reigned in his
stead.

And in the eighteenth year of the reign
of Jeroboam son of Nabat, Abiu son of
Roboam reigns over Juda. 2 And he reigned
¢three years over Jerusalem: and _ his
mother’s name was Maacha, daughter of
Abessalom. *And he walked in the sins of
his father which he wrought in his presence
and his heart was not perfect with the Lord
his God, as was the heart of his father
David. 4 Howbeit for David’s sake the
Lord gave him a remnant, that he might
establish his children after him, and might
establish Jerusalem. 5 Forasmuch as David
did that which was right in the sight of the
Lord: he turned not from any thing that
he commanded him all the days of his life.

7And the rest of the x history of Abiu,
and all that he did, behold, are not these
written in the book of Ψ the chronicles of

470 BASIAEION Pf.

e , at» ε χ Nghe. Ἂν wee ΤῚ \
ἁμαρτίαν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἱεροβοὰμ. καὶ εἰς ὄλεθρον, καὶ εἰς ἀφανισμὸν
ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς.
3
Kat Ῥοβοὰμ υἱὸς Σαλωμὼν ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ ᾿Ιούδαν: υἱὸς 14
΄ Ν Ε΄ ay 3 “ ε Ν > An ΄
τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ἑνὸς ἐνιαυτῶν Ῥοβοὰμ ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν 21]
Ν ε \ a
αὐτόν: καὶ ἑπτακαίδεκα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ. τῇ
/ ἃ 3 , , / \ ” > δ ae! ‘eee
πόλει, nv ἐξελέξατο Κύριος θέσθαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ ἐκ
πασῶν φυλῶν τοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
Nie ae ’ Ni / ε Ν Ν Ν Bie if
Νααμὰ ἡ ᾿Αμμωνίτις. Kat ἐποίησε Ῥοβοὰμ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώ- 22
πιον Κυρίου: Kat παρεζήλωσεν αὐτὸν ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίησαν ot
πατέρες αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτῶν αἷς ἥμαρτον. Καὶ 28
φκοδόμησαν ἑαυτοῖς ὑψηλὰ καὶ στήλας καὶ ἄλση ἐπὶ πάντα
ὑκοδόμησαν ἑα 7 τή ση
ἧς ε \ \ ς , Ν , ,ὕ ™ (UN
βουνὸν ὑψηλὸν, καὶ ὑποκάτω παντὸς ξύλου ovokiov, Kai 24
σύνδεσμος ἐγενήθη ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν
βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῇρε Κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν
Ἰσραήλ.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ πέμπτῳ βασιλεύοντος Ῥο- 25
βοὰμ, ἀνέβη Zovoaxip βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ,
\ 5 , Ν Ἀ + ’ Ν \
καὶ ἔλαβε πάντας τοὺς θησαυροὺς οἴκου Κυρίου καὶ τοὺς 26
θησαυροὺς οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ τὰ δόρατα τὰ χρυσᾶ ἃ
ἴω 3
ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν παίδων ᾿Αδραζαὰρ βασιλέως Σουβὰ,
Ν > ΄ EDA aN 9. 1C Ν Ν ΄ a » 9
καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν αὐτὰ εἰς ‘lepovoadnp τὰ πάντα ἃ ἔλαβεν, ὅπλα
τὰ χρυσᾶ ὅσα ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν, καὶ ἀπήνεγκεν αὐτὰ εἰς
ε “
Αἴγυπτον. Καὶ ἐποίησε Ῥοβοὰμ 6 βασιλεὺς ὅπλα χαλκᾶ 27
ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐπέθεντο ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν οἱ ἡγούμενοι τῶν παρατρε-
χόντων οἱ φυλάσσοντες τὸν πυλῶνα οἴκου βασιλέως. Καὶ 28
al pal 4 Ld 3 , ε Ν 3 > , VAD
ἐγένετο ὅτε εἰσεπορεύετο ὃ βασιλεὺς εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου. καὶ ἦρον
αὐτὰ οἱ παρατρέχοντες καὶ ἀπηρείδοντο αὐτὰ εἰς τὸ θεὲ τῶν
παρατρεχόντων.
a ε
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων 'Ροβοὰμ καὶ πάντα ἃ ἐποίησεν, 29
> 5 Ἂ “ "d Ξ) , , a ε ΄“΄
οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα “γεγραμμένα ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν
a a > Ν
τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ιούδα; Καὶ πόλεμος ἣν ἀναμέσον Ῥοβοὰμ. 80
Ν 3 , ε Ν ΄ Ν € VA \ 3 ,
καὶ ἀναμέσον ‘lepoBoau πάσας tas ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη 31
Ῥοβοὰμ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ θάπτεται μετὰ τῶν
A Ln) \ , 3
πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αβιοὺ 6 υἱὸς
αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
lat ε A
Kai ἐν τῷ ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει βασιλεύοντος ᾿Ιεροβοὰμ, υἱοῦ 15
ε 9
Ναβὰτ, βασιλεύει ᾿Αβιοὺ υἱὸς Ροβοὰμ ἐπὶ ᾿Ιούδαν.: Καὶ τρία 2
« ΄ \ n ~
ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
’ \ a
Μααχὰ, θυγάτηρ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐν ταῖς ἅμαρ- 8
a e ’ ~
τίαις τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ais ἐποίησεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ
> ε , > “ , Ν , A 3 a < ε
ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ τελεία μετὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἡ
fal a 7 NS * a
καρδία τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι διὰ Δαυὶδ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ Κύριος 4
~ 32
κατάλειμμα, ἵνα στήσῃ τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ MET αὐτὸν, καὶ στήσῃ
Ν ε Ν «ε Ss , Δ to Ν ὑθὲ > 2 ΄ "
τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ: ὡς ἐποίησε Δαυϊὸ τὸ εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, 5
’ “
οὐκ ἐξέκλινεν ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς ἡμέ-
ρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ.
nw Ε \ Ν ,ὔ
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Αβιοὺ καὶ πάντα ἃ ἐποιησεν, 7
> id Ν “ 4 a. B βλίῳ λό la £ “ -
οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς

β Gr. word. y The first 20 verses of this chapter are supplied by the Alex. See App. ὁ Gr. a son of 41 years in his reigning.

C Gr. of. @ Gr. from the face of. » Gr. of Roboam reigning. μ Gr, arms. £ Words in brackets not in Hed. or Alex
= Gr. runners by the side of. eo The Hebd. NN is retained in the Gr. o Gr. words. τ Gr. to or for. @ Alex. 18 years,

x Gr. words. Ww Lit. the words of the dave.

BASIAEION PL. 471

A“ 4 > , > ‘ Ἀ
βασιλεῦσιν Ἰούδα ; καὶ πόλεμος ἣν ἀναμέσον ᾿Αβιοὺ καὶ ἀνα-
> Ν ~ ,
8 μέσον Ἱεροβοάμ. Kat ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Αβιοὺ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων
las ~ ” ac Ν ,
αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ εἰκοστῷ Kal τετάρτῳ ἔτει TOD Ἱεροβοὰμ, καὶ θάπτε-
ται μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ: καὶ βασιλεύει
9 ~
Aca vids αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
3 n 4 n , Ν 3 a nat A
9 “Ev τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τετάρτῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ τοῦ Ἱεροβοὰμ βασι-
>
10 λέως Ἰσραὴλ, βασιλεύει “Aca ἐπὶ ᾿Ιούδαν: Καὶ τεσσαράκοντα
«ε ’ὔ Aye “ Ἀ
καὶ ἕν ἔτος ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς
~~ >
11 αὐτοῦ “Ava, θυγάτηρ ᾿Αβεσσαλώμ. Kai ἐποίησεν ᾿Ασὰ τὸ
12 εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὡς Δαυὶδ ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀφεῖλε
τὰς τελετὰς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε πάντα τὰ ἐπιτηδεύ-
A \ Ν 3 Ν Ν /
13 ματα ἃ ἐποίησαν of πατέρες αὐτοῦ. Kai τὴν “Ava τὴν μητέρα
A ~ , /
ἑαυτοῦ μετέστησε τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ἡγουμένην, καθὼς ἐποίησε
4 > ~ Ds Weir cgd ? Ν Ν ὃ ,
σύνοδον ἐν τῷ ἄλσει αὐτῆς: Kal ἐξέκοψεν ᾿Ασὰ τὰς καταδύσεις
14 2A eben A Nie a soe ἜΣΤΕ Κέδ πὰ δὲ
αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐνέπρησε πυρὶ ἐν τῷ χειμάῤῥῳ τῶν Κέδρων. Τὰ δὲ
ε Ν > 3ῷζ» \ ε Δεν, 3. ia ’ Ν ΄,
ὑψηλὰ οὐκ ἐξῇρε: πλὴν ἡ καρδία ᾿Ασὰ ἣν τελεία μετὰ Κυρίου
ΤΗΝ ἀρ ον, vain. ote po eedopedin ἄρρας ον ἀλλ νδις
15 πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας aitov. Καὶ εἰσήνεγκε τοὺς κίονας τοῦ
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς κίονας αὐτοῦ εἰσήνεγκεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον
A A X ,
Κυρίου ἀργυροῦς καὶ χρυσοῦς, καὶ σκεύη.
3
16 Kat πόλεμος ἦν ἀναμέσον ᾿Ασὰ καὶ ἀναμέσον Βαασὰ βασι-
las Ν
17 λέως Ἰσραὴλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας αὐτῶν. Kai ἀνέβη Βαασὰ
βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ ᾿Ἰούδ t φκοδόμησε τὴν “Papo, τοῦ
ασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ ᾿Ιούδαν, καὶ φκοδόμησε τὴν Ῥαμὰ, τοῦ
XN , A 3 tal A
μὴ εἶναι ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ εἰσπορευόμενον τῷ ᾿Ασὰ βασιλεῖ
9
Ἰούδα.
3 ,
Kat ἔλαβεν “Aca σύμπαν τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον τὸ
of Lal A ’ὕ Ν “ “
εὑρεθὲν ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς οἴκου Κυρίου καὶ ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς
τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὰ εἰς χεῖρας παίδων
> A Ἁ 3 / > Ἁ ε Ἁ 3 Ν Ν ἘΠ
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς 6 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασὰ πρὸς υἱὸν
ΕΣ ΄- 3 \ ~
Adep υἱὸν Ταβερεμὰ υἱοῦ ᾿Αζὶν βασιλέως Συρίας τοῦ κατοι-
a A , , ~~
19 κοῦντος ἐν Δαμασκῷ, λέγων, διάθου διαθήκην ἀναμέσον ἐμοῦ
Ν ’ A
καὶ ἀναμέσον σοῦ, Kal ἀναμέσον τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ τοῦ
πατρός cov: ἰδοὺ ἐξαπέσταλκά σοι δῶρα ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον"
΄“ , Ν 4 Χ Ἀ Ἂς ,
δεῦρο, διασκέδασον τὴν διαθήκην σου τὴν πρὸς Βαασὰ βασιλέα
3 > “
20 Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀναβήσεται ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Καὶ ἤκουσεν υἱὸς ΓΑδερ
A , Ἁ “
τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ασὰ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν δυνάμεων
A A a?
αὐτοῦ ταῖς πόλεσι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπάταξαν τὴν “Air, τὴν
3 A
Δὰν, καὶ τὴν ᾿Αβὲλ οἴκον Μααχὰ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν Χεννερὲθ,
9 , a an , Ν , 3,
21 ἕως πάσης τῆς γῆς Νεφθαλί. Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσε Βαασὰ,
Ἁ “ A ε
καὶ διέλιπε τοῦ οἰκοδομεῖν τὴν Ῥαμὰ, καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν εἰς

Θερσά.

18

22 Καὶ 6 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασὰ παρήγγειλε παντὶ ᾿Ιούδα εἰς ἐνακὶμ,
καὶ αἴρουσι τοὺς λίθους τῆς “Papo, καὶ τὰ ξύλα αὐτῆς ἃ ὠκοδό-
pnoe Baaod: καὶ φῳκοδόμησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασὰ πᾶν
βουνὸν Βενιαμὶν καὶ τὴν σκοπιάν.

28

NWN ὡς ἐπ , 3 A =
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Ασὰ, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ δυναστεία αὐτοῦ

a , Ν ἣν 7 a > A
ἣν ἐποίησε, καὶ τὰς πόλεις ἃς wKoddpNoeY, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα
, 9: SI sae , , a ε a x ~
γεγραμμένα ἐστὶν ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦ-

3 s A An a A “ἢ

σιν Ἰούδα; πλὴν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ γήρως αὐτοῦ ἐπόνεσε τοὺς
24 πόδας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐ ήθη ᾿Ασὸὰ a TH d ὑτοῦ
πόδας αὐτοῦ. αἱ ἐκοιμήθη Ασὰ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ,

& Heb. and Alex. In the twentieth year.
@ Gr. made. A Gr. and he shal).

Ὕ Gr. year. Hebraism.
u Heb. Geba and Mizpeh.

ὁ Lea, sacrifices,

Ill. Kines XV, 8—24.

the kings of Juda? And there was war
between Abiu and Jeroboam. 8 And Abiu
slept with his fathers in the twenty-fourth
year of Jeroboam; and he is buried with
his fathers in the city of David: and Asa
his son reigns in his stead.

°BIn the four and twentieth year of Je-
roboam king of Israel, Asa begins to reign
over Juda. And he reigned forty-one
Y years in Jerusalem : and his mother’s name
was Ana, daughter of Abessalom. ! And
Asa did that which was right in the sight of
the Lord, as David his father. ™And he
removed the ®sodomites out of the land,
and abolished all the practices which his
fathers Shad kept up. And he removed
Ana his mother from being queen, foras-
much as she 9gathered a meeting in her
grove: and Asa cut down her retreats, and
burnt them with fire in the brook of Ke-
dron. 4 But he removed not the high
places; nevertheless the heart of Asa was
periogt with the Lord all his days. “And

e brought in the pillars of his father, he
even brought in his gold and silver pillars
into the house of the Lord, and his vessels.

16 And there was war between Asa and
Baasa king of Israel all their days. And
Baasa king of Israel went up against Juda,
and built Rama, so that no one should go
out or come in for Asa king of Juda.

18 And Asa took all the silver and the gold
that was found in the treasures of the house
of the Lord, and in the treasures of the
king’s house, and gave them into the hands
of his servants; and king Asa sent them out
to the son of Ader, the son of Taberema son
of Azin king of Syria, who dwelt in Damas-
cus, saying, 19 Make a covenant between me
and thee, and between my father and th
father: lo! I have sent forth to thee gol
and silver for gifts: come, break thy league
with Baasa king of Israel, ἃ that he may go
up from me. * And the son of Ader heark-
ened to king Asa, and sent the chiefs of his
forces to the cities of Israel; and they smote
Ain, Dan,and Abel of the house of Maacha,
and all Chennereth, as far as the whole land
of Nephthali. 31 And it came to pass when
Baasa heard it, that he left off building
Rama, and returned to Thersa.

* And king Asa charged all Juda without
exception: and they take up the stones of
Rama and its timbers with which Baasa was
building; and king Asa built with them
upon the # whole hill of Benjamin, and the
watch-tower.

38 And the rest of the history of Asa, and
all his mighty deeds which he wrought,
and the cities which he built, behold, are
not these written in the book of the chro-
nicles * of the kings of Juda? Nevertheless
in the time of his old age he was diseased in
his feet. 3: And Asa slept with his fathers,

ζ Gr. did, or wrought.

ξ Gr. might. m αν. for.

Il]. Kines XV. 25—XVI. 10.

and f&was buried with his fathers in the
city of David his father: and Josaphat his
son reigns in his stead.

*5 And Nabat son of Jeroboam reigns over
Israel in the second year of Asa king of
Juda, and he reigned two years in Israel.
% And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, and walked in the way of
his father, and in his sins wherein he caused
Israel to sin.

7 And Baasa son of Achia, who was over
the house of Belaan son of Achia, conspired
against him, and smote him in Gabathon of
the Philistines; for Nabat and all Israel
were. besieging Gabathon. 8 And Baasa
slew him in the third year of Asa son of
Asa king of Juda; and reigned in his stead.
89 And it came to pass when he reigned, that
he smote the whole house of Jeroboam, and
left ynone that breathed of Jeroboam, until
he had destroyed him utterly, according to
the word of the Lord which he spoke by his
servant Achia the Selonite, *¢for the sins
of Jeroboam, who led Israel into sin, even
by his provocation wherewith he hints
the Lord God of Israel. 3! And the rest of
the history of Nabat, and all that he did,
behold, are not these written in the book of
the chronicles $ of the kings of Israel 9

And in the third year of Asa king of
Juda, Baasa the son of Achia begins to
reign over Israel in Thersa, twenty and four
years. * And he did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, and walked in the
way of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, and in
his sins, as he caused Israel to sin.

And the word of the Lord came by the
hand of Ju son of Anani to Baasa, saying,
2?Forasmuch as 1 lifted thee up from the
earth, and made thee ruler over my people
israel; and thou hast walked in the way of
Zeroboam, and hast caused my people Israel
to sin, to provoke me with their vanities;
3 Behold, I raise up enemies after Baasa, and
after his house; and I will 4 make thy house
as the house of Jeroboam son of Nabat.
‘Him that dies of Baasa in the city the
dogs shall devour, and him that dies of his
in the field the birds of the sky shall devour.

5 Now the rest of the history of Baasa, and
all that he did, and his mighty acts, behold,
are not these written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel? 5 And
Baasa slept with his fathers, and §they bury
him in Thersa; and Ela his son reigns in
his stead.

? And the Lord spoke by ™Ju the son of
Anani against Baasa, and against his house,
even all the evil which he wrought before
the Lord to provoke him to anger by the
works of his hands, in being like the house
of Jeroboam ; and because he smote him.

8p And Ela son of Baasa reigned over
Israe: two years in Thersa. ° And Zambri,
captain of half his cavalry, conspired against
im, while he was in Thersa, drinking him-
self drunk in the house of Osa the steward

472 BASIAEION YP.

a ’
καὶ θάπτεται μετὰ TOV πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει Δαυὶδ πατρὸς
a ᾿ “-
αὐτοῦ: καὶ βασιλεύει Ιωσαφὰτ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Ν Ν ex «ε >
Kai Ναβὰτ υἱὸς Ἱεροβοὰμ βασιλεύει ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν ἔτει
’ a? Ν 4 3
δευτέρῳ τοῦ ᾿Ασὰ βασιλέως Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἰσραὴλ
ἔτη δύο.
, > 500 a Ν > “ "ὧν a ε , > δι τ Ψ
ρεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτοῦ ats
3
ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ.
’,
Καὶ περιεκάθισεν αὐτὸν Βαασὰ υἱὸς ᾿Αχιὰ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον
a> Ν an A
Βελαὰν υἱοῦ ᾿Αχιὰ, Kat ἐχάραξεν αὐτὸν ἐν Ταβαθὼν τῇ τῶν
, XN “ >
ἀλλοφύλων: καὶ NaBar καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ περιεκάθητο ἐπὶ
ty Ν “A
TaBabdv. Kat ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτὸν Βαασὰ ἐν ἔτει τρίτῳ τοῦ
4 a? 39 A
Ασὰ υἱοῦ "Aca βασιλέως Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Κ Δ. ε 3 Ir ὌΝ, ἡ έ 4 Ν < e
al ἐγένετο ws ἐβασίλευσε, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον Iepo-
Ν Ν 3 ε , “A “ “
βοὰμ, καὶ οὐχ ὑπελείπετο πᾶσαν πνοὴν τοῦ ἹἹεροβοὰμ. ἕως τοῦ
58 δὶ θ “a 3 Ἃς Ν \ ea ’ SNF 3 Ν
ἐξολοθρεῦσαι αὑτὸν, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ
, > “3 Ν A n ~
δούλου αὐτοῦ “Axia τοῦ SyAwvirovr περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ‘Tepo-
A Ay [4 Ἂν ΕῚ “-“ “A ?
βοὰμ, ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐν TO παροργισμῷ αὐτοῦ ᾧ
lA Ν , a? “
παρώργισε τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν
λόγων Ναβὰτ καὶ πάντα ἃ ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα yeypap-
iy Ν , l4 “ ΄“ a a
μένα ἐστὶν ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν
5 λα"
Ἰσραήλ;
5 “ΗΜ “~ [4 a? 3
Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ τρίτῳ τοῦ ᾿Ασὰ βασιλέως Ἰούδα βασιλεύει
Ν εν “> Ν "5 Lo,” ‘ 9 a + Ν ,
Βαασὰ υἱὸς Axia ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Θερσᾷ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρα
” 1K ἌΤΑΝ / Ν Ν 5ι Ψ , x 19 δ
ἔτη. αἱ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπορεύθη
ε ae A A “
ἐν 600 “Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτοῦ ὡς
ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ.
Ν Zz / > a~ 3
Kai ἐγένετο λόγος Κυρίου ἐν χειρὶ “lod υἱοῦ ᾿Ανανὲ xpos
, ᾽ > o a a i
Βαασά. “Av ὧν ὕψωσά σε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔδωκά σε ἡγού-
2 N Ν λ / > Ν 3/3 vs 2 a eQa
μενον ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν pov Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπορεύθης ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ
ε Ν Ν , ~
Ιεροβοὰμ,, καὶ ἐξήμαρτες τὸν λαόν μου τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, τοῦ παρ-
“4
οργίσαι με ἐν τοῖς ματαίοις αὐτῶν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξεγείρω ὀπίσω
Ν Nyy “ “
Βαασὰ, καὶ ὄπισθεν τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, καὶ δώσω τὸν οἶκόν σον
Ν = e an “-
ὡς τὸν οἶκον Ἱεροβοὰμ viod Ναβάτ. Τὸν τεθνηκότα τοῦ
‘
Βαασὰ ἐν τῇ πόλει καταφάγονται αὐτὸν οἱ κύνες, καὶ τὸν τεθνη-
/ fa) cant , -
κότα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ καταφάγονται αὐτὸν τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ.
Ν a
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Βαασὰ καὶ πάντα ἃ ἐποίησε, καὶ
ai δυναστεῖαι αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐν βιβλίῳ
4 “ ε la o 3
λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τῶν βασιλέων Ἰσραήλ; Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη
Ν “ / A“ Ν “ \
Βαασὰ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, Kai θάπτεται ἐν Θερσᾷ, καὶ
> “~ “
βασιλεύει HAG. vids αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. ,
\ \ > “a?
Καὶ ἐν χειρὶ Ἰοὺ υἱοῦ ᾿Ανανὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐπὶ Baaca
Ν Ν s n A
Kal ἐπὶ TOV οἶκον αὐτοῦ, πᾶσαν THY κακίαν ἣν ἐποίησεν ἐνώπιον
‘4 ~ n ΄σ΄ “
Κυρίου τοῦ παροργίσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτου,
τοῦ εἶναι κατὰ τὸν οἶκον Ἱεροβοὰμ, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πατάξαι
αὑτόν.
oN eae
Kai ᾿Ἢλὰ vids Βαασὰ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ Ισραὴλ δύο ἔτη ἐν
Θ an K Q ᾽ “Ἢ >; A A ε Ε wn“
ερσᾷ. αἱ συνέστρεψεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν Ζαμβρὶ 6 ἄρχων τῆς
Ἐν τὰ a 9 τ > a A
ἡμίσους τῆς ἵππου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ev Θερσᾷ πίνων μεθύων ἐν τῷ

Ἀ 39 , \ ’ Ν ς
Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπο-

28

90

91

99

94

16
2

5
6

7

8
9

A Gr. give.

c
at Thersa. And Zambri went in and οἴκῳ Ὥσᾶ τοῦ οἰκονόμου ἐν Θερσᾷ. Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Σαμβρὶ καὶ 10
B Gr. is. y Gr. no breath, ὁ For a similar use of περὶ» see Jer. 7. 22. C Gr. for. @ For v. 82, see Appendix.
u Gr, has died. ξ Gr. he is buried. n Gr. the hand of Ju. ρ Heb. and Alex. ‘in the 26th year of Asa king of Juda, Ela,’ etc.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ TP. 473

ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽
11 αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ βασιλεῦσαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ καθίσαι
12 αὐτὸν ext τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον

Βαασὰ, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Βαασὰ,
13 καὶ πρὸς “lod τὸν προφήτην περὶ πασῶν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν Βαασὰ

καὶ ᾿λὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, τοῦ παρορ-
14 γίσαι Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τοῖς ματαίοις αὐτῶν. Καὶ

τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων "HAA ἃ ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμ-
μένα ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τῶν βασιλέων ᾿Ισραήλ;
15 Καὶ Ζαμβρὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Θερσᾷ ἡμέρας ἑπτά: καὶ ἡ
16 παρεμβολὴ Ἰσραὴλ. ἐπὶ Γαβαθὼν τὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων. Καὶ
ἤκουσεν ὃ λαὸς ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ, λεγόντων, συνεστράφη

Ζαμβρὶ καὶ ἔπαισε τὸν βασιλέα: καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ

τὸν ᾿Αμβρὶ τὸν ἡγούμενον τῆς στρατιᾶς ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν τῇ
17 ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ. Καὶ ἀνέβη ᾿Αμβρὶ καὶ πᾶς

Ἰσραὴλ per αὐτοῦ ἐκ Γαβαθὼν, καὶ περιεκάθισαν ἐπὶ Θερσᾷ.
18 Καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς εἶδε Ζαμβρὶ ὅτι προκατείληπται αὐτοῦ ἡ πόλις,
καὶ πορεύεται εἰς ἄντρον τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐνεπύρισεν
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν τὸν οἶκον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν
ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ ὧν ἐποίησε, τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον
Κυρίου πορευθῆναι ἐν ὁδῷ Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ, καὶ ἐν
ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτοῦ ὡς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ
τῶν λόγων Ζαμβρὶ καὶ τὰς συνάψεις αὐτοῦ ἃς συνῆψεν, οὐκ
ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τῶν βασι-
λέων Ἰσραήλ;

Τότε μερίζεται ὃ λαὸς Ἰσραήλ: ἥμισυ τοῦ λαοῦ γίνεται
ὀπίσω Θαμνὶ υἱοῦ Twvad τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ
τοῦ λαοῦ γίνεται ὀπίσω ᾿Αμβρί. Ὃ λαὸς 6 ὧν ὀπίσω ᾿Αμβρὶ
ὑπερεκράτησε τὸν λαὸν τὸν ὀπίσω Θαμνὶ υἱοῦ Γωνάθ: καὶ
ἀπέθανε Θαμνὶ καὶ ᾿Ιωρὰμ ὃ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ,

\ > , » \ Ἂν ,
καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αμβρὶ μετὰ Θαμνί.

Ἔν τῷ ἔτει τῷ τριακοστῷ καὶ πρώτῳ τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ασὰ
βασιλεύει ᾿Αμβρὶ ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ δώδεκα ἔτη: ἐν Θερσᾷ βασιλεύει
24 ἕξ ἔτη. Καὶ ἐκτήσατο᾽ Αμβρὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σεμερὼν παρὰ Σεμὴρ

τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ ὄρους ἐν δύο ταλάντων ἀργυρίου: καὶ φκοδόμησε

τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἐπεκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ὄρους οὗ ῳκοδόμησεν
25 ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Σεμὴρ τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ ὄρους, Ξεμηρών. Καὶ

ἐποίησεν ᾿Αμβρὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπονηρεύσατο
26 ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς γενομένους ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη

ἐν πάσῃ 600 Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις

αὐτοῦ αἷς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦ παροργίσαι τὸν Κύριον
27 Θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τοῖς ματαίοις αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν
λόγων ᾿Αμβρὶ καὶ πάντα ἃ ἐποίησε, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ δυναστεία
αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν
τῶν βασιλέων Ἰσραήλ;

Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Αμβρὶ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ θάπ-
τεται ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, καὶ βασιλεύει ᾿Αχαὰβ ὃ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽
αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ ἑνδεκάτῳ ἔτει τοῦ ᾿Αμβρὶ βασιλεύει
Ἰωσαφὰτ υἱὸς ᾿Ασὰ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα καὶ πέντε ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ

19

20

21

23

28

III. Kines XVI. 11—28.

smote him and slew him, fand reigned in
bis stead. | And it came to pass when he
reigned, when he sat upon his throne, ” that
he smote all the house of Baasa, according
to the word which the Lord spoke against
the house of Baasa, and to Ju the prophet,
13 for all the sins of Baasa and Ela his son,
as he led Israel astray to sin, to provoke the
Lord God of Israel with their vanities.
4 And the rest of the ydeeds of Ela which
he did, behold, are not these written in the
books: σὲ the chronicles of the kings of
srae

ἰδ And Zambri reigned in Thersa seven
days: and the army of Israel was encamped
against Gabathon of the Philistines. And
the people heard in the ὃ army, saying, Zam-
bri has conspired and smitten the king: and
the people $of Israel made Ambri the cap.
tain of the host king in that day in the cam
over Israel. “And Ambri went up, and
Israel with him, out of Gabathon; and they
besieged 'Thersa. '8And it came to pass
when Zambri saw that his city was 9 taken,
that he goes into the 4 inner chamber of the
house of the king, and burnt the king’s
house over him, and died. 19 Because of his
sins which he committed, doing that which
was evil in the sight of the Lord, so as to
walk in the way of Jeroboam the son of
Nabat, and in his sins wherein he caused
Israel to sin. * And the rest of the history
of Zambri, and his conspiracies wherein he
conspired, behold, are not these written in
τῆς ead of the chronicles of the kings of

srae

21 Then the people of Israel divides; half
the people goes after Thamni the son of
Gonath to make him king ; and half the
people goes after Ambri. ™ The people that
“tollowed Ambri overpowered the people
that followed Thamni son of Gonath: and
Thamni died and Joram his brother at that
time, and Ambri reigned after Thamni.

*3In the thirty-first year of king Asu,
Ambri ‘begins to reign over Israel twelve
years: he reigns six years in Thersa. And
Ambri bought the mount Semeron of Semer
the lord of the mountain for two talents of
silver; and he built upon the mountain,
and they called the name of the mountain
on which he built, after the name of Semer
the lord of the mount, Semeron. * And
Ambri did that which was evil in the sight
of the Lord, and wrought wickedly beyond
all that were before him. 26 And he walked
in all the way of Jeroboam the son of Nabat
and in his sins wherewith he caused Israel
to sin, to provoke the Lord God of Israel by
their vanities. 27 And the rest of the acts of
Ambri, and all that he did, and all his
might, behold, are not these things written
ts ne ate of the chronicles of the kings of

srae

8 And Ambri slept with his fathers, and
is buried in Samaria; and Achaab his son
reigns in his stead.

And in the eleventh * year of Ambri Josa-
phat the son of Asa reigns, being thirty-five
years old Pin the beginning of his reign, and

β Heb. and Alex. insert ‘ in the 27th year of Asa king of Juda.’
x Gr. the cave of the house. μ Gr. was after. ξ Gr. reigns.

7 Gr. words.

ὃ Or, camp.
« The word ἔτει is redundant.

f Gr. in Israel. 6 Or, surprised.

ρ Gr. in bis kingdom.

IlI. Κινοβ ΧΥ͂Ι. 29—XVII. 7.

he reigned twenty-five years in Jerusalem:
and in mother’s inthis was Gazuba, daughter
of Seli. And he walked in the way of Asa
his father, and turned not from it, even from
doing right in the eyes of the Lord: only
they removed not any of the high places;
they sacrificed and burnt incense on_ the
high places. Now the engagements which
Josaphat made with the king of Israel, and
all his mighty deeds which he peor
and the enemies whom he fought against,
behold, are not these written in the book of
the chronicles of the kings of Juda? and
the remains of the prostitution Ὑ which they
practised in the days of Asa his father, he
removed out of the aad and there was no
kingin Syria, διέ Sadeputy. _.

And ΠΝ Josaphat made a ship $ at Thar-
sis to go to Sophir for gold; but it. went
not, for the ship was broken at Gasion
Gaber. Then the king of Israel said to
Josaphat, 91 will send forth thy servants
and my servants in the ship: but Josaphat
would not. And Josaphat slept with his
fathers, and is buried with his fathers in the
city of David: and Joram his son reigned in
his stead.

2 In the second year of Josaphat king of
Juda, Achaab son of Ambri reigned over
Israel in Samaria twenty-two years. “And
Achaab did that which was evil in the sight
of the Lord, and did more wickedly than
all that were before him. *! And it was not
enough for him to walk in the sins of Jero-
boam the son of Nabat, but he took to wife
Jezabel the daughter of Jethebaal king of
the Sidonians; and he went and served
Baal, and worsnipped him. * And he set
up an altar to Baal in the house of his 4 abo-
minations, which he built in Samaria. ¥And
Achasb made a grove; and Achaab did yet
more abominably, to provoke the Lord God
of Israel, and_ to sin against his own life so
that he should be destroyed: he did evil
above all the kings of Israel that were before

im.
4 And in his days Achiel the Bethelite
built Jericho: he laid the foundation of it
in Abiron his first-born, and he set up the
doors of it in Segub his younger son, ac-
cording to the word of the Lord which he
spoke by Joshua the son of Naue. ᾿

And Eliu_the prophet, the Thesbite of
Thesbee of Galaad, said to Achaab, As the
Lord God of hosts, the God of Israel, lives,
before whom I stand, “there shall not be
these years dew nor rain, except by the

word of my mouth.

2 And the word of the Lord came to Eliu,
saying, * Depart hence eastward, and hide
thee *by the brook of Chorrath, that is be-
fore Jordan. ‘And it shall be that thou
shalt drink water of the brook, and I will
charge the ravens to feed thee there. 5And
Eliu did according to the word of the Lord,
and he sat by the brook of Chorrath before
Jordan. And the ravens brought him
loaves in the morning, and flesh in the even-
ing, and he drank water of the brook. 7 And
it came to pass after Psome time, that the
brook was dried up, because there had been
no rain upon the earth.

β Gr. might.
Ἃ Or, provocations, ete.

Ὕ See 1 Kings 22. 46..50. A.V.
u Gr. if there shall be, ete.

474 BASIABION Pf.

3 ~ \ > Ἅ » ¥ ’ > ε , ‘
αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰκοσιπέντε ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ἹἹερουσαλήμ: καὶ
ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοὐ TaLovBa, θυγάτηρ Σελί: καὶ ἐπορεύθη

lal “ “A “ ᾿ > “
ἐν τῇ 600 ᾿Ασὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξέκλινεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς

“ ᾿ a Ἁ ΕΔ 5 / Ν “ ε “ >
τοῦ ποιεῖν τὸ εὐθὲς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: πλὴν τῶν ὑψηλῶν οὐκ
ΕΣ + > La ε ~ V4 ἢ ’ ν a ,
ἐξῇραν: ἔθυον ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς, καὶ ἐθυμίων: Kai ἃ συνέθετο
Ἶ \ μὴ β Nd ὙΠ] nA Ν a € ὃ ΄ a

woadhat peta βασιλέως ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ δυναστεία ἣν

« “

ἐποίησε, καὶ οὺς ἐπολέμησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐν

, ΄, r ε a a , > Γ᾽ Ἀ Ν

βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τῶν βασιλέων Ἰούδα; καὶ τὰ

al “ lal 3 “

λοιπὰ τῶν συμπλοκῶν ἃς ἐπέθεντο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ᾿Ασὰ τοῦ

al “~ nw ~ >

πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐξῇρεν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς: καὶ βασιλεὺς οὐκ ἦν ἐν
Συρίᾳ: Νασίβ.

Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιωσαφὰι ἐποίησε ναῦν εἰς Θαρσὶς πορευεσ-

3 Ν Ξ-.- ὍΝ, Ν ὔ Ν > > , g /

θαι cis Swpip ἐπὶ τὸ ypvatiw: καὶ οὐκ ἐπορεύθη, ὅτι συνετρίβη

ε “ > T Ν Τ' ΄ ΄ 9 ε Χ \ > ὴλ \

ἡ ναῦς ἐν Γασιὼν TaBép-: τότε εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς

Ἰωσαφὰτ, ἐξαποστελῶ τοὺς παῖδάς σου καὶ τὰ παιδάριά μου

ἐν τῇ νηΐ: καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο Ἰωσαφάτ- καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Ιωσαφὰ

¥ Τῇ 4 > aA Ἢ Ν Νὰ Ν a apis 7 > =

μετὰ TOV πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ θάπτεται μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ

> 4 4 No 18) 3 Ἂ εν 3 a 3 ᾽ > “-

ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ: καὶ ἐβασέλευσεν ᾿Ιωρὰμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

3 , ne > >

Ev ἔτει δευτέρῳ τοῦ Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλέως ‘lovda, ᾿Αχαὰβ vids
Ἂ βρὶ ἐβ aN ἐπὶ Ἷ ὴλ ἐ > , » t δύ

μβρὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ εἴκοσι καὶ δύο
” Nv gs ? Ν Ν Ν Ser: , Ν
ἔτη. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ᾿Αχαὰβ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, καὶ
ἐπονηρεύσατο ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ οὐκ
“44 na ~ A
ἦν αὐτῷ ἱκανὸν τοῦ πορεύεσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις Ἱεροβοὰμ
υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ, καὶ ἔλαβε γυναῖκα τὴν ᾿Ιεζάβελ θυγατέρα Ἴεθε-

Ν 4 , ἊΝ 9 , A ὟΝ , Aa
βαὰλ βασιλέως Σιδωνίων: καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἐδούλευσε TO
Βάαλ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ: Καὶ ἔστησε θυσιαστήριον
τῷ Βάαλ ἐν οἴκῳ τῶν προσοχθισμάτων αὐτοῦ, ὃν ὠκοδόμησεν
3 4 4 3 ΤᾺ 3 Ν »” ἄν ,
ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ᾿Αχαὰβ ἄλσος: καὶ προσέθηκεν
> n~ a “ >

Αχαὰβ τοῦ ποιῆσαι παροργίσματα, τοῦ παροργίσαι τὸν Κύριον

a> A A
Θεὸν τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐξολοθρευθῆναι, éxaxo-
a ?

ποίησεν ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς βασιλεῖς Ἰσραὴλ τοὺς γενομένους
ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ wxoddunoey ᾿Αχιὴλ ὁ Βαιθηλίτης

ε a a

τὴν Ἱεριχώ. ἐν τῷ ᾿Αβιρὼν πρωτοτόκῳ αὐτοῦ ἐθεμελίωσεν
αὐτὴν, καὶ τῷ Σεγοὺβ τῷ νεωτέρῳ αὐτοῦ ἐπέστησε θύρας

PS Ν. Ν en , ΘΔ 85 ’,ὔ 3 2 Le) en
αὑτῆς, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ Ἰησοῦ υἱοῦ
Navi.

Ν > “ a
Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ 6 προφήτης Θεσβίτης ὃ ἐκ Θεσβῶν τῆς
Γαλαὰδ πρὸς ᾿Αχαὰβ, ζῇ Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων ὁ Θεὸς
> « “ cal
Ἰσραὴλ, ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, εἰ ἔσται τὰ ἔτη ταῦτα
’,
δρόσος καὶ ὑετὸς, ὅτι εἰ μὴ διὰ στόματος λόγου μου.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς ᾿Ηλιοὺ, πορεύου ἐντεῦθεν 2,
Ν 3 Ν Ν , 2 a soe 3ςε a. 2 ON
κατὰ ἀνατολὰς, καὶ κρύβηθι ev τῷ χειμάῤῥῳ Χοῤῥαθ τοῦ ἐπὶ
προσώπου τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου. Καὶ ἔσται ἐκ τοῦ χειμάῤῥου πίεσαι
2, Ν “ ΄ » a 4 asap. Ν
ὕδωρ, καὶ τοῖς κόραξιν ἐντελοῦμαι διατρέφειν σε ἐκεῖ. Καὶ
> , 3 Ν Ν New ΄ Νὰ δ᾽ τ 3 “A
ἐποίησεν Ἤλιοὺ κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν τῷ
soe yr SeN 5... οὐδ , ar ὃ , Ν ε
χειμάῤῥῳ Χοῤῥὰθ ἐπὶ προσώπου τοῦ ‘lopdavov. Καὶ ot
κόρακες ἔφερον αὐτῷ ἄρτους τοπρωὶ, καὶ κρέα τοδείλης, καὶ
nw > ’
ἐκ τοῦ χειμάῤῥου ἔπινεν ὕδωρ. Kai ἐγένετο μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας,

A. 9 Ἅ «ε sae μὲ 3 3 4 Λ ‘\ 2% ~ fel

καὶ ἐξηράνθη ὁ χειμάῤῥους, ὅτι οὐκ ἐγένετο ὑετὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.

29

90
91

92

98

34

i |

4

4
5

6
7

@ Or, let me.
o Gr. days.

ὁ Heb. 18) prefectus, ζ Or, for.
€ Gr. mouth of my word. π Gr. in.

BASIAEION P. 475

A A > Ν 3 ΄ Ν
8,9 Kat ἐγένετο ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς ᾿Ηλιοὺ, ἀνάστηθι, καὶ
Ν ον , ~
πορεύου εἰς Σαρεπτὰ τῆς Buwwvias: ἰδοὺ ἐντέταλμαι ἐκεῖ
A \ ’ ‘ > ,
10 γυναικὶ χήρᾳ τοῦ διατρέφειν σε. Καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη
> val n , A 9 \
εἰς Saperra, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν πυλῶνα τῆς πόλεως: καὶ ἰδοὺ
> ~~, Ν , , , Ni > 4 > / «ee
ἐκεῖ γυνὴ χήρα συνέλεγε ξύλα: καὶ ἐβόησεν ὀπίσω αὐτῆς
3 Ν \ 3 5. A λ ΄ ὃ ΄ λέ ὑὃ 3 »”
Ηλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, λάβε δή μοι ὀλίγον ὕδωρ εἰς ἄγγος,
Ν , Ν 3 , ~ Ν > , Sy οἷ 2A
καὶ πίομαι. Kat ἐπορεύθη λαβεῖν, καὶ ἐβόησεν ὀπίσω αὐτῆς
“ “ ,
Ἠλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπε, λήψῃ δή μοι ψωμὸν ἄρτου τοῦ ἐν TH χειρί
“ 2
123 σον. Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, ζῇ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, εἰ ἔστι μοι
a“ , Ν ,
ἐγκρυφίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὅσον δρὰξ ἀλεύρου ἐν τῇ ὑδρίᾳ, καὶ ὀλίγον
A / Ν
ἔλαιον ἐν τῷ καψάκῃ- καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ συλλέξω δύο ξυλάρια, καὶ
a \ a , A
εἰσελεύσομαι Kal ποιήσω αὐτὸ ἐμαυτῇ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις μου, καὶ
φαγόμεθα, καὶ ἀποθανούμεθα.
Ν ’ὔ
Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν Ἤλιοὺ, θάρσει, εἴσελθε καὶ ποίησον
Ν \ ea ΄ 3 \ ’ 4 > το 3 ’
κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου: ἀλλὰ ποίησόν μοι ἐκεῖθεν ἐγκρυφίαν μικ-
a “ ,
ρὸν, καὶ ἐξοίσεις μοι ἐν πρώτοις, σαυτῇ δὲ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις
, ὍΝ ὦ / q (ὃ λέ K , e 50 ,
14 σου ποιήσεις ἐπ ἐσχάτῳ: Ort τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἡ vopia
A 3 ’ 3 Ε] 4 ᾿ Ν ε 4 “ 3 , 3
τοῦ ἀλεύρου οὐκ ἐκλείψει, καὶ ὁ καψάκης τοῦ ἐλαίου οὐκ
¢ “ “A ν Ν “
ἐλαττονήσει, ἕως ἡμέρας τοῦ δοῦναι Κύριον τὸν ὑετὸν ἐπὶ τῆς
Ss \ ’ Ν y+
γῆς. Kai ἐπορεύθη ἡ γυνὴ, Kat ἐποίησε, καὶ ἤσθιεν αὐτὴ
Ν aN Ν Ν “ 4. Gs Sige, ae , a 9 , >
καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἡ ὑδρία τοῦ ἀλεύρου οὐκ
3’; Ms ε / A 3 ’ 3 > , Ν Ν
ἐξέλιπε, καὶ ὃ καψάκης τοῦ ἐλαίου οὐκ ἠλαττονήθη, κατὰ τὸ
ea , CO 4 2 , 3? 4,
ῥῆμα Κυρίου ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ HAxov.
Ὁ A “A
7 Kai ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ἠῤῥώστησεν ὁ υἱὸς τῆς γυναι-
KOS τῆς κυρίας τοῦ οἴκου: καὶ ἦν ἡ ἀῤῥωστία αὐτοῦ κραταιὰ
"ὃ 9 > ε λ ’, θ 3 δι «Ζῇ a K \ Ὁ
σφόδρα ἕως οὐχ ὑπελείφθη ἐν αὐτῷ πνεῦμα. at εἶπε
ὃς ᾿Ἡλιοὶ > Ν Ν t ἄνθ v@ - Ἧ ἰσὴλθ Ν
πρὸς Ἡλιοὺ, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοὶ ἄνθρωπε τοῦ Θεοῦ; εἰσῆλθες πρὸς
ἴω »“" “ ΄
μὲ τοῦ ἀναμνῆσαι ἀδικίας μου, καὶ θανατῶσαι τὸν υἱόν pov ;
δὴ > 3 Ν Ν Ν a , \ Ὁ
19 Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, δός μοι τὸν vidv σου’
Ν A a \
καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ κόλπου αὐτῆς, Kal ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὸν
“ τ 4 - ,
εἰς TO ὑπερῷον ἐν ᾧ αὐτὸς ἐκάθητο ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐκοίμισεν αὐτὸν
Ν “ 3 ν᾽ > ΕἿΣ
20 ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης. Καὶ ἀνεβόησεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπεν, ot μοι
4 é f? a“ , > e LAGS Qn 3 5. A
Κύριε, ὁ μάρτυς τῆς χήρας μεθ ἧς ἐγὼ κατοικῶ per αὐτῆς,
21 σὺ κεκάκωκας τοῦ θανατῶσαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐνεφύσησε
“A , Ν Se) ’ Ν , Ν 3 s
τῷ παιδαρίῳ τρὶς, καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο τὸν Κύριον, καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε
a ,
6 Θεός prov, ἐπιστραφήτω δὴ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ παιδαρίου τούτου εἰς
9 3 ’ ἣν 3 , 4 \ > / \ ὃ ,
22 αὐτόν. Kat ἐγένετο οὕτως" ἀνεβόησε τὸ παιδάριον.

11

13

15
16

καὶ
Ν , Ν > X Ase , 3 XN 3 Ν ἐδ
23 Καὶ κατήγαγεν αυτὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ UTEpwoU Els τὸν οἶκον, καὶ ἔδωκεν
αὐτὸ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, βλέπε, ζῇ ὁ υἱός
9 te \ i ~ Ν ἈΝ > \ id Ἁ 3 Ὁ Ν
24 gov. Καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ πρὸς Ηλιοὺ, ἰδοῦ ἔγνωκα ὃτι σὺ
+ 0 ca εὐ ¢a / > ζω 4 » ἀλ 6 ,
ἄνθρωπος Θεοῦ, καὶ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ἐν τῷ στόματι σου ἁληθινόν.
Κ Ν 3h δῇ Pp ¢ , Ν \ Ae K / Ips
αἱ ἐγένετο μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας πολλὰς, καὶ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ἐγένετο
πρὸς Ἤλιοὺ ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ τρίτῳ, λέγων, πορεύθητι, καὶ
ΕΣ wn > ef A ‘9 e Ἀ ΕῚ Ν ’ “ “Ἢ
ὄφθητι τῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ δώσω ὑετὸν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς.
a a A \
2 Kai ἐπορεύθη “HAtod τοῦ ὀφθῆναι τῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ ἡ λιμὸς
κραταιὰ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ.
8 Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Αχαὰβ τὸν ᾿Αβδιοὺ τὸν οἰκονόμον:
4 ᾿Αβδιοὺ ἣν φοβούμενος τὸν Κύριον σφόδρα. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν
“ , Ν ? / Ν , Ψ» \ oO”
τῷ τύπτειν τὴν ᾿Ιεζάβελ τοὺς προφήτας Κυρίου, καὶ ἔλαβεν
>A Aw Ἔ \ ” , Ν , > Ν Ν
Αβδιοὺ ἑκατὸν ἄνδρας προφήτας καὶ κατέκρυψεν αὐτοὺς κατὰ

18

\
και

8 Gr. Take, ete. into. ~ Gr. and I will, ete.

_ brought

6 Or, be diminished, or fail of, ete.

III. Kines XVii. 8—XVIII. 4.

8 And the word of the Lord came to HKliu
saying, ‘Arise, and go to Sarepta of the
Sidonian land: behold, 1 have there com-
manded a widow-woman to maintain thee.
10 And he arose and went to Sarepta, and
came to the gate of the city: and, behold,
a widow-woman was there gathering sticks ;
and Hliu cried after her, and said to her,
β Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water ina
vessel, Ythat I may drink. 1! And she went
to fetch it; and Hliu cried after her, and
said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of the
bread that is in thy hand. 12 And the
woman said, As the Lord thy God lives, I
have not a cake, but only a handful of meal
in the pitcher, and a little oil in a cruse,
and, behold, Iam going to gather two sticks
and I shall go in and dress it for myself an
my children, and we shall eat it and die.

3 And Eliu said to her, Be of good cou-
rage, go in and do according to thy word:
but make me thereof a little cake, and thou
shalt bring ἐξ out to me first, and thou shalt
make some for thyself and thy children last.
4 For thus saith the Lord, The pitcher of
meal shall not fail, and the cruse of oil shall
not ὃ diminish, until the day that the Lord
gives rain upon the earth. “And the woman
went and did so, and did eat, she, and he
and her children. And the pitcher ὁ
meal failed not, and the cruse of oil was not
diminished, according to the word of the
Lord which he spoke by the hand of Eliu.

1 And it came to pass afterward, that the
son of the woman the mistress of the house
was sick; and his sickness was very severe
until there was no breath leftin him. An
she said to Eliu, What have I to do with
thee, O man of God? hast thou come in to
me to bring my sins to remembrance, and
to slay my son?

19 And Eliu said to the woman, Give me
thy son. And he took him out of her
bosom, and took him up to the chamber in
which he himself lodged, and $ laid him on
the bed. 9 And Eliu cried aloud, and said,
Alas, O Lord, the witness of the widow with
whom I sojourn, thou hast wrought evil for
her in slaying her son. *! And he breathed
on the child thrice, and called on the Lord,
and said, O Lord my God, let, I pray thee,
the soul of this child return tohim. 7 And
it was so, and the child cried out, and he
him down from the upper chamber
into the house, and gave him to his mother ;
and Eliu said, See, thy son lives. 2) And the
woman said to Eliu, Behold, I know that
thou art a man of God, and the word of the
Lord in thy mouth ἐδ true.

And it came to pass after many days, that
the word of the Lord came to Eliu in the
third year, saying, Go, and appear before
Achaab, and 1 will bring rain upon the face
of the earth. *And Eliu went to appear
before Achaab: and the famine was severe
in Samaria.

3 And Achaab called Abdiu the steward.
Now Abdiu feared the Lord greatly. 4And
it came to pass when Jezabel smote the pro-
phets of the Lord, that Abdiu took a hun-

—

ζ Gr. caused him to aleep.
16

III, Kines XVIII. 5—28.

dived prophets, and hid them by fifty in a
cave, and fed them with bread and water.
5 And Achaab said to Abdiu, Come, and lez
us go through the land, and to the foun-
tains of water, and to the brooks, if by any
means we may find grass, and may save the
horses and mules, and so they will not perish
from the tents. And they made a division
of the way between them to pass through
it: Achaab went one way, and Abdiu went
by another way alone. /And Abdiu was
alone in the way; and Eliu came alone to
meet him: and Abdiu hasted, and fell upon
his face, and said, My lord Eliu, Sart thou
indeed he? 8 And Bliu said to him, [ am:
go, say to thy master, Behold, Eliu zs here.
%And Abdiu said, What sin have I com-
mitted, that thou givest thy servant into
the hand of Achaab to slay me? 0 45 the
Lord thy God lives, there is not a nation or
kingdom, whither my lord has not sent to
seek thee; and if they said, He is not here,
then has he set fire to the kingdom and its
territories, because he has not found thee.
1 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord,
Behold, Eliu is here. “And it shall come
to pass when I shall have departed from
thee, that the Spirit of the Lord shall carry
thee to a land which I know not, and I shall
go in to tell the matter to Achaab, and he
will not find thee and will slay me: yet thy
servant fears the Lord from his youth.
13 Has it not been told to thee my lord, what
I did when Jezabel slew the prophets of the
Lord, that I hid a hundred men of the pro-
hets of ite Lord, by fifty in a cave, and
ed them with bread and water? “And
now thou sayest to me, Go, say to thy mas-
ter, Behold, Eliu is here: and he shall slay
me. And Eliu said, 4s the Lord of Hosts
before whom I stand lives, to-day I will
eppear before him.

16 And Abdiu went to meet Achaab, and
told him: and Achaab yhasted forth, and
went to meet Eliu. ' And it came to pass
when Achaab saw Eliu, that Achaab said to
Eliu, Art thou he that perverts Israel ἢ
8 And Eliu said, I do not pervert Israel;
but it is thou and any father’s house, in that

e forsake the Lord your God, and thou

ast gone after Baalim. 9 Απα now send,
gather to me all Israel to mount Carmel
and the prophets of ‘shame four hundred
and fifty, and the prophets of the groves
four hundred, that eat at Jezabel’s table.

20 And Achaab sent to all Israel, and
gathered all the prophets to mount Carmel.

21 And Eliu drew near to them all: and
Eliu said to them, How long wilt ye halt on
both $ feet? if the Lord be God, follow him;
but if Baal, follow him. And the people
answered nota word. And Eliu said to
the people, [ am left, the 9 only one prophet
of the Lord; and the prophets of Baal are
four hundred and fifty men, and the pro-
phets of the groves four hundred. 3 Let
them give us two oxen, and let them choose
one for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and

& Gr. if thou art, ete. Ὑ Gr. ran forth.

476 BASIAEION If,

, > λ , Ν ὃ , > ‘ > ΜΝ \
πεντήκοντα ἐν σπηλαίῳ, καὶ διέτρεφεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἄρτῳ Kai
? Ν 5 A
ὕδατι. Kai εἶπεν ᾿Αχαὰβ πρὸς ᾿Αβδιοὺ, δεῦρο, καὶ διέλθωμεν 5
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐπὶ πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων καὶ ἐπὶ χειμάῤῥονι.
ἐὰν πῶς εὕρωμεν βοτάνην, καὶ περιποιησώμεθα ἵππους καὶ
ἡμιόνους, καὶ οὐκ ἐξολοθρευθήσονται ἀπὸ τῶν σκηνῶν.
Καὶ ἐμέρισαν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ διελθεῖν αὐτήν: ᾿Αχαὰβ 6
ἐπορεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ μιᾷ, καὶ ᾿Αβδιοὺ ἐπορεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ ἄλλῃ
> > a a 53
μόνος. Καὶ ἣν ᾿Αβδιοὺ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ μόνος: καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ εἰς 7
“ >
συνάντησιν αὐτοῦ μόνος: καὶ ᾿Αβδιοὺ ἔσπευσε καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ
πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ σὺ εἶ αὐτὸς, κύριέ μου ᾿Ηλιού;
Καὶ εἶπεν Ἢλιοὺ αὐτῷ, ἐγώ: πορεύου, λέγε τῷ κυρίῳ σου, 8
ἰδοὺ ᾿Ηλιού. - Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αβδιοὺ, τί ἡμάρτηκα, ὅτι δίδως τὸν 9
δοῦλόν σου εἰς χεῖρα ᾿Αχαὰβ τοῦ θανατῶσαί με; Ζῇ Κύριος 10
ε ΄ > » ” Ἃ , e > 3 ,
ὃ Θεός σου, εἰ ἔστιν ἔθνος ἢ βασιλεία, οὗ οὐκ ἀπέστειλεν
ὃ κύριός μου ζητεῖν σε: καὶ εἰ εἶπον, οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ ἐνέπρησε
Ν ’, Ν Ν , Fes “ > 9 , Ἂς
τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ τὰς χώρας αὐτῆς, ὅτι οὐχ εὕρηκέ σε. Καὶ 1]
A \ , , 3 , A s 3 a ,
νῦν σὺ λέγεις, πορεύου, ἀνάγγελε TO κυρίῳ σου, ἰδοὺ ᾿Ηλιού.
Καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἀρεῖ 12
σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν οὐκ οἶδα, καὶ εἰσελεύσομαι ἀπαγγεῖλαι τῷ
3 Ν Ν 3 C28 \ #3 al \ oe Ay s
Αχαὰβ, καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσει σε, Kai ἀποκτενεῖ με: καὶ ὃ δοῦλός
3 Ν Ἄ Ν "A 3 . 7 > a Ἂ >
σου ἐστὶ φοβούμενος τὸν Κύριον ἐκ νέότητος αὐτοῦ. Ἢ οὐκ 18
ἀπηγγέλη σοι τῷ κυρίῳ μου, οἷα πεποίηκα ἐν τῷ ἀποκτείνειν
Ν 3 / Ν a , 4 “ 32] Γ > Ν “a
τὴν ‘lelaBeX τοὺς προφήτας Κυρίου, καὶ ἔκρυψα ἀπὸ τῶν
“ / e \ » SPIN: 4 > ld
προφητῶν Κυρίου ἑκατὸν ἄνδρας, ava πεντήκοντα ἐν σπηλαίῳ
any ᾿ " \ in Ἵ \ ie ‘ ὍΣ fs
καὶ ἔθρεψα ἐν ἄρτοις καὶ ὕδατι; Kai νῦν σὺ λέγεις μοι, 14
’ , “ > ‘
πορεύου, λέγε τῷ κυρίῳ cov, ἰδοὺ ᾿λιού: καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ με.
Ν > > aA ral e -
Καὶ εἶπεν λιοὺ, ζῇ Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων © παρέστην ἐνώπιον 15
3 ἴω Ψ , 9 ’, 3 “
αὐτοῦ, ὅτι σήμερον ὀφθήσομαι αὐτῷ.
3 a?
Kat ἐπορεύθη ᾿Αβδιοὺ εἰς συναντὴν τῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ ἀπήγ- 16
“ >
γειλεν αὐτῷ: καὶ ἐξέδραμεν ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς συνάντη-
> , 9 3 A
ow Ἤλιού. Kal ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδεν ᾿Αχαὰβ τὸν ᾿Ηλιοῦ, καὶ 17
> 3 Ν Ν 3 Ν 3 Ν > > NX ε ὃ ’ Ν
εἶπεν ᾿Αχαὰβ πρὸς Ἤλιοὺ, εἰ σὺ εἶ αὐτὸς ὁ διαστρέφων τὸν
᾿ >
Ἰσραήλ; Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿λιοὺ, οὐ διαστρέφω τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι 18
> ἡ a a
ἀλλ᾽ ἢ σὺ καὶ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός σου, ἐν TH καταλιμπάνειν
ες Aa Ν ’ ἈΝ ες: κα Υ.5 , a 4 lal ,
ὑμᾶς τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπορεύθης ὀπίσω τῶν Βααλίμ.
aA Ν >
Καὶ νῦν ἀπόστειλον, συνάθροισον πρὸς μὲ πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ
Hy , “- ’ὔ’
εἰς ὄρος τὸ Καρμήλιον, καὶ τοὺς προφήτας τῆς αἰσχύνης τετρα-
κοσίους καὶ πεντήκοντα, καὶ τοὺς προφήτας τῶν ἀλσῶν τετρα-
, 5 , , 4 > 4 Ρ
κοσίους ἐσθίοντας τράπεζαν ᾿Ιεζάβελ.
>
Kai ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Αχαὰβ eis πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐπισυνήγαγε 20
΄
πάντας τοὺς προφήτας εἰς ὄρος τὸ Καρμήλιον.

19

Καὶ προσήγαγεν λιοὺ πρὸς πάντας: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς 2]
Ἠλιοὺ, ἕως πότε ὑμεῖς χωλανεῖτε ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς tyvvats:
εἰ ἔστι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, πορεύεσθε ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ: εἰ δὲ Βάαλ,
πορεύεσθε ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ: καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ λαὸς λόγον. Καὶ 22
εἶπεν Ἤλιοὺ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, ἐγὼ ὑπολέλειμμαι προφήτης τοῦ
Κυρίου μονώτατος: καὶ οἱ προφῆται τοῦ Βάαλ τετρακόσιοι καὶ
πεντήκοντα ἄνδρες, καὶ οἱ προφῆται τοῦ ἄλσους τετρακύσιοι:
Δότωσαν ἡμῖν δύο βόας, καὶ ἐκλεξάσθωσαν ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ἕνα, 23

ὁ Heb. Baal. See Jer. 11. 13. Hos. 9. 10. ζ Gr. the hams, from youu, the knee.

@ Or, quite ulone.

BASIAEION Γ. 477

καὶ μελισάτωσαν, καὶ ἐπιθέτωσαν ἐπὶ τῶν ξύλων, καὶ πῦρ μὴ

ἐπιθέτωσαν- καὶ ἐγὼ ποιήσω τὸν βοῦν τὸν ἄλλον, καὶ πῦρ οὐ
24 μὴ ἐπιθῶ. Καὶ βοᾶτε ἐν ὀνόματι θεῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐπικαλέ-
σομαι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ μου: καὶ ἔσται ὃ θεὸς ὃς
ἂν ἐπακούσῃ ἐν πυρὶ, οὗτος Θεός: καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν πᾶς ὃ λαὸς,
καὶ εἶπον, καλὸν τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησας.

Καὶ «ize Ἠλιοὺ τοῖς προφήταις τῆς αἰσχύνης, ἐκλέξασθε
ἑαυτοῖς τὸν μόσχον τὸν ἕνα, καὶ ποιήσατε πρῶτοι, ὅτι πολλοὶ
ὑμεῖς: καὶ ἐπικαλέσασθε ἐν ὀνόματι θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ πῦρ μὴ
ἐπιθῆτε. Καὶ ἔλαβον τὸν μόσχον καὶ ἐποίησαν, καὶ ἐπεκα-
λοῦντο ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Βάαλ ἐκ πρωΐθεν ἕως μεσημβρίας, καὶ
εἶπον, ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν ὃ Βάαλ, ἐπάκουσον ἡμῶν: καὶ οὐκ ἣν
φωνὴ, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ἀκρόασις" καὶ διέτρεχον ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου
οὗ ἐποίησαν. Καὶ ἐγένετο μεσημβρία, καὶ ἐμυκτήρισεν αὐτοὺς
᾿Ηλιοὺ ὃ Θεσβίτης, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπικαλεῖσθε ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ,
ὅτι θεός ἐστιν: ὅτι ἀδολεσχία αὐτῷ ἐστι, καὶ ἅμα μή ποτε
χρηματίζει αὐτὸς, ἢ μή ποτε καθεύδει αὐτὸς, καὶ ἐξαναστήσεται.
Καὶ ἐπεκαλοῦντο ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ κατετέμνοντο κατὰ τὸν
ἐθισμὸν αὐτῶν ἐν μαχαίραις καὶ σειρομάσταις ἕως ἐκχύσεως
αἵματος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ προεφήτευον ἕως οὗ παρῆλθε τὸ
δειλινόν: καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ὃ καιρὸς τοῦ ἀναβῆναι τὴν θυσίαν, καὶ
ἐλάλησεν ᾿Ἢλιοὺ ὁ Θεσβίτης πρὸς τοὺς προφήτας τῶν προσ-
οχθισμάτων, λέγων, μετάστητε ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν, καὶ ἐγὼ ποιήσω
τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμά μου καὶ μετέστησαν, καὶ ἀπῆλθον.

25

26

28

29

> Ν ἈΝ ,

30 Kai εἶπεν Ἤλιοὺ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν, προσαγάγετε πρὸς μέ:

Ν , “ ε Ν \ ‘oa? \ ὧν ς ᾿

31 καὶ προσήγαγε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς αὐτόν. Kai ἔλαβεν ᾿Ἡλιοὺ
΄σ ~ > /

δώδεκα λίθους κατὰ ἀριθμὸν φυλῶν Tov ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὡς ἐλάλησε

, Ν > aa ΄ 3 Ἀ By Ν ad , ΝῚ

32 Κύριος πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγων, Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σον. Καὶ

3 , Ν , ‘

wKoodunoe τοὺς λίθους ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ἰάσατο τὸ

4 A

θυσιαστήριον τὸ κατεσκαμμένον: Kai ἐποίησε θάλασσαν xwpov-

“ , ‘\

σαν δύο μετρητὰς σπέρματος κυκλόθεν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου: Kai

ay / Ἀ

ἐστοίβασε τὰς σχίδακας ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ὃ ἐποίησε, καὶ

3 , Ν ε VA Ν 3 ’ eS \ / Ν

ἐμέλισε τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὰς σχίδακας, καὶ

, /
ἐστοίβασεν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ εἶπε, λάβετέ μοι τέσσαρας
ὑδρίας ὕδατος, καὶ ἐπιχέετε ἐπὶ τὸ ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς

vo

, Δ , ΄ \ > , Ny
34 σχίδακας: Kai ἐποίησαν οὕτως. Καὶ εἶπε, δευτερώσατε: καὶ
- ν > , , .
35 ἐδευτέρωσαν: καὶ εἶπε, τρισσώσατε: καὶ ἐτρίσσευσαν. Καὶ

’ \ ¢& » “ἢ , ἣν ο ᾽ὔ
διεπορεύετο τὸ ὕδωρ κύκλῳ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν
ἔπλησαν ὕδατος.

3 Ν \ A 3 ,
36 Kat ἀνεβόησεν “HAtod eis τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε
ε Ν ε ‘\ Ny 2 Q \3 Ἁ > 4 } 4
ὁ Θεὸς “ABpaap καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ ἸΙσραὴλ, ἐπάκουσόν μου Κύριε,
’ὔ A
ἐπάκουσόν μου σήμερον ἐν Tupi, Kal γνώτωσαν πᾶς 6 λαὸς
φ “ Ν Ss A « Ν 3 Ν Ν > \ A“ 4
οὗτος, ὁτι σὺ εἰ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐγὼ δοῦλός σου,
A Lal , Ἢ ,
καὶ διὰ σὲ πεποίηκα τὰ ἔργα ταῦτα. ᾿Επάκουσόν pov Κύριε,
4 ΄ Ὁ 4 \ >
ἐπάκουσόν μου, καὶ γνώτω ὁ λαὸς οὗτος, OTL σὺ εἶ Κύριος
Ν A a ~ ,
ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ σὺ ἔστρεψας THY καρδίαν τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου ὀπίσω.
\ + ΄“ . “-“
Καὶ ἔπεσε πῦρ παρὰ Κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέφαγε τὰ
« ’, ἣν A , 4 Ν ν yr “" ’ὔ
ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ τὰς σχίδακας καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ,
A \ A 7 A
Kat τοὺς λίθους καὶ τὸν χοῦν ἐξέλειξε τὸ πῦρ.

97

98

7 Gr. will awake or arise.
θ Gr. healed. A Gr. sea.

8 Or, preparing an answer.

ὁ Gr. shedding of blood upon them.
u Or, hearken unto me.

III. Kinas XVIII. 24—~38.

lay it on the wood, and put no fire on the
wood: and I will dress the other bullock,
and pat on no fire. * And do ye call loudly
on the name of your gods, and I will call on
the name of the Lord my God, and it shall
come to pass that the God who shall answer
by fire, he zs God. And all the people
answered and said, The word which thou
hast spoken zs good.

~* And Eliu said to the prophets of shame,
Choose to yourselves one calf, and dress it
first, for ye are many ; and call ye on the
name of your god; but apply no fire. “And
they took the calf and drest it, and called
on the name of Baal from morning till
noon, and said, Hear us, O Baal, hear us.
And there was no voice, neither was there
hearing, and they ran up and down on the
altar which they had made. 7 And it was
noon, and Eliu the Thesbite mocked them,
and said, Call with a loud voice, for he isa
god; for he is meditating, or else perhaps he
is Pengaged in business, or perhaps he is
asleep, and Yis to be awaked. 38 And they
cried with a loud voice, and cut themselves
according to their custom with knives and
lancets until the 5blood gushed out upon
them.. * And they prophesied until the
evening came; and it came to pass as it was
the time of the Soffering of the sacrifice,
that Eliu the Thesbite spoke to the prophets
of the abominations, saying, Stand by for
the present, and I will offer my sacrifice.
And they stood aside and departed.

3% And Eliu said to the people, Come near
to me. And all the people came near to
him *!And Eliu took twelve stones, ac-
cording to the number of the tribes of Israel,
as the Lord spoke to him, saying, Israel shall
be thy name. * And he built up the stones
in the name of the Lord, and 9 repaired the
altar that had been broken down; and he
made a Atrench that would hold two mea.
sures of seed round about the altar. And
he piled the cleft wood on_the altar which
he had made, and divided the whole-burnt-
offering, and laid ἐξ on the wood, and laid ἐέ
in order on the altar, and said, Fetch me
four pitchers of water, and pour ἐξ on the
whole-burnt-offering, and on the wood.
And they did so. 3 And he said, Do it the
second time. And they did it the second
time. And he said, Do it the third time.
And they did it the third time. * And the
water ran round about the altar, and they
filled the trench with water.

36 And Eliu cried aloud to heaven, and
said, Lord God of Abraam, and Isaac, and
Israel, “answer me, O Lord, answer me this
day by fire, and let all this eae know that
thou art the Lord, the God of Israel, and I
am thy servant, and for thy sake I have
wrought these works. *” Hear me, O Lord,
hear me, and let this people know that thou
art the Lord God, and thou hast turned
back the heart of this people. *8 Then fire
fell from the Lord out of heaven, and de-
voured the whole-burnt-offerings, and the
wood and the water that was in theA trench,
and ene fire licked up the stones and the
earth.

¢ Gr, the sacritice going up.

Ill. Kines XVIII. 39—XIX. 11.

39 And all the people fell upon their faces,
and said, Truly the Lord is God ; he zs God.
4“ And Eliu said to the people, Take the
prophets of Baal; let not one of them
escape. And they took them; and Eliu
brings them down to the brook Kisson, and
he slew them there.

41 And Eliu said to Achaab, Go up, and
eat and drink, for there is a sound of the
8coming of rain. “®And Achaab went up
to eat and to drink; and Eliu went up to
Carmel, and stooped to the ground, and
put his face between his knees, “5 and said
to his servant, Go up, and look toward the
sea. And the servant looked, and said,
There is nothing: and Eliu said, Do thou
then go again seven times. ‘ And the ser-
vant went again seven times: and it came
to ἌΝ at the seventh time, that, behold, a
little cloud like the sole οὗ a man’s foot
Ybrought water; and he said, Go up, and
say to Achaab, Make ready thy chariot, and
go down, lest the rain overtake thee. ® And
it came to pass in the meanwhile, that the
heaven grew black with clouds and wind,
and there was a great rain. And Achaab
wept, and went to Jezrael. “And the hand
of the Lord was upon Eliu, and he girtu
his loins, and ran before Achaab to Jezrael.

And Achaab told Jezabel his wife all that
Eliu had done, and how he had slain the
prophets with the sword. *And_Jezabel
sent to Eliu, and said, If thou art Eliu and
Iam Jezabel, God ὃ do so to me, and more
also, if I do not make thy life by this time
to-morrow as the life of one of them. #And
Eliu feared, and rose, and departed for his
life: and he comes to Bersabee to the land
of Juda, and he left his servant there.

4And he himself went a day’s journey in
the wilderness, and came and sat under a
juniper tree; and asked concerning his life
that he might die, and said, Let it be enough
now, O Lord, take, I pray thee, my life
from me; for 1 am no better than my
fathers. ὃ And he lay down and slept there
under a tree; and behold, some one touched
him, and said to him, Arise and eat. ®And
Eliu looked, and, behold, at his head there
was a cake of meal and a cruse of water;
and he arose, and ate and drank, and re-
turned and lay down. 7 And the angel of
the Lord returned again, and touched him,
and said to him, Arise, and eat, for the
journey is far from thee. ὃ And he arose,
and ate and drank, and went in the strength
of that meat forty days and forty nights to
mount Choreb.

%And he entered there into a cave, and
rested there; and, behold, the word of the
Lord came to him, and he said, What
doest thou here, EliuP And Eliu said,

I have been very jealous for the Lord
Aton because the children of Israel
have forsaken thee: they have digged down
thine altars, and have slain thy prophets
with the sword; and I only am left alone,
and they seek my life to take it. | And he
said, Thou shalt go forth to-morrow, and
shalt stand before the Lord in the mount ;
behold, the Lord will pass by. And, behold,
a great and strong wind rending the moun-

B Gr. feet cf rain.

ἡ Gr. bringing.

478 BASIAEION YP.

Kat ἔπεσε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπον, 39
ἀληθῶς Κύριος 6 Θεὸς αὐτὸς ὃ Θεός. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ πρὸς 40
τὸν λαὸν, συλλάβετε τοὺς προφήτας τοῦ Βάαλ, μηδεὶς σωθήτω
> MA Ν 9 Ν Ν » > Ν > Ν >
ἐξ αὐτῶν: καὶ συνελαβον αὐτοὺς, καὶ κατάγει αὐτοὺς Ἡλιοὺ εἰς
τὸν χειμάῤῥουν ἱζισσῶν, καὶ ἔσφαξεν αὐτοὺς ἐκεξ.

an? Ν ΄
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ τῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ, ἀνάβηθι, καὶ φάγε καὶ πίε, ὅτι 41
“ 5 ~ “ > a“ ad
φωνὴ τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ ὑετοῦ. Kai ἀνέβη ᾿Αχαὰβ τοῦ φαγεῖν 42

Ν “ \? \ > ,ὔ a Ὺ Ἀ , Ν 5, 5. ὁ
καὶ πιεῖν: καὶ ᾿Ηλιοὺ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν Κάρμηλον καὶ ἔκυψεν ἐπὶ -
τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἔθηκε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀναμέσον τῶν γονάτων

3 A \ πὰ - , > A Ee: ἡ Sei reels /
αὐτοῦ, Kal εἶπε τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ, ἀνάβηθι, καὶ ἐπίβλεψον
εῶν “ ΄ be ἊΝ τυ ὁ 5 \ , es >
ὁδὸν τῆς θαλάσσης: καὶ ἐπέβλεψε TO παιδάριον, καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ
” 3 ΄ Ν > ? \ Ν Ἀ ey ε /
ἔστιν οὐθέν: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, καὶ σὺ ἐπίστρεψον ἑπτάκις.

Ν , Ν ’, ,ὔ \ "bs cal
Kai ἐπέστρεψε τὸ παιδάριον ἑπτάκις: Kal ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ,

Ἁ ΕῚ 4 / ἂν ε »» 3 εἰ > , σ Ὺ
καὶ ἰδοὺ νεφέλη μικρὰ ὡς ἴχνος ἀνδρὸς ἀνάγουσα ὕδωρ: καὶ

ci oer, παν, ἃ 3 Ν a \ Φ \
εἶπεν, ἀνάβηθι, καὶ εἶπον ᾿Αχαὰβ, ζεῦξον τὸ ἅρμα cov καὶ

, N , ee , N e617 “ - \
κατάβηθι, μὴ καταλάβῃ σε ὃ ὑετός. Καὶ ἐγένετο ews ὧδε καὶ
ὧδε, καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς συνεσκότασε νεφέλαις καὶ πνεύματι, καὶ
> , ες Ν Ἅ ν ” \ 3 ’ > A 7
ἐγένετο ὑετὸς μέγας: Kal ἔκλαιε καὶ ἐπορεύετο ᾿Αχαὰβ ἕως
3 ΕῚ
Ιεζράελ. Καὶ χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὸν ἬἪλιοὺ, καὶ συνέσφιγξε 46

Ν > A > “ Ne, μὲ 3 ἊΝ 5. ὟΝ ΄,
τὴν ὀσφῦν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔτρεχεν ἔμπροσθεν ᾿Αχαὰβ εἰς ᾿Ιεζράελ.

Καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν ᾿Αχαὰβ τῇ ᾿Ιεζάβελ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ πάντα ἃ 19
3 ’, sly ‘ Ἂ x β ul ζ β \ γ ΄ 3 ε “
ἐποίησεν “HAtov, καὶ ὡς ἀπέκτεινε τοὺς προφήτας ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ.
Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιεζάβελ πρὸς ᾿Ηλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ σὺ εἶ Ἠλιοὺ 2

Ἁ ΟΝ ’ / ΄ ε Ν Ν / 4
καὶ ἐγὼ ᾿Ιεζάβελ, τάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὃ θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη,

“
ὅτι ταύτην τὴν ὥραν αὔριον θήσομαι τὴν ψυχήν σου καθὼς
ψυχὴν ἑνὸς ἐξ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐφοβήθη ᾿Ηλιοὺ, καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ 3
7A Ν bs" Ν > “ αν 3 Ν a
ἀπῆλθε κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔρχεται cis Βηρσαβεὲ γὴν
3 “ Aa “
Ἰούδα, καὶ ἀφῆκε τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖ.

Ν 3.4 3 ΄ 3 AVRIL «ὧν ε ’ ΑΥ Ν
, Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπορεύθη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὁδὸν ἡμέρας, καὶ ἦλθε καὶ 4
ἐκάθισεν ὑποκάτω ῥαθμὲν, καὶ ἡτήσατο τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπο-
θ “ Ν 5 e , ~ Μ᾿ « \ 4 > °?
ανεῖν: καὶ εἶπεν, ἱκανούσθω viv, λάβε δὴ THY ψυχήν μου ἀπ'
ἐμοῦ Kupre, ὅτι οὐ κρείσσων ἐγώ εἰμι ὑπὲρ τοὺς πατέρας μου.
Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη καὶ ὕπνωσεν ἐκεῖ ὑπὸ φυτόν: καὶ ἰδού τις ἥψατο 5
> a Ν J Sus > 3 Ν ’, Ν ἘΝ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀνάστηθι καὶ φάγε. Καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν 6
3 4, Ν > Ν ‘\ ~ 3 A > ’ 5 , Ν
Ἡλιού' καὶ ἰδοὺ πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐγκρυφίας ὀλυρίτης καὶ

4 Ψ Ny AS 27 \ Ἂν Nom ΔΊ 4

καψάκης ὕδατος: καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἔφαγε καὶ ἔπιε, καὶ ἐπιστρέψας
2 40 ‘ SUE ε » 7 2 ,
ἐκοιμήθη. Kat ἐπέστρεψεν ὃ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐκ δευτέρου, 7

δ᾿ Ὁ ΕΣ A Ν με aa 2h ΄ bid Ν
καὶ ἥψατο αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ἀνάστα, φάγε, ὅτι πολλὴ
3.1 ἮΝ Le ραν 7 Nth ioe τῇ Ν ΝΜ >See} Ν >
ἀπὸ σοῦ ἡ 600s. Καὶ ἀνέστη, καὶ epaye, Kal ἔπιε' καὶ ἐπο- 8
ρεύθη ἐν ἰσχύϊ τῆς βρώσεως ἐκείνης τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας καὶ
τεσσαράκοντα νύκτας ἕως ὄρους Χωρήβ.

Ν Ld, alt 3 “A > Ν / \ , 3 a

Kat εἰσῆλθεν ἐκεῖ eis τὸ σπήλαιον, καὶ κατέλυσεν ἐκεῖ" 9

Ν > Ἁ Βα rf Ἂν aN \ “5 - εὖ τ A
καὶ ἰδοὺ ῥῆμα Κυρίου πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπε, τὶ σὺ ἐνταῦθα
3 i ω lol
ΗἩλιού; Kai εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, ζηλῶν ἐζήλωκα τῷ Κυρίῳ παντο-

, σ 3 , ΄ ε ἜΝ ΄ ἜΖΩΝ id , ,
κράτορι, ὅτι ἐγκατέλιπόν σε οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ: τὰ θυσιαστήριά
σου κατέσκαψαν, καὶ τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν ἐν ῥομ-
φαίᾳ͵ καὶ ὑπολέλειμμαι ἐγὼ μονώτατος, καὶ ζητοῦσι τὴν ψυχήν

ral Ly ere \ > > , + \ ,
μου λαβεῖν αὐτήν. Kai εἶπεν, ἐξελεύσῃ αὔριον, καὶ στήσῃ
ΕῚ , ’ > nq » 9 Ν ΄ , ἊΣ
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου ἐν τῷ ὄρει: ἰδοὺ παρελεύσεται Κύριος. Καὶ
ἰδοὺ πνεῦμα μέγα κραταιὸν διαλύον ὄρη καὶ συντρίβον πέτρας

48

44

45

10

1]

ὃ Lit. do these things to me, and add these things. ζ Rom. 1]. 8.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Τ. 479

5; «ἢ , > 3 A , , Ν ν /
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, οὐκ ἐν τῷ πνεύματι ἰΚύριος: καὶ μετὰ τό
12 πνεῦμα συσσεισμὸς, οὐκ ἐν τῷ συσσεισμῷ Κύριος: Kai μετὰ
a ~ Ν Ν a
TOV συσσεισμὸν πῦρ, οὐκ ἐν TO πυρὶ Κύριος: καὶ μετὰ TO πῦρ
φωνὴ αὔρας λεπτῆς.
ld
18 Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν ᾿Ἡλιοὺ, καὶ ἐπεκάλυψε τὸ πρόσωπον
a “a “ A a x ’
αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ μηλωτῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξῆλθε καὶ ἔστη ὑπὸ σπήλαιον'
καὶ ἰδοὺ πρὸς αὐτὸν φωνὴ, καὶ εἶπε, τί σὺ ἐνταῦθα Ἢλιού;
Ν »““ ΄“ [2
14 Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, ζηλῶν ἐζήλωκα τῷ Κυρίῳ παντοκράτορι, ort
> , Ν ὃ θ , ε δι.Ν Ὁ} rv: Ν \ 6
ἐγκατέλιπον τὴν διαθήκην σου οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραήλ- καὶ τὰ θυσια-
, “-“ /
στήριά σου καθεῖλαν, καὶ τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν ἐν
Ν / Ν ~ Ν
ῥομφαίᾳ, καὶ ὑπολέλειμμαι ἐγὼ μονώτατος, καὶ ζητοῦσι τὴν
a ‘\ > , \ + ee
15 ψυχήν pov λαβεῖν αὐτήν. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς αὐτὸν,
ie g A c Ν
πορεύον, ἀνάστρεφε εἰς τὴν ὁδόν σου, καὶ ἥξεις εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν
ΕἸ , na Ray, Ν 4 A 3 nr ΕῚ λέ
ἐρήμου Δαμασκοῦ: καὶ ἥξεις καὶ χρίσεις τὸν ᾿Αζαὴλ εἰς βασιλέα
“ r ,
16 τῆς Συρίας: Καὶ τὸν lod υἱὸν Ναμεσσὶ χρίσεις eis βασιλέα
5 \ 93 7 Ἀ ," τι Ν εχ Ν , 5 ’ὔ
ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ τὸν λισαιὲ υἱὸν Zadar χρίσεις εἰς προφήτην
a Xx nw ἈΝ +” x / 3 ε Pa) A ‘ ἣν
17 ἀντὶ σοῦ. Καὶ ἔσται τὸν σωζόμενον ἐκ ῥομφαίας ᾿Αζαὴλ,
, 3 \
θανατώσει “Tov: καὶ τὸν σωζόμενον ἐκ ῥομφαίας ‘lov, Gava-
3 ,
18 τώσει Ἕλισαιέ. Καὶ καταλείψεις ἐν Ισραὴλ ἑπτὰ χιλιάδας
ἀνδρῶν, πάντα γόνατα ἃ οὐκ ὥκλασαν γόνυ τῷ Βάαλ, καὶ πᾶν
στόμα ὃ οὐ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῷ.

A a ’ὔ ε 5
19 Kot ἀπῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν καὶ εὑρίσκει τὸν “Ἑλισαιὲ υἱὸν Zadar,
καὶ αὐτὸς ἠροτρία ἐν βουσί: δώδεκα ζεύγη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ΕΟ > “ Α ἌΓ 5: ὧν 2 3 8... Ἃ Ny dea Vie Ν
αὐτὸς ἐν τοῖς δώδεκα: καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπέῤῥιψε τὴν
“ ε ΄
20 μηλωτὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. Καὶ κατέλιπεν ᾿Ελισαιὲ τὰς Boas,
Ν / > , 3 Ν Ν 3 7 Ν
καὶ κατέδραμεν ὀπίσω Ἡλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπε, καταφιλήσω τὸν
A Ss 3
πατέρα μου, καὶ ἀκολουθήσω ὀπίσω σοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ,
DH, ¢ ΄ / Ν ϑευν 3 3,
ἀνάστρεφε, ὅτι πεποίηκά σοι. Καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν ἐξ ὄπισθεν
3 “ \ “3 Ν , ΄σ ΄σ \ 3, XN 9
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔλαβε τὰ ζεύγη τῶν βοῶν, καὶ ἔθυσε καὶ ἥψησεν
αὐτὰ ἐν τοῖς σκεύεσι τῶν βοῶν, καὶ ἔδωκε τῷ λαῷ. καὶ ἔφα-
Ν ϑνς δ Ἂν 5 Γρ 3 "HX \ Ν δὰ ,ὔ
γον: καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω ᾿Ηλιοὺ, καὶ ἐλειτούργει

αὐτῷ.
20 Καὶ ἀμπελὼν εἷς ἣν τῷ Ναβουθαὶ τῷ ᾿Ιεζραηλίτῃ παρὰ τῇ

2 ἅλῳ ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλέως Σαμαρείας, Καὶ ἐλάλησεν ᾿Αχαὰβ
πρὸς Ναβουθαὶ, λέγων, δός μοι τὸν ἀμπελῶνά σου, καὶ ἔσται
μοι εἰς κῆπον λαχάνων, ὅτι ἐγγίζων οὗτος τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ
δώσω σοι ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλον ἀγαθὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτόν: εἰ δὲ ἀρέσκει
ἐνώπιόν σου, δώσω σοι ἀργύριον ἄλλαγμα ἀμπελῶνός σου

3 τούτου, καὶ ἔσται μοι εἰς κῆπον λαχάνων. Kat εἶπε Ναβουθαὶ
πρὸς ᾿Αχαὰβ, μὴ γένοιτό μοι παρὰ Θεοῦ μου δοῦναι κληρονο-

, ,
μίαν πατέρων μου σοί.

4 Kai ἐγένετο τὸ πνεῦμα ᾿Αχαὰβ τεταραγμένον, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη
ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνεκάλυψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ

5 οὐκ ἔφαγεν ἄρτον. Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Ιεζάβελ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ πρὸς
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τί τὸ πνεῦμά σου τεταραγ-

6 μένον, καὶ οὐκ εἶ σὺ ἐσθίων ἄρτον; Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν,
ὅτι ἐλάλησα πρὸς Ναβουθαὶ τὸν ᾿Ιεζραηλίτην, λέγων, δός
μοι τὸν ἀμπελῶνά σου ἀργυρίου: εἰ δὲ βούλῃ, δώσω σοι ἀμπε-
λῶνα ἄλλον ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ δώσω σοι κληρονομίαν

---.-

III. Krnes XIX. 12—XX. 6.

tains, and crushing the rocks before the
Lord; ὀμέ the Lord was not in the wind;
and after the wind an earthquake; δέ the
Lord was not in the earthquake: “and
after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord
was not in the fire: and after the fire the
voice of a gentle breeze.

8 And it came to pass when Eliu heard
that he wrapt his face in his ® mantle, an
went forth and stood Yin the cave: and,
behold, a voice came to him and said, What
doest thou here, Eliu? And Eliu said, I
have been very jealous for the Lord Al-
mighty; for the children of Israel have
forsaken thy covenant, and they have over-
thrown thine altars, and have slain th
prophets with the sword! and I am left
entirely alone, and they seek my life to take
it. And the Lord said to him, Go, ὃ re-
turn, and thou shalt come into the way of
the wilderness of Damascus: and fice
shalt go and anoint Azael to be king over
Syria. And Ju the son of Namessi shalt
thou anoint to be king over Israel; and
Elisaie the son of Saphat shalt thou anoint
to be prophet in thy room. ™ And it shall
come to pass, that him that escapes from
the sword of Azael, Ju shall slay; and him
that escapes from the sword of Ju, Elisaie
shall slay. '8$And thou shalt leave in
Israel seven thousand men, all the knees
which had not bowed 9 themselves to Baal,
and every mouth which had not worshipped

um.

'9And he departed thence, and finds
Elisaie the son of Saphat, and he was
ploughing with oxen; there were twelve
yoke before him, and he Awith the twelve,
and he passed by to him, and cast his
mantle upon him. 2 And Elisaie left the
cattle, and ran after Eliu and said, I will
kiss my father, and follow after thee. And
Eliu said, Return, for I have done ὦ work
for thee. 2! And he returned é from follow-
ing him, and took ™a yoke of oxen, and
slew them, and boiled them with the in-
struments of the oxen, and gave to the peo-
ple, and they ate: and he arose, and went
after Eliu, and ministered to him, .

And Nabuthai the J ezraelite had a vine-
yard, near the threshingfloor of Achaab
king of Samaria. *And Achaab spoke to
Nabuthai, saying, Give me thy vineyard,
and 1 will have it for a garden of herbs, for
it is near my house: and I will give thee
another vineyard better than it; or if Pit
please thee, 1] will give thee money, the price
of. this thy vineyard, and I will have it for
a garden of herbs. *And Nabuthai said to
Achaab, My God forbid me that I should
give thee the inheritance of my fathers.

4 And the spirit of Achaab was troubled,
and he lay down upon his bed, and covered
his face,and ate no bread. ὃ And Jezabel
his wife went in to him, and spore to him,
saying, Why is thy spirit troubied, and why
dost thou eat no bread? And he said to
her, Because I spoke to Nabuthai the
Jezraelite, saying, Give me thy vineyard for
money; or if thou wilt, 1 will give thee
another vineyard for it: and he said, | will
not give thee the inheritance of my fathers.

8 Let sheevskin. 7 Gr. under. ὁ Gr. return to thy journey.

€ Gr. from behind him.

¢ Rom. 11. 4.
« Gr. the yokes.

θ Gr. the knee. λ Gr. in. μ Gr. departed.

e Gr. it is pleasing before thee.

Ill. Kines XX. 7—24.

7 And Jezabel his wife said to him, Dost
thou now thus act the king over Israel?
arise, and eat bread, and be ® thine own
master, and I will give thee the vineyard of
Nabuthai the Jezraelite. ἱ

8 And she wrote a7 letter in the name of
Achaab,and sealed it with his seal, and sent
the letter to the elders, and to the, free-
men who dwelt with Nabuthai. 9And Sit was
written in the letters, saying, Keep a fast,
and set Naboth in a chief place among
the people. And set two men, sons of
transgressors, before him, and let. them
testify against him, saying, He ® blessed
God and the kiug: and let them lead him
forth, and stone him, and let him die.

1 And the men of his city, the elders, and
the nobles who dwelt in his Nr as
Jezabel sent to them, and as it had been
written in the letters which she sent to
them. '2And they 4 proclaimed a fast, and
set Nabuthai in a chief place among the
people. ’And twomen, sons of transgressors,
came in, and sat opposite him, and bore
witness against him, saying, Thou hast
blessed God and the king. And they led
him forth out of the city, and stoned him
with stones, and he died. And they sent
to Jezabel, saying, Nabuthai is stoned, and
is dead.

1s And it came to pass, when Jezabel heard
it, that she said to Achaab, Arise, “take pos-
session of the vineyard of Nabuthai_ the
Jezraelite, who ὃ would not sell it to thee:
for Nabuthai is not alive, for he is dead.
ἰδ And it came to pass, when Achaab heard
that Nabuthai the Jezraelite was dead, that
he rent his garments, and put on sackcloth.
And it came to pass afterward, that Achaab
arose and went down to the vineyard of
Nabuthai the Jezraelite,7 to take possession

of it.

17 And the Lord spoke to Eliu the Thes-
bite, saying, 13 Arise, and go down to meet
Achaab king of Israel, who is in Samaria,
for he is in the vineyard of Nabuthai, for
he has gone down thither to take possession
of it. ' And thou shalt ak to him, say-
ing, PThus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as
thou hast slain and taken possession, there-
fore thus saith the Lord, In every place
where the swine and the dogs have licked
the blood of Nabuthai, there shall the dogs
lick thy blood; and the harlots shall wash
themselves in thy blood. 2’ And Achaab
said to Eliu, Hast thou found me, mine
enemy? and he said, [ have found thee : be-
cause thou hast % wickedly sold thyself .to
work evil in the sight of the Lord, to pro-
voke him to anger; 3: behold, I bring τ evil
upon thee: and I will kindle a fire after
thee, and I will utterly destroy every male
of Achaab, and him that is shut up and him
that is left in Israel. 2 And I will make
thy house as the house of Jeroboam the son
of Nabat, and as the house of Baasa son of
Achia, because of the provocations where-
with thou hast provoked me, and caused
Tsrae]l to sin. And the Lord spoke xof
Jezabel, saying, The dogs shall devour her
¥ within the fortification of Jezrael. 3. Him

β Or, like thyself.

ῃ Gr. to inherit it. ρ Gr. these things.

7 Gr. book.
θ See Prof. Lee on the word Τὰ in Job2.9. Heb. Gram. p. 92.

σ Gr. foolishly, or in vain.

480 BASIAEION YP.

\ > Ἀ
πατέρων μου. Kat εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Ιεζάβελ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ, σὺ
“ “ >
νῦν οὕτω ποιεῖς βασιλέα ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ; ἀνάστηθι καὶ φάγε ἄρτον
καὶ σαυτοῦ γενοῦ, ἐγὼ δὲ δώσω σοι τὸν ἀμπελῶνα Ναβουθαὶ
τοῦ Ιεζραηλίτου.
Καὶ ἔγραψε βιβλίον ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ éoppayi-
- ’ A
σατο τῇ σφραγίδι αὐτοῦ: Kal ἀπέστειλε τὸ βιβλίον πρὸς τοὺς
Ν Ν A
πρεσβυτέρους Kat τοὺς ἐλευθέρους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας μετὰ
Ν ~
Ναβουθαί. Kat ἐγέγραπτο ἐν τοῖς βιβλίοις, λέγων, νηστεύ-
σατε νηστείαν, καὶ καθίσατε τὸν Ναβουθαὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ λαοῦ:
Kal ἐγκαθίσατε δύο ἄνδρας υἱοὺς παρανόμων ἐξεναντίας αὐτοῦ,
καὶ καταμαρτυρησάτωσαν αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, εὐλόγησε Θεὸν καὶ
βασιλέα: καὶ ἐξαγαγέτωσαν αὐτὸν, καὶ λιθοβολησάτωσαν αὐτὸν,
καὶ ἀποθανέτω.
’, 3 na “
Καὶ ἐποίησαν ot avdpes τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ οἱ πρεσβύυτεροι
καὶ οἱ ἐλεύθεροι οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἀπέ-
Ν 3 Ἂ 3 ν᾿ τις Ν Weg 3 a
στειλε πρὸς αὑτοὺς ᾿Ιεζάβελ, καὶ καθὰ ἐγέγραπτο éy τοῖς
e ,
βιβλίοις οἷς ἀπέστειλε πρὸς αὐτούς. Καὶ ἐκάλεσαν νηστείαν,
καὶ ἐκάθισαν τὸν Ναβουθαὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ εἰσῆλθον
δύο ἀνδρες υἱοὶ παρανόμων, καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐξεναντίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ
κατεμαρτύρησαν αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, εὐλόγηκας Θεὸν καὶ βασιλέα"
ον Κα γα ene: δὺς ταν 3 ~ ΄ὔ Ney ud / aN
καὶ ἐξήγαγον αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἐλιθοβόλησαν αὐτὸν
ἐν λίθοις, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς ᾿Ιεζάβελ, λέγον-
τες, λελιθοβόληται Ναβουθαὶ, καὶ τέθνηκε.
,
Kai ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν ᾿Ιεζάβελ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς ᾿Αχαὰβ,
9 , ΄ Ν 9 “ - Ν a? ,
ἀνάστα, κληρονόμει TOV ἀμπελῶνα Ναβουθαὶ τοῦ ᾿Ιεζραηλίτου,
ἃ > + , > / “ > + Ν lal σ΄
ὃς οὐκ ἔδωκέ σοι ἀργυρίου, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι Ναβουθαὶ ζῶν, ὅτι
“ - ον ε 4 ? ΟὟ 7 ,
τέθνηκε. Kat ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν ᾿Αχαὰβ ὅτι τέθνηκε NaBov-
θ ee ν5 ΝΥ Ν ὃ sexe Sig “ie. ΄ > a Ν ,
at 6 ᾿Ιεζραηλίτης, καὶ διέῤρῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιεβά-
Nero σάκκον' καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ κατέβη
3 Ν a a
Αχαὰβ εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα Ναβουθαὶ τοῦ ᾿Ιεζραηλίτου KAnpovo-
μῆσαι αὐτόν.
Ν
Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Ἠλιοὺ τὸν Θεσβίτην, λέγων, ἀνά- 17,
στηθι καὶ κατάβηθι εἰς ἀπαντὴν ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλέως Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ
3 > 7, oe τὰ 2 > {τ T pw nao ,
ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, ὅτι οὗτος ἐν ἀμπελῶνι Ναβουθαὶ, ὅτι καταβέβη-
κεν ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι αὑτόν. Καὶ λαλήσεις πρὸς αὐτὸν,
“ Nd fi
λέγων, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ws σὺ ἐφόνευσας καὶ ἐκληρονόμησας,
διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ᾧ ἔλειξαν αἱ ὗες
‘ ε , \ e 1; 6 \ 2 A ΄, ᾿ ‘ ε ΄ Ν ἘΠῚ Ὁ
καὶ οἱ κύνες τὸ αἷμα Ναβουθαὶ, ἐκεῖ λείξουσιν οἱ κύνες τὸ αἷμά
Ν ων
σου, καὶ αἱ πόρναι λούσονται ἐν τῷ αἵματί σου. Καὶ εἶπεν
"σὴ ὡς, Fee >. ¢ , pa ΠΣ \ 9
χαὰβ πρὸς Ἢλιοὺ, εἰ εὕρηκάς με ὃ ἐχθρός μου; καὶ εἶπεν,
A a
εὕρηκα: διότι μάτην πέπρασαι ποιῆσαι TO πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον
r ,
Κυρίου, παροργίσαι αὐτόν. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ἐπὶ σὲ κακά" καὶ
> »» “ “a
ἐκκαύσω ὀπίσω σου, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσω τοῦ ᾿Αχαὰβ οὐροῦντα
Ν -“ /
πρὸς τοῖχον, καὶ συνεχόμενον καὶ ἐγκαταλελειμμένον ἐν
Ἴ ἊΝ \ δώ \ > 7 ε \ > ε \
σραήλ. Kat δώσω τὸν οἶκόν σου ws τὸν οἶκον Ἱεροβοὰμ
υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ, καὶ ὡς τὸν οἶκον Βαασὰ υἱοῦ ᾿Αχιὰ, περὶ τῶν
παροργισμάτων ὧν παρώργισας καὶ ἐξήμαρτες τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
Ν “~ 3 ,
Kat τῇ ‘leaBeAX ἐλάλησε Κύριος, λέγων, οἱ κύνες καταφά-

γονται αὐτὴν ἐν τῷ προτειχίσματι τοῦ ᾿Ιεζράελ' Τὸν τεθνη-

ὁ Possibly nobles is here meant.
λ Gr. called.

τ Gr. evils.

ζ Gr. had been written.
“ι΄ Gr. inherit ξ Gr, soid 1t ποῖ.

Φ Gr.give. x Or,toJezabel. ψ Or, by.

7

14

15

18

19

20
21
22

23
24

BASIAEION PL. 481

aA a \
κότα Tov ᾿Αχαὰβ ἐν τῇ πόλει φάγονται οἱ κύνες, καὶ τὸν
τεθνηκότα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ φάγονται τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ.
cA “ Ν
Πλὴν ματαίως Αχαὰβ, ὃς ἐπράθη ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν
πῃ ΒΑ 4 ε , > 3 , ε Ν 3 A
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὡς μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ᾿Ιεζάβελ ἢ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ.
/ “- ,

26 Καὶ ἐβδελύχθη σφόδρα πορεύεσθαι ὀπίσω τῶν βδελυγμάτων,
Ν Ψ a 3 Ψ ee 3... ἐνῷ a 3 4 ,
κατὰ πάντα ἃ ἐποίησεν ὃ Apoppatos, ov ἐξωλόθρευσε Ki'pros

a > ,
ἀπὸ προσώπου υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.
ΥΨΕΥΝ A / ς , Δ Ν Θυ ’
Καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λόγου ὡς κατενύγη ᾿Αχαὰβ ἀπὸ προσώπου
“ , Ν Ν “
τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπορεύετο κλαίων, καὶ διέῤῥηξε τὸν χιτῶνα
“ οἱ ~ Ν ’
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐζώσατο σάκκον ἐπὶ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνήστευσε:
Ἀ , , > a ¢ , ray (ἢ € N θ \ \
Kal περιεβάλετο σάκκον ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ ἢ ἐπάταξε Ναβουθαὶ τὸν
2 , Ν > , Ν Dyn. ea ’, >
IeLpanXditnv, καὶ ἐπορεύθη. Kat ἐγένετο ῥῆμα Κυρίου ἐν
A V2 \ > ,
χειρὶ δούλου αὐτοῦ Ἢλιοὺ περὶ ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ εἶπε Κύριος,
, ,
ἑώρακας ὡς κατενύγη ᾿Αχαὰβ ἀπὸ προσώπου μου; οὐκ ἐπάξω
nw nan > A “- -
τὴν κακίαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ υἱοῦ
al ,
αὐτοῦ ἐπάξω τὴν κακίαν.
ΕΙΣ “ a
Καὶ συνήθροισεν vids “Adep πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἀνέβη καὶ περιεκάθισεν ἐπὶ Σαμάρειαν, καὶ τριακονταδύο βασι-
~ A a 7 Ψ /
Nets μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, Kal πᾶς ἵππος Kal ἅρμα: καὶ ἀνέβησαν καὶ
/ SEN / ΝΣ λέ a? aS » K Ν
2 περιεκάθισαν ἐπὶ Σαμάρειαν, καὶ ἐπολέμησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν. αἱ
>
ἀπέστειλε πρὸς ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ
Θ᾿ Ν AN 4 ΄ ΦΑΓΕΙ͂Ν Ν 3 , , Ν
8 εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει υἱὸς Αδερ, τὸ ἀργύριόν σου καὶ
Ν nan ft
TO χρυσίον σου ἐμόν ἐστι, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκές σου καὶ τὰ τέκνα
oy Eis g's ἃ, 153 , Neon X \ 9
4 cov ἐμά ἐστι. Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε,
‘ b , 4, / “ Ν 3 , 3 Ἀ ’,
καθὼς ἐλάλησας κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ, σὸς ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ πάντα
τὰ ἐμά.
δ τ
5 Kai ἀνέστρεψαν οἱ ἄγγελοι, καὶ εἶπαν, τάδε λέγει ὁ υἱὸς
3, ΕἼ, Hi Ν ΩΝ , Ν > , ΄, \ Ν
Αδερ, ἐγὼ ἀπέστειλα πρὸς σὲ, λέγων, τὸ ἀργύριόν σου καὶ τὸ
- , , Ν
χρυσίον σου καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου δώσεις ἐμοὶ,
“- Ά ag 7s Ἁ
6 ὅτι ταύτην τὴν ὥραν αὔριον ἀποστελῶ τοὺς παῖδάς μου πρὸς
4 Ν Ν 3 lal ,
σὲ, καὶ ἐρευνήσουσι τὸν οἶκόν σου καὶ τοὺς οἴκους τῶν παίδων
σου, καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ ἐπιθυμήματα τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν
3 “~ “ XN , Ν
7 ἐφ᾽ ἃ ἂν ἐπιβάλωσι τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν, καὶ λήψονται. Καὶ
5 , 4 Ν 3 Ν 4 ‘ ‘ a
ἐκάλεσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πάντας τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς
an al e a [2
γῆς, καὶ εἶπε, γνῶτε δὴ καὶ ἴδετε ὅτι κακίαν οὗτος ζητεῖ, ὅτι
a lal Ν Ν a “
ἀπέσταλκε πρὸς μὲ περὶ τῶν γυναικῶν μου, καὶ περὶ τῶν υἱῶν
“ , Ἕ / Ἀ
μου, καὶ περὶ τῶν θυγατέρων μου: τὸ ἀργύριόν μου καὶ τὸ
, , > “ \ > a
8 χρυσίον μου οὐκ ἀπεκώλυσα ἀπ αὐτοῦ. Kat εἶπαν αὐτῷ οἱ
A , Ν ‘\ ΄
πρεσβύτεροι καὶ πᾶς ὃ λαὸς, μὴ ἀκούσῃς, καὶ μὴ θελήσῃς.
Ν =) a > , ean »# / ~ ᾿ς ιν νοι
9 Καὶ εἶπε τοῖς ἀγγέλοις υἱοῦ “Adep, λέγετε τῷ κυρίῳ ὑμῶν,
“A ,
πάντα ὅσα ἀπέσταλκας πρὸς τὸν δοῦλόν σου ἐν πρώτοις
A A “ εν ~
ποιήσω, τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα τοῦτο οὐ δυνήσομαι ποιῆσαι: καὶ ἀπῇραν
lal ’
οἱ ἄνδρες, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν αὐτῷ λόγον.
ial μέλος Ν ce ex » ΄ ΄, ΄
Καὶ ἀπέστειλε πρὸς αὐτὸν υἱὸς “Adep, λέγων, τάδε ποιήσαι
, ε “ ’
μοι 6 Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, εἰ ἐκποιήσει ὃ χοῦς Σαμαρείας
“ “ “ » a \ 4
11 ταῖς ἀλώπεξι παντὶ τῷ λαῷ τοῖς πεζοῖς μου. Kai ἀπεκρίθη
c Ν » Ν ᾿: Ν Ὁ > e , ἈΝ ,
ὃ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἱκανούσθω: μὴ καυχάσθω
i] ε Ν ¢ < > , Ἄν [9 εὖ Lid > (6 Φ “Ὧν Ν
12 ὁ κυρτὸς, ὡς ὃ ὀρθός. Kai ἐγένετο ὅτε ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ τὸν
A “ >
λόγον τοῦτον, πίνων ἦν αὐτὸς καὶ πάντες οἱ βασιλεῖς οἱ μετ

25

28

29

21

10

= ἘΦ πο ττνν παι σοι ῦθαθσοα

β Gr. who sold, ete. y Gr. the face, as it were, of the Lord.

ὁ Gr. chariot.

ILL Kinds ΧΟ XT. iT2,

that is dead of Achaab in the city shall the
dogs eat, and him that is dead of him in the
field shall the birds of the sky eat.

25 But Achaab did wickedly, Bin that he
sold himself to do that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, as his wife Jezabel led
him astray. 26 And he did very abominably
in following after the abominations, accord-
ing to all that the Amorite dia, whom the

Lord utterly destroyed from before the
children of Israel.

27 And because of the word, Achaab was
pierced with sorrow before ¥ the Lord, and
he both went weeping, and rent his gar-
ment, and girt sackcloth upon his body, and
fasted ; he put on sackcloth also in the da
that he smote Nabuthai the Jezraelite, and
went his way. 3235 And the word of the Lord
came by the hand of his servant Elin con-
cerning Achaab, and the Lord said, 79 Hast
thou seen how Achaab has been pricked to
the heart before me? I will not bring on
the evil in his days, but in his son’s days
will I bring on the evil.

And the son of Ader gathered all his
forces, and went up and besieged Samaria
he and thirty-two kings with him, and all
his horse and ‘chariots: and they went up
and besieged Samaria, and fought against
it. *And he sent into the city to Achaab
king of Israel, and said to him, Thus says
the son of Ader, *Thy silver and thy gold
are mine, and thy wives and thy children
aremine. ‘And the king of Israel answered
and said, As thou hast said, my lord, O king,
I am thine, and all mine also.

5 And the messengers came again, and
said, Thus says the son of Ader, I sent to
thee, saying, ‘Thou shalt give me thy silver
and thy gold, and thy wives and thy chil-
dren. ® For at this time to-morrow I will
send my servants to thee, and they shall
search thy house, and the houses of thy ser-
vants, and it shall be that all the desirable
objects of their eyes on which they shall lay
their hands, they shall even take them. 7And
the king of Israel called all the elders of the
land, and said, Take notice now and con-
sider, that this man seeks mischief: for he
has sent to me concerning my wives, and
concerning my sons, and concerning my
daughters: I have not kept back from him
my silver and my gold. *%And the elders
and all the people said to him, Hearken not,
and consent not. %And he said to the mes-
sengers of the son of Ader, Say to your
master, All things that thou hast sent to
thy servant about at first I will do; but
this thing I shall not be able todo. And
the men departed, and carried back the
answer to him.

10 And the son of Ader sent to him, saying,
So do God to me, and more also, if the dust
of Samaria shall suffice for $ foxes to all the
people, even my infantry. ™ And the king
of Israel answered and said, Let it be suffi-
cient ; let not the humpbacked boast as he
that is upright. 13 And it came to pass when
he returned him this answer, he and al.

¢ The LXX. read Ὁ for ΟΡ.

11. Κιναᾳ9 ΧΧΙ. 18---28.

the kings with him were drinking in tents:
and he said to his servants, & Form a trench.
And they made a trench against the city.

'3 And, behold, a prophet came to Achaab
king of Israel, and said, Thus saith the Lord,
Hast thou seen this great multitude? be-
hold, I give it this day into thine hands;
and thou shalt know that I am the Lord.
4And Achaab said, Whereby ἢ And he said,
Thus saith the Lord, By the young men
of the heads of the districts. And Achaab
said, Who shall ybegin the battle? and he
said, ‘hou.

45 And Achaab ὃ numbered the young men
the heads of the districts, and they were
two hundred and thirty: and afterwards he
numbered the people, even every $man fit
for war, seven thousand. And he went
forth at noon, and the son of Ader was
drinking and getting drunk in Socchoth, he
and the kings, even thirty and two kings,
his allies. "7 And the young men the heads
of the districts went forth ? first; and they
send and report to the king of Syria, saying,
‘There are men come forth out of Samaria.
18 And he said to them, If they come forth
peaceably, Atake them alive; and if they
come forth to war, take them alive: “and
let not the young men the heads of the dis-
tricts go forth of the city. And the force
that was behind them *°smote each one the
man next to him; and each one a second
time smote the man next to him: and Syria
fled, and Israel pursued them; and the son
of Ader, even the king of Syria, escapes on
the horse of a horseman. *! And the king
of Israel went forth, and took all the horses
aud the chariots, and smote the enemy with
a great slaughter in Syria. * And the pro-
phet came to the king of Israel, and said,
Strengthen thyself, and observe, and see
what thou shalt do; for at the return of
the year the son of Ader king of Syria comes
up against thee.

2 ren the servants of the king of Syria,
even they said, The God of Israel is a God
of mountains, and not a God of valleys;
therefore has he prevailed against us: but
if we should fight against them in the plain,
verily we shall prevail against them. -?And
do thou this thing: Send away the kings,
each one to his place, and set princes in their
stead. “And we will #give thee another
army according to the army that was de-
stroyed, and cavalry according to the cavalry,
and chariots according to the chariots, and
we will fight against them in the plain, and
we shall prevail against them. And he
hearkened to ¢ theix voice, and did so.

*6 And it came to pass at the return of the
year, that the son of Ader reviewed Syria,
and went up to Apheca to war against Israel.
“And the children of Israel were num-
bered, and came to meet them: and Israel
encamped before them as two little flocks of
goats, but Syria filled the land.

And there came the man of God, and
sald to the king of Israel, Thus saith the
Lord, Because Syria has said, he Lord God
of Israel is a God of the hills, and he zs not
a God of the valleys, therefore will 1 give
this great army into thy hand, and thou

& Or, build a mound or fortification.
6 Gr. among the first.

482 BASIAEION Τ.

A ~ A > a ry
αὐτοῦ ἐν σκηναῖς: καὶ εἶπε τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, οἰκοδομήσατε
XN /
χάρακα: καὶ ἔθεντο χάρακα ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν.

Ν \ , o 4 a A

Kai ἰδοὺ προφήτης εἷς προσῆλθε τῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλεῖ 13
i | Ν λ \ > (ὃ λ / Κ ¢ > esr Ν »” Ν
σραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, εἰ ἑώρακας τὸν ὄχλον τὸν

ἴω Ν AS , a
μέγαν τοῦτον; ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δίδωμι αὐτὸν σήμερον εἰς χεῖρας σὰς,

Ν , Ψ ΒΝ ΄, Ἀ > > Ν 3 ’ Ν
καὶ γνώσῃ ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος. Kai εἶπεν Αχαὰβ, ἐν τίνι; καὶ 14
> aN , 7? Ἔ a a
εἶπε, τάδε λέγει Kuptos, ἐν τοῖς παιδαρίοις τῶν ἀρχόντων τῶν

» ay 5 ‘ A
χωρῶν: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αχαὰβ, tis συνάψει τὸν πόλεμον; καὶ
εἶπε, σύ.

Ν 2 > » qn -

Καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο ᾿Αχαὰβ τοὺς ἄρχοντας τὰ παιδάρια τῶν 15

ἴω , ἈΝ ΄σ
χωρῶν, καὶ ἐγένοντο διακόσια τριάκοντα: καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπε-

’ Ν \ , εν vA e XN 4 Ν
σκέψατο τὸν λαὸν πάντα υἱὸν δυνάμεως, ἑπτὰ χιλιάδας. Καὶ 16

“ ,} Ν ¥ ,
ἐξῆλθε μεσημβρίας, καὶ vids”"Adep πίνων μεθύων ἐν Σοκχὼθ
αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς, τριάκοντα καὶ δύο βασιλεῖς συμβοηθοὶ

3 a Ν » ὅπ ΝΜ , an ~ 5 4 -
αὐτοῦ. Kat ἐξῆλθον ἄρχοντες παιδάρια τῶν χωρῶν ἐν πρώ- 17

ΝΥΝ ΄, ied 7 δ a τι ,
τοις" καὶ ἀποστέλλουσι Kal ἀπαγγέλλουσι τῷ βασιλεῖ Συρίας,
λέγοντες, ἄνδρες ἐξεληλύθασιν ἐκ Σαμαρείας. Καὶ εἶπεν 18
αὐτοῖς, εἰ εἰς εἰρήνην ἐκπορεύονται, συλλαβεῖν αὐτοὺς ζῶντας:

Ν > > I “ lal > , Ν Ν 3
καὶ εἰ εἰς πόλεμον, ζῶντας συλλαβεῖν αὐτούς: καὶ μὴ ἐξελ- 19
θάτωσαν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἄρχοντα τὰ παιδάρια τῶν χωρῶν. Καὶ
ἡ δύναμις ὀπίσω αὐτῶν ἐπάταξεν ἕκαστος τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ 20

¢ > Lal
ἐδευτέρωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν Tap αὐτοῦ: Kal ἔφυγε Συρία: καὶ
3 4
κατεδίωξεν αὐτοὺς IopanA: καὶ σώζεται vids Αδερ βασιλεὺς
ν a
Συρίας ἐφ᾽ ἵππου ἱππέως. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ, 21
καὶ ἔλαβε πάντας τοὺς ἵππους καὶ τὰ ἅρματα, καὶ ἐπάταξε
πληγὴν μεγάλην ἐν Συρίᾳ. Kat προσῆλθεν 6 προφήτης πρὸς 22
βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπε, κραταιοῦ καὶ γνῶθι καὶ ἴδε τί ποιή-
vA > / Co) “A εχ + A ’

σεις, ὅτι ἐπιστρέφοντος τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ υἱὸς Adep βασιλεὺς Συρίας
ἀναβαίνει ἐπὶ σὲ.

Καὶ οἱ παῖδες βασιλέως Συρίας: καὶ εἶπον, θεὸς ὀρέων Θεὸς 28
> \ Ν > Ν 47> ὯΝ “A > (A « Ν
Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οὐ θεὸς κοιλάδων, διὰ τοῦτο ἐκραταίωσεν ὑπὲρ
ἡμᾶς: ἐὰν δὲ πολεμήσωμεν αὐτοὺς κατ᾽ εὐθὺ, εἰ μὴν κραταιώ-
σωμεν ὑπὲρ αὐτούς. Καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο ποίησον: ἀπόστησον 24
τοὺς βασιλεῖς ἕκαστον εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῶν, καὶ θοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν
σατράπας, καὶ ἀλλάξομέν σοι δύναμιν κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν
πεσοῦσαν, καὶ ἵππον κατὰ τὴν ἵππον, καὶ ἅρματα κατὰ τὰ
ἅρματα, καὶ πολεμήσομεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κατ᾽ εὐθὺ, καὶ κραταιώ-

ΝΜ “ “ “A
σομεν ὑπὲρ αὐτούς: καὶ ἤκουσε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, Kai ἐποίησεν
οὕτως.

20

Ν / A A

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπιστρέψαντος τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο 26
oxy \ , Ν ae? at 2 Ν > ΄ aia 2X
vids "Adep τὴν Συρίαν, καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς ᾿Αφεκὰ εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ
a | aN \ ε ey Ἴ ὴλ 2 4 \ , art
σραήλ. Kat ot υἱοὶ Ισραὴλ ἐπεσκέπησαν, καὶ παρεγένοντο 27

6 , 3 “
εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτῶν: καὶ παρενέβαλεν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐξεναντίας αὐτῶν
a \ ’ lal

ὡσεὶ δύο ποίμνια αἰγῶν: Kal Συρία ἔπλησε τὴν γῆν.

Καὶ προσῆλθεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἶπε τῷ βασιλεῖ
’ὔ » eo >
᾿Ισραὴλ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἀνθ ὧν εἶπε Συρία, θεὸς ὀρέων
σ » ςε \ > \ AG > Ν ,ὔ Cs A ,
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ οὐ θεὸς κοιλάδων αὐτὸς, καὶ δώσω
τὴν δύναμιν τὴν μεγάλην ταύτην εἰς χεῖρα σὴν, καὶ γνώσῃ ὅτι

ζ Gr. son of strength,
ξ @r. his.

ὁ O , reviewed.
μ ὧν change.

7 Gr. engage in the war.
A Gr. infin. for imper.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ PL.

29 ἐγὼ Κύριος. Καὶ παρεμβάλλουσιν οὗτοι ἀπέναντι τούτων
ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας: καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ, καὶ προσ-
ἤγαγεν ὁ πόλεμος, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ᾿Ισραὴλ τὴν Συρίαν ἑκατὸν

80 χιλιάδας πεζῶν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ. Καὶ ἔφυγον οἱ κατάλοιποι εἰς
Αφεκὰ εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἔπεσε τὸ τεῖχος ἐπὶ εἴκοσι καὶ ἑπτὰ
χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν τῶν καταλοίπων: καὶ υἱὸς "Adep ἔφυγε καὶ
εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ κοιτῶνος, εἰς τὸ ταμιεῖον.

483

31 Kat εἶπε tots παισὶν αὐτοῦ, οἶδα ὅτι βασιλεῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ βασι-
λεῖς ἐλέους εἰσίν: ἐπιθώμεθα δὴ σάκκους ἐπὶ τὰς ὀσφύας ἡμῶν,
καὶ σχοινία ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐξέλθωμεν πρὸς βασι-
32 λέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, εἴπως ζωογονήσει τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν. Kai περιεζώ-
σαντο σάκκους ἐπὶ τὰς ὀσφύας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔθεσαν σχοινία ἐπὶ
τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπον τῷ βασιλεῖ Ἰσραὴλ, δοῦλός σου
υἱὸς “Adep λέγει, ζησάτω δὴ ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν" καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ ἔτι ζῇ,
ἀδελφός μου ἐστί. Kai οἱ ἄνδρες οἰωνίσαντο, καὶ ἐσπείσαντο"
καὶ ἀνελέξαντο τὸν λόγον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπον,
ἀδελφός σου υἱὸς "Adep: καὶ εἶπεν, εἰσέλθατε καὶ λάβετε αὐτόν:
καὶ ἐξῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν υἱὸς Ἄδερ. καὶ ἀναβιβάζουσιν αὐτὸν
πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἅρμα. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τὰς πόλεις ἃς
ἔλαβεν ὃ πατήρ μου παρὰ τοῦ πατρός σου ἀποδώσω σοι καὶ
ἐξόδους θήσεις σεαυτῷ ἐν Δαμασκῷ, καθὼς ἔθετο ὁ πατήρ μου
ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ: καὶ ἐγὼ ἐν διαθήκη ἐξαποστελῶ σε. Καὶ διέθετο
αὐτῷ διαθήκην, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτόν.

33

34

e lal ~ lal ΄“ >
85 Καὶ ἄνθρωπος εἷς ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν προφητῶν εἶπε πρὸς τὸν
λ , > oe "8 λ 4 K , S ἕ ὃ , ᾿ Ν > nO “λ.
πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἐν λόγῳ Κυρίου, πάταξον δή με: καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλη-
εν 7 3, _¢ ἈΝ). Ὁ Ν 3. ΟΝ > > ©
36 σεν 6 ἄνθρωπος πατάξαι αὐτόν. Kat εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν
“ a , Ν Ἁ \ 3
οὐκ ἤκουσας τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου, καὶ ἰδοὺ σὺ ἀποτρέχεις am
wn Ἂς Lal 3 nw ,
ἐμοῦ, καὶ πατάξει σε λέων: καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὑρίσκει
22S l4 Ν > 4 3 t \ e ’ »
37 αὐτὸν λέων, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτόν. Kat εὑρίσκει ἄνθρωπον
‘\ ,
ἄλλον, καὶ εἶπε, πάταξόν με δή: Kal ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ὃ ἀνθρω-
᾽ ᾿
Ν ,
πος, πατάξας Kal συνέτριψε.

ων a?
38 Kat ἐπορεύθη ὃ προφήτης καὶ ἔστη τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ
τῆς ὁδοῦ, καὶ κατεδήσατο ἐν τελαμῶνι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ.
- 4 It) F ε , ε \ Ἁ e > ΄, Ν
39 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς παρεπορεύετο 6 βασιλεὺς, καὶ οὗτος ἐβόα πρὸς
Ν 4 Ν 3 ε a i 5: SiN \ Ν
τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ εἶπεν, ὁ δοῦλός σου ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν στρατιὰν
τοῦ πολέμου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ εἰσήγαγε πρὸς μὲ ἄνδρα, καὶ εἶπε
Ν \ ΄ lal Ν + Ν 4,8 »“ > "4
πρὸς μὲ, φύλαξον τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα: ἐὰν δὲ ἐκπηδῶν ἐκπηδήσῃ,
a a A \
καὶ ἔσται ἣ ψυχή σου ἀντὶ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, ἢ τάλαντον ἀργυ-
40 ρίου στήσεις. Καὶ ἐγενήθη, περιεβλέψατο 6 δοῦλός σου ὧδε
ἌΓ x & > Ss \ > Ν ae. ε \
καὶ ὧδε, καὶ οὗτος οὐκ ἣν: Kal εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ βασιλεὺς
Ε Ν 3 Ν Ν δὼ 0 S549 Nees , \
Ἰσραὴλ, ἰδοὺ καὶ τὰ ἔνεδρα παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἐφόνευσας: Καὶ ἔσπευσε
Ἂν EF a % “ ΦΙΚΌΑ μὴ > lad ΕἸ ΄“ A. ,
καὶ ἀφεῖλε τὸν τελαμῶνα ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπέγνω
>_\ ε Nien? Ν μὴ 3 “ lal Ὄ rN
αὐτὸν ὁ βασιλεὺς ‘Iopand, ὅτι ἐκ τῶν προφητῶν οὗτος. Καὶ
s Ν =p (ὃ ’ , ὃ ΄ 3.5 7 Ν +
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, διότι ἐξήνεγκας σὺ ἄνδρα
n ’, 5 A
ὀλέθριον ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου, Kai ἔσται ἡ ψυχή σου ἀντὶ τῆς
ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ 6 λαός σον ἀντὶ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀπῆλ-
fd Ἁ 3 Ν ’ὔ Ν > , Ν
θεν 6 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ συγκεχυμένος καὶ ἐκλελυμένος, καὶ
ἔρχεται εἰς Σαμάρειαν.

41

42

43

8 Gr. these. Ὑ Gr. the house of the chamber.
which answers exactly to the Heb.

z Gr. the army of war.

ὁ Gr. kings of mercy.
A Gr. upon or to.
ρ Gr. soul,

ζ Gr. soul.

uw Gr. one man.
o Gr. he was not.

Ill. Ktineas XXI. 29—43.

shalt know that lam the Lord. * And they
encamp one over against the other before
Bthem seven days. And it came to pass on
the seventh day that the battle drew on,
and Israel smote Syria, even a hundred thou-
sand footmen inone day. “And the rest fled
to Apheca, into the city; and the wall fell
upon twenty-seven thousand men that were
left: and the son of Ader fied, and entered
into Yan inner chamber, into a closet.

31 And he said to his servants, I know that
the kings of Israel are ὃ merciful kings: let
us now put sackcloth upon our loins, and
ropes upon our heads, and let us go forth te
the king of Israel, if by any means he will
save our souls alive. “So they girt sack-
cloth upon their loins, and put ropes upon
their heads, and said to the king of Israel,
Thy servant the son of Ader says, Let our
$ souls live, I pray thee. And he said, Does
he yet live? Heis my brother. “And the
men divined, and 9 offered drink-offerings ;
and they caught the word out of his mouth
and said, Thy brother the son of Ader. And
he said, Go ye in and fetch him. And the
son of Ader went out to him, and they cause
him to go up to him Ainto the chariot. “And
he said to him, The cities which my father
took from thy father I will restore to thee,
and thou shalt make streets for thyself in
Damascus, as my father made streets in
Samaria; and I will let thee go with a cove-
nant. And he made a covenant with him,
and let him go.

86 And #a certain man of the sons of the
prophets said to his neighbour by the word
of the Lord, Smite me, I pray. And the
man would not smite him. 35 And he said
to him, Because thou hast not hearkened to
the voice of the Lord, therefore, behold, as
thou departest from me, a lion shall smite
thee: and he departed from him, and a lion
found him, and smote him. * And he finds
another man, and says, Smite me, I pray
thee. And the man smote him, and ‘in
smiting wounded him.

3 And the prophet went and stood before
the king of Israel by the way, and bound
his eyes with a bandage. 39 And it came to
pass as the king passed by, that he cried
aloud to the king, and said, Thy servant
went out to *7war, and, behold, a man
brought another man to me, and said to me,
Keep this man; and if he should by any
means escape, then thy e life shall go for his
life, or thou shalt pay a talent. of silver.
# And it came to pass, that thy servant
looked round this way and that way, and
*the man was gone. And the king of Israel
said to him, Behold, thou hast also 7de-
stroyed snares se¢é forme. ‘4! And he hasted,
and took away the bandage from his eyes;
and the king of Israel recognised him, that
he was one of the prophets. “And he said
to him, Thus saith the Lord, Because thou
hast suffered to escape out of thine hand a
man appointed to destruction, therefore thy
life shall go for his life; and thy people for
his people. *And the king of israel de-
parted confounded and discouraged, and
came to Samaria.

θ Or, poured libations, but some read ἔσπευσαν»
ξ Gr. having smitten.
τ Gr. slain.

Il. Kines XXII. 1—18.

And he rested three years, and there was
no war between Syria and Israel. 2 And it
came to pass in the third year, that Josa-
phat king of Juda went down to the king of
Israel. %And the king of Israel said to his
servants, Know ye that Remmath Galaad ἐδ
ours, and we are slow to take it out of the
hand of the king of Syria? 4 And the king
of Israel said to Josaphat, Wilt thou go up
with us to Remmath Galaad to battle?
5 And Josaphat said, As 1 am, so art thou
also; as my people, so is thy people; as my
horses, so ave thy horses.

And Josaphat king of Juda said to the
king of Israel, Enquire, I pray thee, of the
Lord to-day. ®And the king of Israel
gathered all the prophets together, about
four hundred men; and the king said to
them, Shall I go up to Remmath Galaad to
battle, or shall I forbear? and they said, Go
up, and the Lord will surely give ἐξ into the
hands of the king.

7 And Josaphat said to the king of Israel,
Is there not here a prophet of the Lord,
ythat we may enquire of the Lord by him?
8 And the king of Israel said to Josaphat,
There is one man here for us to enquire of
the Lord ‘by; but I hate him, for he does
not speak good of me, but only evil; Mi-
chaias son of Jemblaa. And Josaphat king
of Juda said, Let not the king say so.

*And the king of Israel called a eunuch
and said, Bring hither quickly Michaias son
of Jemblaa. ™ And the king of Israel and
Josaphat king of Juda $sat, each on his
throne, armed in the gates of Samaria ; and
all the prophets prophesied before them.
" And Sedekias son of Chanaan made for
himself iron horns, and said, Thus saith the
Lord, With these thou shalt 9 push Syria,
until it be consumed. And all the pro-
phets prophesied in like manner, saying, Go
up to Remmath Galaad, and the thing shall
prosper, and the Lord shall deliver it and
the king of Syria into thine hands.

8. And the messenger that went to call
Michaias spoke to him, saying, Behold now,
all the prophets speak with one mouth good
concerning the king, let now thy words be
like the words of one of them, and speak
good things. ‘And Michaias said, As the
Lord lives, whatsoever the Lord shall say
to me, Athat will I speak.

‘5 And he came to the king: and the king
said to him, Michaias, shall I go up to Rem-
math Galaad_to battle, or shall I forbear?
and he said, Go up, and the Lord shall “de-
liver it into the hand of the king. 16 And
the king said to him, How often shall I
adjure thee, that thou speak to me truth in
the name of the Lord? 17 And he said, Not
ΒΟ. I saw all Israel scattered on the moun-
tains as a flock without a shepherd: and
the Lord said, Js not God lord of these?
let each one return to his home in peace.

38 And the king of Israel said to Josaphat
king of Juda, Did I not say to thee that this

B Gr, silent.

9 Gr. and we will enquire.

wu Gr. prosper the work, ete.

484 BA SIAEION TP.

, / ” , GS
Καὶ ἐκάθισε τὰ τρία ἔτη, καὶ οὐκ ἦν πόλεμος ἀναμέσον 24

Ψ Nis / > , ty ἃ > , > an 3 “εἌ A
Συρίας καὶ ἀναμέσον Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ
, Ν , > Ν Ν > , Ν ,
τρίτῳ, καὶ κατέβη ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα πρὸς βασιλέα
Ἰσραήλ.

~ ε “ lal es
εἰ οἴδατε ὅτι ἡμῖν ῬΡεμμὰθ Γαλαὰδ, καὶ ἡμεῖς σιωπῶμεν λαβεῖν

2

4 > a A
Kat εἶπε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, ὅ

αὐτὴν ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Συρίας; Καὶ εἶπε βασιλεὺς Ισραὴλ 4

πρὸς ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ, ἀναβήσῃ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν εἰς Ῥεμμὰθ Γαλαὰδ εἰς

Ν > > μὴ Ν Ν Ν 9
πόλεμον; Kat εἶπεν Ἰωσαφὰτ, καθὼς ἐγὼ, καὶ σὺ οὕτως" 5
/ ε Ψ 7
καθὼς ὃ λαός μου, ὃ λαός σου: καθὼς οἱ ἵπποι pov, ot
σ
ἵπποι σου.

Καὶ εἶπεν Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα πρὸς βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ,

ἐπερωτήσατε δὴ σήμερον τὸν Κύριον.
ASS Ν Ψ Ν ΄ ε / »

σιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ws τετρακοσίους ἄνδρας,
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεὺς, εἰ πορευθῶ εἰς Ῥεμμὰθ Γαλαὰδ
> , nv 2 a Ν Φ 8) ἐδ ‘ Ν ’
εἰς πόλεμον ἢ ἐπισχῶ; καὶ εἶπον, ἀνάβαινε, καὶ διδοὺς δώσει
Κύριος εἰς χεῖρας τοῦ βασιλέως.

Καὶ εἶπεν Ιωσαφὰτ πρὸς βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε
προφήτης τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπερωτήσομεν τὸν Κύριον δι᾿ αὐτοῦ;
‘ 5 ε \ 4 N κ > \ e >
Kai εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς ἸΙωσαφὰτ, εἷς ἐστιν
ἀνὴρ εἰς τὸ ἐπερωτῆσαι du αὐτοῦ τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐγὼ μεμίσηκα
oa A ¢ > a \ 9 a Ν 5 Ὁ pS ΄ εν
αὐτὸν, ὅτι οὐ λαλεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ καλὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ κακὰ, Μιχαίας υἱὸς

- >
‘TeuBrad: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς “lovda, μὴ λεγέτω
ὁ βασιλεὺς οὕτως.
Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ὃ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ εὐνοῦχον ἕνα, καὶ εἶπε,
3
τοτάχος Μιχαίαν υἱὸν Ἰεμβλαά. Καὶ 6 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ
7 x νὰ 3 ΄ Δ᾽. 2 κι a) ὧν a , > a
Ιωσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς Tovda ἐκάθηντο ἀνὴρ ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ
ἔνοπλοι ἐν ταῖς πύλαις Σαμαρείας: καὶ πάντες οἱ προφῆται
ἐπροφήτευον ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑαυτῷ Σεδεκίας
ey Ἂν If “ ‘ > ᾽ , 4 5
vids Χαναὰν κέρατα σιδηρᾶ, καὶ εἶπε, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἐν
τούτοις κερατιεῖς τὴν Συρίαν ἕως συντελεσθῇ. Kai πάντες οἱ
Lo > , <f ΄ “Δ ὁ» a» © a
προφῆται ἐπροφήτευον οὕτως, λέγοντες, ἀνάβαινε εἰς Peupab
Ταλαὰδ, καὶ εὐοδώσει, καὶ δώσει Κύριος εἰς χεῖράς σου καὶ τὸν
βασιλέα Συρίας.
Καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ πορευθεὶς καλέσαι τὸν Μιχαίαν, ἐλάλησεν
Ἅ,. ΨᾺ, 4 3 Ν Ν “a 4 ε a > ,
αὐτῷ, λέγων, ἰδοὺ δὴ λαλοῦσι πάντες οἱ προφῆται ἐν στόματι
ΓΝ v4 ‘ Ν “ / / Ν Ν ‘\ 9 Ἂν ΄
ἑνὶ καλὰ περὶ τοῦ βασιλέως, γίνου δὴ καὶ σὺ εἰς τοὺς λόγους
Ν Ἀ a eu 4 Ν , , Ν
σου κατὰ τοὺς λόγους ἑνὸς τούτων, καὶ λάλησον καλά. Καὶ
ct ΄ al id - A 9. ” , Ν Ν A
εἶπε Μιχαίας, ζῇ Κύριος, ὅτι ἃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ Κύριος πρὸς μὲ, ταῦτα
λαλήσω.
Καὶ ἦλθε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς,
“-“ \ lal
Μιχαία, εἰ ἀναβῶ εἰς Ρεμμὰθ Tadaad eis πόλεμον, ἢ ἐπισχῶ;
Ν a
καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνάβαινε, καὶ εὐοδώσει Κύριος εἰς χεῖρα τοῦ βασι-
λέως. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς, ποσάκις ἐγὼ ὁρκίζω σε,
“ , \ ἂν TINS 2 pate , \
ὅπως λαλήσῃς πρὸς μὲ ἀλήθειαν ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου; Kat
(2
εἶπεν, οὐχ οὕτως: ἑώρακα πάντα τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ διεσπαρμένον ἐν
ral e
τοῖς ὄρεσιν WS ποίμνιον ᾧ οὐκ ἔστι ποιμήν: καὶ εἶπε Κύριος,
οὐ κύριος τούτοις Θεός ; ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἐν εἰρήνη
ἀναστρεφέτω.
> Ν Ν
Καὶ εἶπε βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλέα “lovda,
2 -“ Ν 4 > , δὸς ὦ Ν ΄
οὐκ εἶπα πρὸς σε, ὅτι οὐ προφητεύει οὗτός μοι καλὰ, διότι

ὁ Gr. by him. ζ See Heb. θ Gr. gore.
ξ Gr. which has ue shepherd.

A Gr. these things,

Kai συνήθροισεν ὁ Ba- 6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

16
17

18

BASIAEION Τ. 485

19 ἀλλ᾽ ἢ κακά; Καὶ εἶπε Μιχαίας, οὐχ οὕτως: οὐκ ἐγώ: ἄκουε
ῥῆμα Κυρίου: οὐχ οὕτως. Εἶδον Θεὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ καθήμενον ἐπὶ
θρόνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ στρατιὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ εἱστήκει περὶ

90 αὐτὸν ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε
Κύριος, τίς ἀπατήσει τὸν ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀνα-
βήσεται, καὶ πεσεῖται ἐν Ῥεμμὰθ Ταλαάδ; καὶ εἶπεν οὗτος

21 οὕτως, καὶ οὗτος οὕτως. Καὶ ἐξῆλθε πνεῦμα καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον

22 Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ ἀπατήσω αὐτόν. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν
Κύριος, ἐν τίνι; καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξελεύσομαι, καὶ ἔσομαι πνεῦμα
ψευδὲς εἰς τὸ στόμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν,

23 ἀπατήσεις, καί γε δυνήσῃ: ἔξελθε καὶ ποΐησον οὕτως. Καὶ
νῦν ἰδοὺ ἔδωκε Κύριος πνεῦμα ψευδὲς ἐν στόματι πάντων τῶν
προφητῶν σου τούτων, καὶ Κύριος ἐλάλησεν ἐπὶ σὲ κακά.

24 Καὶ προσῆλθε “Σεδεκίας υἱὸς Χαναὰν, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν
Μιχαίαν ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα, καὶ εἶπε, ποῖον πνεῦμα ΚΚύριου
" Q a 2 ’ὔ Ἁ > M 4, id Ἁ A PRG / a ¢ ,

25 τὸ λαλῆσαν ἐν cot; Καὶ εἴπε Μιχαίας, ἰδοὺ ov own τῇ ἡμέρᾳ

ἐκείνῃ, ὅταν εἰσέλθης ταμεῖον τοῦ ταμείου τοῦ κρυβῆναι ἐκεῖ.

ε , \

26 Kai εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿σραὴλ, λάβετε τὸν Μιχαίαν, καὶ

» , Sa_N\ Ν Σ Ν Ν λέ a a ᾿ Ν

ἀποστρέψατε αὐτὸν πρὸς Σεμὴρ τὸν βασιλέα τῆς πόλεως" καὶ

27 τῷ "Iwas υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως εἶπον θέσθαι τοῦτον ἐν φυλακῇ,

ῳ A

καὶ ἐσθίειν αὐτὸν ἄρτον θλίψεως Kai ὕδωρ θλίψεως ἕως τοῦ

4

28 ἐπιστρέψαι pe ἐν εἰρήνῃ. Kat εἶπε Μιχαίας, ἐὰν ἐπιστρέφων
> , 9 9. ἢ > x x tr. K , 3 5) ,
ἐπιστρέψῃς ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ov λελάληκε Κύριος ἐν ἐμοί.

3 ᾿ ὁ
29 Καὶ ἀνέβη βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ᾿Ιωῳσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα
A Ν ?
30 μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς ῬΡεμμὰθ Γαλαάδ. Καὶ εἶπε βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ
πρὸς Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλέα ᾿Ἰούδα, συγκαλύψομαι καὶ εἰσελεύ-
’
σομαι εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, καὶ σὺ ἔνδυσαι τὸν ἱματισμόν μου:
» A Ν
καὶ συνεκαλύψατο βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν
’, Ν ‘ 4 > , a »”
31 πόλεμον. Kai βασιλεὺς Συρίας ἐνετείλατο τοῖς ἄρχουσι
lal A Ν ’ Ν a“
TOV ἁρμάτων αὐτοῦ τριάκοντα καὶ δυσὶ, λέγων, μὴ πολεμεῖτε
ὸ ὶ μέ ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τὸ λέα ᾿Ισραὴλ
μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τὸν βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ μονώτατον.
‘ n , A >
32 Kai ἐγένετο ws εἶδον οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἁρμάτων τὸν ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ
Ἅ 3 , \ > \ > / x ν᾽ ,
βασιλέα ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ αὐτοὶ εἶπαν, φαίνεται βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ
oe ~ Ν ,
οὗτος, καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν αὐτὸν πολεμῆσαι: καὶ ἀνέκραξεν
μεν -
33 Ἰωσαφάτ. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδον οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἁρμάτων
9 > + Ν 3 Ν Φ Ν ιν» ~ jer)
ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι βασιλεὺς ‘Iopand οὗτος, καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν am
αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ ἐπέτεινεν εἷς τὸ τόξον εὐστόχως, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν βασι-
“ / A
λέα Ἰσραὴλ ἀναμέσον τοῦ πνεύμονος καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ θώρα-
ων “ ’ A
KOS’ καὶ εἶπε τῷ ἡνιόχῳ αὐτοῦ, ἐπίστρεψον τὰς χεῖράς σου καὶ
ἐξάγαγέ με ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου, ὅτι τέτρωμαι. Καὶ ἐτροπώθη
ὁ πόλεμος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς ἦν ἑστηκὼς ἐπὶ
an ἂς. 9
τοῦ ἅρματος ἐξεναντίας Συρίας ἀπὸ πρωὶ ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ
ἀπέχυνε τὸ αἷμα ἀπὸ τῆς πληγῆς εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ ἅρματος,
καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἑσπέρας, καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο τὸ αἷμα τῆς τροπῆς ἕως
A a ‘ A ~
τοῦ κόλπου τοῦ ἅρματος. Καὶ ἔστη ὁ στρατοκῆρυξ δύνοντος τοῦ
ἡλίου, λέγων, ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν καὶ εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ
Cal 9 , ε , \ 3 3 = 4 \
37 γῆν, ὅτι τέθνηκεν ὃ βασιλεύς: καὶ ἦλθον εἰς Σαμάρειαν, καὶ
88 ἔθαψαν τὸν βασιλέα ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ.

34

35

36

\ ,
Καὶ ἀπένιψαν τὸ ἅρμα

& Gr. and he shall, ete. Ὑ Gr. king. 6 Gr. and.

ζ Lit. remaining.

11. Kineas XXII. 19—3s8.

man does not prophesy good to me, for he
speaks nothing but evil? 'And Michaias
said, Not so, ἐξ ἐδ not I: hear the word of
the Lord; i¢ is not so. I saw the God of
Israel sitting on his throne, and all the host
of heaven stood about him on his right hand
and on his left. 2% And the Lord said, Who
will deceive Achaab king of Israel, 8 that he
may go up and fall in Remmath Galaad?
and one spoke one way, and another another
way. 7! And there came forth a spirit and
stood before the Lord, and said, 1 will de-
ceive him. * And the Lord said to him,
Whereby? And he said, I will go forth,
and will be a false spirit in the mouth of
all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt
deceive him, yea, and shalt prevail: go forth,
and do so. *And now, behold, the Lord
has put a false spirit in the mouth of all
these thy prophets, and the Lord has spoken
evil against thee.

*4 And Sedekias the son of Chanaan came
near and smote Michaias on the cheek, and
said, What sort of a spirit of the Lord has
spoken in thee? * And Michaias said, Be-
hold, thou shalt see in that day, when thou
shalt go into an innermost chamber to hide
thyself there. *And the king of Israel said,
Take Michaias, and convey him away to
Semer the ykeeper of the city; 7 and tell
Joas the king’s son to put this ΤΣ in
prison, and to feed him with bread of afflic-
tion and water of affliction until I return in
peace. * And Michaias said, If thou return
at all in peace, the Lord has not spoken by

me.

29 So the king of Israel went up, and Josa-
phat king of Juda with him to Remmath
Galaad. And the king of Israel said to
Josaphat king of Juda, I will disguise my-
self, and enter into the battle, and do thou
put on my raiment. So the king of Israel
disguised himself, and went into the battle.
31 And the king of Syria had charged the
thirty-two captains of his chariots, saying,
Fight not against small Sor great, but
against the king of Israel only. * And it
came to pass, when the captains of the cha-
riots saw Josaphat king of Juda, that they
said, This seems to be the king of Israel.
And they compassed him about to fight
against him ; and Josaphat cried out. %And
it came to pass, when the captains of the
chariots saw that this was not the king of
Israel, that they returned from him.

# And one drew a bow with a good aim,
and smote the king of Israel between the
lungs and the breast-plate: and he said to
his charioteer, Turn thine hands, and carry
me away out of the battle, for I am wounded.
85 And the war was turned in that day, and
the king was Sstanding on the chariot
against Syria from morning till evening;
and he shed the blood out of his wound,
into the 9 bottom of the chariot, and died
at even, and the blood ran out of the wound
into the bottom of the chariot. 386 And the
herald of the army stood at sunset, saying,
Let every man go to his own city and his
own land, 57 for the king is dead. And they
came to Samaria, and buried the king in
Samaria. * And they washed the chariot at

8 Gr. bosom.

Ill. Kenas XXII. 89---δ4.

the fountain of Samaria; and the swine
and the dogs licked up the blood, and the
harlots washed themselves in_the blood,
according to the word of the Lord which

2 spoke.

39 And the rest of the acts of Achaab, and
all that he did, and the ivory house which
he built, and all the cities which he β built,
behold, are not these things written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel ?
And Achaab slept with his fathers, and
Ochozias his son reigned in his stead.

st And Josaphat the son of Asa reigned
over Juda: in the fourth year of Achaab
king of Israel ybegan Josaphat to reign.
“5 Thirty and five years old was he when
he began to reign, and he reigned twenty
and five years in Jerusalem; and his mo-
ther’s name was Azuba daughter of Salat.
And he walked in all the way of Asa his
father: he turned not from it, even from
doing that which was right in the eyes of
the Lord. “Only he took not away any of
the high places: the people still sacrificed
and burnt incense on the high places.
4 And Josaphat was at peace with the king
of Israel.

46 And the rest of the Sacts of Josaphat,
and his mighty deeds, whatever he did, be-
hold, ave not these things written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of Juda?
51 And Josaphat slept with his fathers, and
was buried by his fathers in the city of
David his father, and Joram his son reigned
in his stead.

22 And Ochozias son of Achaab reigned
over Israel in Samaria: in the seventeenth
year of Josaphat king of Juda, Ochozias son
of Achaab reigned over Israel in Samaria
two years. * And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked in
the way of Achaab his father, and in the
way of Jezabel his mother, and in the sins
of the house of Jeroboam the son of Nabat,
who caused Israel to sin. %4 And he served
Baalim, and worshipped them, and provoked
the Lord God of Israel, according to all
that bad been dono before him.

8 α΄. made, + Gr, reigned.

486 BASIAEION 14...

5 N Ν », 4 δ, σον eye ‘ ε ΄
ἐπὶ τὴν κρήνην Σαμαρείας: καὶ ἐξέλιξαν αἱ ὕες καὶ of κύνες
τὸ αἷμα, καὶ αἱ πόρναι ἐλούσαντο ἐν τῷ αἵματι, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα
Κυρίου ὃ ἐλάλησε.
Ἔ i > ὃ -
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Αχαὰβ καὶ πάντα ἃ ἐποίησε, 39
Ν Μ 3 ΄, a 3 / Ν / Ν ΄ὔ
καὶ οἴκον ἐλεφάντινον ὃν ὠκοδόμησε, καὶ πάσας τὰς πόλεις
Δ > , 2 3 Ν A , > ΄ “ a
ἃς ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γέγραπται ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν
a “ > ’ Ὕ
ἡμερῶν τῶν βασιλέων “Iopand; Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Αχαὰβ μετὰ 40
΄ A > -
τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Οχοζίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
5 3,
Καὶ Ἰωσαφὰτ υἱὸς ᾿Ασὰ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ ᾿Ιούδαν: ἐν ἔτει 4]
΄ ~? , >
τετάρτῷ τοῦ ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλέως Ἰσραὴλ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ,
Ν lal lal
Υἱὸς tpiaxovra καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτόν, καὶ 42
εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ: καὶ ὄνομα
“ “ 2
τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αζουβὰ θυγάτηρ Sadat. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη 43
κῷ ΕΝ lal ἴω
ἐν πάση ὁδῷ ‘Aga τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἐξέκλινεν ἀπ᾽
αὐτῆς τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίουι Πλὴν 44
τῶν ὑψηλῶν οὐκ ἐξῇρεν: ἔτι 6 λαὸς ἐθυσίαζε καὶ ἐθυμίων
ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς. Καὶ εἰρήνευσεν ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ μετὰ βασιλέως 45
Ἰσραήλ.
Ν nw 3 “ ι
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ, καὶ αἱ δυναστεῖαι αὐτοῦ 46
με > 4 3 3 Ἁ a f 3 ’, ’ lal
ὅσα ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν
ε al Ne Ὑ "δ SORE.) ΄, 3 Ae \ a -
ἡμερῶν βασιλέων ᾿Ιούδα; Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη Ἰωσαφὰτ μετὰ τῶν 51
/ la) Ν ~ “
πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτάφη παρὰ τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει
Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωρὰμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
᾽ >
Kat “Oxogias vids ᾿Αχαὰβ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν 52
“al ’, 5 " ε , > Ν , > ,
Σαμαρείᾳ: ἐν ἔτει ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ βασιλέως ‘lovda,
3 ys EN. 6, 8 Ν 3 , i, 9 εΥ̓ > , ,
Oxolias vids ᾿Αχαὰβ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ δύο
3, Ἀ- τῷ Ψ, Ν \ > , , Nn ,
ἔτη. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναντίον Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπορεύθη 53
3 eqn ? Ἀ a Ν 3 Le) Aa eqn ? ,ὔ a
ἐν ὁδῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ Ἰεζάβελ τῆς
μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις οἴκου ᾿Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ
3 ΄ “-“ -
Ναβὰτ ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ' Kai ἐδούλευσε τοῖς Βααλὶμ 5:
‘ al
Kal προσεκύνησεν αὐτοῖς, Kal παρώργισε τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν
3 Ν ~
Ἰσραὴλ, κατὰ πάντα τὰ γενόμενα ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ.

ὁ Gr. ἃ 80} of thirty and five years in his reigning. ζ @v. words.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΈΙΩΝ Δ. 487

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ

ΚΑΙ ἠθέτησε Μωὰβ ἐν Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ᾿Αχαάβ.
ἈΝ » 5 ’ Q “A A ~ 9 n~ e ,
2 Kat ἔπεσεν Oyolias διὰ τοῦ δικτυωτοῦ τοῦ ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ
αὐτοῦ τῷ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, καὶ ἠῤῥώστησε: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέ-
hie. N 9 N a \ 9 , > A ,
λους, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, δεῦτε Kal ἐπιζητήσατε ἐν τῷ Βάαλ
ΕΣ > lal ,
μυΐαν θεὸν ᾿Ακκαρὼν, εἰ ζήσομαι ἐκ τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας μου ταύτης"
QA 9 , > “ 3 » “A Ν + ,

3 καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἐπερωτῆσαι δι᾿ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἄγγελος Κυρίου
9 4, 3 Ν Ν ’ ΠΑ 9 Ν a“ 3
ἐκάλεσεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ τὸν Θεσβίτην, λέγων, ἀναστὰς δεῦρο εἰς συν-
4 A 5 / 3 ,ὔ ’ sf A ,
avrnow τῶν ἀγγέλων ᾿Οχοζίου βασιλέως Σαμαρείας, καὶ λαλή-

= 3 aA

σεις πρὸς αὐτοὺς, εἰ παρὰ TO μὴ εἶναι Θεὸν ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὑμεῖς

, 3 a 2 ca ΄ oh Sure , Ν

πορεύεσθε ἐπιζητῆσαι ἐν τῷ Βάαλ μυΐαν θεὸν ᾿Ακκαρών; καὶ
ς.ς 5»

4 οὐχ οὕτως: Ὅτι τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἡ κλίνη ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἀνέβης

3A > , >? 2A bg , 3 a ΜΕ] ,

ἐκεῖ, οὐ καταβήσῃ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη

3

Ἡλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτούς.

Ν 3 ΄ e » Ν 3 A \ > Ν
Καὶ ἐπεστράφησαν ot ἄγγελοι πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ εἶπε πρὸς
3 Ν ΄ῳ 3 , ‘\ > Ν 3 ON 2 AN
αὐτοὺς, τί ὅτι ἐπεστρέψατε; Kai εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀνὴρ
> ~ nw

ἀνέβη εἰς συνάντησιν ἡμῶν, Kal εἶπε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, δεῦτε, ἐπι-

στράφητε πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα τὸν ἀποστείλαντα ὑμᾶς, καὶ

λαλήσατε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, εἰ παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι
x 5... /9, Ἂς ΑΝ , 3 a 3 la , of. ν᾿

Θεὸν ἐν Ισραὴλ, σὺ πορεύῃ ἐπιζητῆσαι ἐν τῷ Βάαλ μυΐαν θεὸν

"A Las Nie > o ove λέ 3215. ΦΕΥ͂ ὍΣΣ 6 3
κκαρών ; οὐχ οὕτως: ἡ κλίνη ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἀνέβης ἐκεῖ, οὐ κατα-

, 3.9 IA μ᾿ ΄ > “ ν ,

7 βήσῃη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ. Καὶ ἐπιστρέψαντες
ἀπήγγειλαν τῷ βασιλεῖ καθὰ ἐλάλησεν ᾿Ηλιού:- καὶ ἐλάλησε
πρὸς αὐτοὺς, τίς ἣ κρίσις τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τοῦ ἀναβάντος εἰς συνάν-
τησιν ὑμῖν καὶ λαλήσαντος πρὸς ὑμᾶς τοὺς λόγους τούτους ;

Ν πν
8 Καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀνὴρ δασὺς, καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην
πε ζ γ X > ca) > oF \ “ὦ "HA Ν ES ® ,
ριεζωσμένος τὴν ὀσφῦν αὐτοῦ: Kai εἷπεν, ιοὺ ὃ Θεσβίτης
Φ
οὗτός ἐστι.
Ν , >
9 Kat ἀπέστειλε πρὸς αὐτὸν πεντηκόνταρχον Kal τοὺς πεντή-
3 a ADs 2 ‘ ΣΟ Nis Sh Ncrts τὖ»ὄ
κοντα αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἀνέβη πρὸς αὐτόν: Kai ἰδοὺ ᾿Ἢλιοὺ ἐκάθητο
Ν nw ΄“ ΕΣ

ἐπὶ τῆς κορυφῆς τοῦ ὄρους: καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὃ πεντηκόνταρχος
2 A Ν = Ψ A A e Ν > 4 ,

πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἄνθρωπε TOU Θεοῦ, 6 βασιλεὺς ἐκάλεσέ

4 Ae 9 ’ 3 ‘\ Ν » Ν Ν
σε, κατάβηθι. Kai ἀπεκρίθη HAwod, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν πεντη-
κόνταρχον, καὶ εἰ ἄνθρωπος Θεοῦ ἐγὼ, καταβήσεται πῦρ ἐκ τοῦ
lal ᾿ ’ὔ
οὐρανοῦ, καὶ καταφάγεταί σε καὶ τοὺς πεντήκοντά σου" καὶ
κατέβη πῦρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς
» “

πεντήκοντα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσέθετο ὃ βασιλεὺς, καὶ ἀπέστειλε
Ν Ν A

πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄλλον πεντηκόνταρχον καὶ τοὺς πεντήκοντα αὐτοῦ"
Ν Ψ

καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὃ πεντηκόνταρχος πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἄνθρωπε

4 4
12 τοῦ Θεοῦ, τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, ταχέως κατάβηθι. Kai

σὺ Or

10

1]

B Gr. despised.

IV. Kinas [. 1-—12,

A.

AND Moab Brebelled against Israei after
the death of Achaab.

*And Ochozias feli through the lattice
that was in his upper chamber in Samaria,
and was sick; and he sent messengers,
and said to them, Go and enquire of
Baal fly, the god of Accaron, whether 1
shall recover of this my sickness. And
they went to enquire of him. 3And an
angel of the Lord called Eliu the Thes-
bite, saying, Arise, and go to meet the mes-
sengers of Ochozias king of Samaria, and
thou shalt say to them, Js 7¢ because there
is no God in Israel, that ye go to enquire of
Baal fly, the god of Accaron? but τέ shall
not be so. 4For thus saith the Lord, The
bed on which thou art gone up, thou shalt

not come down from it, for thou_ shalt
aes die. And Eliu went, and said so to
them.

5 And the messengers returned to him,
and he said to them, Why have ye returned ?
6 And they said to him, A man came up to
meet us, and said to us, Go, return to the
king that sent you, and say to him, Thus
saith the Lord, 15 ἐέ because there is no God
in Israel, that thou goest to enquire of Baal
fly, the god of Accaron? 7¢ shall not be so:
the bed on which thou art gone up, thot
shalt not come down from it, for thou shalt
surely die. 7So they returned and reported
to the king as Eliu said: and he said to
them, What was the manner of the man
who went up to meet you, and spoke to you
these words? ®*And they said to him, He
was & hairy man, and girt with a leathern
girdle about his loins. And he said, This
is Eliu the Thesbite.

9 And he sent to him a captain of ay and
his fifty; and he went up to him: and, be-
hold, Eliu sat on the top of a mountain.
And the captain of fifty spoke to him, and
said, O man of God, the king has called thee

come down. ™ And Eliu answered and sai

to the captain of fifty, And if I ama man of
God, fire shall come down out of heaven,
and devour thee and thy fifty. And fire
came down out of heaven, and devoured
him and his fifty. And the king Ysent a
second time to him another captain of fifty,
and his fifty. And the captain of fifty spoke
to him, and said, O man of God, thus says
the king, Come down quickly. And Ehu

y Gr. added and sent.

TV. Krneas I. 18—II. 7.

answered and spoke to him, and said, If I
ama man of God, fire shall come down out
of heaven, and devour thee and thy fifty.
And fire came down out of heaven, and de-
voured him and his fifty. And the king
8sent yet again a captain and his fifty.
And the third captain of fifty came, and
knelt on his knees before Eliu, and entreated
him, and spoke to him and said, O man of
God, let my life, and the life of these fifty
thy servants, be precious in thine eyes. 4 Be-
hold, fire came τὰ from heaven, and de-
voured the two first captains of fifty: and
now, I pray, let my life be precious in thine
eyes. ™ And the angel of the Lord spoke to
Eliu, and said, Go down with him, be not
afraid of them. And Eliu rose up, and went
down with him to the king. And Elu
spoke to him, and said, Thus saith the Lord,

hy hast thou sent messengers to enquire
of Baal fly, the god of Accaron? ἐΐ shall not
be so: the bed on which thou art gone up,
thou shalt not come down from it, for thou
shalt surely die.

17 So he died according to the word of the
Lord which Eliu had spoken. 18 And the
rest of the Yacts of Ochozias which he did
behold, are they not written in the book o
the chronicles of the kings of Israel? And
Joram son of Achaab reigns over Israel in
Samaria twelve years beginning in the eigh-
teenth year of Josaphat king of Juda: and
ne did that which was evil in the sight of
the Lord, only not as his brethren, nor as
his mother: and he removed the pillars of
Baal which his father made, and broke them
in pieces: only he was joined to the sins of
the house of Jeroboam, who led Israel to
sin; he departed not from them. And the
Lord was very angry with the house of
Achaab.

And it came to pass, when the Lord was
going to take Eliu with a whirlwind as it
were into heaven, that Eliu and Elisaie
went out of Galgala. ?And Eliu said to
Elisaie, Stay here, I pray thee; for God has
sent me to Bethel. And Elisaie said, 64s
the Lord lives and thy soul lives, I will not
leave thee; so they came to Bethel. # And
the sons of the prophets who were in Bethel
came to Elisaie, and said to him, $ Dost
thou know, that the Lord this day 9 is going
to take thy lord away from thy head? And
he said, Yea, I know i¢; be silent. ‘And
Eliu said to Elisaie, Stay here, I pray thee ;
for the Lord has sent me to Jericho. And
he said, ὃ 45 the Lord lives and thy soul
lives, I will not leave thee. And they came
to Jericho.

_ >And the sons of the prophets who were
in Jericho drew near to LElisaie, and
said to him, ®Dost thou know that the
Lord is about to take away thy master
to-day from thy head? And he said, Yea,
I know τέ; hold your peace. ®And Eliu
said to him, Stay here, 1 pray thee, for the
Lord has sent me to Jordan. And Elisaie
said, As the Lord lives and thy soul lives, I
will not leave thee: and they both went on.
7 And fifty men of the sons of the prophets
went also, and they stood opposite afar off:

8 Gr. added vet to send. y Gr. words.

488 BASIAEION A.

Ἂς
ἀπεκρίθη λιοὺ καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ ἄνθρω
mos Θεοῦ ἐγὼ, καταβήσεται πῦρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατα-
φάγεταί σε καὶ τοὺς πεντήκοντά σου: καὶ κατέβη πῦρ ἐκ τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς πεντήκοντα αὐτοῦ.
Καὶ προσέθετο ὁ βασιλεὺς ἔτι ἀποστεῖλαι ἡγούμενον καὶ τοὺς 18
a 3
πεντήκοντα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἦλθεν 6 πεντηκόνταρχος ὃ τρίτος, καὶ
5 > \ \ ΄ Δ: δα ͵ > \ ν᾽ ον ἢ
ἔκαμψεν ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ κατέναντι ᾿Ηλιοὺ, καὶ ἐδεήθη
5 “ A > / Ν 5. Ν > Ε ~ “
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησε πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἄνθρωπε τοῦ Θεοῦ,
΄ la
ἐντιμωθήτω ἡ ψυχή μου, Kal ἡ ψυχὴ τῶν δούλων σον τούτων
a , > > a > ‘ / a 3 ~
τῶν πεντήκοντα ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου. ᾿Ιδοὺ κατέβη πῦρ ἐκ τοῦ 14
a iN
οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέφαγε τοὺς δύο πεντηκοντάρχους τοὺς πρώτουτ᾽
καὶ νῦν ἐντιμωθήτω δὴ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς cov. Καὶ 18
3, ,ὔ
ἐλάλησεν ἄγγελος Κυρίου πρὸς Ἢλιοὺ, καὶ εἶπε, κατάβηθι
ι ἃ “ Ν a ~
per αὐτοῦ, μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν: καὶ ἀνέστη
> >
Ηλιοὺ καὶ κατέβη μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα. Kai ἐλάλησε 16
Ν ΘΝ Ν ἂν 3 Ν ,ὔ , ΄ (fh 4 3 ,
πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν Ἤλιοὺ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, τί ὅτι ἀπέ-
3 / 3 a > n 4 oh Ν 3 ΄ὔ
στειλας ἀγγέλους ἐκζητῆσαι ἐν τῷ Βάαλ μυΐαν θεὸν ᾿Ακκαρών ;
> 2 ε / 2)? @ a. L > a 3 , 5.2 2A
οὐχ οὕτως: ἡ κλίνη ἐφ᾽ ἧς ἀνέβης ἐκεῖ, οὐ καταβήσῃ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς,
ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ.
Καὶ ἀπέθανε κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ὃ ἐλάλησεν ᾿Ηλιού. 17
΄ 3 lal
Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Οχοζίου ἃ ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα 18
LA ij / a “ “ A
γεγραμμένα ἐν βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν
3 , ΜΈΝ. Ὧν εν 3 Ν ΄ ἐγ. Ν >
Ἰσραήλ; καὶ ᾿Ιωρὰμ, υἱὸς ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλεύει ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν
Σαμαρείᾳ ἔτη δεκαδύο, ἐν ἔτει ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ ᾿Ιωῳσαφὰτ βασι-
λέως ᾿Ιούδα- καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: πλὴν
> ε ε LO λ Ν 3 A ὑδὲ ε ε , > A“ eae a .
οὐχ ὡς οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ WS ἢ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ! Kal ἀπέστησε
a aA A
τὰς στήλας τοῦ Βάαλ ἃς ἐποίησεν 6 πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνέτρι-
Cp ier Ἁ 2 C4 / μὲ ε Ν a “367
Wev αὐτάς: πλὴν ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις οἴκου Ἱεροβοὰμ, ὃς ἐξήμαρτε
Ν > Ν 2 ΄ > Tee >? a. Ν ἊΣ ΄
τὸν Iopanr, ἐκολλήθη, οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐθυμώθη
ὀργῇ Κύριος εἰς τὸν οἶκον ᾿Αχαάβ.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἀνάγειν Κύριον ἐν συσσεισμῷ τὸν Ἤλιοὺ 2
ε > Ν > Ν Ἂ Ὁ , 3 Ν \ my i Ἀν Ὁ
ὡς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ᾿λιοὺ καὶ “Ἑλισαιὲ ἐκ Γαλ-
, > ε
γάλων. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἤλιοὺ πρὸς ᾿Ελισαιὲ, κάθου δὴ ἐνταῦθα, 2
[2 ε , ~
ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἀπέσταλκέ pe ἕως Βαιθήλ: καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ, ζῇ
, A ,
Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, εἰ ἐγκαταλείψω oe καὶ ἦλθον εἰς
, \ > Ν lal a
Βαιθήλ. Kai ἦλθον οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν οἱ ἐν Βαιθὴλ πρὸς 8
ε ΓῚ
Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὸν, εἰ ἔγνως, ὅτι Κύριος σήμερον
’, Ν , , ’ὔ A A
λαμβάνει τὸν κύριόν σον ἐπάνωθεν τῆς κεφαλῆς Gov; καὶ
3 5.5, eS “- ees 3 Ν Ν ε Ν
εἶπε, KAYW ἔγνωκα, σιωπᾶτε. Kai εἶπεν Ἡλιοὺ πρὸς Ἑλισαιὲ, 4
, Ν 3 “a 9 4 3 , , ‘dane , ‘
κάθου δὴ ἐνταῦθα, ὅτι Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ pe εἰς ᾿Ιεριχώ: καὶ
> a Ἂν 4 a 22 , 3 5) , Ν
εἶπε, ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, εἰ ἐγκαταλείψω σε: καὶ
ἦλθον εἰς Ἱεριχώ.
K \ os” ε GLA lal “ «ε 3 ε ‘ Ν ε
αἱ ἤγγισαν οἱ viot τῶν προφητῶν οἱ ἐν leptyw πρὸς Ἐλι- 5
iA
Gale, καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὸν, εἰ ἔγνως, ὅτι σήμερον λαμβάνει
Κύριος τὸν κύρίον σου ἐπάνωθεν τῆς κεφαλῆς σου; καὶ εἶπε,
fa SN oe cal δου, 3 > a? Ν Ψ Ν
Kol γε ἐγὼ ἔγνων, σιωπᾶτε. Kai εἴπεν αὐτῷ Ἡλιοὺ, κάθου δὴ 6
- ° , > , ΄ ° > Ν > , ΧΎΕΝ
ὧδε, ὅτι Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ pe ἕως εἰς τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην: καὶ εἶπεν
ε “ , “ ,
Ἑλισαιὲ, ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, εἰ ἐγκαταλείψω oe
Ν 5 , Ν / 3, Ν ΄“
καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἀμφότεροι, καὶ πεντήκοντα ἄνδρες υἱοὶ τῶν 7
προφητῶν, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐξεναντίας μακρόθεν: καὶ ἀμφότεροι

ὁ Gr. The Lord lives if, ete. ζ Gr. if thou knowest. 6 Gr. taker

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 489

a“ woe, 3 \
8 ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τοῦ Ιορδάνου. Kai ἔλαβεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ τὴν μηλωτὴν
ἴω 4 \ Ψ
αὐτοῦ καὶ εἴλησε καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ διῃρέθη τὸ ὕδωρ
ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα: καὶ διέβησαν ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἐρήμῳ
ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα: καὶ διέβη μφότερ ρήμῳ.

9 Kat ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ διαβῆναι αὐτοὺς, καὶ ᾿Ηλιοὺ εἶπε πρὸς
Ἑλισαιὲ, αἴτησαι τί ποιήσω σοι πρὶν ἢ ἀναληφθῆναί με ἀπὸ
σοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν “Ῥλισαιὲ, γενηθήτω δὴ διπλᾶ ἐν πνεύματί σου
ἐπ᾿ ἐμέ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, ἐσκλήρυνας τοῦ αἰτήσασθαι: ἐὰν
ἴδῃς με ἀναλαμβανόμενον ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἔσται σοι οὕτως: καὶ
ἐὰν μὴ, οὐ μὴ γένηται.

Καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτῶν πορευομένων, ἐπορεύοντο καὶ ἐλάλουν'
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἅρμα πυρὸς καὶ ἵπποι πυρὸς, καὶ διέστειλεν ἀναμέσον
ἀμφοτέρων: καὶ ἀνελήφθη λιοὺ ἐν συσσεισμῷ ὡς εἰς τὸν
12 οὐρανόν. Καὶ Ἕλισαιξ ἑώρα, καὶ ἐβόα, πάτερ, πάτερ, ἅρμα

᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ἱππεὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν αὐτὸν ἔτι: καὶ ἐπελά-

βετο τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ, καὶ διέῤῥηξεν αὐτὰ εἰς δύο ῥήγματα.
13 Kai ὕψωσε τὴν μηλωτὴν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, ἣ ἔπεσεν ἐπάνωθεν “Ἑλισαιέ:
καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν “Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ ἔστη ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους τοῦ ᾿Ιορδά-
14 νου, καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν μηλωτὴν ᾿Ηλιοὺ, ἣ ἔπεσεν ἐπάνωθεν αὐτοῦ,
καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ εἶπε, ποῦ ὃ Θεὸς Ἡλιοὺ ἀφφώ; καὶ
ἐπάταξε τὰ ὕδατα, καὶ διεῤῥάγησαν ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα: καὶ διέβη
“Educate.

“ A ε ‘ >
Kai εἶδον αὐτὸν of viol τῶν προφητῶν οἱ ἐν Ἱεριχὼ ἐξεναν-
, δι Ὁ 5 , μ ~ HA bOI per “EX ΄,
τίας, καὶ εἶπον, ἐπαναπέπανυται τὸ πνεῦμα ιοὺ ἐπὶ “Βλισαιέ:
A Ν αὶ 3. τῶν
καὶ ἦλθον εἰς συναντὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ ἐπὶ
“ Ν Ἁ Ν a ,
16 τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἰδοὺ δὴ μετὰ τῶν παίδων σου
4 l4 Ν ὁ
πεντήκοντα ἄνδρες υἱοὶ δυνάμεως: πορευθέντες δὴ ζητησάτωσαν
> > _\ a Α \ woe
TOV κύριόν σου, μή ποτε ἦρεν αὐτὸν πνεῦμα Κυρίου, καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν
BAAN 3 a? , vn 3 >? ἃ “ SAF N 3,9? ¢ “
αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ἢ ἐφ᾽ ἕν τῶν ὀρέων ἢ ἐφ᾽ ἕνα τῶν βου-
“ A Ν ΄
17 νῶν: καὶ εἶπεν “Educate, οὐκ ἀποστελεῖτε. Καὶ παρεβιάσαντο
¢ a > , Ν ,
αὐτὸν, ἕως οὗ NOXUVETO" καὶ εἶπεν, ἀποστείλατε: καὶ ἀπέ.
Ν 397 a ε ΄, Ν
στειλαν πεντήκοντα ἄνδρας, καὶ ἐζήτησαν τρεῖς ἡμέρας, καὶ
> e SAF Ν Six ὦ Ν τ Sey, Ν Siw
18 οὐχ εὗρον αὐτόν. Kal ἀνέστρεψαν πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ αὐτὸς
ε s ε > > \ A
ἐκάθητο ἐν Ἱεριχώ: καὶ εἶπεν “Ῥλισαιὲ, οὐκ εἶπον πρὸς ὑμᾶς,
μὴ πορευθῆτε;

10

11

15

“ Ν ε \
19 Kai εἶπον ot ἄνδρες τῆς πόλεως πρὸς Ἑλισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ ἡ
A Ἃς ’ , \
κατοίκησις τῆς πόλεως ἀγαθὴ, καθὼς ὃ κύριος βλέπει, καὶ τὰ
ῶ 9 5 New CONGR, ’ Κ Ν Ἐν Ἕλ Ν
20 ὕδατα πονηρὰ, καὶ ἡ γῇ ἀτεκνουμένη. Καὶ εἶπεν ισαιὲ,
΄ , ε ’ Ν Ἂν θέ ah ee tA. Χ er
λάβετέ μοι ὑδρίσκην καινὴν, καὶ θέτε ἐκεὶ ἅλα: καὶ ἔλαβον,
21 καὶ ἤνεγκαν πρὸς αὑτόν. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἕλισαιὲ εἰς τὴν διέξ-
Ἶ Y e , p XN mwgae 3 ~ 9 Ν » ᾽ν ’,
οδον τῶν ὑδάτων, καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν ἐκεῖ ἅλα, καὶ εἶπε, τάδε λέγει
Κύριος, ἴαμαι τὰ ὕδατα ταῦτα, οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι ἐκεῖθεν θάνατος καὶ
é 9 4 ~ » ’
22 ἀτεκνουμένη. Καὶ ἰάθησαν τὰ ὕδατα ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης,
Ν AU ca ε iG, Nd F
κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα ᾿Βλισαιὲ ὃ ἐλάλησε.
283 Kai ἀιέβη ἐκεῖθεν εἰς Βαιθήλ: καὶ ἀναβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ ἐν
ω yj
a ¢ a“ Ν la A Ly oe 3 “Ὁ ς ἢ ,
TH ὁδῷ καὶ παιδάρια μικρὰ ἐξῆλθον ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Kal κατέ-
~ A ,
παιζον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ, ἀνάβαινε φαλακρὲ, ἀνάβαινε.
\N 2€/ S27 2A Ν ἰὸ S'S Ν ,
24 Καὶ ἐξένευσεν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶδεν αὐτὰ, καὶ κατηράσατο
> A 2 > 7 Κ , Ν iO wis ηλθ δύ ΝΜ > a
αὐτοῖς ἐν ὀνόματι Kupiov: καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξῆλθον δύο ἄρκοι ἐκ τοῦ
β Lit. ‘into the wilderness.’ Y Gr. double portions in thy spirit.
@ The Gr. here copies the Heb. ὙΓΕΡΊΝ ‘he also.’

ὁ Gr. hardened in asking.
» Gr. sons ef strength. Hebraism.

IV. Krnas II. 8—24.

and both stood on the bank of Jordan, #And
Eliu took his mantle, and wrapped it toge-
ther, and smote the water: and the water
was divided on this side and on that side,
and they both went over fon dry ground.

‘And it came to pass while they were
crossing over, that Eliu said to Elisaie, Ask
what I shall do for thee before I am taken
up from thee. And Elisaie said, Let there
be, I pray thee, ya double portion of thy
spirit upon me. 19 And Eliu said, Thou hast
Sasked a hard thing: if thou shalt see me
when I am taken up from thee, then shall
it be so to thee; and if not, it shall not
be so.

4 And it came to pass as they were going,

they ὁ went on talking; and, behold, a cha-
riot of fire, and horses of fire, and it sepa-
rated between them both; and Eliu was
taken up in a whirlwind as it were into
heaven. And Elisaie saw, and cried
Father, father, the chariot of Israel, and tha
horseman thereof! And he saw him no
more: and he took hold of his garments
and rent them into two pieces. nd
Elisaie took up the mantle of Eliu, which
fell from off him upon Elisaie ; and Elisaie
returned, and stood upon the brink of Jor-
dan; Mand he took the mantle of Eliu,
which fell from_off him, and smote the
water, and said, Where is the Lord God of
Eliu?® and he smote the waters, and they
were divided hither and thither; and Eli-
sale went over.
_ ® And the sons of the prophets who were
in Jericho on the SpEoatie side saw him,
and said, The spirit of Eliu has rested upon
Hlisaie. And they came to meet him, and
did obeisance to him to the ground. ‘And
they said to him, Behold now, there are
with thy servants fifty men Aof strength :
let them go now, and seek thy lord: # per-
adventure the Spirit, of the Lord has taken
him up, and cast him into Jordan, or on
one of the mountains, or on one of the hills.
And Elisaie said, Ye shall not send. 17 And
they pressed him until he was ashamed ;
and he said, Send. And they sent fifty men,
and sought three days, and found him not.
18 And they returned to him, for he dwelt in
Jericho: and Elisaie said, Did I not say to
you, Go not? f ;

'9 And the men of the city said to Elisaie,
Behold, the situation of the city és good, as
our lord sees; but the waters are bad, and
the ground barren. And Elisais said,
Bring me a new pitcher, and put salt in it.
And they ope one, and brought ἐέ to him.
31 And Elisaie went out to the spring of the
waters, and cast salt therein, ooh says, Thus
saith the Lord, I have healed these waters ;
there shall not be any longer death thence
or barren land. * And the waters were
healed until this day, according to the word
of Elisaie which he spoke.

And he went up thence to Bethel: and
as he was going Hy by the way there came
up also little children from the city, and
mocked him, and said to him, Go up, bald-
head, go up. *4And he turned after them,
and saw them, and cursed them in the name
of the Lord. And, behold, there came out

ζ Gr. went and talked.
wu Gr. lest at any time.

IV. Kines II. 25—III. 19.

two bears out of the wood, and they tore
forty and two children of them. * And he
went thence to mount Carmel, and returned
thence to Samaria.

And Joram the son of Achaab 8 began to
reign in Israel in the eighteenth year of
Josaphat king of Juda, and he reigned twelve
years. ?And he did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, only not as his father,
nor as his mother: and he removed the
pillars of Baal which his father had made.
’Only he adhered to the sin of Jeroboam
the son of Nabat, who made Israel to sin;
he departed not from it.

4And Mosa king of Moab was a sheep-
master, and he rendered to the king of Israel
yin the beginning of the year, a hundred
thousand lambs, and a hundred thousand
rams, with the wool. 5 And it came to pass
after the death of Achaab, that the king of
Moab 5 rebelled against the king of Israel.

6 And king Joram went forth in that day
out of Samaria, and numbered Israel. 7 And
he went and sent to Josaphat king of Juda,
saying, The king of Moab has rebelled
against me: wilt thou go with me against
Moab to war? And he said, I will go be ob
thou art as I, 1am as thou; as my people,
so is thy people, as my horses, so are thy
horses. 8 Απᾶ he said, What way shall I go
ouE and he said, The way of the wilderness
of Edom. 9 Απὰ the king of Israel went,
and the king of Juda, and the king of Edom:
and $ they fetched a compass of seven days’
journey; and there was no water for the
army, and for the cattle 9that went with

them.

10 And the king of Israel said, Alas! that
the Lord should have called the three kings
on their way, to give them into the hand of
Moab. "And Josaphat said, Is there not
here a prophet of the Lord, Athat we may
enquire of the Lord by him? And one of
the servants of the king of Israel answered
and said, There is here Elisaie son of Saphat,
who poured water on the hands of Eliu.
2 And Josaphat said, He has the word of
the Lord. And the king of Israel, and Jo-
saphat king of Juda, and the king of Edom,
went down to him.

13 And Elisaie said to the king of Israel,
What have I to do with thee? go to the
prophets of thy father, and the prophets of
thy mother. And the king of Israel said to
him, “Has the Lord called the three kings
to deliver them into the hands of Moab?
144 And Elisaie said, As the Lord of hosts
before whom I é stand lives, unless I “re-
garded the ees of Josaphat the king of
Juda, I would not have looked on thee, nor
seen thee. % And now fetch me a harper.
And it came to ele as the harper harped,
that the hand of the Lord came upon_him.
® And he said, Thus saith the Lord, Make
this pvalley full of trenches. “For thus
saith the Lord, Ye shall not see wind, neither
shall ye see rain, yet this valley shall be
filled with water, and ye, and your 7fiocks,
and your cattle shall drink. δ᾽ And this isa
light_ thing in the eyes of the Lord: I will
aiso deliver Moab 7into your hand. 3 And
ye shall smite every strong city, and ye shall

y Lit. in the rising up.
u Gr. Is it that.

β Gr. reigned.
A Gr. and we will.

6 Gr. despised.
ξ Gr. stood.

490 BASIAEION A.

ὃ a ἈΚ 8, eae 3. 3 om ΄, Ν , a
ρυμοῦ, καὶ ἀνέῤῥηξαν am αὑτῶν τεσσαράκοντα καὶ δύο παῖδας.
Ν 2 ΄ 31: A 3 ἊΝ a
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Καρμήλιον, κακεῖθεν ἐπ- 25
,
έστρεψεν εἰς Σαμάρειαν.
Ἀπ 3 Ν εν 3 Ν /
Kai ᾿Ιωρὰμ vids ᾿Αχαὰμ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ἔτει 8
> ΄ > Ν
ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἐβασίλευσε
ὃ ἠδ oy K \ 2 is Ν Ν 3 3 a ,
WOEKG, ἐτήη. αἱ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου" 2
Ν 3 ε ε Ἁ 2 “A ~
πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ: καὶ
’ Ν , “
μετέστησε τὰς στήλας τοῦ Βάαλ, ἃς ἐποίησεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.
Πλὴν ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ Ἱεροβοὰμ. υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ ὃς ἐξή ὸ
Πλὴν ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ὃ
Ἰσραὴλ, ἐκολλήθη, οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς.
Ν Ν \ > A
Kai Μωσὰ βασιλεὺς Μωὰβ ἦν νωκὴδ, καὶ ἐπέστρεφε τῷ 4
“39 ‘ > a τ
βασιλεῖ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐπαναστάσει ἑκατὸν χιλιάδας ἀρνῶν,
Ν Ν / 4
καὶ ἑκατὸν χιλιάδας κριῶν ἐπὶ πόκων. Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ 5
9 “ > Ν Ν > ’ -
ἀποθανεῖν ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ ἠθέτησε βασιλεὺς Μωὰβ ἐν βασιλεῖ
3
Ἰσραήλ.
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν 6 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιωρὰμ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη ἐ
αμαρείας, καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ 7
Ε ’, Ν 3 Ν / > 4 ,
ἐξαπέστειλε πρὸς [Ιωσαφὰτ βασιλέα ᾿Ιούδα, λέγων, βασιλεὺς
2 3 4 3 ΄΄ ats A > Ν 3
Μωὰβ ἠθέτησεν ἐν ἐμοί: εἰ πορεύσῃ μετ ἐμοῦ εἰς Μωὰβ εἰς
πόλεμον ; καὶ εἶπεν, ἀναβήσομαι: ὅμοιός μοι, ὅμοιός σοι: ὡς
«ε ’ ε /
ὃ λαός pov, ὃ λαός σου: ὡς οἱ ἵπποι μου, οἱ ἵπποι Gov.
Ν > ΄ “ la > -
Kai εἶπε, ποίᾳ ὁδῷ ἀναβῶ; καὶ εἶπεν, ὁδὸν ἔρημον ᾿Εδώμ. 8
Ν ,
Kai ἐπορεύθη ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ὃ βασιλεὺς “lovda καὶ 9
ε β » Ν "Boa Ν τὰς 4 r 500 e Ν € va ᾿ς
ὁ βασιλεὺς Εδωμ, καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν ὁδὸν ἑπτὰ ἡμερῶν: καὶ
3 > σῷ lal lal “ “ A ‘
οὐκ ἦν ὕδωρ TH παρεμβολῇ καὶ τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν
αὑτῶν.
Q 5 >
Καὶ εἶπεν ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὦ, ὅτι κέκληκε Κύριος τοὺς 10
a “ uA “
τρεῖς βασιλεῖς παρερχομένους δοῦναι αὐτοὺς ἐν χειρὶ Μωαβ.
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε προφή v Κυρί i
TNS τοῦ!

i a A Ή 0 5. SR EE TTT” Geetha
ἐπιζητήσωμεν τὸν Κύριον παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ; καὶ ἀπεκρίθη εἷς τῶν
/ A 4, 3 a Ἢ
παίδων τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ εἶπεν, ὧδε Ἑλισαιὲ υἱὸς

Ν ἃ , al
Dadar, ὃς ἐπέχεεν ὕδωρ ἐπὶ χεῖρας Ἠλιού. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἴωσα-

Ν 5, 5. κα en /
bar, ἔστιν αὐτῷ ῥῆμα καὶ κατέβη πρὸς αὐτὸν

12
Κυρίου:
βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ,. καὶ Ἰωσαφὰτ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ βασι-
λεὺς ᾿Εδώμ.

Καὶ εἶπεν “Ελισαιὲ πρὸς βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί;
δεῦρο πρὸς τοὺς προφήτας τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ τοὺς προφήτας
τῆς μητρός Gov: καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, μὴ ὅτι
κέκληκε Κύριος τοὺς τρεῖς βασιλεῖς τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτοὺς
εἰς xetpas Μωάβ; Καὶ εἶπεν “Βλισοαιὲ, ζῇ Κύριος τῶν δυνά-
μεων ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἰ μὴ πρόσωπον ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ
βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα ἐγὼ λαμβάνω, εἰ ἐπέβλεψα πρὸς σὲ, καὶ εἶδόν
Καὶ νῦν λάβε μοι ψάλλοντα: καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἔψαλλεν 15
16

18

14

σε.

c , > ΄

ὁ ψάλλων, καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν χεὶρ Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπε, τάδε

δι ’ὔ K , , \ save a“ , ,
éyer Κύριος, ποιήσατε τὸν χειμάῤῥουν τοῦτον βοθύνους βοθύ-

¢ ὟΝ a

vous, ὅτι τάδε λέγει Κύριος, οὐκ ὄψεσθε πνεῦμα, Kal οὐκ

” € Ν κω

ὄψεσθε ὑετὸν, καὶ ὃ χειμάῤῥους οὗτος πλησθήσεται ὕδατος, καὶ
, ε a na rat

πίεσθε ὑμεῖς καὶ ai κτήσεις ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ κτήνη ὑμῶν. Kat
, Ce IN n / 4

κούφη αὐτὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου: καὶ παραδώσω τὴν Μωὰβ

Καὶ πατάξετε πᾶσαν πόλιν ὀχυρὰν, καὶ πᾶν 19

17

18

ἐν χειρὶ ὑμῶν.

θ Gr. at their feet.
τ Gr. in,

ζ Gr. compassed a journey of seven days.
a Gr.regard. 0 Lit. brook. eo Lit. possessions,

BASIABION A. 491

ξύλον ἀγαθὸν καταβαλεῖτε, καὶ πάσας πηγὰς ὕδατος ἐμφράξεσθε,
καὶ πᾶσαν μερίδα ἀγαθὴν ἀχρειώσετε ἐν λίθοις.

20

, A“ , Ν > x σ
Καὶ ἐγένετο πρωὶ ἀναβαινούσης τῆς θυσίας, καὶ ἰδοὺ ὕδατα

ἤρχοντο ἐξ ὁδοῦ ᾿Εδὼμ, καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ὕδατος.
2]

Καὶ πᾶσα Μωὰβ ἤκουσαν ὅτι ἀνέβησαν οἱ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς
tal /
πολεμεῖν αὐτούς: καὶ ἀνεβόησαν ἐκ παντὸς περιεζωσμένοι
. ΄ > \ A , Ary:
22 ζώνην: καὶ εἶπον, ὦ: καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τοῦ ὁρίου. Kat ὥρθρισαν
Ν Ν 9 Ν
τοπρωϊ, καὶ ὃ ἥλιος ἀνέτειλεν ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα: καὶ εἶδε Μωὰβ
Ὁ Ν 9 e a
23 ἐξεναντίας τὰ ὕδατα πυῤῥὰ ὡς αἷμα, καὶ εἶπον, αἷμα τοῦτο
“ “ ΄ὔ Ν
τῆς ῥομφαίας: καὶ ἐμαχέσαντο οἱ βασιλεῖς, καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἀνὴρ
Ν ’, 3 ~ Ν aA aN Ν “A / \ 3
24 τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ: καὶ νῦν ἐπὶ τὰ σκῦλα Μωάβ. Kai εἰσ-
A 9 Ἂς Ν 3 / ΝΠ 3 Ν ων, \
ἤλθον εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνέστησαν καὶ
ἐπάταξαν τὴν Μωὰβ, καὶ ἔφυγον ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν: καὶ
A δὴ Ν Ν Ν
εἰσῆλθον εἰσπορευόμενοι καὶ τύπτοντες τὴν Μωὰβ, καὶ τὰς
an An , \ woe > \N κ᾿
πόλεις καθεῖλον, καὶ πᾶσαν μερίδα ἀγαθὴν ἔῤῥιψαν ἀνὴρ τὸν
λίθον καὶ ἐνέπλησαν αὐτὴν, καὶ πᾶσαν πηγὴν ἐνέφραξαν, καὶ
lal , > Ν μι ~ Ἂ ~ xy iO
πᾶν ξύλον ἀγαθὸν κατέβαλον ἕως τοῦ καταλιπεῖν τοὺς λίθους
τοῦ τοίχου καθηρημένους: καὶ ἐκύκλωσαν οἱ σφενδονῆται, καὶ
> , > , . Ν > e ἣν Ἀ φ 5 ,
ἐπάταξαν αὐτήν. Kai εἶδεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Μωὰβ ὅτι ἐκραταίωσεν
> “
ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν ὃ πόλεμος: καὶ ἔλαβε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτακοσίους
Ε) > , ε ’ὔ ὃ ’ Ν λέ "Eda
avopas ἐσπασμένους ῥομφαίαν διακόψαι πρὸς βασιλέα “Hdd,
\ > 5 ’ὔ NN ὧδ Ν εν 3 A Ν ’ἢ
καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν. Καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν πρωτότο-
A ,
κον ov ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὑτὸν ὁλοκαύτωμα
“ 4 , / > xv? , Ν
ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους, καὶ ἐγένετο μετάμελος μέγας ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ
ΕἾ.) ἊΣ 9 3 a Niel oF 3 Ν a
ἀπῇραν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, Kal ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν γῆν.

25

26

27

a a “ aA ΄ Ν Ν
4 ΚΚαὶ γυνὴ μία ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν προφητῶν ἐβόα πρὸς τὸν
ε Ν ΄ ε ὃ DAO cee’ > 6 Ν \
Ἑλισαιὲ, λέγουσα, ὁ δοῦλός σου ἀνήρ μου ἀπέθανε, καὶ σὺ
+ σ “- , > , Ἂν K , J Nyt ὃ
ἔγνως, ὅτι δοῦλός σου ἣν φοβούμενος τὸν Κύριον: καὶ ὁ δανει-
= -ι Ν , ε a ΄ ᾿
2 στὴς ἦλθε λαβεῖν τοὺς δύο υἱούς μου ἑαυτῷ εἰς δούλους. Καὶ
e 4 ’, , ,
εἶπεν “Βλισαιὲ, τί ποιήσω σοι; ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τί ἐστί σοι ἐν
a 5 , ΟΝ ~ +
τῷ οἴκῳ; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔστι TH δούλῃ σου οὐδὲν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ,
«- » oN ,ὕ ” Nm Ν ΓΑΕ A
3 ὅτι GAN ἢ ὃ ἀλείψομαι ἔλαιον. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὴν, δεῦρο,
“ i a“ ’ ,
αἴτησαι σεαυτῇ σκεύη ἔξωθεν Tapa πάντων τῶν γειτόνων σκεύη
4 κενὰ, μὴ ὀλιγώ Καὶ εἰσελεύ ὶ ἀποκλείσεις τὴν θύ
κενὰ, μὴ ὀλιγώσῃς. αἱ εἰσελεύσῃ καὶ ἀποκλείσεις τὴν θύραν
Ν “A ‘ Ν la en 5 a 3
κατὰ σοῦ καὶ κατὰ τῶν υἱῶν σου, καὶ ἀποχεεῖς εἰς τὰ σκεύη
“-“ an ἈΝ “ > n ΟΝ
ὅ ταῦτα, καὶ τὸ πληρωθὲν ἀρεῖς. Καὶ ἀπῆλθε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
> A \ \ A en a4 A
ἀπέκλεισε τὴν θύραν καθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς καὶ κατὰ TOV υἱῶν αὐτῆς:
3 \ , Ν Nadine Ν FS Ae} , ” 5 λ , 6
αὑτοὶ προσήγγιζον πρὸς αὐτὴν, καὶ αὐτὴ ἐπέχεεν ἕως ἐπλήσθη-
Ν Ἁ ως n , 7
6 σαν τὰ σκεύη. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῆς, ἐγγίσατε ἔτι
aN 7 ia > ” ” A \
πρὸς μὲ TO σκεῦος: καὶ εἶπον αὐτῇ, οὐκ ἔστιν ETL σκεῦος" Kal
3, SS , = > , A
7 ἔστη τὸ ἔλαιον. Καὶ ἦλθε, καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ
lal Ν 5 ε Ν “ ‘ 3 4 Ν δ x
Θεοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν “Educate, δεῦρο καὶ ἀπόδου τὸ ἔλαιον, καὶ
Ν Ἁ Ν «ε dase . ,
ἀποτίσεις τοὺς τόκους σου, καὶ σὺ καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου ζήσεσθε ἐν
“ ΄ ,
τῷ ἐπιλοίπῳ ἐλαίῳ.

«

8 Kat ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, καὶ διέβη Ἑλισαιὲ εἰς Σωμὰν, καὶ
ἐκεῖ γυνὴ μεγάλη, καὶ ἐκράτησεν αὐτὸν φαγεῖν ἄρτον: καὶ
ἐγένετο ἀφ᾽ ἱκανοῦ τοῦ εἰσπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν, ἐξέκλινε τοῦ ἐκεῖ

lal) XN > € ἣΝ ἣ ‘ + ὃ ΘΒ een id \ δὲ

9 φαγεῖν. Kai εἴπεν ἢ γυνὴ πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς, ἰδοὺ δὴ

8 Gr. from.
u Gr. repentance.

& Gr. throw down. ¥ Gr. going up.

λ Gr. threw down.

ζ Alex. καὶ ἐπάνα, ‘and above.’
€ Gr. shall anoint.

IV. Kines III. 20—IV. 9.

Bcut down every good tree, and ye shall
stop all wells of water, and spoil every good
piece of land with stones.

*0And it came to pass in the morning,
when the sacrifice was Ὑ offered, that, be-
hold! waters came from the way of Edom,
and the land was filled with water.

1 And all Moab heard that the three
kings were come up to fight against them
and they cried out 5on every side, even ali
that were girt with a girdle, Sand they said
Ho! and stood upon the border. “And
they rose early in the morning, and the sun
rose upon the waters, and Moab saw the
waters on the opposite side red as blood.
3 And they said, ‘his is the blood of the
sword ; and the kings have fought, and each
man has smitten his neighbour; now then
to the spoils, Moab. And they entered
into the camp of Israel; and Israel arose
and smote Moab, and they fled from before
them; and they 9 went on and smote Moab
as they went. And they razed the cities,
and cast every man his stone on every good
piece of land and filled it ; and they stopped
every well, and Acut down every good tree
until they left only the stones of the wall
cast down; and the slingers compassed the
land, and smote it. 26 And the king of Moab
saw that the battle prevailed against him ;
and he took with him seven hundred men
that drew sword, to cut through to the king
of Edom: and they could not. 7 And he
took his eldest son whom he had designed
to reign in his stead, and offered him up for
a whole-burnt-offering on the walls. And
there was a great Mindignation against Is-
rael; and they departed from him, and
returned to their land.

And one of the wives of the sons of the
prophets cried to Elisaie, saying, Thy |ser-
vant my husband is dead ; and thou knowest
that thy servant feared the Lord: and the
creditor is come to take my two sons to be
his servants. ?And Elisaie said, What shall
I do for thee? tell me what thou hast in the
house. And she said, Thy servant has
nothing in the house, except oil wherewith
I anoint myself. 3 And he said to her, Go,
borrow for thyself vessels without of all thy
neighbours, even empty vessels; borrow not
afew. ‘And thou shalt go in and shut the
door upon thee and upon thy sons, and thou
shalt pour forth into these vessels, and re-
move that which is filled. ® And she de-
parted from him, and shut the door up yn
herself and upon her sons: they brougn:
the vessels near to her, and she poured in
until the vessels were filled. ® And she said
to her sons, Bring me yet a vessel. And
they said to her, There is not a vessel more.
And the oil stayed. 7 And she came and
told the man of God: and Elisaie said, Go,
and sell the oil, and thou shalt pay thy
7™ debts, and thou and thy sons shall live of
the remaining oil. f

8 And a day came, when Elisaie passed
over to Soman, and there was a great lady
there, and she constrained him to eat bread :
and it came to pass as often as he went into
the city, that he turned aside to eat there.
9 And the woman said to her husband, See

θ Gr. went in, going in and sm tiny.
m Gr, interest, pl.

ΙΝ. Kines IV. 10—29.

now, I know that this is a holy man of God
who comes over continually to us. | Let
us now make for him an upper chamber, a
small place; and let us put there for him a
bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candle-
stick: and it shall come to pass that when
he comes in to us, he shall Sturn in thither.

11 And a day came,and he went in thither,
and turned aside into the upper chamber,
and lay there. !And he said to Giezi his
servant, Call me this Somanite. And he
called her, and she stood before him. “And
he said to him, Say now to her, Behold,
thou hast ytaken all this trouble for us;
what should I do for thee? Hast thou any
Syequest to make to the king, or to the cap-
tain of the host? And she said, I dwell in
the midst of my people. 'And he said to
Giezi, What must we do for her? and Giezi
his servant said, Indeed she has no son, and
her husband is old.

6 And he called her, and she stood by the
door. ‘And Elisaie said to her, At this
time neat year, as the season és, thou shalt
be alive, and embrace a son. And she said,
Nay, my lord, do not lie to thy servant.
7 And the woman conceived, and bore a son
at the very time, as the season was, being
alive, as Elisaie said to her.

18 And the child grew: and it came to
pass when he went out to his father to the
reapers, ¥that he said to his father, My
head, my head. And his father said to a
servant, Carry him to his mother. * And
he carried him to his mother, and he lay
upon her knees till noon, and died. *! And
she carried him up and laid him on the bed
of the man of God ; and she shut the door
upon him, and went out. “And she called
her husband, and said, Send now for me
one of the young men, and one of the asses,
and 1 will $ ride quickly to the man of God,
and return. %And he said, Why art thou
going tohim to-day? It is neither new
TOON, nor the sabbath. And she said, 9.7
ts well.

*% And she saddled the ass, and said to her
servant, Be quick, proceed: spare not on
my account to ride, unless I shall tell thee.
Go, and thou shalt proceed, and come to
the man of God to mount Carmel. 25. And
she Arode and came to the man of God to
the mountain: and it came to pass when
Elisaie saw her coming, that he said to Giezi
his servant, See now, that Somanite comes.
% Now run to meet her, and thou shalt say,
@7s it well with thee? is it well with th
husband? is ἐξ well with the child? an
she said, 12 is well. */ And she came to
Elisaie to the mountain, and laid hold of
his feet; and Giezi drew near to thrust her
away. And Elisaie said, Let her alone, for
her soul is much grieved in her, and the
Lord has hidden ἐξ from me, and has not
told it me. “And she said, Did I ask a son
of my lord? For did I not say, μ᾿ Do not deal
deceitfully with me?

29 And Elisaie said to Giezi, Gird up thy

B Or, turn aside.

7 Gr. been astonished witn all this astonishment.
@ Gr. peace.

492 BASIAEION Δ.

ἔγνων ὅτι ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἅγιος οὗτος διαπορεύεται ἐφ
ἡμᾶς διαπαντός. Ποιήσωμεν δὴ αὐτῷ ὑπερῷον τόπον μικρὸν, ἴ0
καὶ θῶμεν αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ κλίνην, καὶ τράπεζαν, καὶ δίφρον, καὶ
λυχνίαν: καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ εἰσπορεύεο σαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐκκλινεῖ
ΠΝ

ἐκεῖ.

11
12

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν εἰς τὸ
ὑπερῷον, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Γιεζὶ τὸ παιδάριον
αὐτοῦ, κάλεσόν μοι τὴν Σωμανίτιν ταύτην: καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὴν,
καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, εἶπον δὴ πρὸς αὐτὴν,
ἰδοὺ, ἐξέστησας ἡμῖν πᾶσαν τὴν ἔκστασιν ταύτην, τί δεῖ ποιῆ-
gat σοι; εἰ ἔστι λόγος σοι πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ἢ πρὸς τὸν
ἄρχοντα τῆς δυνάμεως ; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ λαοῦ ἐγώ εἰμι
οἰκῶ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Γιεζὶ, τί δεῖ ποιῆσαι αὐτῇ ; καὶ εἶπε
Γιεζὶ τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ, καὶ μάλα υἱὸς οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτῇ: καὶ
ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς πρεσβύτης.

Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἔστη παρὰ τὴν θύραν. Καὶ 15,
εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν, εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον, ὡς ἡ wpa,
ζῶσα σὺ, περιειληφυῖα υἱόν: ἡ δὲ εἶπε, μὴ κύριε, μὴ διαψεύσῃ
τὴν δούλην cov. Καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔλαβεν ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ ἔτεκεν
υἱὸν εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον, ὡς ἡ ὧρα, ζῶσα, ὡς ἐλάλησε πρὸς
αὐτὴν “Ἑλισαιέ.

19

14

16

17

Ν € , Ν / \ “
Καὶ ἡδρύνθη τὸ παιδάριον: καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξῆλθε πρὸς 18
Ν 4 “ Ν Ν
τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς θερίζοντας, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸν 19
/ > A ἈΝ {dh Ἁ
πατέρα αὐτοῦ, τὴν κεφαλήν μου, τὴν κεφαλήν μου: καὶ εἶπε τῷ
/ > aN x Ν / “
παιδαρίω, ἄρον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν μητέρα avttov. Καὶ ἦρεν 20
> A \ Ν Up A
αὐτὸν πρὸς THY μητέρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐπὶ τῶν γονάτων
5». “κα . ,ὔ \
αὐτῆς ἕως μεσημβρίας, καὶ ἀπέθανε. Kat ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὸν, 21
X / ~ an ~
καὶ ἐκοίμισεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ THY κλίνην τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ:
Ν > “ aA
Kal ἀπέκλεισε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξῆλθε, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν ἄνδρα 22
, A S / a
αὐτῆς, και εἶπεν, ἀπόστειλον δή μοι ἕν τῶν παιδαρίων Kal
, a ΝΜ Ν “A “ lal “
μίαν τῶν ὄνων, καὶ δραμοῦμαι ἕως τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ,
Ν , > Ψ'
καὶ ἐπιστρέψω. Καὶ εἶπε, τι ὅτι σὺ πορεύῃ πρὸς αὐτὸν 28
/ ΄
σήμερον ; οὐ νεομηνία, οὐδὲ σάββατον: ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, εἰρήνη.
Ν / \ Μ WS > “
Καὶ ἐπέσαξε τὴν ὄνον, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον αὐτῆς, 24
+ , Ν ’ A a
ἄγε, πορεύου, μὴ ἐπίσχῃς μοι τοῦ ἐπιβῆναι ὅτι ἐὰν εἴπω σοι:
A Ν , Ν , Ν A “
δεῦρο, καὶ πορεύσῃ καὶ ἐλεύσῃ πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ Θεοῦ
> »” x , A
εἰς ὄρος τὸ Καρμήλιον. Kat ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως τοῦ 25
3 θ ͵,ὕ A Θ “ > Ν ΕΣ Np Lar ἢ ε > ε Ν
ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὸ ὄρος" καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδεν “Ἑλισαιὲ
3 / a Ν > x Ν Ν lal
ἐρχομένην αὐτὴν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Teli τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ,
id Ν δὲ ε > / > he Nod ὃ ie 3 3 Ν s,s A
ἰδοὺ δὴ ἡ Σωμανίτις ἐκείνη. Νῦν δράμε eis ἀπαντὴν αὐτῆς, 26
\ > a“ ε » ΄, ε 3 ΄ aA a“
καὶ ἐρεῖς, ἡ εἰρήνη σοι; ἡ εἰρήνη τῷ ἀνδρί σου; ἡ εἰρήνη TO

ὃ , ᾿ « δὲ > > , K \ nAG Ν Ls mal Ν 2
παιδαρίῳ; 7 δὲ εἶπεν, εἰρήνη. αἱ ἦλθε πρὸς Ἑλισαιὲ εἷς 27
Ν + \ > ΄, a ω > a Ν + x
τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἐπελάβετο τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ: Kal ἤγγιζε Τιεζὶ

, Ν «ε
ἀπώσασθαι αὐτήν: καὶ εἶπεν “Ἑλισαιὲ, ἄφες αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἡ

Ν ΄“ , ΄- ,ὔ
ψυχὴ αὐτῆς κατώδυνος αὐτῇ, καὶ Κύριος ἀπέκρυψεν ἀπ᾽

“ Ν ’ὔ ε
ἐμοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἀνήγγειλέ por. H δὲ εἶπε, μὴ ἡτησάμην 28
εν Ν “- , 9
υἱὸν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου; ὅτι οὐκ εἶπα, οὐ πλανήσεις μετ᾽
ἐμοῦ

. = ε A Ν lol εἰ
Καὶ εἶπεν “Ἑλισαιὲ τῷ Γιεζὶ, ζῶσαι τὴν ὀσφύν σον, καὶ 29

ὁ Gr. word or business.
wu Gr. Th>u shalt not.

C Ge. run
A Gr. went.

BASIAEION Δ. 495

λά ὴ (a ἐν τῇ ΄ σου, καὶ δεῦρο, ὅτι ἐὰν
aBe τὴν βακτηρίαν pov ἐν τῇ χειρί σου, καὶ δεῦρο, ὅτι ἐὸ
, > 2X
εὕρῃς ἄνδρα οὐκ εὐλογήσεις αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐὰν εὐλογήσῃ σε ἀνὴρ
A δ SN
οὐκ ἀποκριθήσῃ αὐτῷ: Kal ἐπιθήσεις τὴν βακτηρίαν μου ἐπὶ
A Ν > € [4 “ ,
80 πρόσωπον τοῦ radapiov. Kai εἶπεν ἣ μήτηρ τοῦ παιδαρίου,
Led ’ ‘\ ~ c 4 > > td Ν 45 ,
ζῇ Κύριος καὶ ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου, εἰ ἐγκαταλείψω σε: Kal ἀνέστη
i} ~ Ν \ “~
31 Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω αὐτῆς. Kai Teli διῆλθεν
“ v4 Ν /
ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀπέθηκε τὴν βακτηρίαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον
+ \ 3 5 3 , \
τοῦ παιδαρίου: Kal οὐκ ἣν φωνὴ Kal οὗκ ἦν ἀκρόασις: καὶ
“ ἊΝ ’ > aA ,
ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτοῦ, Kal ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ, λέγων,
οὐκ ἠγέρθη τὸ παιδάριον.
A ΟἿ Ν 4
32 Kail εἰσῆλθεν “Ἑλισαιὲ εἰς τὸν οἶκον, καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ παιδάριον
’, “ \ | es
33 τεθνηκὸς κεκοιμισμένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην αὐτοῦ: Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν
‘ A ΄,
“Ἑλισαιὲ εἰς τὸν οἶκον, καὶ ἀπέκλεισε τὴν θύραν κατὰ τῶν δύο
ε a \ , Ν ΄ \ See \
ἑαυτῶν, καὶ προσηύξατο πρὸς Κύριον. Kai ἀνέβη καὶ ἐκοι-
’ a“ Ν Ν ’ὔ
μήθη ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον: καὶ ἔθηκε τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα
A A ‘ \ > A
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ,
lal ἴω a a Ν , 3
καὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ: καὶ διέκαμψεν ἐπ
a , \ ,
αὐτὸν, καὶ διεθερμάνθη ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ παιδαρίου. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε,
Ni 49 , > a ΓΟ, ” θ \ 3 6 Ῥ 9 ἅδη AL MN
Kal ἐπορεύθη ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἔνθεν καὶ ἔνθεν: Kai ἀνέβη καὶ συν-
XN » ’
έκαμψεν ἐπὶ τὸ παιδάριον ἕως ἑπτάκις: καὶ ἤνοιξε τὸ παιδάριον
a ε \ Ν
τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ. Kai ἐξεβόησεν ᾿Ἑλισαιὲ πρὸς Γιεζὶ,
, 4 ‘\
καὶ εἶπε, κάλεσον τὴν Σωμανίτην ταύτην: καὶ ἐκάλεσε, καὶ
A Ν /
εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτόν: καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ελισαιὲ, λάβε τὸν υἱόν σου.
A ‘ / aA
Kat εἰσῆλθεν ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ,
ios ” Ν “A ἊΝ
καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς, καὶ
ἐξῆλθε.
Ν ‘\ Lal
Kat Ἑλισαιὲ ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς Γάλγαλα: καὶ ὃ λιμὸς ἐν τῇ
a an na A Ν 3
γῇ, καὶ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἐκάθηντο ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ: καὶ εἶπεν
ε Ν a , 3 ἈΝ ΤῸ Ν , \ ΄
Βλισαιὲ τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ, ἐπίστησον τὸν λέβητα τὸν μέγαν,
a“ “-“ a ~ ν “ >
Kal ἐψε ἕψεμα τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν προφητῶν. Kai ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὸν
> \ , > , Ν ϑ 5» 3 ay 9 “A ‘
ἀγρὸν συλλέξαι ἀριώθ' καὶ εὗρεν ἴμπελον ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, Kal
wn nw QA , Cal
συνέλεξεν ar αὐτῆς τολύπην ἀγρίαν πλῆρες τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ,
be eT 3 Ν , o sels Κ, Ψ 2 μὰ
καὶ ἐνέβαλεν εἰς τὸν λέβητα τοῦ ἑψέματος, ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνωσαν,
va a “ ,
καὶ ἐνέχει τοῖς ἀνδράσι φαγεῖν: καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐσθίειν
a Ν 3 ,
αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ ἑψέματος, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνεβόησαν, καὶ εἶπαν, θάνατος
> a“ f »” a a Ν > ἡδύ A
ἐν τῷ λέβητι, ἄνθρωπε τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο φαγεῖν.
᾿
Καὶ εἶπε, λάβετε ἅλευρον, καὶ ἐμβάλετε εἰς τὸν λέβητα:
Ν τ ε Ν \ Ν , 5» a a
καὶ εἶπεν “Βλισαιὲ πρὸς Teli τὸ παιδάριον, ἔγχει τῷ λαῷ
καὶ ἐσθιέτωσαν: καὶ οὐκ ἐγενήθη ἐκεῖ ἔτι ῥῆμα πονηρὸν ἐν τῷ
/
λέβητι.
A ‘\ \ od
Kat ἀνὴρ διῆλθεν ἐκ Βαιθαρισὰ, καὶ ἤνεγκε πρὸς τὸν avOpw-
“ A 3 ’ Ν
mov τοῦ Θεοῦ πρωτογεννημάτων εἴκοσι ἄρτους κριθίνους καὶ
16. Ν εν δό “ a \ 8 θ ’ K μὴ >
43 παλάθας: καὶ εἶπε, δότε τῷ λαῷ Kal ἐσθιέτωσαν. αἱ εἶπεν
ὁ λειτουργὸς αὐτοῦ, τί δῶ τοῦτο ἐνώπιον ἑκατὸν ἀνδρῶν;
‘ > δὸ ων λ a Ἂς a 6 , 9 (ὃ λέ Κ ΄
καὶ εἶπε, δὸς τῷ λαῷ καὶ ἐσθιέτωσαν, ὅτι τάδε λέγει Κύριος,
f Ν
44 φάγονται καὶ καταλείψουσι. Kat ἔφαγον καὶ κατέλιπον, κατὰ
τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου.
Ν Ν ε Μ A ὃ ΄, > , ες ϑὺ ΣΆ ΄
5 Καὶ Ναιμὰν ὁ ἄρχων τῆς δυνάμεως Συρίας ἦν ἀνὴρ μέγας
A a o
ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, Kal τεθαυμασμένος προσώπῳ, ὅτι ἐν
ὑτῶ ἐδ Κύ (αν Συρίᾳ καὶ ὃ ἀνὴρ ἦν δυνατὸς
avT® ἔδωκε Κύριος σωτηρίαν Συρίᾳ np ἢ

94

35

36

38

39

40

41

42

B Gr. tess.

7 Gr. sing. eoloeynth.

IV. Kiwes ἵν: 30—V. 1.

loins, and take my staff in thy hand, and go:
if thou meet any man, thou shalt not & salute
him, and if a man salute thee thou shalt not
answer him: and thou shalt lay my staff on
the child’s face. 3’ And the mother of the
child said, As the Lord lives and as thy soul
lives, I will not leave thee. And Elisaie
arose, and went after her. *! And Giezi
went on before her, and laid his staff on the
child’s face: but there was neither voice nor
any hearing. So he returned to meet him
and told him, saying, he child is not
awaked.

2 And Elisaie went into the house, and,
behold, the dead child was laid upon his
bed. “And Elisaie went into the house,
and shut the door upon themselves, the
two, and prayed to the Lord. And he
went up, and lay upon the child, and put
his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes
upon his eyes, and his hands upon his hands;
and bowed himself upon him, and the flesh
of the child grew warm. * And he returned
and walked up and down in the house: and
he went up, and bowed himself on the child
seven times; and the child opened his eyes.
% And Hlisaie cried out to Giezi, and said
Call this Somanite. So he called her, and
she came in to him: and Elisaie said, Take
thy son. And the woman went in, and
fell at his feet, and did obeisance bowing to
the ground ; and she took her son,and went
out.

48 And Hlisaie returned to Galgala: and a
famine wasin the land ; and the sons of the
prophets sat before him: and Elisaie said
to his servant, Set on the great pot, and boil
pottage for the sons of the prophets. And
he went out into the field to gather herbs,
and found a vine in the field, and gathered
of it wild Ygourds, his garment full; and he
cast it into the caldron of pottage, for they
knew them not. * And he poured it out for
the men to eat: and it came to pass, when
they were eating of the pottage, that lo!
they cried out, and said, There is death in
the pot,O man of God. And they could not
eat. 4! And he said, "ΚΘ meal, and cast it
into the pot. And Elisaie said to his ser.
vant Giezi, Pour out for the people, and let
them eat. And there was no longer there
any hurtful thing in the pot.

42 And there came a man over from Beeth-
arisa, and brought to the man of God twenty
barley loaves and cakes of figs, of the first.
fruits. And he said, Give to the people,
and let them eat. “ And his servant said,
Why should I set this before a hundred
men? and he said, Give to the people, and
let them eat; for thus saith the Lord, They
shall eat and leave. “And they ate and
left, according to the word of the Lord.

Now Naiman, the captain of the host of
Syria, was a great man before his master,
and δ highly respected, because by him the
Lord had given deliverance to Syria, and
the man was mighty in strength, but a leper,

ὃ Gr. wondered at in countenance.

IV. Kines V. 2—18.

*And the Syrians went forth fin small
bands, and took captive out of the land of
Israel a little maid: and she Ὑ waited on
Naiman’s wife. *And she said to her mis-
tress, O that my lord were before the pro-
phet of God in Samaria; then he ‘would
recover him from his leprosy. ‘And she went
in and told her lord, and said, Thus and
thus spoke the maid from the land of Israel
5 And the king of Syria said to Naiman,
Go to, go, and | will send a letter to the
king of Israel. And he went, and took in
ea SS ten talents of silver, and six thou-
sand pieces of gold, and ten $changes of
raiment. ® And he prong the letter to the
king of Israel, saying, Now then, as soon ἃς
this letter shall reach thee, behold, I have
sent to thee my servant Naiman, and_thou
shalt recover him from his leprosy. ‘And
it came to pass, when the king of Israel read
the letter, that he rent his garments, and
said, 4m I God, to kill and to make alive,
that this man sends to me to recover 8 man
of his leprosy? consider, however, I pray
you, and see that this man seeks an occasion
against me. Tr
8 And it came to pass, when Elisaie heard
that the king of Israel had rent his gar-
ments, that he sent to the king of Israel,
saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy gar-
ments? Let Naiman, I pray thee, come to
me, and let him know that there is a pro-
phet in Israel. ἢ
9530 Naiman came with horse and chariot,
and stood at the door of the house of Eli-
saie. lAnd Elisaie sent a messenger to
him, saying, Go and wash seven times in
J ordan, and thy flesh shall return to thee,
and thou shalt becleansed. And Naiman
was angry, and departed, and said, Behold,
I said, He will by all means come out to me,
and stand, and call on the name of his God,
and lay his hand upon the place, and recover
the leper. ' Are not Abana and Pharphar,
rivers of Damascus, better than all the
waters of Israel? θ may I not go and wash
in them, and be cleansed ἢ and he turned
and went away in a rage. } And his ser-
yants came near and said to him, Suppose
the prophet had spoken a great thing to thee,
Awouldest thounot performit? yet hehas but
said to thee, Wash, and be cleansed. So
Naiman went down, and dipped himself
seven times in Jordan, according to the word
of Elisaie: and his flesh returned to him as
the flesh of a little child, and he was cleansed.
ἰδ And he and all his “company returned
to Elisaie, and he came and stood before
him, and said, Behold, I know that there is
no God in all the earth, save only in [8786]:
and now receive a blessing of thy servant.
16 And Elisaie said, As the Lord lives, before
whom I stand, I will not take one. And he
sressed_him to take one: but he would not.
7And Naiman said, Well then, if not, let
there be given to thy servant, I pray thee,
the load of a yoke of mules; and thou shalt
give me of the red earth: for henceforth
thy servant will not offer whole-burnt-offer-
ing or sacrifice to other gods, but only to
the Lord £ by reason of this thing. 18 And
"let the Lord be propitious to thy servant

494 BAXSIAEION A.

ἰσχύϊ, λελεπρωμένος. Kat Συρία ἐξῆλθον μονόζωνοι, καὶ 2
΄“- 3

ἠχμαλώτευσαν ἐκ γῆς Ἰσραὴλ νεάνιδα μικρὰν, καὶ ἦν ἐνώπιον

“-“ ε a “

τῆς γυναικὸς Ναιμάν. Ἢ δὲ εἶπε τῇ κυρίᾳ αὐτῆς, ὄφελον 3

5 κύριός μου ἐνώπιον τοῦ προφήτου τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ,

΄, > ΄ aN .. ἃ a , 3 a \ @ 8A ys
τότε ἀποσυνάξει αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς λέπρας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἰσῆλθε 4
καὶ ἀπήγγειλε τῷ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῆς, καὶ εἶπεν, οὕτως καὶ οὕτως

A n >
ἐλάλησεν ἣ νεᾶνις ἡ ἐκ γῆς Ἰσραήλ.

Καὶ εἶπε βασιλεὺς Συρίας πρὸς Ναιμὰν, δεῦρο, εἴσελθε καὶ ὅ
ἐξαποστελῶ βιβλίον πρὸς βασιλέα ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη,
καὶ ἔλαβεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ δέκα τάλαντα ἀργυρίου, καὶ
ε lA “ Ν δέ 5 4 / A
ἑξακισχιλίους χρυσοῦς, καὶ δέκα ἀλλασσομένας στολάς. Καὶ 6
5» Ν rN Ν Ν ὦ nr 4 \ a
ἤνεγκε τὸ βιβλίον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, καὶ νῦν
ε Ἃ 3) Χ / a“ \ ee | Se 5. «0 \ Ν
ὡς ἂν ἔλθῃ τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο πρὸς σὲ, ἰδοὺ ἀπέστειλα πρὸς σὲ
Ναιμὰν τὸν δοῦλόν μου, καὶ ἀποσυνάξεις αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς λέπρας
αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἀνέγνω βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸ βιβλίον, 7
διέῤῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ὁ Θεὸς ἐγὼ τοῦ θανατῶσαι

φ a Kd
καὶ ζωοποιῆσαι, ὅτι οὗτος ἀποστέλλει πρὸς μὲ ἀποσυνάξαι
᾿ > Ν “a ’, ϑ A 7 Ν ca Ν \ 7
ἄνδρα ἀπὸ τῆς λέπρας αὐτοῦ; ὅτι πλὴν γνῶτε δὴ καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι
προφασίζεται οὗτός μοι.
ε

Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν Ἑλισαιὲ, ὅτι διέῤῥηξεν ὁ βασι- 8
λεὺς Ἰσραὴλ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέστειλε πρὸς τὸν βασι-
λέ Ἢ ὴλ λέ ε ’, ὃ eae & \ ε ΄ Ψ' = ἐλθέ
έα ᾿Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, ἱνατί διέῤῥηξας τὰ ἱμάτιά σου; ἐλθέτω
Ν ων Ν Ν Ν / μὲ > \ 7 3 3 ,
δὴ πρὸς μὲ Ναιμὰν, καὶ γνώτω ὅτι ἐστὶ προφήτης ἐν ᾿Ισραήλ.

Καὶ ἦλθε Ναιμὰν ἐν ἵππῳ καὶ ἅρματι, καὶ ἔστη ἐπὶ θύρας 9

ε
οἴκου Ἕλισαιέ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν “Βλισαιὲ ἄγγελον πρὸς αὐτὸν, 10
Lal ~ >
λέγων, πορευθεὶς λοῦσαι ἑπτάκις ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιορδάνῃ, καὶ ἐπιστρέ-
ε , \ Ν , \.39 ’ Ν
We ἣ σάρξ σου σοὶ καὶ καθαρισθήσῃ. Καὶ ἐθυμώθη Ναιμὰν 1)

ἊΦ 5 κα ) 3 Ν > \ Ν , 3 ΄
καὶ ἀπῆλθε, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ εἶπον, πρὸς μὲ πάντως ἐξελεύσεται
καὶ στήσεται, καὶ ἐπικαλέσεται ἐν ὀνόματι Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἐπιθήσει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον, καὶ ἀποσυνάξει τὸ
λεπρόν. Οὐχὶ ἀγαθὸς ᾿Αβανὰ καὶ Φαρφὰρ ποταμοὶ Δαμασκοῦ '2
Che « , Ν 9 3 , 3. N \ , >
ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ὕδατα Ἰσραήλ; οὐχὶ πορευθεὶς λούσομαι ἐν

> a Ν {4 ὼ 5» " N %2 Ὁ >
αὐτοῖς, καὶ καθαρισθήσομαι; Kat ἐξέκλινε καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἐν

“ \ 4 ε La) 3 Re Ν > 4 τ
θυμῷ. Καὶ ἤγγισαν οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησαν πρὸς 13

aN / / 3 tA: ¢< , Ἀ 4 we N ’
αὐτὸν, μέγαν λόγον ἐλάλησεν ὃ προφήτης πρὸς σέ: οὐχὶ ποιή-

λςσ > ‘ N a N , .
σεις; καὶ ὅτι εἶπε πρὸς σὲ, λοῦσαι καὶ καθαρίσθητι. Καὶ 14

, Ν \ > , 3 ~ ? , e ΄ Ν
κατέβη Ναιμὰν καὶ ἐβαπτίσατο ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ἑπτάκις κατὰ
Ν en ε , Ν 3 , «εἩ Ν 3 a“ ε Ν
τὸ ῥῆμα Ἕλισαιέ: καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν 7 σὰρξ αὐτοῦ ὡς σὰρξ
παιδαρίου μικροῦ, καὶ ἐκαθαρίσθη.

Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε πρὸς Ἑλισαιὲ αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶσα ἡ παρεμβολὴ 15
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθε καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ
3: Ψ > 2 Ν > , “a A > TAAs 3 “
ἔγνωκα OTL οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς ἐν πάσῃ TH γῇ, OTL GAA ἢ ἐν τῷ
3 , Ν “ ’ὔ Ν » ’ ᾿ Ξ A “ ’, ᾿
Ἰσραήλ: καὶ νῦν λάβε τὴν εὐλογίαν παρὰ τοῦ δούλου σου.

a ἥν a
Καὶ εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ, ζῇ Κύριος ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, εἰ 16
λήψομαι: καὶ παρεβιάσατο αὐτὸν λαβεῖν, καὶ ἠπείθησε: Καὶ 17
τὰ BS ‘ > \ 2 Ν la ΄ ΄
εἶπε Ναιμὰν, καὶ εἰ μὴ, δοθήτω δὴ τῷ δούλῳ σου γόμος
ζεῦγος ἡμιόνων, καὶ σύ μοι δώσεις ἐκ τῆς γῆς τῆς πυῤ-

nn σ ΄“-
ῥᾶς, ὅτι οὐ ποιήσει ἔτι ὃ δοῦλός σον ὁλοκαύτωμα καὶ
θυσίασμα θεοῖς éré ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ ῥή 7

raga θεοῖς ἑτέροις GAN ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ.
Καὶ ἱλάσεται Κύριος τῷ δούλῳ σου ἐν τῷ εἰσπορεύεσθαι τὸν 18

β Gr. light armed, ete. Gr. was before.
» Gr. wilt thou. u Gr, army or camp.

ὁ Gr. will detach him. C Gr. changing robes. @ Gr. shall I not, ete.
€ Probably this last clause belongs to ver. 18. = Or, The Lord shall be, ete.

BASIAEION Δ. 498

A a ‘ Ν
κύριόν μου εἰς οἶκον Ῥεμμὰν προσκυνῆσαι ἐκεῖ: καὶ αὐτὸς
nw , Ν , > +
ἐπαναπαύσεται ἐπὶ τῆς χειρός μου, καὶ προσκυνήσω ἐν οἴκῳ
- aA Ν ε ‘ ie
Ῥεμμὰν ἐν τῷ προσκυνεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν οἴκῳ Pewpav: καὶ ἱλάσεται
A A ἃς 7
19 δὴ Κύριος τῷ δούλῳ σου ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ. Καὶ εἶπεν
ε Ν Ν S « “A > 25 2 Ἁ eA θ 3. 3
Βλισαιὲ πρὸς Ναιμὰν, δεῦρο εἰς εἰρήνην: καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ'
αὐτοῦ εἰς δεβραθὰ τῆς γῆς.
Ν , ε 4 ,
20 Kat εἶπε Τιεζὶ τὸ παιδάριον “Βλισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ ἐφείσατο ὁ κύριός
a , ~ Ἁ a Ν
μου τοῦ Ναιμὰν τοῦ Σύρου τούτου, τοῦ μὴ λαβεῖν ἐκ χειρὸς
A a σ΄ Ν A t War? 4 > a
αὐτοῦ ἃ ἐνήνοχε: ζῇ Κύριος, ὅτι εἰ μὴ δραμοῦμαι ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ,
Ν , dos > a \ 297 N Tas ly A
καὶ λήψομαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τι. Καὶ ἐδίωξε Teli ὀπίσω τοῦ
4 , “ Ν
Ναιμάν" καὶ εἶδεν αὐτὸν Ναιμὰν τρέχοντα ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ
- a A >
ἐπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἅρματος εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν,
4 \ “ 5
εἰρήνη: ὃ κύριός pov ἀπεστειλέ pe, λέγων, ἰδοὺ viv ἦλθον
Ν Ν ’ , 3 ” > Ν 3) Py “ εκ a
πρὸς μὲ δύο παιδάρια ἐξ ὄρους “Edpai ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν
ον δὸ δὲ > “ tN > ’ὔ > ὃ , 1A
προφητῶν: δὸς δὴ αὐτοῖς τάλαντον ἀργυρίου, καὶ δύο ἀλλασσο-
, , + > λ 7 ὃ aN > , ¢ \
μένας στολάς. Kat εἶπε, λάβε διτάλαντον ἀργυρίου: καὶ
ἣν Ν
ἔλαβε δύο τάλαντα ἀργυρίου ἐν δυσὶ θυλάκοις, καὶ δύο ἀλλασ-
A ἂν 76 9
σομένας στολὰς, καὶ ἔδωκεν ἐπὶ δύο παιδάρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦραν
ΕΙΣ 3 “a , > > Ν Ν Vis >
ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὸ σκοτεινὸν, καὶ ἔλαβεν ἐκ
an r ~ , 4 ἊΝ;
τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ παρέθετο ἐν οἴκῳ, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε τοὺς
ἄνδρας.
~ ’ A
Kai αὐτὸς εἰσῆλθε, καὶ παρειστήκει πρὸς TOV κύριον αὐτοῦ"
4 Ν >
καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν “Ἑλισαιὲ, πόθεν Teli; καὶ εἶπε Γιεζὶ, od
4 ε A“ l4 353, XK Sof \ 5 Ν gt Vaal
πεπόρευται ὃ δοῦλός σου ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα. Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν
ε Ν ren C , > , MS a‘ ¢ 3. Ἂν
Educate, οὐχὶ ἡ καρδία μου ἐπορεύθη μετὰ σοῦ ὅτε ἐπέστρεψεν
A / Ν aA 4
ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἅρματος εἰς συναντήν σοι; καὶ νῦν ἔλαβες τὸ
> ,ὔ Ν aA 3, ἣν ΑΘ La Ny aA ἌΡ -
ἀργύριον, καὶ νῦν ἔλαβες τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἐλαιῶνας καὶ ἀμπελῶ-
n Ν ΄
νας καὶ πρόβατα καὶ βόας καὶ παῖδας καὶ παιδίσκας. Καὶ ἡ
δ Ν lal / ’
λέπρα Ναιμὰν κολληθήσεται ἐν σοὶ καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου
> Ν ΕἼΩΝ Ν Si al ΕῚ , 3 “ K Xr ,
eis τὸν αἰῶνα: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ λελεπρωμένος
ὡσεὶ χιών.

21

“ rf ¢ ἊΝ
6 Kat εἶπον υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν πρὸς ᾿λισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ τόπος
92 ene a > A γον ὦ , Ν 4. 1 ἘΠ a
2 ἐν w ἡμεῖς οἰκοῦμεν ἐνώπιόν Gov στενὸς ad ἡμῶν. Πορευθῶ-
XT Ὁ a ® ΄ \ / Le via) ae © \
μεν δὴ ἕως τοῦ ‘lopdavov, καὶ λάβωμεν ἐκεῖθεν ἀνὴρ εἷς δοκὸν
μίαν, καὶ ποιήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς ἐκεῖ τοῦ οἰκεῖν ἐκεῖ: καὶ εἶπε,
8 δεῦτε. Καὶ εἶπεν 6 εἷς ἐπιεικῶς, δεῦρο μετὰ τῶν δούλων σου"
΄, > a
4 καὶ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ πορεύσομαι. Kai ἐπορεύθη per αὐτῶν, καὶ
» > - \ Ἂ eo
5 ἦλθον εἰς τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην, καὶ ἔτεμνον τὰ ξύλα. Καὶ ἰδοὺ 6 εἷς
/ Ν Ν Ν Ν ’ὔ > / > \ &
καταβάλλων τὴν δοκὸν, καὶ τὸ σιδήριον ἐξέπεσεν εἰς TO ὕδωρ,
; 5
6 καὶ ἐβόησεν, ὦ κύριε, καὶ αὐτὸ κεκρυμμένον. Καὶ εἶπεν
ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ποῦ ἔπεσε; καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ τὸν τόπον:
vs , if N ay 3 '€ ? οι NLD id \ ὃ ,
και ἀπέκνισε ξύλον καὶ ἔῤῥιψεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἐπεπόλασε TO σιδήριον.
7 Καὶ εἴρηκεν, ὕψωσον σεαυτῷ: καὶ ἐξέτεινε τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ
ἔλαβεν αὐτό.
, “-“ 3
8 Kai ὃ βασιλεὺς Συρίας ἦν πολεμῶν ἐν Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἐβου-
Ν “ A Ν
λεύσατο πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ, λέγων, εἰς τὸν τόπον τόνδε
aA ε-
9 τινὰ ἐλμωνὶ παρεμβαλῶ. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν “Ἑλισαιὲ πρὸς τὸν
> “ “
βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, φύλαξαι μὴ παρελθεῖν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ
A \
10 τούτῳ, ὅτι ἐκεῖ Συρία κέκρυπται. Kai ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς

LV. Kirwes ὙΊ1ρΡΕΞ: τὸ

when my master goes into the house of
Remman to worship there, and he shall lean
on my hand, and | shall bow down in the
house of Remman when he bows down in
the house of Remman; even let the Lord, 1
pray, be merciful to thy servant in this
matter. 1 And Hlisaie said to Naiman, Go
in peace. And he departed from him 8
little way.

Ὁ And Giezi the servant of Elisaie said,
Behold, my Lord has spared this Syrian
Naiman, so as not to take of his hand what
he has brought: as the Lord lives, I will
surely run after him, and take somewhat of
him. #!So Giezi followed after Naiman:
and Naiman saw him running after him,
and turned back from his chariot to meet
him.8 Φ And Giezi said, All is well: my
master has sent me, saying, Behold, now
are there come to me two young men of the
sons of the prophets from mount Ephraim ;
give them, I pray thee, a talent of silver, and
two Ychanges of raiment. *% And Naiman
said, Take two talents of silver. And he
took two talents of silver in two bags, and
two changes of raiment, and ®put them
upon two of his servants, and they bore
them before him. *% And he came to 68
secret place, and took them from their
hands, and laid them up in the house, and
dismissed the men.

2% And he went in himself and stood be-
fore his master; and Elisaie said to him,
*6 Whence comest thou, Giezi? and Giezi
said, Thy servant has not been hither or
thither. And Hlisaie said to him, Went not
my heart with thee, when the man returned
from his chariot to meet thee? and now
thou hast received silver, and now thou hast
received raiment, and oliveyards, and vine-
yards, and sheep, and oxen, and menser-
vants, and maidservants. “7 The leprosy
also of Naiman shall cleave to thee, and to
thy seed for ever. And he went out from
his presence leprous, like snow.

And the sons of the prophets said to Eli-
saie, Behold now, the place wherein we
dwell before thee is too narrow for us. ? Let
us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, and take
thence every man a beam, and make for
ourselves %a habitation there. % And he
said, Go. And one of them said gently,
Come with thy servants. And he said, I
will go. 4 And he went with them, and they
came to Jordan, and began to cut down
Awood. δ And behold, one was cutting down
a beam, and the #axe head fell into the
water: and he cried out, Alas! master: and
it was hidden. ®And the man of God said,
Where did it fall? and he shewed him the
place : and he ἕξ broke off a stick, and threw
it in there, and the iron came to the surface.
7 And he said, Take it up to thyself. And
he stretched out his hand, and took it.

8 And the king of Syria was at war with
Israel: and_he consulted with his servants
saying, | will encamp in such a place. °An
Elisaie sent to the king of Israel, saying,
Take heed that thou pass not by 7 that
place, for the Syrians are hidden there.

And the king of Israei se:it to the place

£ dlex + ‘Is all well?’ 7 Gr. changing robes. ὁ Gr. gave.

A Or, trees. wu Gr. iron.

¢ Gr. a dark place, or the dark.
€ Lit. pinched off with the nail, ete.

θ Gr. a place of inhabiting.
w Gr, this,

IV. Κιναβ VI. 11—28.

which Blisaie mentioned to him, and saved
himself thence not once or twice.

1 And the mind of the king of Syria was
very much disturbed concerning this thing ;
and he called his servants, and said to them,
Will ye not tell me who betrays me to the
king of Israel? 1 And one of his servants
said, Nay, my Lord, O king, for Elisaie the
prophet that is in Israel reports to the king
of Israel all the words whatsoever thou
mayest say inf thy bedchamber. 3 And he
pai Go, see where this man is, and I will
send and take him. And they sent, word to
him, saying, Behold, he is in Dothaim. |

4 ‘And he sent thither horses, and chariots,
and a mighty host: and they came by night,
and compassed about the city. And the
servant of Elisaie Yrose up early and went
out; and, behold, a host compassed the city,
and horses and chariots: and the servant
said to him, O master, ὃ what shall we do?
16 And Elisaie said, Fear not, for they who
are with us are more than they that are
with them. 17 And Elisaie prayed, and said,
Lord, open, I pray thee, the eyes of the ser-
vant, and let him see. And the Lord opened
his eyes,and he saw: and, behold, the moun-
tain was full of horses, and there were cha-
riots of fire round about Elisaie. 18 And
they came down to him; and he prayed to
the Lord, and said, Smite, I pray thee, this
people with blindness. d he smote
them with blindness, according to the word
of Elisaie. And Elisaie said to them, This
is not the city, and this ts not the way: fol-
low me, and I will bring you to the man
whom ye seek. And he led them away to
Samaria. ™ And it came to pass when the
entered into Samaria, that Elisaie said,
Open, I pray thee, O Lord, their eyes, and
let them see. And the Lord opened their
eyes, and they saw; and, behold, they were
in the midst of Samaria.

21 And the king of Israel said to Elisaie,
when he saw them, Shall I no¢ verily smite
them, my father? “And he said, Thou
shalt not smite them, unless thou ? wouldest
smite those whom thou hast taken captive
with thy sword and with thy bow: set bread
and water before them, and let them eat
and drink, and depart to their master.
2 And he set before them a great feast, and
they ate and drank: and he dismissed them,
and they departed to their master. And
the bands of Syria came no longer into the
land of Israel.

“4 And it came to pass after this, that the
son of Ader king of Syria gathered all his
army, and went up, and besieged Samaria.
* And there was a great famine in Samaria:
and, behold, they besieged it, until an ass’s
head was valued at fifty pieces of silver, and
the fourth part of a cab of dove’s dung at
five pieces of silver.

26 And the king of Israel was passing by on
the wall, and a woman cried to him, saying,
Help. my lord, O king. * And he said to
her, Unless the Lord help thee, whence
shall I help thee? from the corn-tloor, or
from the wine-press? “ And the king said
to her, What is the matter with thee? And
the woman said to him, ‘lhis woman said to

B Gr. clos2t of thy bedchamber

+ Gr. was early to rise.

496 BASIA£LION Δ.

> o = “
Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸν τόπον ὃν εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ ἐφυλάξατο
ἐκεῖθεν οὐ μίαν οὐδὲ δύο.
΄ c ‘ , “
Καὶ ἐξεκινήθη ἡ ψυχὴ βασιλέως Συρίας περὶ τοῦ λόγου
Ν oa “
τούτου: Kal ἐκάλεσε TOUS παῖδας αὐτοῦ, Kal εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς,
Ate ’ , “
οὐκ ἀναγγελεῖτέ μοι τίς προδίδωσί με βασιλεῖ Ἰσραήλ; Καὶ
lal ld ~ ~
εἶπεν cis τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ, οὐχὶ κύριέ μου βασιλεῦ, ὅτι
ε / ε 3 - “-“
Ἑλισαιὲ ὁ προφήτης ὁ ἐν Ἰσραὴλ ἀναγγέλλει τῷ βασιλεῖ
3 Ἁ ’ Ay “
Ἰσραὴλ πάντας τοὺς λόγους, οὺς ἐὰν λαλήσῃς ἐν τῷ ταμείῳ
A a / Ν φ “
τοῦ κοιτῶνός σου. Καὶ εἶπε, δεῦτε ἴδετε ποῦ οὗτος, καὶ
> , , 3 / Ν > ͵7 > ~ ,
ἀποστείλας λήψομαι αὐτόν: καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ, λέγοντες,
of
ἰδοὺ ἐν Δωθαΐμ.
Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖ ἵππον καὶ ἅρμα καὶ δύναμιν βαρεῖαν,
. 5 ἈΝ Ν , S , \ »
καὶ ἦλθον νυκτὸς Kal περιεκύκλωσαν THY πόλιν. Kat ὥρθρισεν
e Ν ε Sr “~ \ 3a ‘ 5 Ἀ ,
ὁ λειτουργὸς “EAuraté ἀναστῆναι, καὶ ἐξῆλθε: καὶ ἰδοὺ δύναμις
an vA 9
κυκλοῦσα τὴν πόλιν, Kal ἵππος καὶ ἅρμα: καὶ εἶπε TO παιδάριον
Ν \ > , a ,
πρὸς αὐτὸν, ὦ κύριε, πῶς ποιήσομεν; Kal εἶπεν Ἑλισαιὲ,
Ν “ δ πλ ᾽ ε θ᾽ Ε΄. "δὶ ΕΠ τς Ν 3 » σα
μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι πλείους οἱ pel ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ τοὺς per αὐτῶν.
ε
Καὶ προσηύξατο Ἕλισαιὲ, καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε, διάνοιξον δὴ τοὺς
9 θ ΝΥ \ a ὃ , Ν ἰδέ Ν ὃ , , ‘
ὀφθαλμοὺς Tov παιδαρίου καὶ ἰδέτω- καὶ διήνοιξε Κύριος τοὺς
> 6 x \ > “ Ν 76 5 io Ν ἌΝ »” A σ Ν
ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶδε: καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ ὄρος πλῆρες ἵππων, καὶ
¢ κ᾿ , ε , \ , \ oft 7
ἅρμα πυρὸς περικύκλῳ Ἕλισαιέ. Καὶ κατέβησαν πρὸς αὐτόν:
Ν ,ὔ Ν / Ν 3 , ΟΝ ΝᾺ »”
Kal προσηύξατο πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἶπε, πάταξον δὴ τὸ ἔθνος
lal / w ‘ nw
τοῦτο ἀορασίᾳ: καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς ἀορασίᾳ, κατὰ TO ῥῆμα
ε , Ν > Ἂν » Ν ἔην Ν SF N 7 «ε« /
EAtoae. Kat εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς λισαιὲ, οὐχὶ αὑτὴ ἡ πόλις
΄ A a
καὶ αὕτη ἡ ὁδός: δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, Kal ἄξω ὑμᾶς πρὸς τὸν
ay a“ Ν
ἄνδρα ὃν ζητεῖτε: καὶ ἀπήγαγεν αὐτοὺς πρὸς Σαμάρειαν. Καὶ
β΄ ΑΛ ε tele? 3 ΄ Ν > ε Ν
ἐγένετο ὡς εἰσῆλθον εἰς Σαμάρειαν, καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Βλισαιὲ,
,᾿ or , \ 3 Ν a A Χο ον Ν
ἄνοιξον δὴ Κύριε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ ἰδέτωσαν: καὶ
4 , Ν Ν “
διήνοιξε Κύριος τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶδον: καὶ ἰδοὺ
ἦσαν ἐν μέσῳ Σαμαρείας.
“- 3
Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς λισαιὲ, ὡς εἶδεν
3 \ 9 ΄ , , Nai > ,
αὐτοὺς, εἰ πατάξας πατάξω, πάτερ; Kai εἶπεν, οὐ πατάξεις,
A! a 3 , ,
εἰ μὴ Os ἠχμαλώτευσας ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ σου Kal τόξῳ σου σὺ
, (3 “~
γύπτεις: παράθες ἄρτους καὶ ὕδωρ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν, Kal φαγέτω-
Ν Ὁ “
σαν καὶ πιέτωσαν, καὶ ἀπελθέτωσαν πρὸς τὸν κύριον αὐτῶν.
Ν Lal
Kai παρέθηκεν αὑτοῖς παράθεσιν μεγάλην, καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ
3 an
ἔπιον: Kal ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς, Kal ἀπῆλθον πρὸς τὸν κύριον
5 cal Ν ΄“Ἵ. ~~
αὐτῶν: καὶ ov προσέθεντο ἔτι μονόζωνοι Συρίας τοῦ ἐλθεῖν
a >
εἰς γῆν ᾿Ισραήλ.
Ν a 3,
Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ἤθροισεν υἱὸς “Adep βασιλεὺς
΄ὔ a “a / ,
Συρίας πᾶσαν THY παρεμβολὴν αὐτοῦ, Kat ἀνέβη, καὶ περιεκά-
‘\
θισεν ἐπὶ Σαμάρειαν. Kat ἐγένετο λιμὸς μέγας ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ"
\ τῳ >
καὶ ἰδοὺ περιεκάθηντο ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἕως ov ἐγενήθη κεφαλὴ ὄνου
/ 4 nw
πεντήκοντα ἀργυρίου, Kal τέταρτον τοῦ κάβου κόπρου περιστε-
ρῶν πέντε ἀργυρίου.
Pon ε 3 a
Kai jv ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ διαπορενόμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους"
Ν Ἁ / , “ A
καὶ γυνὴ ἐβόησε πρὸς αὐτὸν, λέγουσα, σῶσον κύριε βασιλεῦ.
Ν 4 a
Kai εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ σὲ σώσαι Κύριος, πόθεν σώσω σε; μὴ ἀπὸ
ἊΝ BD 9 Ν λ ζω Ν φ » Lond ‘\ tii ‘
ἅλωνος ἢ ἀπὸ ληνοῦ; Kai εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ βασιλεὺς, τί ἐστί σοι;
\ > ς ὩΣ
καὶ εἶπεν ἡ γυνὴ, αὕτη εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, δὸς τὸν υἱόν σου καὶ

ὁ Gr. how 5881] we do ? ζ Gr. nation. 0 Gr. smitest.

11

12

18

21
22

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 497

΄ 2 \ , μι Ν ΡΨ ,, θ 8. ἢ
φαγόμεθα αὐτὸν σήμερον, καὶ τὸν υἱόν μου φαγόμεθα αὐτὸν
2 ἣν ε ’ὔ Ν εὔ \ > / 3 Ν
29 αὔριον. Kat ἡψήσαμεν τὸν υἱὸν μου καὶ ἐφάγομεν αὐτὸν,
“ « / “ , Ν Ἂς 6s
καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὴν TH ἡμέρᾳ TH δευτέρᾳ, δὸς τὸν υἱόν σου
Ν , > / ἣν (9. Ν ev aa TITAS, 9 ’
καὶ φάγωμεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἐκρυψε τὸν υἱὸν αὑτῆς. Kat ἐγένετο
> Ν Ν / a Ν
ὡς ἤκουσεν ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ τοὺς λόγους τῆς γυναικὸς,
“ Ν \ Ν “ ,
διέῤῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, Kal αὐτὸς διεπορεύετο ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους,
> Ν a \ ~
καὶ εἶδεν ὁ λαὸς τὸν σάκκον ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ ἔσωθεν.
5 \ / >
Kai εἶπε, τάδε ποιήσαι μοι 6 Θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, εἰ στή-
ες \ ¢ Δ 3202 ae ,
σεται ἡ κεφαλὴ Βιλισαὶϊὲ ἐπ᾿ αὑτῷ σήμερον.
la “ \ ,
Kat Ἑλισαιὲ ἐκάθητο ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι
ι το ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὖτο : rep
"4 A 3
ἐκάθηντο per αὐτοῦ: Kal ἀπέστειλεν ἄνδρα πρὸ προσώπου
“A ~ x Ν \ 3
αὐτοῦ: πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν ἄγγελον πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ αὐτὸς εἶπε
Ψ « A
πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους, εἰ εἴδετε ὅτι ἀπέστειλεν ὃ υἱὸς τοῦ
“ i 9 “ Ν , 10 ε x ” θ
φονευτοῦ οὗτος ἀφελεῖν τὴν κεφαλὴν μου; ἴδετε ὡς ἂν ἔλθῃ
ε y > ,ὔ A ἢ 4 Ν , SSA >
ὁ ἄγγελος, ἀποκλείσατε THY θύραν, καὶ παραθλίψατε αὐτὸν ἐν
~ “ a “A ’ὔ A “4
τῇ Ovpa: οὐχὶ φωνὴ TOV ποδῶν TOD κυρίου αὐτοῦ κατόπισθεν
“ A a) 3 lal Ν
αὐτοῦ; Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος
ΓῪ A ,
κατέβη πρὸς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ αὕτη 7) κακία παρὰ Κυρίου:
, ~ ’ ”
τί ὑπομείνω τῷ Κυρίῳ ἔτι;
/ , /
1 Kat εἶπεν “EXtoaueé, ἄκουσον λόγον Κυρίου: τάδε λέγει
+ , 4 ,ὔ
Κύριος, ὡς ἡ ὥρα αὕτη, αὔριον μέτρον σεμιδάλεως σίκλου, καὶ
“ ,ὔ ~ , 7, Ν
2 δίμετρον κριθῶν σίκλου, ἐν ταῖς πύλαις Σαμαρείας. Kat
> / ε 4 5,93 ἃ ες Ν 3 ,’ Β΄ ΐν Ὰ
ἀπεκρίθη ὃ τριστάτης ἐφ᾽ ὃν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπανεπαύετο ἐπὶ τὴν
a 2 A ~ με Ν \ > id Ν , K ,
χεῖρα αὐτοῦ τῷ “Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ποιήσει Κύριος
a , \ an A Ν
καταράκτας ἐν οὐρανῷ, μὴ ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; καὶ
ε »” a > a Ν “
Ἑλισαιὲ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ σὺ ὄψει τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ἐκεῖ-
,
θεν οὐ φάγῃ.
Ἂν ’ὔ δ 3, > ἈΝ XN Νὰ ᾽ὔ lal
3 Καὶ τέσσαρες ἄνδρες ἦσαν λεπροὶ παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς
΄ Ν ‘ ’ὔ “ i ~
πόλεως, Kal εἶπεν ἀνὴρ πρὸς TOV πλησίον αὐτοῦ, τί ἡμεῖς
, - tv ΕῚ 4 > Ν ” 3 ,ὔὕ
4 καθήμεθα ὧδε ἕως ἀποθάνωμεν; ᾿Βὰν εἴπωμεν, εἰσέλθωμεν
3 Ν / AAS \ 5 Lad , ἣν 3 ᾽’ 3 a
eis τὴν πόλιν, Kal ὃ λιμὸς ἐν TH πόλει, Kal ἀποθανούμεθα ἐκεῖ:
\ Ὁ 4 \ “~ A A
καὶ ἐὰν καθίσωμεν ὧδε, καὶ ἀποθανούμεθα: καὶ νῦν δεῦτε, καὶ
5" ‘ ς ἢ ’, Ν
ἐμπεσωμεν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν Συρίας: ἐὰν ζωογονήσωσιν
~ φ , A \
ἡμᾶς, καὶ ζησόμεθα: καὶ ἐὰν θανατώσωσιν ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἀποθανού-
ἴω ,ὔ cal Ν
ὅ μεθα. Καὶ ἀνέστησαν ἐν τῷ σκότει εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν παρεμ-
Ν fo Ἀ ΧΆ 3 , ox , Ν
βολὴν Supias: καὶ ἦλθον εἰς μέρος παρεμβολῆς Συρίας, καὶ
6 ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκεῖ. Καὶ Κύριος ἀκουστὴν ἐποίησε
Ν Ν ys Ἀ [2 “ \ ΄
παρεμβολὴν τὴν Συρίας φωνὴν ἅρματος καὶ φωνὴν ἵππου,
ὡς f , , Vin ak SES \ a .
φωνὴν δυνάμεως μεγάλης: καὶ εἶπεν ἀνὴρ πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν
> - A ΕἸ , > > ε nw ε Ν 3 Ν \
αὐτοῦ, νῦν ἐμισθώσατο ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ τοὺς
ἴω vA Ἁ Ν / ° fe A 3 “
βασιλέας τῶν Χετταίων καὶ τοὺς βασιλέας Αἰγύπτου τοῦ ἐλθεῖν
A / “ Ν
ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Καὶ ἀνέστησαν καὶ ἀπέδρασαν ἐν τῷ σκότει καὶ
“ ἈΝ 7 ca
ἐγκατέλιπον τὰς σκηνὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἵππους αὐτῶν, Kal
\ ” 7A 3 ~ Layee 2 3 Nat \
τοὺς ὄνους αὐτῶν ἐν TH παρεμβολῇ ὥς ἐστι, καὶ ἔφυγον πρὸς
x Ν “
τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτῶν.
~ - [χ ’, “ na
8 Kai εἰσῆλθον of λεπροὶ οὗτοι ἕως μέρους τῆς παρεμβολῆς,
“- » \ on
καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς σκηνὴν μίαν, καὶ ἔφαγον, Kal ἔπιον, Kal ἦραν
A , Ν
ἐκεῖθεν ἀργύριον, καὶ χρυσίον, καὶ ἱματισμόν: καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν,
Ν » / > “ Ν > aA 3 \ » Ἀ
καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς σκηνὴν ἄλλην, καὶ

30

ΟἹ

32

98

sI

IV. Kinas VI. 29—VII. 9.

me, Give thy son, and we will eat him to.
ay, and we will eat my son to-morrow.
9 50 we boiled my son, and ate him; and [
said to her on the second day, Give thy son,
and let us eat him: and she has hidden her
son. ” And it came to pass, when the king
of Israel heard the words of the woman,
that he rent his garments; and he passed
by on the wall, and the people saw sackcloth
within upon his flesh. ὁ. And he said, God
Bdo so to me and more also, if the head of
Elisaie shall stand upon him this day.

* And Elisaie was sitting in his house, and
the elders were sitting with him; and the
king sent a man before him: before the
messenger came to him, he also said to the
elders, Do ye see that this son of a murderer
has sent to take away my head? See, as soon
as the messenger shall have come, shut the
door, and forcibly detain him at the door:
7s not the sound of his master’s feet behind
him? Ὁ While he was yet speaking with
them, behold, a messenger came to hin:
and he said, Behold, this evil zs of the
Lord; why should I wait for the Lord any
longer ?

And Elisaie said, Hear thou the word of
the Lord ; ‘Thus saith the Lord, y As at this
time, to-morrow a measure of fine flour
shall be sold for a shekel, and two measures
of barley for a shekel, in the gates of Sama-
ria. * And the officer on whose hand the
king rested, answered Hlisaie, and said, Be-
hold, # the Lord shall make flood-gates in
heaven, “might this thing be? and Elisaie
said, Behold, thou shalt see with thine eyes,
but shalt not eat thereof.

3 And there were four leprous men by the
gate of the city: and one said to his neigh-
bour, Why sit we here until we die? ‘If
we should say, Let us go into the city, then
there is famine in the city, and we shall die
there: and if we sit here, then we shall die.
Now then come, and let us fall upon the
camp of the Syrians: if they should take us
alive, then we shall live; and if they should
put us to death, then we shall only die.
» And they rose up $ while it was yet night,
to go into the camp of Syria ; and they came
into a part of the camp of Syria, and behold
there &was no man there. δὰ For the Lord
had made the army of Syria to hear a sound
of chariots, and a sound of horses, even the
sound of a great host: and each man said
to his fellow, Now has the king of Israei
hired against us the kings of the Chettites,
and the kings of Egypt, to come against us.
‘And they arose and fled while it was yet
dark, and left their tents, and their horses,
and their asses in the camp, “as they were,
and fled é for their lives.

8And these lepers entered a little way
into the camp, and went into one tent, and
ate and drank, and took thence silver, and
gold, and raiment; and they went and re-
turned thence, and entered into another
tent, and took thence, and went and hid ze

9 ἔλαβον ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ κατέκρυψαν. Kai εἶπεν spoil. 9 And one man said to his neighbour,
B Gr. do these things to me and add these things. vy Gr. As is this, ete. ὁ Gr.shall ζ Gr.inthe dark. @Gr.is. ἃ Gr.and.

wu Gr. as it is.

ξ Gr. to their life.

IV. Kines VII. 10—VIII. 4.

We are not doing well thus: this day isa
day of glad tidings, and we hold our peace
and are waiting till the morning light, and
shall find mischief: now then come, and let
us go into the city, and report to the house
of the king.

So they Swent and cried toward the
gate of the city, and reported to them, say-
ing, We went into the camp of Syria, and,
behold, there is not there a man, nor voice
of man, only yhorses tied and “asses, and
their tents as they were. ἢ And the por-
ters cried aloud, and reported to the house
of the king within.

2 And the king rose up by night, and said
to his servants, I will now tell you what
$the Syrians have done to us. They knew
that we are hungry; and they have gone
forth from the camp and hidden themselves
in the field, saying, They will come out of
the city, and we shall catch them alive, and
go into the city. 13 And one of his servants
answered and said, Let them now take five
of the horses that were left, which were left
here; behold, they are the number left to
all the multitude of Israel; and we will
send thither and see. “So they took two
horsemen; and the king of Israel sent after
the king of S ia, saying, Go, and see. © And
they went after them even to Jordan: and
behold, all the way was full of eaten and
vessels, which the Syrians had cast away in
their panic. And the messengers returned,
and brought word to the king.

16 And the people went out, and plundered
the camp of Syria: and a measure of fine
flour was sold for a shekel, according to the
word of the Lord, and two measures of bar-
ley for ashekel. 17 And the king appointed
the officer on whose hand the king leaned
to have charge over the gate: and the people
trampled on him in the gate, and he died,
as the man of God had said, who spoke
when the messenger came down to him.
"8. 50 it came to pass as Elisaie had spoken to
the king, saying, Two measures of barley
shall be sold for a shekel, and a.measure of
fine flour for a shekel; and it shall be 988
at this time to-morrow in the gate of Sama-
ria. ΘΑ πα the officer answered Elisaie, and
said, Behold, ἐγ the Lord makes flood-gates
in heaven, shall this thing be? and Elisaie
said, Behold, thou shalt see z# with thine
eyes, but thou shalt not eat thereof. And
it was so: for the people trampled on him
in the gate, and he died.

And Elisaie spoke to the woman, whose
son he had \rvestored to life, saying, Arise,
and go thou and thy house, and sojourn
wherever thou mayest sojourn : for the Lord
has called for a famine upon the land; in-
deed it is come upon the land for seven
years. 3 And the woman arose, and did ac-
cording to the word of Elisaie, both she and
her house; and they sojourned in the land
of the Philistines seven years.

3 And it came to pass after the expiration
of the seven years, that the woman returned
out of the land of the Philistines to the city;
and came to ery to the king for her house
and for her lands. And the king spoke to

8& @r. wert in. ~ Gs, horse ὁ Gr. ass.

498 BASIAEION ἃ.

A a ἴω «
ἀνὴρ πρὸς τὸν πλησιον αὐτοῦ, οὐχ οὕτως ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν: ἡ
ἡμέρα αὕτη, ἡμέρα εὐαγγελίας ἐστὶ, καὶ ἡμεῖς σιωπῶμεν,
- a i.
Kal μένομεν ἕως φωτὸς τοῦ πρωὶ, Kal εὑρήσομεν ἀνομίαν: καὶ
νῦν δεῦρο, καὶ εἰσέλθωμεν καὶ ἀναγγείλωμεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ
βασιλέως.
a Ν ’ Ν “ /
Καὶ εἰσῆλθον καὶ ἐβόησαν πρὸς τὴν πύλην τῆς πόλεως, καὶ
5 ld 3 “A , 3 , 2. Ν \
ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτοῖς, λέγοντες, εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν
> a \ , 9
Συρίας, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ ἀνὴρ καὶ φωνὴ ἀνθρώπου, ὅτι
" la
εἰ μὴ ἵππος δεδεμένος Kal ὄνος, καὶ αἱ σκηναὶ αὐτῶν ὡς εἰσί.
, ‘ ἈΝ , > ~
Kai ἐβόησαν ot θυρωροὶ, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ
βασιλέως ἔσω.
Ν 3 «ε A > Ν > Ν Ν “A
Kai ἀνέστη ὁ βασιλεὺς νυκτὸς, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας
“ “ a a , a 9
αὐτοῦ, ἀναγγελῶ δὴ ὑμῖν ἃ ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν Συρία: ἔγνωσαν ὅτι
πεινῶμεν ἡμεῖς, καὶ ἐξῆλθαν ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς καὶ ἐκρύβησαν
“ an σ΄ -“
ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ, λέγοντες, ὅτι ἐξελεύσονται ἐκ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ
: , 7 3 Ν las Ν 3 δὴ / > ,
συλληψόμεθα αὐτοὺς ζῶντας, καὶ εἰς τὴν πόλιν εἰσελευσόμεθα.
» A , A \ > ,
Kai ἀπεκρίθη «is τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπε, λαβέτωσαν δὴ
Cr an - , A as
πέντε τῶν ἵππων τῶν ὑπολελειμμένων οἱ κατελείφθησαν ὧδε,
» , > Ν “ Ν a > Ν Δ Ὁ “ EY
ἰδού εἰσι πρὸς πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος ᾿Ισραὴλ τὸ ἐκλεῖπον, καὶ ἀπο-
A fa) Ν ~
στελοῦμεν ἐκεῖ καὶ ὀψόμεθα. Καὶ ἔλαβον δύο ἐπιβάτας
-“ Nia) / « x 5 Ν 3 ΄ a ,
ἵππων: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ὀπίσω τοῦ βασιλέως
Συρίας, λέγων, δεῦτε, καὶ ἴδετε. Kal ἐπορεύθησαν ὀπίσω
. re Ὁ mn? ’, Sees N an € TEENS ΄ ε ,
αὐτῶν ἕως Tod ᾿Ιορδάνου. Kat ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ἡ ὁδὸς πλήρης ἱματίων
\ κ ᾿ ye ΄ ᾿ a a > , \
καὶ σκευῶν ὧν ἔῤῥιψε Συρία ev τῷ θαμβεῖσθαι αὐτούς: Kat
5 εἰ δε θὲ: ᾧ oe a
ἐπέστρεψαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν τῷ βασιλεῖ.
An 4 Ν Ν ΄
Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὃ λαὸς καὶ διήρπασαν τὴν παρεμβολὴν “Συρίας:
ig / Ν \ “ ,
καὶ ἐγένετο μέτρον σεμιδάλεως σίκλου, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου,
rn Ν Ν
καὶ δίμετρον κριθῶν σίκλου. Kai ὃ βασιλεὺς κατέστησε τὸν
> “A Ν an
τριστάτην ἐφ᾽ ὃν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπανεπαύετο TH χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ
A “ ε “a
τῆς πυλῆς: Kal συνεπάτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ λαὸς ἐν τῇ πύλῃ, Kal
- A ma >
ἀπέθανε καθὰ ἐλάλησεν ὃ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ, Os ἐλάλησεν ἐν
“ “ 4 Ν
τῷ καταβῆναι τὸν ἄγγελον πρὸς αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐγένετο καθὰ
/ / ’ὔ a“
ἐλάλησεν “Educate πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, λέγων, δίμετρον κριθῆς
Ν
σίκλου καὶ μέτρον σεμιδάλεως σίκλου: καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἡ ὥρα
By A Ν Δὲ 4 na
αὔριον ἐν TH πύλῃ Σαμαρείας. Kai ἀπεκρίθη ὁ τριστάτης τῷ
Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ Κύριος ποιεῖ καταράκτας ἐν τῷ
9 Ἂ Ν + \ en as \ > ε Ν ΦΌΝΟΝ
οὐρανῷ, μὴ ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ελισαιὲ, ἰδοὺ
” ~ a a 3 Ν / \
ὄψει τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου, καὶ ἐκεῖθεν od μὴ φάγῃ. Καὶ
¢ . Ν « Ν la , \
ἐγένετο οὕτως, καὶ συνεπάτησαν αὐτὸν ὃ λαὸς ἐν TH πύλῃ, Kat
ἀπέθανε.
Ν an eo ,
Kat “Ἑλισαιὲ ἐλάλησε πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, ἧς ἐζωπύρησε τὸν
A Ν Ν ἢ
υἱὸν, λέγων, ἀνάστηθι καὶ δεῦρο σὺ καὶ ὃ οἶκός Gov, καὶ
e \ χὰ 4 1 ΄ 3
παροίκει οὗ ἐὰν παροικήσῃς, ὅτι κέκληκε Κύριος λιμὸν ἐπὶ
a , > La) ε N » ΧΝ
τὴν γῆν, καί γε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἑπτὰ ἔτη. Καὶ ἀνέστη ἡ
ἴω ς Ν >
γυνὴ, καὶ ἐποίησε κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα ᾿Βλισαιὲ καὶ αὐτὴ καὶ ὃ οἶκος
Lol Ν , > a3 , ε Wee
αὐτῆς, καὶ παρῴκει ἐν γῇ ἀλλοφύλων ἑπτὰ ETN.
lal \ lal \ ,
Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὸ τέλος τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν, καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν
sf Ξ ‘ ΄, al es A
ἡ γυνὴ ἐκ γῆς ἀλλοφύλων εἰς τὴν πόλιν, Kat ἦλθε βοῆσαι
, A , ε “a Ν \ “ lal
πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα περὶ τοῦ οἴκου ἑαυτῆς καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀγρῶν
“ Ν Ν Ν
αὐτῆς. Καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐλάλει πρὸς Teli τὸ παιδάριον

ζ αν, Syria. 6 Gr. as this time is. » The Gr. signifies, to rekindle a fire.

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

20

4

BASZIA SION Δ. 499

~ “-“- ~ , , Ν 5 A
“Ἑλισαιὲ tod ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, λέγων, διήγησαι δὴ ἐμοὶ
5 πάντα τὰ μεγάλα ἃ ἐποίησεν ᾿Ῥλισαιέ. Καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῦ
a a 4 NS / \
éEnyeupevov TH βασιλεῖ, ὡς ἐζωπύρησεν υἱὸν τεθνηκότα, καὶ
Ἢ a ε Ν a
ἰδοὺ ἡ γυνὴ ἧς ἐζωπύρησε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς “Educate, βοῶσα
“- “ Ν Ν “-“ ~
πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα περὶ τοῦ οἴκου ἑαυτῆς καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀγρῶν
~ “ 7 Ν \ e
ἑαυτῆς" καὶ εἶπε Γιεζὶ, κύριε βασιλεῦ, αὕτη ἡ γυνὴ, καὶ οὗτος
ςε eX oes a 3 , ε , Ν Ε ,
66 υἱὸς αὐτῆς, ὃν ἐζωπύρησεν Ἐλισαιές. Kat ἐπηρώτησεν
aA ᾿ς ~ Ν "Δ 3 A
ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν γυναῖκα: καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτῷ" καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ
“ / ἂν ~
ὁ βασιλεὺς εὐνοῦχον eva, λέγων, ἐπίστρεψον πάντα τὰ αὐτῆς,
A a \ A , e f
kal πάντα τὰ γεννήματα τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας Ns κατέλιπε
τὴν γῆν ἕως τοῦ νῦν.
\ > ε Ἂς » ΄, Ν e\ a”
7 Kat ἦλθεν ᾿Ελισαιὲ εἰς Δαμασκόν: καὶ vids Αδερ βασι-
/ “ 4 wa
λεὺς Συρίας ἠῤῥώστησε, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτῷ, λέγοντες, ἥκει
ε ᾿, a ~ ¢ 90 K \ > ε λ Ν δ.
8 ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἕως woe. αἱ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς
3 \ ,ὕ 3 A , Ἀ Ν ὃ “ 3 > Ν
Αζαὴλ, λάβε ἐν τῇ χειρί σου μαναὰ, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς ἀπαντὴν
a A A ΄, Ν ft 3 3 ~
τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπιζήτησον τὸν Κύριον rap αὐτοῦ,
~ ’ὔ ,ὔ Ν 9
9 λέγων, εἰ ζήσομαι ἐκ τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας μου ταύτης; Καὶ ἐπο-
7 a Ne tS τ, a Ν
ρεύθη ᾿Αζαὴλ εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλαβε μαναὰ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ
“ ia) » ‘4
αὐτοῦ, Kal πάντα τὰ ἀγαθὰ Δαμασκοῦ, ἄρσιν τεσσαράκοντα
na > ἊΣ
καμήλων, καὶ ἦλθε καὶ ἔστη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς
/ /
“Ἑλισαιὲ, vids σου υἱὸς "Adep βασιλεὺς Συρίας ἀπέστειλέ με
a , an 9,6 Λ
πρὸς σὲ ἐπερωτῆσαι, λέγων, εἰ ζήσομαι ἐκ τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας μου
4, \ 3 ε ν aA > Ἐξ , \
ταύτης; Καὶ εἶπεν “Educate, δεῦρο, εἶπον, ζωῇ ζήσῃ, καὶ
a \ / a
ἔδειξέ μοι Κύριος ὅτι θανάτῳ ἀποθανῇ. Καὶ παρέστη τῷ
“ -“ 4 \ 4
προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθηκεν ἕως αἰσχύνης: καὶ ἔκλαυσεν
aA A a > 3 Ν σι ! ε ͵ ,
ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Kat εἶπεν Aland, τί ὅτι 6 κύριός μου
9 > ¢ , a Cann ἢ .
κλαίει; καὶ εἶπεν, ὅτι οἶδα ὅσα ποιήσεις τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ
“ lal Ν Ν Ν
κακά: τὰ ὀχυρώματα αὐτῶν ἐξαποστελεῖς ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ τοὺς
“ ~ 4 cal
ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτῶν ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ ἀποκτενεῖς, καὶ τὰ νήπια αὐτῶν
\ , “ 3 6ε 4 »
ἐνσείσεις, καὶ τὰς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσας αὐτῶν ἀναῤῥήξεις.
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Αζαὴλ, τίς ἐστιν ὁ δοῦλός σου, ὃ κύων 6 τεθνηκὼς,
4 , Ν ca A Ν i ‘EX \ "ΜᾺ Ef
OTL ποιήσει TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο; καὶ εἶπεν ισαιὲ, ἔδειξέ μοι
’ fa ᾿ gc
14 Κύριός σε βασιλεύοντα ἐπὶ Συρίαν. Kat ἀπῆλθεν ἀπὸ Ἔλι-
4 “ - \ > nn ,
cae, καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ, Kal εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τί
ε Ν 3 > 4 a / ‘ 7
εἶπέ σοι λισαιέ; καὶ εἶπεν, εἶπέ μοι, ζωῇ ζήσῃ. Καὶ ἐγένετο
~ > Zi Ν "" Ν Ν XQ ” ΕἸ “" Ce
τῇ ἐπαύριον, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸ μαχβὰρ καὶ ἔβαψεν ἐν TO ὕδατι,
Lal ,’ὔ Ν
καὶ περιέβαλεν ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέθανε: καὶ
3 3 a
ἐβασίλευσεν Aland ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Awa a > ~ >? Ν
Ἔν ἔτει πέμπτῳ τῷ ᾿Ιωρὰμ υἱῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
n 3 Ν >
καὶ ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ιούδα, ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωρὰμ vids Ἴωσα-
’ὔ “ > “
17 dar βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα. Yids τριάκοντα καὶ δύο ἐτῶν ἦν ἐν τῷ
΄ DiS % 19 Ν ” > Xr ? a hy
βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ.
A 3 ‘ 7 as
18 Kai ἐπορεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ βασιλέων ᾿Ισραὴλ καθὼς ἐποίησεν οἶκος
᾿Αχαὰβ, ὅτι θυγάτηρ ᾿Αχαὰβ jv αὐτῷ εἰ (ka, καὶ ἐποίησε
χαὰβ, ὅτι θυγάτηρ Ἀχαὰβ ἣν αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα, καὶ ἐποίη
‘\ , Ν 9 / , a
19 τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου. Kai οὐκ ἠθέλησε Κύριος διαφθεῖ-
Ν 3 , Ν Ν \ ὃ “ > - θὰ > ὃ ~
pat τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν διὰ Δαυὶδ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ, καθὼς εἶπε δοῦναι
a a an las , Ν ε (2
αὐτῷ λύχνον Kal τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.
Lr - ε , > A 13 Pye 3 Ἀ € Ζ \
20 Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ ἠθέτησεν ᾿Εδὼμ ὑποκάτωθεν χειρὸς
3 3 4 Ν /
21 ‘lovda, καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν Baciriéa. Kat ἀνέβη
> [-2 3 “ Ν
Twpap, εἰς Σιὼρ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἅρματα τὰ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ: καὶ

β The Gr. retains the Heb. word.
a The Gr.is from the Hebd. rug or quilt, ete.

10
11

12

13

~

μ᾽

16

7 Gr. live?

ἔξ Gr. to. a Gr. reigned.

ὁ Complut. and Ald. ἀποθανεῖται.
o Gr. a son οἵ 32 years in his reigning.

IV. Kinas VIII. 5—Q}.

Giezi the servant of Elisaie the man of God,
saying, Tell me, I pray thee, all the great
things which Elisaie has done. 5And it
came to pass, as he was telling the king how
he had restored to life the dead son, behold,
the woman whose son Elisaie restored to
life came crying to the king for her house
and for her lands. And Giezi said, My lord,
O king, this 7s the woman, and this zs her
son, whom Elisaie restored to life. 6 And the
king asked the woman, and she told him: and
the king appointed her a eunuch, saying,
Restore all that was hers, and all the fruits
of the field from the day that she left the
land until now.

7 And Elisaie came to Damascus; and the
king of Syria the son of Ader was ill, and
they brought him word, saying, The man of
God is come hither. 8 And the king said to
Azael, Take in thine hand &a present, and
go to meet the man of God, and enquire of
the Lord by him, saying, Shall I yrecover
of this my disease? »And Azael went to
meet him, and he took a present in his hand
and all the good things of Damascus, forty
camels’ load, and came and stood before him,
and said to Hlisaie, Thy son the son of Ader,
the king of Syria, has sent me to thee to
enquire, saying, Shall I recover of this my
disease? And Elisate said, Go, say, Thou
shalt certainly live; yet the Lord has shewed
me that thou shalt surely die. “And he
stood before him, and fixed his countenance
till he was ashamed: and the man of God
wept. And Azael said, Why does my lord
weep? And he said, Because I know all the
evil that thou wilt do to the children of
Israel: thou wilt Sutterly destroy their
strong holds with fire, and thou wilt slay
their choice men with the sword, and thou
wilt dash their infants against the ground,
and their women with child thou wilt rip
up. And Azael said, Who is thy servant?
a dead dog, that he Ashould do this thing?
And Elisaie said, The Lord has shewn me
thee ruling over Syria. |! And he departed
from Elisaie, and went in to his lord ;:and
he said to him, What said Elisaie to thee?
and he said, He said to me, Thou shalt surely
live. '5 And it came to pass on the next day
that he took a “ thick cloth, and dipped it in
water, and put it on his face, and he died:
and Azael reigned in his stead.

16Tn the fifth year ὃ of Joram son of Achaab
king of Israel, and while Josaphat was king
of Juda, Joram the son of Josaphat king of
Juda 7 began to reign. “ep Thirty and two
years old was he when he began to reign, and
he reigned eight yearsin Jerusalem. ‘And
he walked in the way of the kings of Israel,
as did the house of Achaab; for the daugh-
ter of Achaab was his wife: and he did that
which was evil in the sight of the Lord.
9 But the Lord would not destroy Juda
for David his servant’s sake, as he said he
would give a light to him and to his sons
continually.

Ὁ In his days Edom revolted from under
the hand of Juda, and they madea king over
7 themselves. 2! And Joram went up to Sior
and all the chariots that were with him: an

λ Gr. shall.
a Gr, himssif.

ζ Gr. send away.

lV. Kines Ὑ111.:22---ΙἸΧ. 10.

it came to pass after he had arisen, that he
smote Edom who compassed him about,
and the captains of the chariots; and the
people fled to their tents. ” Yet Edom re-
volted from under the hand of Juda till this
day. Then Lobna revolted at that time.

And the rest of the acts of Joram, and all
that he did, behold, are not these written in
the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Juda? “So Joram slept with his fathers, and
was buried with his fathers in the city of
his father David: and Ochozias his son
reigned in his stead.

25 1 the twelfth ἘΝ Bof Joram son of
Achaab king of Israel, Ochozias son of Joram
y began to reign. 38 ὃ Twenty and two years
old was Ochozias when he began to reign,
and he reigned one year in Jerusalem: and
the name of his mother was Gotholia, daugh-
ter of Ambri king of Israel. * And he
walked in the way of the house of Achaab
and did that which was evil in the sight of
the Lord, as did the house of Achaab.
38 And he went with Joram the sonof Achaab
to war Sagainst Azael king of 9 the Syrians
in Remmoth Galaad; and the Syrians
wounded Joram. ??And king Joram re-
turned to be healed in Jezrael of the wounds
with which they wounded him in Remmoth,
when he fought with Azael king of Syria.
And Ochozias son of Joram went down to
see Joram the son of Achaab in Jezrael, be-
cause he was sick.

And Elisaie the prophet called one of the
sons of the prophets, and said to him, Gird
up thy loins, and take this cruse of oil in
thy hand, and go to Remmoth Galaad.
? And thou shalt enter there, and shalt see
there Ju the son of Josaphat son of Namessi,
and shalt go in and make him rise up from
among his brethren, and shalt bring him
into a secret chamber. *And thou shalt
take the cruse of oil, and pour ἐξ on his head,
and say thou, Thus saith the Lord, I have
anointed thee king over Israel: and thou
shalt open the door, and flee, and not tarry.
‘And the young man the prophet went to
Remmoth Galaad.

° And he went in, and, behold, the cap-
tains of the host were sitting; and he said,
I have a message to thee, O captain. And
Ju said, To which of all us? And he said
To thee, O captain. ®And he arose, and
went into the house: and he poured the oil
upon his head, and said to him, Thus saith
the Lord God of Israel, I have anointed
thee to be king over the people of the Lord,
even over Israel. 7 And thou shalt utterly
destroy the house of Achaab thy master
from before me, and shalt avenge the 4 blood
of my servants the prophets, and the blood
of all the servants of the Lord, at the hand
of Jezabel, *and at the hand of the whole
house of Achaab: and thou shalt utterly cut
off from the house of Achaab every male,
and him that is shut up and left in Israel.
®And I will #make the house of Achaab
like the house of Jeroboam the son of Nabat,
and as the house of Baasa the son of Achia.
0 And the dogs shall eat Jezabel in the por-
tion of Jezreel, and there shall be none to
bury her. And he opened the door, and fled.

8 Gr. to. 7 Gr. reigned.

ὁ Gr. a son of 22 years, in bis reigning.
always applied elsewhere te the Philistines.

500 BASIAEION Δ.

ed > A 9 , Ay (8 2 Ν » Ν Ν ’,
ἐγένετο αὐτοῦ ἀναστάντος, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν ᾿Εδὼμ τὸν κυκλώ-
> Lol
σαντα ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ TOUS ἄρχοντας τῶν ἁρμάτων, καὶ ἔφυγεν
ε Ν > Ν , IF be) , » Ν ε /
ὁ Aads εἰς TA σκηνώματα αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἠθέτησεν ᾿Πδὼμ ὑποκάτω 22
a > ΄ a ,
τῆς χειρὸς ᾿Ιούδα ἕως THs ἡμέρας ταύτης: τότε ἠθέτησε Λοβνὰ
ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ.
Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Ιωρὰμ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν, 23
“ 4 “ la “~
οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γέγραπται ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς
“ > \ νΝ lal
βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ιούδα; Kat ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Ιωρὰμ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων 24
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτάφη μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει Δαυὶδ τοῦ
πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Οχοζίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτου.
3 ” / ee! aA “
Ἐν ἔτει δωδεκάτῳ τῷ Ἰωρὰμ υἱῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ισραὴλ 25
> , εν Ν , a
ἐβασίλευσεν Oxolias vids ᾿Ιωράμ. Yids εἴκοσι καὶ δύο ἐτῶν 26
> , > A / ack ae τῷ Ν - 2 /
Οχοζίας ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ἕνα ἐβασίλευσεν
> nw ~
ἐν ‘lepovoaAyp, Kat ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Γοθολία θυγάτηρ
3 Ν / 9 ’ A > , « “ +
ApBpt βασιλέως Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἐπορεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ οἴκου 27
3 μβρ β NL us “ p 7 sf ch RA p θη \ : ς te
Αχαὰβ, καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου καθὼς ὃ οἶκος
> A
AxadB. Kat ἐπορεύθη μετὰ ᾿Ιωρὰμ υἱοῦ ᾿Αχαὰβ εἰς πόλεμον 28
μετὰ ᾿Αζαὴλ βασιλέως ἀλλοφύλων ἐν Ῥεμμὼθ Ταλαὰδ, καὶ
/ >
ἐπάταξαν οἱ Σύροι τὸν Ιωράμ. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν ὃ βασιλεὺς 29
3 Ν a ΕἸ a > > la 3 Ν “ lal e 3 4
Ιωρὰμ τοῦ ἰατρευθῆναι ἐν Ἰεζράελ ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν ὧν ἐπά-
Φ.Ν 2 ε Ν > a A > \ See, Ν
ταξαν αὐτὸν ἐν Ῥεμμὼθ, ἐν τῷ πολεμεῖν αὐτὸν μετὰ ᾿Αζαὴλ
λέ , ἄν ’ ν εν > Ν ’ὔ δι ϑ, a
βασιλέως Συρίας: καὶ ᾿Οχοζίας vids Ἰωρὰμ κατέβη τοῦ ἰδεῖν
Ν » Ν εν 3 Ν aa 9, , 9 Ψ 5.6» δ. δ
τὸν Ἰωρὰμ υἱὸν Αχαὰβ ἐν ᾿Ιεζράελ, ὅτι ἠῤῥώστει αὐτός.
ε lal “ ἴω
Καὶ “Ῥλισαιὲ ὁ προφήτης ἐκάλεσεν ἕνα τῶν υἱῶν τῶν προφη- 9
-“ Ν 93 > “ “ ‘ 5 , Ν , Ν Ἂ,
τῶν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ζῶσαι τὴν ὀσφύν σου, καὶ λάβε τὸν φακὸν
A > / , > A , \ A 5 ε
τοῦ ἐλαίου τούτου ἐν τῇ χειρὶ σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς Ρεμμὼθ
/ > 7 a“ 2 A Ν εν >
Γαλαάδ. Kai εἰσελεύσῃ ἐκεῖ, καὶ ὄψει ἐκεῖ ᾿Ιοὺ υἱὸν Ἰωσαφὰτ 2
υἱοῦ Ναμεσσὶ, καὶ εἰσελεύσῃ καὶ ἀναστήσεις αὐτὸν ἐκ μέσον
τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσάξεις αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ταμεῖον ἐν
/ Vc “ nm
ταμείῳ. Καὶ λήψῃ τὸν φακὸν τοῦ ἐλαίου, καὶ ἐπιχεεῖς ἐπὶ 3
Ν Ν > a \ => 4 Ζ / , ,
τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπον, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, κέχρικά σε
>
εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ' καὶ ἀνοίξεις τὴν θύραν, καὶ φεύξῃ
Ν > a Nera , Ν Ψ ε , fy
Kal ov μενεῖς. Kai ἐπορεύθη τὸ παιδάριον 6 προφήτης εἰς 4
«ε«Ἡ
Ρεμμὼθ Γαλαὰδ.
ἃς a aA -
Kai εἰσῆλθε: καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῆς δυνάμεως ἐκάθηντο. 5
> “- >
καὶ εἶπε, λόγος μοι πρὸς σὲ ὃ ἄρχων: καὶ εἶπεν ‘lod, πρὸς
τίνα ἐκ πάντων ἡμῶν; καὶ εἶπε, πρὸς σὲ ὁ ἄρχων. Καὶ 6
3) 8 Ν 2A > Ν ἡ ee ΚΕ Ne, af, ORK
ἀνέστη καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον, Kal ἐπέχεε TO EAQLOV ἐπὶ
Ν \ 3 a Ν > ILA / 4 , ε Ν
τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς
2 \ ΄ », > , SEN \ ΄, aN Ν
Ἰσραὴλ, κέχρικά σε εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ λαὸν Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὸν
> 3 a =
Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἐξολοθρεύσεις τὸν οἶκον ᾿Αχαὰβ τοῦ κυρίου 7
σ ~
σου ἐκ προσώπου pov, καὶ ἐκδικήσεις τὰ αἵματα τῶν δούλων
μου τῶν προφητῶν, καὶ τὰ αἵματα πάντων τῶν δούλων Κυρίον
5 Ν 3 ’ὔ ΝΣ ἈΝ σ΄ A »” ? Q \
ἐκ χειρὸς ᾿Ιεζάβελ, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς ὅλου τοῦ οἴκου ᾿Αχαὰβ, καὶ 8
3 ’ nan » 3 ΝΥ 5 “ . 4 4
ἐξολοθρεύσεις τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Αχαὰβ οὐροῦντα πρὸς τοῖχον, καὶ
, ᾿ς ΕἸ : , Ε] 3 , Ν ὃ ,
συνεχόμενον καὶ ἐγκαταλελειμμένον ἐν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ δώσω 9
Ν > > ἈΝ ε Ν > ε Ν Ἑ. δ Ν ως
τὸν οἶκον ᾿Αχαὰβ ὡς τὸν οἶκον Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ, καὶ ὡς
>
τὸν οἶκον Βαασὰ υἱοῦ ᾿Αχιά. Kat τὴν ᾿Ιεζάβελ καταφάγον- 10
ται οἱ κύνες ἐν τῇ μερίδι ᾿Ιεζράελ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θάπτων'
καὶ ἤνοιξε τὴν θύραν καὶ ἔφυγε.

θ The Gr. word ἀλλοφύλοι ἰΒ almost
ξ Gr. there is not a buryer.

ζ Gr. with.

A Gr. bloods. μ Gr. give.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 601

11 Καὶ Ἰοὺ ἐξῆλθε πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ
an , “
εἶπαν αὐτῷ, εἰρήνη; τί ὅτι εἰσῆλθεν ὁ ἐπίληπτος οὗτος πρὸς
΄, ae. 5 > a e A to SS 4 ὃ Ν Ν 10 ἊΝ ,
σέ; Kal εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς οἴδατε TOV ἄνδρα καὶ τὴν ἀδολεσχίαν
3 a Ν > ἊΝ 3 4 ον 4" Ὁ ᾿ >
12 αὐτοῦ. Kai εἶπον, ἄδικον, ἀπάγγειλον δὴ ἡμῖν. Kai εἶπεν
> Ν Ν 3 Ν σ Ν 4 2). LX. Ν Ν λέ Ν
lod πρὸς αὐτοὺς, οὕτω καὶ οὕτω ἐλάλησε πρὸς μὲ, λέγων, καὶ
> 4 / 4 , 4 3 , SNF ,
εἶπε, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, κέχρικά σε εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ.
Pha 3 4, y Ν as ? ‘ ε 4
13 Καὶ ἀκούσαντες ἔσπευσαν, καὶ ἔλαβεν ἕκαστος TO ἱμάτιον
3 A \ » e 4 3 “ νυ. ἃ Ν ἈΝ la > ’
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθηκαν ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ γαρὲμ τῶν ἀναβάθ-
Di 0 Siete 3 f Ν > 3 , > ,
μων: καὶ ἐσάλπισαν ἐν κερατίνῃ, καὶ εἶπαν, ἐβασίλευσεν Lov.
3 A τ x
Καὶ συνεστράφη ‘lod vids Ιωσαφὰτ υἱοῦ Ναμεσσὶ πρὸς
Ἰωράμ: καὶ ᾿Ιωρὰμ αὐτὸς ἐφύλασσεν ἐν Ῥεμμὼθ Ταλαὰδ,
A 4 > / ,
καὶ πᾶς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ προσώπου ᾿Αζαὴλ βασιλέως Συρίας.
a“ 3
Καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν ᾿Ιωρὰμ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἰατρευθῆναι ἐν ᾿Ιεζράελ
ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν ὧν ἔπαισαν αὐτὸν οἱ Σύροι ἐν τῷ πολεμεῖν
ΠΝ Ἀν 9 Ν λέ yy ΄
αὐτὸν μετὰ ᾿Αζαὴλ βασιλέως Συρίας.
\ > > Ν > » Ν e A 2 > A Ν 2 Ge
Καὶ εἶπεν ‘lov, εἰ ἔστι ψυχὴ ὑμῶν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, μὴ ἐξελθέτω
ἐκ τῆς πόλεως διαπεφευγὼς τοῦ πορευθῆναι καὶ ἀπαγγεῖλαι ἐν
3 φ , \ ΄ Ν 2 [4 3 Ν ‘ Ψ >
Ἰεζράελ. Καὶ ἵππευσε καὶ ἐπορεύθη ‘lov, καὶ κατέβη εἰς
» “
‘TelpaeA, ὅτι ᾿Ιωρὰμ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐθεραπεύετο ἐν τῷ
3 a / I& JX ε
IeCpaeX ἀπὸ τῶν τοξευμάτων, ὧν κατετόξευσαν αὐτὸν οἱ
3 ‘ ΕἸ ae Ν 3 ἴων / Ν 3 Ν ,
Ἀραμὶν ἐν τῇ Ῥαμμὰθ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ μετὰ Alan βασιλέως
Συρίας, ὅτι αὐτὸς δυνατὸς καὶ ἀνὴρ δυνάμεως: καὶ ᾿Οχοζίας
Ἁ 3 , / 290A \ 3 4 \ ke \ Ὅς δ
βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα κατέβη ἰδεῖν τὸν ᾿Ιωράμ. Καὶ ὃ σκοπὸς ἀνέβη
aN \ , 3 ΄ὔ λ Ν 76 Ν Ν 3 ‘ 3 ~
ἐπὶ tov πύργον ᾿Ιεζράελ, καὶ εἶδε τὸν κονιορτὸν ‘lov ἐν τῷ
s >
παραγίνεσθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ εἶπε, κονιορτὸν ἐγὼ βλέπω: Kal εἶπεν
3 Ν ᾽ὔ 9 ,ὔ Ἃ 3 , Xr ” 3 0A \
Ιωρὰμ, λάβε ἐπιβάτην, kai ἀπόστειλον ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ
εἰπάτω, ἡ εἰρήνη. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐπιβάτης ἵππου εἰς ἀπαντὴν
ra Ν >
αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπε, τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἡ εἰρήνη: καὶ εἶπεν
᾿Ιοὺ, τί σοι καὶ εἰρήνῃ; ἐπίστρεφε εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω μου καὶ
3 ᾿: «ε Ν / > 0 ε ἍΜ - ὍΣ ταν δ
ἀπήγγειλεν ὁ σκοπὸς, λέγων, ἦλθεν ὁ ἄγγελος ἕως αὐτῶν, καὶ
οὐκ ἀνέστρεψε. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἐπιβάτην ἵππου δεύτερον,
\ 4 A > \N Ν s 10 , ε \ e 3 /
καὶ ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπε, τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἡ εἰρήνη:
καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιοὺ, τί σοι καὶ εἰρήνῃ; ἐπιστρέφου εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω
20 μου. Καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν 6 σκοπὸς, λέγων, ἦλθεν ἕως αὐτῶν
\ 3 ἄν Ὁ vt ¢ ἡ > 0 S Nes τ \
Kal οὐκ ἀνέστρεψε, καὶ ὃ ἄγων yye τὸν ἰοὺ υἱὸν Ναμεσσὶ,
μὴ 2 A pkey 2 Ν - > Ν “ξ Ν
ὅτι ἐν παραλλαγῇ ἐγένετο. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωρὰμ, ζεῦξον: καὶ
35, ν μὰν + al 3 Αι Ν 3 Ἁ Ἁ
ἔζευξεν ἅρμα: καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ᾿Ιωρὰμ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
3 , WA , Se. S 3 a 9g 3 A \ 967
Οχοζίας βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα, ἀνὴρ ἐν τῷ ἅρματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξῆλ-
6 3 3 Nie?) Ν Ν e Δ 3 a (ὃ Ν θ ‘
ov eis ἀπαντὴν lov, καὶ εὗρον αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ μερίδι Ναβουθαὶ
3
τοῦ ᾿Ιεζραηλίτου.
N > > πλὴν Nea
Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδεν ᾿Ιωρὰμ τὸν ‘lov, καὶ εἶπεν, ἡ εἰρήνη
> , Ν 5 > AY , 4 7 yw e a 3 , a
Tov; καὶ εἶπεν ‘lov, τί εἰρήνη; ἔτι αἱ πορνεῖαι lela Bed τῆς
4 \ Ν / TL cn Ν ΄ δ 5 /
23 μητρός cov καὶ τὰ φάρμακα αὐτῆς τὰ πολλά. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν
A “. A > >
᾿Ιωρὰμ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔφυγε: καὶ εἶπε πρὸς ᾿Οχοζίαν,
4 3 ’ὔὕ \ o» > A Ν A > a 3° an 4
δόλος ‘Oxogia. Καὶ ἔπλησεν ‘lov τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ τόξῳ,
3 lal “
καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν Ἰωρὰμ ἀναμέσον τῶν βραχιόνων αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἐξὴλθ Ν aN 3 ἴω ὃ ‘ fal δί 3 A No Ἂν > SN
ἐ ε τὸ βέλος αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔκαμψεν ἐπὶ
τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Βαδεκὰρ τὸν τριστάτην
3 “- e/ 3 oN 3 A FAN} 3 A A ~~ 3
αὐτοῦ, ῥίψον αὐτὸν ἐν TH μερίδι ἀγροῦ Ναβουθαὶ τοῦ ᾿Ιεζραη-
’ ῳ 4 ΡΣ ν᾽ Ν > / > ὦ ,
‘
λίτου, ὅτι μνημονεύω ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἐπιβεβηκότες ἐπὶ ζεύγη

14

\5

16

17

18

19

2]

22

ὁ 1ῖε. has reigned.
ξ Lit. filled his hand with the bow.

β Gr. peace.
λ @r. before them.

7 Heb. word in Gr.
μ Gr. has driven.

C Gr. from the tace of.

ΤῊ ἸΌΝ ΟΝ 11 Xe 15:9 95]

And Ju went forth to the servants οἱ
his lord, and they said to him, Zs Ball well ὃ
Why came this mad fellow in to thee? And
he said to them, Ye know the man, and his
communication. 12 And they said, Jt is
wrong: tell us now. And Ju said to them,
Thus and thus spoke he to me, saying,—
and he said, Thus saith the Lord, I have
anointed thee to be king over Israel. And
when they heard it, they hasted, and took
every man his garment, and put it under
him on they top of the stairs, and blew with
the trumpet, and said, Ju ὃ 15 king.

So Ju the son of Josaphat the son of
Namessi conspired against Joram, and Jo-
ram was defending Remmoth Galaad, he
and all Israel, ὁ because of Azael king of
Syria. ‘And _king Joram had returned to
be healed in Jezrael of the wounds which
the Syrians had given him, in his war with
Azael king of Syria.

And Ju said, If your heart is with me,
let there not go forth out of the city 9 one
fugitive to go and report to Jezrael. δ And
Ju rode and advanced, and came down
to Jezrael; for Joram king of Israel was
getting healed in Jezrael of the arrow-
wounds wherewith the Syrians had wound-
ed him in Rammath in the war with Azael
king of Syria; for he was strong and a
mighty man: and Ochozias king of Juda
was come down to see Joram. And there
went up a watchman upon the tower of
Jezrael, and saw the dust made by Ju as he
approached ; and he said, I see dust. And
Joram said, Take a horseman, and send 4 to
meet them, and let him say, Peace. 18 And
there went a horseman to meet them, and
said, Thus says the king, Peace. And Ju
said, What hast thou to do with peace?
turn behind me. And the watchman re-
ported, saying, The messenger came up to
them, and has not returned. 9 And he sent
another horseman, and he came to him, and
said, Thus says the king, Peace. And Ju
said, What hast thou to do with peace?
turn behind me. ” And the watchman re-
ported, saying, He came_up to them, and has
not returned: and the driver “drives Ju the
son of Namessi, for it is with furious haste.
2) And Joram said, Make ready. And one
made ready the chariot: and Joram the
king of Israel went forth, and Ochozias
king of Juda, each in his chariot, and they
went to meet Ju, and found him in the por-
tion of Nabuthai the Jezraelite.

2 And it came to pass when Joram saw Ju,
that he said, Js ἐξέ peace, JuP And Ju said,
How can it be peace? as yet there are the
whoredoms of thy mother Jezabel, and her
abundant witchcrafts. * And Joram turned
his hands, and fled, and said to Ochozias,
‘'reachery, Ochozias. *4 And Ju bent his
bow with his full strength, and smote Joram
between his arms, and his arrow went out
at his heart, and he bowed upon his knees.
And Ju said to Badecar his chief officer,
Cast him into the portion of ground of Na-
buthai the Jezraelite, for I and thou re-
member, riding as we were ™on chariot

θ Gr. one having escaped.
mw Gr. on yokes, or chariots with pairs of horses.

IV. Krnes IX. 26—X. 6.

after Achaab his father, Sthat the Lord
took up this burden against him, saying,
%ySurely, I have seen yesterday the blood
of Nabuthai, and the blood of lis sons,
saith the Lord; and 1 will recompense him
in this portion, saith the Lord. Now then,
I pray thee, take him up and cast him into
Cs ne according to the word of the
Ο

27 And Ochozias king of Juda saw ἐξ, and
fled by the way of 'Bethgan. And Ju pur-
sued after him, and said, Slay him also.
And one smote him in the chariot at the
going up of Gai, which is Jeblaam: and he
fled to Wawrodie’ and died there. 3 And his
servants put him on a chariot, and brought
him to Jerusalem, and they buried him in
his sepulchre in the city of David.

2 And in the eleventh year of Joram king
of Israel, Ochozias began to reign over
Juda.

80 And Ju came to Jezrael; and Jezabel
heard of it, and coloured her eyes, and
adorned her head, and looked through the
window. 8: And Ju entered into the city;
and she said, Had Zambri, the murderer of
nis master, peaceP * And he lifted up his
face toward the window, and saw her, and
said, Who art thou? Come down with me.
And two eunuchs looked down towards
him. % And he said,'‘{hrow herdown. And
they threw her down; and some of her
blood was sprinkled on the wall, and on the
horses: and they trampled on her. “4 And
Ju went in and ate and drank, and said
Look now, after this cursed woman, and
pury her, for she is a king’s daughter. *And
they went to bury her; but they found
nothing of her but the skull, and the feet,
and the palms of her hands. *And they
returned and told him. And he said, it as
the word of the Lord, which he spoke by
the hand of Eliu the Thesbite, saying, In
the portion of Jezrael shall the dogs eat the
flesh of Jezabel. 57 And the carcase of J eza-
bel shall be as dung on the face of the field
in the portion of Jezrael, so that they shall
not say, hts is Jezabel.

And Achaab had seventy sons in Samaria.
And Ju wrote a letter, and sent it into Sa-
maria to the rulers of Samaria, and to the
elders, and to the guardians of the children
of Achaab, saying, ? Now then, as soon as
this letter shall have reached you, whereas
there are with you the sons of your master,
and with you $chariots and horses, and
strong cities, and arms, 540 ye accordingly
look out the best and 9 fittest among your
master’s sons, and set him on the throne of
his father, and fight for the house of your
master. 4And they feared greatly, and said,
Behold, two kings stood not before him:
and how shall we stand? °*So they that
were over the house, and they that were
over the city, and the elders and the guar-
dians, sent to Ju, saying, We also are thy
servants, and whatsoever thou shalt say to
us we do; we will not make any man
king: we will do that which is right in thine
eyes.

5 And Ju wrote them a second letter, say-

& Gr. and the Lerd.

ὁ Gr. If I have not seen.

502 BASIAEION A
, “ Ν “
ὀπίσω ᾿Αχαὰβ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Κύριος ἔλαβεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν
A Ge ἮΝ > τ, σ΄ \ NEL he
τὸ λῆμμα τοῦτο Ei μὴ τὰ αἵματα Ναβουθαὶ καὶ τὰ αἵματα
“ en > lal Τὸ > θὲ Ν Κύ oe ὃ , gn ἂς
τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ εἶδον ἐχθὲς, φησὶ Κύριος, καὶ ἀνταποδώσω αὐτῷ
9 an , , \ , ἈΝ “ » Ν er 3 a
ἐν TH μερίδι ταύτῃ, φησὶ Κύριος: καὶ νῦν ἄρας δὴ ῥίψον αὐτὸν
ἐν τῇ μερίδι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου.
3
Καὶ ᾿Οχοζίας βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα εἶδε καὶ ἔφυγεν ὁδὸν Βαιθγάν-: 27
© a 3 ΄
καὶ ἐδίωξεν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιοὺ, καὶ εἶπε, καί γε αὐτόν: καὶ
~ 9 “A aA.
ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν πρὸς TO ἅρματι ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν Tat, ἦ ἐστιν
Ἰεβλαάμ-: καὶ ἔφυγεν εἰς Μαγεδδὼ, καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἐκεῖ. Καὶ
ἐπεβίβασαν αὐτὸν οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ ἤγαγον
αὐτὸν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν
πόλει Δαυίδ.
»
Καὶ ἐν ἔτει ἑνδεκάτῳ ᾿Ιωρὰμ βασιλέως ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐβασίλευσεν 29
Ὀχοζώας ἐπὶ ᾿Τούδαν.
> 3
Καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Ιοὺ ἐπὶ ᾿Ιεζράελ: καὶ Ἰεζάβελ ἤκουσε, καὶ 30
> ΄ \ 3 δ 9 XR δὲ ἡ \ \
ἐστιμμίσατο τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἠγάθυνε τὴν κεφαλὴν
, A We ny 2 Ν ~ , NY Ν > ΄ >
αὐτῆς, καὶ διέκυψε διὰ τῆς θυρίδος. Καὶ “lod εἰσεπορεύετο ἐν 31
“ , Ν > ε > , Ν ε Ν “ ,
τῇ πόλει, καὶ εἶπεν, ἣ εἰρήνη Ζαμβρὶ ὃ φονευτὴς τοῦ κυρίου
αὐτοῦ; Καὶ ἐπῇρε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θυρίδα, καὶ 33
a Oa Ν s ΄ > » ΄ὔ cu) a \
εἶδεν αὐτὴν, Kal εἶπε, τίς εἶ σύ; κατάβηθι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ: Kat
, \ Su eX , 9 nA ΟῚ > ΄
κατέκυψαν πρὸς αὑτὸν δύο εὐνοῦχοι. Καὶ εἶπε, κυλίσατε 88
αὐτήν: καὶ ἐκύλισαν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐῤῥαντίσθη τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς
πρὸς τὸν τοῖχον καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἵππους, καὶ συνεπάτησαν αὐτήν.
Καὶ εἰσῆλθε καὶ ἔφαγε καὶ ἔπιε, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπισκέψασθε δὴ 84
τὴν κατηραμένην ταύτην, καὶ θάψατε αὐτὴν, ὅτι θυγάτηρ
, 9 , Ἶ 5 ΄ , SN κ \ > a
ασιλέως ἐστί. Kat ἐπορεύθησαν θάψαι αὐτὴν, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον 88
ἐν αὐτῇ ἀλλο τι ἢ τὸ κρανίον καὶ οἱ πόδες καὶ τὰ ἴχνη τῶν
“ i Ν > , Ν > , > a“ Ν “
χειρῶν. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτῷ: καὶ εἶπε, 36
3 A ΄
λόγος Κυρίου ὃν ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ ᾿λιοὺ τοῦ Θεσβίτου,
λέγων, ἐν τῇ μερίδι ᾿Ιεζράελ καταφάγονται οἱ κύνες τὰς σάρκας
/ \ Ἢ Ν om ε , \
Ιεζάβελ. Kai ἔσται τὸ θνησιμαῖον ᾿Ιεζάβελ ws κοπρία ἐπὶ 37
“ ἴω ~ Ss > ~
προσώπου τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐν τῇ μερίδι ᾿Ιεζράελ, ὥστε μὴ εἰπεῖν
αὐτοὺς, ᾿Ιεζάβελ.
\ δι. 9 Ν ε , «ν 3 fd Ν ἣν
Καὶ τῷ ᾿Αχαὰβ ἑβδομήκοντα υἱοὶ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ: καὶ ἔγραψεν 10
"lod βιβλί i ἀπέστειλεν ἐν Σαμαρεί Os τοὺς ἄρχοντ᾽
lov βιβλίον, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας
Σαμαρείας, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς τιθηνοὺς
A ‘ A
Αχαὰβ, λέγων, καὶ viv ὡς ἂν ἔλθῃ τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο πρὸς 2
A a A lal > ΄“
ὑμᾶς, καὶ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ot υἱοὶ τοῦ κυρίου ὑμῶν, καὶ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν
\ Ψ Ν € 9 Ν A 3 bs Ν Ν μι \
TO ἅρμα καὶ οἱ ἵπποι καὶ πόλεις ὀχυραὶ καὶ τὰ ὅπλα, Kal 3
ὄψεσθε τὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸν εὐθῆ ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ κυρίου ὑμῶν,
καὶ καταστήσετε αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
a e Ν ἴω "» ~ / ε “ 2 ἴν 4
πολεμεῖτε ὑπὲρ TOD οἴκου TOU κυρίου ὑμῶν. Kat ἐφοβήθησαν 4
Ψ. \ > 5 Ν ε he ia) > Ν
σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπον, ἰδοὺ οἱ δύο βασιλεῖς οὐκ ἔστησαν κατὰ
πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ. καὶ πῶς στησόμεθα ἡμεῖς; Καὶ ἀπέστειλαν 5
οἱ ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου καὶ οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ
οἱ τιθηνοὶ πρὸς ᾿Ιοὺ, λέγοντες, παῖδές σου καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ ὅσα
ἐὰν εἴπῃς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ποιήσομεν: οὐ βασιλεύσομεν ἄνδρα, τὸ
ἀγαθὺν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου ποιήσομεν.
Ν »
Kai ἔγραψε πρὸς αὐτοὺς “lov βιβλίον δεύτερον, λέγων, εἰ 6

ζ Gr. the chariot and the horses.

28

6 Heb. the garden house.
@ Gr, upright, q. d. unblemished.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 503

“ “» ΄“ “ , ’ ἊΔ
ἐμοὶ ὑμεῖς, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς μου ὑμεῖς εἰσακούετε, λάβετε τὴν
ἴω “ lal Lal / a ἣν ’, Ν
κεφαλὴν ἀνδρῶν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ κυρίου ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐνέγκατε πρὸς
Ν A /
μὲ, ὡς ἡ ὥρα αὔριον ἐν ᾿Ιεζράελ: καὶ οἱ viol τοῦ βασιλέως
> a , 9{’
ἦσαν ἑβδομήκοντα ἄνδρες, οὗτοι ἁδροὶ τῆς πόλεως ἐξέτρεφον
> , Ν > Ν λ
7 αὐτούς. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἦλθε τὸ βιβλίον πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ
ω , py > Ν 6 ,
ἔλαβον τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἔσφαξαν αὐτοὺς ἑβδομή-
nan ls
κοντα ἄνδρας: καὶ ἔθηκαν Tas κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν ἐν καρτάλλοις,
> ee
8 καὶ ἀπέστειλαν αὐτὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν cis Ἰεζράελ. Καὶ ἦλθεν
3 \ ἴω
6 ἄγγελος καὶ ἀπήγγειλε, λέγων, ἤνεγκαν τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν
ea A s Ν Ss θέ Cpe \ ὃ ’, \
υἱῶν τοῦ βασιλέως: καὶ εἶπε, θέτε αὐτὰς βουνοὺς δύο παρὰ
Up Ah of N 36°
9 τὴν θύραν τῆς πύλης εἰς πρωΐ. Καὶ ἐγένετο πρωΐ καὶ ἐξῆλθε
> a7 ε A > \
καὶ ἔστη, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς πάντα τὸν λαὸν, δίκαιοι ὑμεῖς: ἰδοὺ
/ > ,
ἐγώ εἰμι συνεστράφην ἐπὶ τὸν κύριόν μου, καὶ ἀπέκτεινα αὑτόν"
» Ν μὲ > ”~
καὶ τίς ἐπάταξε πάντας τούτους ; ᾿Ιδετε ἀφφὼ, ὅτι ov πεσεῖται
> Ν “ er 4 5» Ν “ eo ἊΝ tA: K , SN
ἀπὸ τοῦ ῥήματος Κυρίου εἰς τὴν γῆν ov ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐπὶ
Φ , 3 \
τὸν οἶκον ᾿Αχαάβ-: καὶ Κύριος ἐποίησεν ὅσα ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ
7 3 a 3 , Ν 3 ΄ 3 Ν , Ν
δούλου αὐτοῦ Ἤλιού. Καὶ ἐπάταξεν ‘lod πάντας τοὺς κατα-
A Ν , A
λειφθέντας ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Αχαὰβ ἐν Ἰεζράελ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς
= A \ \ e “- > a
ἁδροὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς γνωστοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς αὑτοῦ,
“ a /
ὥστε μὴ καταλιπεῖν αὐτοῦ κατάλειμμα.
Ni iS 7 διά > 50 3 > , eS 3 β θ ὰθ
12 ΚΚαὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς αμάρειαν, αὑτὸς ἐν βαιθϑθακα
a“ an “ 3 Ὁ Ν > \
13 τῶν ποιμένων ἐν τῇ 680. Καὶ Ἰοὺ εὗρε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς
3 yl , > , τ Ν > / e a Ν 3
Οχοζίου βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ εἶπε, τίνες ὑμεῖς; καὶ εἶπον,
a , , lal en
ἀδελφοὶ ᾿Οχοζίου ἡμεῖς, καὶ κατέβημεν εἰς εἰρήνην τῶν υἱῶν
a , Ν la en fal , K N 3
14 τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ τῶν υἱῶν τῆς δυναστευούσης. Καὶ εἶπε,
“ 5 Ν >
συλλάβετε αὐτοὺς ζῶντας: καὶ ἔσφαξαν αὐτοὺς εἰς βαιθ-
’, Ad >
ακὰθ τεσσαράκοντα καὶ δύο ἄνδρας: οὐ κατέλιπεν ἄνδρα ἐξ
αὐτῶν.
aA ae 3 \ ex ε Ν
Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐκεῖθεν καὶ εὗρε τὸν ᾿Ιωναδὰβ υἱὸν ᾿Ρηχὰβ
aA / \ > Ν Ὄγχ
εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν: καὶ εἴπε πρὸς αὑτὸν
,ὔ “ Ν ε
fov, εἰ ἔστι καρδία σου μετὰ καρδίας μου εὐθεῖα καθὼς ἡ
“ , \ > 3 Ν 3
καρδία μου μετὰ τῆς καρδίας σου; καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ιωναδὰβ, ἔστι:
> aa, Nhs ΟΝ
καὶ εἶπεν Ἰοὺ, καὶ εἰ ἔστι, δὸς τὴν χεῖρά σου: Kal ἔδωκε
ἣν a > las Ν 3 Me > ὦ Ν 35 \ DA
τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἀνεβίβασεν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὑτὸν ἐπὶ
> ry 32 an \ »
16 τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, δεῦρο μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἴδε ἐν
“ “ ’ a ’ὔ NU / SEEN 3 CER
τῷ ζηλῶσαί με τῷ Κυρίῳ. καὶ ἐπεκάθισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ἅρματι
αὐτοῦ.
“ “a Ν
Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σαμάρειαν: καὶ ἐπάταξε πάντας τοὺς
“ ,ὔ Ὁ A 9 ’,
καταλειφθέντας τοῦ ᾿Αχαὰβ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ ἕως τοῦ ἀφανίσαι
a Ν Ν > 4 Ν
18 αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, ὃ ἐλάλησε πρὸς Ἡλιού. Καὶ
3 Ν Ν > XN 3 Ἁ
συνήθροισεν Ἰοὺ πάντα τὸν λαὸν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς,
3 nw Ν ,ὔ ~ /
AxaaB ἐδούλευσε τῷ Βάαλ ὀλίγα, ᾿Ιοὺ δουλεύσει αὐτῷ πολλά.
“ A “ Ν /
19 Καὶ viv πώντες of προφῆται τοῦ Βάαλ πάντας τοὺς δούλους
A a , ἣ X Ν Ν
αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς αὐτοῦ καλέσατε πρὸς μὲ, ἀνὴρ μὴ
> , μέ Ψ, / lal , λ a a 2N\
ἐπισκεπήτω, OTL θυσία μεγάλη por τῷ Baad: πᾶς ὃς ἐὰν
A 3 nN 7?
ἐπισκεπῇ, ov ζήσεται: καὶ Lov ἐποίησεν ἐν πτερνισμῷ, ἵν ἀπο-
λέσῃ τοὺς δούλους τοῦ Βάαλ.
3 “ ’ Ν ,
20 Kai εἶπεν ‘lov, ἁγιάσατε ἱερείαν τῷ Baad: καὶ ἐκήρυξαν.
> 3 , Ἂν n~ ,’ὔ
21 Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ‘lov ἐν παντὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, καὶ νῦν πάντες
“ A Ν , e an
οἱ δοῦλοι, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντες οἱ προφῆται

Ι0

11

15

17

IV. Kines X. 7—21.

ing, If ye are for me, and hearken to my
voice, take the heads of the men your mas-
ter’s sons, and bring them to me at this time
to-morrow in Jezrael. Now the sons of the
king were seventy men; these great men of
the city brought them up. 7 And it came to
pass, when the letter came to them, that
they took the king’s sons, and slew them,
even seventy men, and put their heads in
baskets, and sent them to him at Jezrael.
8 And a messenger came and told him, say-
ing, They have brought the heads of the
king’s sons. And he said, Lay them iz two
heaps by the door of the gate until the
morning. 9 And the morning came, and he
went forth, and stood, and said to all the
people, Ye are righteous: behold, I con-
spired against my master, and slew him:
but who slew all these? See now that
there shall not fall to the ground anything
of the word of the Lord which the Lo.d
spoke against the house of Achaab: for the
Lord has performed all that he spoke of by
the hand of his servant Eliu. "And Ju
smote all that were left of the house of
Achaab in Jezrael, and all his great men,
and his acquaintance, and his priests, so as
not to leave him any remnant.

2 And he arose and went to Samaria, and
he was in the house of sheep-shearing in
the way. 8 And Ju found the brethren of
Ochozias king of Juda, and said, Who are
ye? And they said, We are the brethren
of Ochozias, and we have come down to
salute the sons of the king, and the sons of
the queen. ‘ And he said, Take them alive.
And they slew them at the shearing-house,
OEE and two men: he left not a man of
them.

15 And he went thence and found Jonadab
the son of Rechab coming to meet him; and
he & saluted him, and Ju said to him, Is thy
heart right with my heart, as my heart zs
with thy heart? And Jonadab said, It is.
And Ju said, If it is then, give me thy hand.
And he gave him his hand, and he took him
up to him 7¥ into the chariot. 16 And he said
to him, Come with me, and see me zealous
for the Lord. And he caused him to sit in
his chariot.

17 And he entered into Samaria,and smote
all that were left of Achaab in Samaria,
until he had utterly destroyed him, accord-
ing to the word of the Lord, which he spoke
to Eliu. 18 And Ju gathered all the people,
and said to them, Achaab served 8
little; Ju shall serve him much. 9 Now
then do all ve the prophets of Baal call all
his servants and his priests to me; let not a
man be wanting: for I have a great sacri-
fice to offer to Baal; every one who shall be
missing shall die. But Judid it in subtilty,
that he might destroy the servants of Baal.

20 And Ju said, Sanctify a solemn festival
to Baal, and they made a proclamation.
21 And Ju sent throughout all Israel, saying,
Now then let all Baal’s servants, and all his
priests, and all his prophets come, let none

β Gr blessed him.

7 Gr. upoa.

IV. Krncs X. 22—XI. 2.

be lacking: for I am going to offer a great
sacrifice; whosoever shall be missing, shall
not live. So all the servants of Baal came,
and all his priests, and all his prophets:
there was not one left who came not. And
they entered into the house of Baal; and
the house of Baal was filled y from one end
to the other. “And he said to theman who
was over the house of the wardrobe, Bring
forth a robe for all the servants of Baal.
And the keeper of the robes brought forth
to them. 33 And Ju and Jonadab the son of
Rechab entered into the house of Baal, and
said to the servants of Baal, Search, and see
whether there is among you any of the ser-
vants of the Lord, or only the servants of
Baal, by themselves. *4 And he went in to
offer sacrifices and whole-burnt-offerings ;
and Ju set for himself eighty men without,
and said, Every man who shall escape of the
men whom I bring into your hand, the life
of him that spares him shall go for his life.

% And it came to pass, when he had finished
offering the whole-burnt-offering, that Ju
said to the footmen and the officers, Go ye
in and slay them; let not a man of them
escape. So they smote them with the edge
of the sword, and the footmen and the
officers cast the bodies forth, and went to the
city of the house of Baal. “And they
brought out the pillar of Baal,and burnt it.
7 And they tore down the pillars of Baal,

and made $ his house a draught-house until
ὑπ ΤΕΥ, So Ju abolished Baal out of
srael.

39 Nevertheless Ju departed not from fol-
lowing the sins of Jeroboam the son of
Nabat, who led Israel to sin: these were the
golden heifers in Bethel and in Dan.

89 And the Lord said to Ju, Because of all
thy deeds wherein thou hast acted well in
doing that which was right in my eyes, ac-
cording to all things which thou hast done
to the house of Achaab as they were in my
heart, thy sons to the fourth generation
shall sit upon the throne of Israel. 3: But
Ju took no heed to walk in the law of the
Lord God of Israel with all his heart: he
departed not from following the sins of Je-
roboam, who made Israel tosin. * In those
days the Lord began to cut 9 Israel short;
and Azael smote them in every coast of
Israel; 8from Jordan eastward all the land
of Galaad belonging to the Gadites, of Gaddi
and that of Ruben, and of Manasses, from
Aroer, which is on the brink of the brook of
Arnon, and Galaad and Basan.

8. And the rest of the actsof Ju, and all
that he did, and all his might, and the wars
wherein he engaged, are not these things
written in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Israel? * And Ju slept with his
fathers; and they buried him in Samaria:
and Joachaz his son reigned in his stead.
* And the days which Ju reigned over Israel
were twenty-eight years in Samaria.

And Gotholia the mother of Ochozias
saw that her son was dead, and she destroyed
all the Aseed royal. ? And Josabee daughter
of king Joram, sister of Ochozias, took Joas

the son of ber brother, and stole him from

8 Gr. offering. ¥ Gr. mouth to mouth.

504 BASIAEIOQN A.

3 a ὃ Ν > λ “ 6 9 ΄ ΄ a ἃ nv
αὐτοῦ, μηδεὶς ἀπολιπέσθω, ὅτι θυσίαν μεγάλην Tow: ὃς ἂν
“ ΄ \, 4 ΄-“ a“
ἀπολειφθῇ, ob ζήσεται: καὶ ἦλθον πάντες οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Βάαλ,
Ν , A “ Lal
Kal πάντες οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντες OL προφῆται αὐτοῦ: οὐ
, Ν Δ -
κατελείφθη ἀνὴρ ὃς οὐ παρεγένετο: καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸν οἶκον
“ Β , λ: Ν > λ , 6 ε > al , , > ,
tov Baad: και ἐπλησθη ὃ οἶκος τοῦ Baad στόμα εἰς στόμα.
Ν > ~ Ν “ ΝΜ A ~
Καὶ εἶπε τῷ ἐπὶ τοῦ οἴκου μεσθάαλ, ἐξάγαγε ἔνδυμα πᾶσι τοῖς
a , Ν val
δούλοις τοῦ Baad: καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ στολιστής. Kat
lal 3 \ ΝΣ ~
εἰσῆλθεν Ἰοὺ καὶ ᾿Ιωναδὰβ vids Ῥρηχὰβ εἰς οἶκον τοῦ Baad,
‘ - “Ἁ “
καὶ εἶπε τοῖς δούλοις τοῦ Βάαλ, ἐρευνήσατε καὶ ἴδετε, εἰ ἔστι
> “ cal , ~ ~
μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν τῶν δούλων Kupiov, ὅτι GAN ἢ οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Βάαλ
/ \ lal ~ “
μονώτατοι. Kat εἰσῆλθε τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὰ θύματα καὶ τὰ
ξ΄ 7 ΝᾺ ‘ ΜΝ ε a ἢ > 7 2
ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ lov ἔταξεν ἑαυτῷ ἔξω ὀγδοήκοντα ἄνδρας,
a “ “ - e
καὶ εἶπεν, ἀνὴρ ὃς ἐὰν διασωθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ὧν ἐγὼ ἀνάγω
~ an Ν an nw ~ ΄“΄“'
ἐπὶ χεῖρα ὑμῶν, ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἀντὶ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ.

24
28

24

Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς συνετέλεσε ποιῶν τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν, καὶ
fe 2 a an
εἶπεν lod τοῖς παρατρέχουσι καὶ τοῖς τριστάταις, εἰσελθόντες

SE 3 \ \ ἐξ λθ ΄ὔ 2¢ 2A 9 9» Wee ys. ὯΑ
πατάξατε αὐτοὺς, μὴ ἐξελθάτω ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀνήρ: καὶ ἐπάταξαν

> \ / ε , Ν
αὐτοὺς ἐν στόματι ῥομφαίας, καὶ ἔῤῥιψαν οἱ παρατρέχοντες καὶ
οἱ τριστάται, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἕως πόλεως οἴκου τοῦ Βάαλ.
Καὶ ἐξήνεγκαν τὴν στήλην τοῦ Βάαλ, καὶ ἐνέπρησαν αὐτήν. 26
Καὶ κατέσπασαν τὰς στήλας τοῦ Βάαλ, καὶ ἔταξαν αὐτὸν εἰς 27

΄“ “- Ld f
λυτρῶνα ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Kai ἠφάνισεν “lov τὸν Βάαλ 28
ἐξ Ἰσραήλ.
Ἁ lo ε A lal

Πλὴν ἁμαρτιῶν Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Naar ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν 29
> Ν > > , > Ν oA ΝΜ eS ε 4 e
Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ἀπέστη ᾿Ιοὺ ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν: αἱ δαμάλεις at

“a > Onr ΔΨ if
χρυσαῖ ev Βαιθὴλ, καὶ ἐν Δαν.

Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς “lov, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅσα ἠγάθυνας ποιῆσαι 30
\ >f 3 > a ἮΝ ΄ “ 3 a ,
τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐν TH καρδίᾳ μου

a >
ἐποίησας τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Αχαὰβ, υἱοὶ τέταρτοι καθήσονταί σοι ἐπὶ
θρόνου Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ‘lov οὐκ ἐφύλαξε πορεύεσθαι ἐν νόμῳ 31
a ’ “
Κυρίου Θεοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ: οὐκ ἀπέστη
ἀπάνωθεν ἁμαρτιῶν Ἱεροβοὰμ ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἔν 32

“ ε , ΕῚ iA » , , 5 a? ,

Tals ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἤρξατο Κύριος συγκόπτειν ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ'

Ν ΕἸ ,ὔ 3 Ν > τς ΕῚ \ e , 9 Ν > .Y “
καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς ᾿Αζαὴλ ἐν παντὶ ὁρίῳ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀπὸ τοῦ 33
> ΄ 5 > Ν ε ’ “ Ν es A Ν al
Ἰορδάνου κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς ἡλίου πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Tadaad τοῦ

ma ¢ - aA 3
Γαδδὶ, καὶ τοῦ Ῥουβὴν, καὶ τοῦ Μανασσῆ, ἀπὸ ᾿Αροὴρ, 7
> a “A id 43e 3 ‘\ μὰ Ν Ν Ν
ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοῦ χείλους χειμάῤῥου ᾿Αρνὼν, καὶ τὴν Γαλαὰδ καὶ
τὴν Βασάν.
lal >

Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Ιοὺ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε, καὶ 34
πᾶσα ἡ δυναστεία αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς συνάψεις ἃς συνήψεν, οὐχὶ

a , lal lal “
ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίου λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασι-

“A » lal “. =
λεῦσιν Ἴσραήλ; Kai ἐκοιμήθη lod peta τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, 35

Ν . Φ ΠΑΝ, 5 re XN > / > 7 εν
καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωάχαζ υἱὸς

9 iy 9 3 3 a Ν EP = ΄ a 3 , 3 Ν ;
αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Kat αἱ ἡμέραι as ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιοὺ ἐπὶ 36
2 5" > ’,

Ἰσραὴλ, εἰκοσιοκτὼ ἔτη ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ.
> 5 ¢
Kai Γοθολία ἣ μήτηρ ᾿Οχοζίου εἶδεν ὅτι ἀπέθανεν ὃ vids 11
lal Ν a la ~
αὐτῆς, Kat ἀπώλεσε πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα τῆς βασιλείας. Καὶ 2
>? aA
ἔλαβεν Ἰωσαβεὲ θυγάτηρ τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿ἸΙωρὰμ ἀδελφὴ
᾽ ΄, Ν 3 Ν εν > A ‘os 125 ΓΝ, >
Oxogiov τὸν “Iwas υἱὸν adeAdod αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐκλεψεν αὐτὸν ἐκ

ὁ The ὅν. 15 from the Hebrew word.
AX Gr. seed of the kingdom.

ζ Gr. him, θ Gr. in Israel. Hebraism.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 505

, fal ea A , “-“ A > Ν A
μέσου τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν θανατουμένων, αὐτὸν καὶ
τὴν τροφὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ταμείῳ τῶν κλινῶν, καὶ ἔκρυψεν αὐτὸν

Ss 3
3 ἀπὸ προσώπου ΤΓοθολίας, καὶ οὐκ ἐθανατώθη. Kai ἦν μετ

4“ “᾿ ’ τ 4 K , δ» Ν T θ rN
αὐτῆς κρυβόμενος ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου ἐξ ἔτη: καὶ TofoAia βασι-
λεύουσα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.

“ ~ 3 \
4. Καὶ ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ ἑβδόμῳ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ιωδαὲ, καὶ ἔλαβε
a “ ε ,
τοὺς ἑκατοντάρχους τῶν Xoppi καὶ τῶν “Paci, καὶ ἀπήγαγεν
ἊΣ a
αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου, καὶ διέθετο αὐτοῖς διαθήκην
‘ a > Ἂς =~
Κυρίου, καὶ ὥρκωσε: καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς ᾿Ιωδαὲ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ
an , e , ΟἹ
ὅ βασιλέως, καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς, λέγων, οὗτος ὁ λόγος ὃν
, \ ’, > (a > , Ν / Ν
6 ποιήσετε: To τρίτον ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰσελθέτω τὸ σάββατον, καὶ
, Q yy a /, > na a \ Ν
φυλάξατε φυλακὴν οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως ἐν τῷ πυλῶνι, καὶ τὸ
aA A ἴων δ ‘ , “ ,
τρίτον ἐν τῇ πύλῃ τῶν ὁδῶν, Kal τὸ τρίτον τῆς πύλης ὀπίσω
lal “~ ΕΣ
τῶν παρατρεχόντων, καὶ φυλάξατε τὴν φυλακὴν τοῦ οἴκου.
7 Καὶ δύο χεῖρες ἐν ὑμῖν, πᾶς ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος τὸ σάββατον,

Ν ’ Ἀ ‘ 3 , \ Ν ,
καὶ φυλάξουσι τὴν φυλακὴν οἴκου Κυρίου πρὸς tov βασιλέα.

Ν ΄ Shon \ , , ae Ν Ν La)

8 Kai κυκλώσατε ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα κύκλῳ, ἀνὴρ Kal TO σκεῦος
αὐτοῦ ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ εἰσπορευόμενος εἰς τὰς σαδηρὼθ,
“ “ , -“
ἀποθανεῖται: καὶ ἔσονται μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως ἐν τῷ ἐκπορεύ-
΄“ ,
εσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν τῷ εἰσπορεύεσθαι αὐτόν.
\ 3 ’ ε e / / 4 9 ’, > ‘
9 Kai ἐποίησαν οἱ ἑκατόνταρχοι πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο ᾿Ιωδαὲ
a \
ὁ συνετός: καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀνὴρ τοὺς ἄνδρας αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς εἰσ-
πορευομένους τὸ σάββατον μετὰ τῶν ἐκπορευομένων τὸ σάββα-
Ν 9. A Ν 3 Ν Ν «ε ig Na Sf δι 6 Ν
τον, καὶ εἰσῆλθον πρὸς ᾿Ιωδαὲ τὸν iepea. Kai ἔδωκεν ὁ ἱερεὺς
΄ Ἀ A “
τοῖς ἑκατοντάρχοις τοὺς σειρομάστας καὶ τοὺς τρισσοὺς τοῦ
, \ N 3 μέ / ΝΥΝ ε
βασιλέως Δαυὶδ τοὺς ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔστησαν οἱ παρα-
- -“ “A A “A a
τρέχοντες ἀνὴρ Kal TO σκεῦος αὐτοῦ, ἐν TH χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς
aA ΄΄-φ ~ , Cay » an
ὠμίας τοῦ οἴκου τῆς δεξιᾶς ἕως τῆς ὠμίας τοῦ οἴκου τῆς
a ’ ca ‘
εὐωνύμου τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου, ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα
΄ Ν 1.29 ’ Ν ex “ , A. oe
κύκλῳ. Καὶ ἐξαπέστειλε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἔδω-
ry 3 ΦΟΝ Ἂν Ν ἊΝ , ees! , >
Kev ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν νεζὲρ καὶ τὸ μαρτύριον, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν αὐτὸν
Q , “ > 4,
καὶ ἔχρισεν αὐτόν: καὶ ἐκρότησαν τῇ χειρὶ, Kal εἶπαν, ζήτω
6 βασιλεύς.
’, “-“ cal A
18 Καὶ ἤκουσε Γοθολία τὴν φωνὴν τῶν τρεχόντων τοῦ λαοῦ,
\ , A Ν \ \ > > 4 bh ee. oe) \
14 καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς τὸν λαὸν εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου, καὶ εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ
Ν A 4 Ν
ὁ βασιλεὺς εἱστήκει ἐπὶ τοῦ στύλου κατὰ τὸ κρίμα: καὶ οἱ
3 Ν \ ε / 2 Ν Ν , Ν a e Ἂς “
ᾧδοὶ καὶ αἱ σάλπιγγες πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ πᾶς 6 λαὸς τῆς
a , Ν ΄, 3 / Ν ὃ sae θ λί
γῆς χαίρων καὶ σαλπίζων ἐν σάλπιγξι: καὶ διέῤῥηξε Tofora
A Ν ,
τὰ ἱμάτια ἑαυτῆς, Kal ἐβόησε, σύνδεσμος, σύνδεσμος. Kat
’ 3 ἴω A ,
ἐνετείλατο ᾿Ιωδαὲ ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῖς ἑκατοντάρχοις τοῖς ἐπισκόποις
lel > Ν ”
τῆς δυνάμεως, Kal εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἐξαγάγετε αὐτὴν ἔσωθεν
lal , “
τῶν σαδηρὼθ, ὃ εἰσπορευόμενος ὀπίσω αὐτῆς θανάτῳ θανατω-
, > ε ΄ 9 5 ε ε \ Ἂ XN 2 ,
θήσεται ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ: ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ
ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρί Καὶ ἐπέθ ὑτῇ χεῖρας, καὶ εἰσῆλθο
ἐν οἰκῳ Κυρίου. Καὶ ἐπέθηκαν αὐτῇ χεῖρας, καὶ εἰσῆλθον
c > - “ ΄, Ν >
ὁδὸν εἰσόδου τῶν ἵππων οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀπέθανεν
ἐκεῖ.
» , Ν /
Kai διέθετο ᾿Ιωδαὲ διαθήκην ἀναμέσον Κυρίου καὶ ἀναμέσον
’ A A A 9S “
τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ λαοῦ, τοῦ εἶναι εἰς λαὸν τῷ
ij A ἈΝ A “
Κυρίῳ: καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ λαοῦ.
a ᾿ ΕῚ wn A e Ν »“ wn 9 > A , ‘
18 Kat εἰσῆλθε πᾶς ὁ λαὸς τῆς γῆς εἰς οἶκον τοῦ Baad, καὶ

10

ll

12

i5

16

17

IV. Kinas Xl. 83—18

among the king’s sons that were put to
death, seereting him and his nurse in the
bedchamber, and hid him from the face οἱ
Gotholia, and he was not slain. 3. And he
remained with her hid in the house of the
Lord six years: and Gotholia reigned over
the land.

4And in the seventh year Jodae sent and
took the captains of eee of the 8 Chorri
and of the y Rhasim, and brought them to
him into the house of the Lord, and made a
covenant of the Lord with them, and ad-
jured them, and Jodae shewed them the
king’s son. 5. And charged them, saying, This
ts the Sthing which ye shall do. 8 Let a
third part of you go in on the sabbath-day,
and keep ye the watch of the king’s house
in the porch ; and another third in the gate
of the high way, and a third at the gate be-
hind the footmen; and keep ye the guard of
the house. 7 And there shall be two Sparties
among you, even every one that goes out on
the sabbath, and they shall keep the guard
of the Lord’s house before the king. ® And
do ye compass the king about every man
with his weapon in his hand, and he that
goes into the ranges shall die: and they
shall be with the king in his going out and
in his coming in. |

°And the captains of hundreds did all
things that the wise Jodae commanded; and
they took each his men, both those that
went in on the sabbath-day, %and those that
went out on the sabbath-day, and went in
to Jodae the priest. 1 And the priest gave
to the captains of hundreds the swords and
spears of king David that were in the house
of the Lord. 1! And the footmen stood each
Awith his weapon in his hand from the
right corner of the house to the left corner
of the house, dy the altar and the house
round about the king. !2 And he #brought
forth the king’s son, and £ put upon him the
crown and gave him the testimony; and he
made him king, and anointed him: and they
clapped thetr hands, and said, Long live the

ing.

43 And Gotholia heard the sound of the
people rurning, and she went in to the peo-
ple to the house of the Lord. !And she
looked, and, behold, the king stood near a
pillar according to the manner; and the
singers and the7trumpeters were before the
king and all the ΜΕ of the land even re-
joicing and sounding with trumpets: and
Gotholia rent her garments, and cried, A
conspiracy, ἃ conspiracy. ‘And Jodae the
priest commanded the captains of hundreds
who were over the host, and said to them,
Bring her forth without the ranges, and he
that goes in after her shall certainly die by
the sword. For the priest said, Let her not
however be slain in the house of the Lord.
16 And they laid hands upon her, and went
in by the way of the horses’ entrance into
the house of the Lord, and she was slain
there.

7 And Jodae made a covenant between
the Lord and the king and the peopl that
they should be the Lord’s people; also be-
tween the king and the people. 18 And all
the people of the land went into the house

B Heb. guards. y Hebd. runners. 6 Gr. word.

u Gr. sent forth.

ζ Gr. hands.
& Gr. gave.

θ Gr. with those,
ax Gr. trumpets,

X Gr. and his weapon.

IV. Κιναβ ΧΙ. 19—XII. 18.

of Baal, and tore it down, and completely
broke in pieces his altars and his images, and
they slew Mathan the priest of Baal before
the altars. And the priest Pappointed over-
seers Yover the house of the Lord. And
he took the captains of the hundreds, and
the Chorri, and the Rhasim, and all the peo-
ple of the land, and brought down the king
out of the house of the Lord; and they
went in by the way of the gate of the 4 foot-
men of the king’s house, and seated him
there on the throne of the kings. 9 And all
the people of the land rejoiced, and the
city was at rest: and they slew Gotholia
with the sword in the house of the king.

21 Joas was $seven years old when he
began to reign.
oas 9 began to reign in the seventh year
of Ju, and he reigned forty years in Jerusa-
lem: and his mother’s name was Sabia of
Bersabee. * And Joas did that which was
right in the sight of the Lord all the days
that Jodae the priest instructed him. ?Only
there were not any of the high places re-
moved, and the people still sacrificed there,
and burned incense on the high places.

*And Joas said to the priests, As for all
the money of the holy things that is brought
into the house of the Lord, the money of
valuation, as each man brings the money of
valuation, all the money which Aany man
may feel disposed to bring into the house of
the Lord, let the priests take it to them-
selves, every man from the proceeds of his
sale: and they shall repair the breaches of
the house in all places wheresoever a breach
shall be found.

δ And it came to pass in the twenty-third
year of king Joas the priests had not repaired
the breaches of the house. 7 And king Joas
called Jodae the priest, and the other priests,
and said to them, Why have ye not repaired
the #breaches of the house? now then re-
ceive no more money from your sales, for

e shall give it to repair the breaches of the
1ouse. 8 And the priests consented to re-
ceive no more money of the people, and not
to repair the breaches of the house. 9 And
Jodae the priest took a chest, and bored a
hole in the lid of it, and set it by the éaltar
in the house of a man belonging to the house
of the Lord, and the priests that kept the
door put therein all Hic money that was
found in the house of the Lord.

'0 And it came to pass, when they saw that
there was much money in the chest, that the
king’s scribe and the high priest went up,
and they tied up and counted the money
that was found im the house of the Lord.
‘l And they gave the money that had been
collected into the hands of them that
wrought the works, the overseers of the
house of the Lord; and they gave it out to
the carpenters and to the builders that
wrought in the house of the Lord. ᾿2 And
to the P masons, and to the hewers of stone,
to purchase timber and hewn stone to repair
the *breaches of the house of the Lord, for

that was spent on the house of the Lond
to repair 7#. Only there 7were not to be

506 BASIAEION A,

, Ν ‘ Ν “ “ἢ
κατέσπασαν αὑτὸν, καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήρια αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς εἰκόνας
> A ΄ 2 “ Ν \ Ν “ ε / ΄ ,
αὐτοῦ συνέτριψαν ἀγαθῶς: καὶ τὸν Μαθὰν τὸν ἱερέα τοῦ Baad

’ lal
ἀπέκτειναν κατὰ πρόσωπον τῶν θυσιαστηρίων: καὶ ἔθηκεν
ΓΑΒ \ > ΄ ry \ > ΄ yy \
O ἱερεὺς ἐπισκόπους εἰς TOV οἶκον Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔλαβε τοὺς
/ \ εν ’ὔ
ἑκατοντάρχους, καὶ τὸν Χοῤῥὶ, καὶ τὸν “Pacis, καὶ πάντα
Ν Ν “ “ Ν ᾽ὔὕ \ , ΕῚ 3 ,
Tov λαὸν τῆς γῆς, καὶ κατήγαγον τὸν βασιλέα ἐξ οἴκου Κυρίου:
\ “ ε Ν 4, a “
καὶ εἰσῆλθον ὁδὸν πύλης τῶν παρατρεχόντων οἴκου τοῦ βασι-
Ν / ἣν lal Ν
λέως, καὶ ἐκάθισαν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ θρόνου τῶν βασιλέων. Καὶ
, “. \ “ “- \ , Ν Ν
ἐχάρη πᾶς ὃ λαὸς τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἡ πόλις ἡσύχασε: καὶ τὴν
, > f 3 ς rd > 4” “ /
ΤῬοθολίαν ἐθανάτωσαν ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ ἐν οἴκῳ τοῦ βασιλέως.

20

Ν lal 31 Ν ΕἸ Lal

Υἱὸς ἑπτὰ ἐτῶν Iwas ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτόν. 21
?

lov ἐβασίλευσεν “Iwas, καὶ τεσσαρά- 12

” 3 ΄ > ε Ν \ We “ Ἀ

κοντα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ἹΙερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς

» a Ν Ἴ “ sf ἌΝ ’ὔ 3 ἣ, Ν ὑθὲ Ὁ)
αὐτοῦ Σαβιὰ ἐκ τῆς Βηρσαβεέ. Καὶ ἐποίησεν [was τὸ εὐθὲς
3 Δ , / Ds ε ’ a 3 ’, rs 3 ὃ Ν
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἃς ἐφώτισεν αὐτὸν ᾿Ιωδαὲ
ε ε , Ν lal e “ > / Χ > am
ὃ ἱερεύς. ἰἱλὴν τῶν ὑψηλῶν od μετεστάθησαν, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἔτι 3

ε

ὁ λαὸς ἐθυσίαζε, καὶ ἐθυμίων ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς.

> » ε , “A
Ey ἔτει ἑβδόμῳ τῷ

Κ Ν “5 Ἢ 5S Ν Ν e a “- τὴ > 4 ~ 4
at εἶπεν Iwas πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς, πᾶν TO ἀργύριον τῶν
4 Ν ~ δ ’ὔ ’ ,
ἁγίων τὸ εἰσοδιαζόμενον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Κυρίου, ἀργύριον συντιμή-
’ a ’ὔ
σεως, ἀνὴρ ἀργύριον λαβὼν συντιμήσεως, πᾶν ἀργύριον ὃ ἐὰν
ἰναβῇ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνδρὸς ἐ tv ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, λαβέτωσαν 5
ἀναβῇ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνδρὸς ἐνεγκεῖν ἐν οἴκῳ ἸΚυρίου, ἐτωσαν
an A pia Ν 4 a “
ἑαυτοῖς οἱ ἱερεῖς, ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ τῆς πράσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὶ
’, Ὰ ων Yj Ὁ ε a“ “
κρατήσουσι τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου εἰς πάντα οὗ ἐὰν εὑρεθῇ ἐκεῖ

βεδέκ.

Ν 3 / > “ > “ Ν , m4” “ r A ἾἼ Ν 6
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ εἰκοστῷ καὶ τρίτῳ ἔτει τῷ βασιλεῖ Iwas
Cal “ ” Ν ’ὔ
οὐκ ἐκραταίωσαν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν
3 Ν ε Ν 3 Ν Ν ε , Ν Ν ε a ᾽ν
Iwas ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰωδαὲ τὸν ἱερέα καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ εἶπε
a ~ » Ν
πρὸς αὐτοὺς, τί ὅτι οὐκ ἐκραταιοῦτε τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου; καὶ
a a / ε “ Ψ 3 οἱ
νῦν μὴ λάβητε ἀργύριον ἀπὸ τῶν πράσεων ὑμῶν, ὅτι εἷς τὸ
“Ὁ fd oe a“ cal
βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου δώσετε αὐτό. Kat συνεφώνησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς τοῦ 8
a ΄ a ἊΝ a Ν “ Ν
μὴ λαβεῖν ἀργύριον παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐνισχῦσαι τὸ
Ν - 4 ef ἩΠ ὃ yi Ν \ , 9
βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου. Καὶ ἔλαβεν Ἰωδαὲ ὁ ἱερεὺς κιβωτὸν μίαν,
a LAN) ἴω “ ον 3 δ
καὶ ἔτρησε τρώγλην ἐπὶ τῆς σανίδος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν
A Ν + , » ede;
παρὰ ἀμμαζειβὶ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ἀνδρὸς οἴκου Κυρίου: καὶ ἔδωκαν
An Ν Ν “-“ Ν > , Ν
ot ἱερεῖς οἱ φυλάσσοντες τὸν σταθμὸν πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ
4 3, ,
εὑρεθὲν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου.

“I

Kai ἐγένετο ὡς εἶδον ὅτι πολὺ τὸ ἀργύριον ἐν TH κιβωτῷ, IG
καὶ ἀνέβη ὃ γραμματεὺς τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας,
καὶ ἐσφιγξαν καὶ ἠρίθμησαν τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ εὑρεθὲν ἐν οἴκῳ
Κυρίου. Καὶ ἔδωκαν τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ ἑτοιμασθὲν ἐπὶ χεῖρας
ποιούντων τὰ ἔργα τῶν ἐπισκοπῶν οἴκου Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξέδοσαν
τοῖς τέκτοσι τὼν ξύλων, καὶ τοῖς οἰκοδόμοις τοῖς ποιοῦσιν ἐν
οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ τοῖς τειχισταῖς, καὶ τοῖς λατόμοις τῶν λίθων
τοῦ κτήσασθαι ξύλα καὶ λίθους λατομητοὺς τοῦ κατασχεῖν τὸ
βεδὲκ οἴκου Κυρίου, εἰς πάντα ὅσα ἐξωδιάσθη ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον
Πλὴν οὐ ποιηθήσονται οἴκῳ Κυρίου θύραι

1]

12

13

τοῦ κραταιῶσαι.

B Gr. placed. See John 15. 16.
6 Gr. reigned.

e Gr. wall-builders, σ Gr. breach.

7 Gr. in or into.
Δ Gr. it may come into the heart, ete.

ὃ Or, guard, A. V. ζ Gr. ason of seven years in his reigning.
ξ The Gr. is a Hebrew word in Greek letters, a Gr. prepared,

μ Gr. breach.
This change of future and past is frequent.

τ Gr. shall not be made.

BASIAEION Δ. 607

ἀργυραῖ, ἧλοι, φιάλαι, καὶ σάλπιγγες, πᾶν σκεῦος χρυσοῦν,
καὶ σκεῦος ἀργυροῦν, ἐκ τοῦ ἀργυρίου τοῦ εἰσενεχθέντος ἐν

14 οἴκῳ Κυρίου, ὅτι τοῖς ποιοῦσι τὰ ἔργα δώσουσιν αὐτό: καὶ

1 ἐ ἐκραταίωσαν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου. Καὶ οὐκ ἐξελογίζοντο
τοὺς ἄνδρας οἷς ἐδίδουν τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ χεῖρας αὐτῶν δοῦναι L

16 τοῖς ποιοῦσι τὰ ἔργα, ὅτι ἐν πίστει αὐτῶν ποιοῦσιν. ᾿Αργύ-
ριον περὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἀργύριον περὶ πλημμελείας, ὅ, τι
εἰσηνέχθη ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν ἐγένετο.

17 Tore ἀνέβη Ἀζαὴλ βασιλεὺς Συρίας, καὶ ἐπολέμησεν ἐπὶ
Γὲθ, καὶ προκατελάβετο αὐτήν: καὶ ἔταξεν ᾿Αζαὴλ τὸ πρόσωπον

18 αὐτοῦ ἀναβῆναι ἐ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἔλαβεν Ἰωὰς βασιλεὺς
Ἰούδα πάντα τὰ ἅγια ὅσα ἡγίασεν Ἰωσαφὰτ καὶ Ἰωρὰμ. καὶ
Οχοζίας οἱ πατέρες αὐτοῦ καὶ “Βασιλεῖς Ἰούδα, καὶ τὰ ἅγια
αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶν τὸ χρυσίον τὸ εὑρεθὲν ἐν θησαυροῖς οἴκου
Κυρίου καὶ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀπέστειλε τῷ ᾿Αζαὴλ

a “δ hae Jat > \ ¢ ,
βασιλεῖ Συρίας, καὶ ἀνέβη ἀπὸ ᾿Ιερουσαλήμ.
Ν Ἂς \ lal / ? Ν \ / 7 > ,

19 Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Iwas καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν,
οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς

20 βασιλεῦσιν Ἰούδα; Καὶ ἀνέστησαν οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ καὶ
ἔδησαν πάντα σύνδεσμον, καὶ ἐπάταξαν τὸν ᾿Ιωὰς ἐν οἴκῳ

21 Μαλλὼ τῷ ἐν Sera. Kail ᾿Ιεζιρχὰρ υἱὸς ᾿Ιεμουὰθ, καὶ ᾿᾽1εζε-
Ἁ ε ΗΝ ϑ La τ ε “ > ~ > / 3: ON
βοὺθ ὃ vids αὐτοῦ Ξωμὴρ, of δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ, ἐπάταξαν αὐτὸν
καὶ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν
rd , Ν 3 , 3 ΄ eX > LN, oy D
πόλει Aavid: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αμεσσίας vids αὐτοῦ ἀντ
αὑτοῦ.
18 “Ey ἔτει εἰκοστῷ καὶ τρίτῳ ἔτει τῷ “Iwas υἱῷ ᾿Οχοζίου
a > 3
βασιλεῖ ᾿Ιούδα ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωάχαζ vids “lod ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ
€ 4 Ν 3 ’, \ \ 9 3 &

2 ἑπτακαίδεκα evn. Kat ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὀπίσω ἁμαρτιῶν Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ,
ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς.

3. Καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοὺς
3 Ν "A ὴλ λέ ᾿ , \ 2 Ν εκ ” Ade
ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Αζαὴλ βασιλέως Supias, καὶ ἐν χειρὶ υἱοῦ ερ

4 υἱοῦ ᾿Αζαὴλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἐδεήθη ᾿Ιωάχαζ τοῦ
προσώπου Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπήκουσεν αὐτοῦ Κύριος, ὅτι εἶδε τὴν

’ 3

ὅ θλίψιν Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἔθλιψεν αὐτοὺς βασιλεὺς Συρίας. Καὶ
>” , , ~ > Ν Ν 5: δ ε 4
ἔδωκε Κύριος σωτηρίαν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὑποκάτωθεν
χειρὸς Συρίας: καὶ ἐκάθισαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τοῖς σκηνώμασιν

6 αὐτῶν καθὼς ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτης. Πλὴν οὐκ ἀπέστησαν ἀπὸ
ε a 3 «ε x ἃ ΕἸ , Ν > v 3 >
ἁμαρτιῶν οἴκου lepoBoap ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἐν αὐτῇ

Lae 4 , ΔΎ oo» 3 ΄, 3 , 7 2°

ἐπορεύθη: καί ye τὸ ἄλσος ἐστάθη ἐν Zapapeia. Ὅτι οὐχ

3 ’ Ν 9 3 “Ὁ , x ε A
ὑπελείφθη τῷ ἰωάχαξ λαὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ πεντήκοντα ἱππεῖς
καὶ δέκα ἅρματα καὶ δέκα χιλιάδες πεζῶν, ὅτι ἀπώλεσεν
αὐτοὺς βασιλεὺς Συρίας, καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ὡς χοῦν εἷς κατα-
πάτησιν.

8 Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων. Ἰωάχαξ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε
καὶ at δυναστεῖαι αὐτοῦ, οὐχὶ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ

9 λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν Ἰσραήλ; Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη

καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωὰς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

> ~ 5 “A ν᾿
Ι0 Ἔν ἔτει τριακοστῷ καὶ ἑβδόμῳ ἔτει τῷ “Iwas βασιλεῖ

8 Gr. doors, y Gr. in. 3 Gr. will give, vide v. 13. ζ Heb. Dt 15ON}.

IV. Kines XII. 14—XIII. 10.

made for the house of the Lord silver αὶ plates
studs, bowls, or trumpets, any vessel of gold
or vessel of silver, of the money that was

brought Yinto the Heciile of the

ord: \4for

they ‘were to give it to the workmen, and
= eR pet therewith the house of the
5 Also they took no account of the
men? op whose hands they gave the mone
to give to the workmen, for they Sacte
faithfully. 6Money for a sin-offering, and
money for a τῆν ap cere whatever hap-

pened to be brought into t
Lord, went to the priests.

e house of the

Then went up Azael king of Syria, and

fought against Geth, and too

it: and Azael

= π face to fo against Jerusalem. 18 And

Joas king of

da took all the holy things

which Josaphat, and Joram, Ochozias, wy
fathers, and kings of Juda had consecrated

and 9 what he had himself dedicated, and all
the gold that was found in the treasures of
the Lord’s house and the ae rm ae and

he sent them to Azael king of
went up from Jerusalem.

yria ; and he

19 And the rest of the acts of Joas, and
all that he did, behold, are not these things
written in the book of. the chronicles of the
kings of Juda? 29 And his servants rose up
and made a conspiracy, and smote Joas in
the house of Mallo that isin Sela. 2! And
Jezirchar the son of Jemuath, and Jezabuth
Somer’s son, his servants, smote him, and he

, died; and they buried him with his fathers

in the city of David: and Amessias his son

reigned in his stead.

In the twenty-third year of Joas son of
Ochozias king of Juda # began Joachaz the
son of Ju to reign in paren εν he reigned

seventeen years. 2 And he did
was evil in the ἘΝ of the Lord,

that which
and walked

after the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat,
who led Israel to sin ; hedeparted not from

€them.

3And the Lord was very angry with Is-
rael, and delivered them into the hand of
Azael king of Syria, and into the hand of
the son of Ader son of Azael, all their days.
4And Joachaz besought the Lord, and the
Lord hearkened to him, for he saw the
affliction of Israel, because the king of S
afflicted them. ®And the Lord gave ali-
verance to Israel, and they escaped from
under the hand of Syria: and the children
of Israel dwelt in their bent as 7 heretofore.

6 Only they cone ted not from
the house of

the sins of

eroboam, who led Israel to

sin: they walked in pthem—moreover the

grove also remained in Samaria.

7 Whereas

there was not left any “army to Joachaz
except fifty horsemen, and ten chariots, an

ten thousand infantry: for the king of
Syria had destroyed them, and they made

them as dust for trampling.

8 And the rest of the acts of Joachaz, and
all that he did, and his mighty acts are not
these things written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Israel? %And
Ἰωάχαζ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ i ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν Ξαμαρείᾳ- Jena slept with his fathers, and they

ied_ him in Samaria: and
reigned in his stead.

oas his son

10 Τὴ the thirty-seventh year of Joas king

¢ Gr. his own holy things. A Compiut --πάντα.
a Gr. reigned. € Gr. it. m Gr. yesterday and to-day. o Gr. it, sc. ἁμαρτία. s Gr. people,

Li

IV. Κιναβ XIII. 11—XIV. ὁ.

of Juda, Joas the son of Joachaz Pbegan to
reign over Israel in Samaria sixteen years.
1 And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord; he departed not from all
the sin of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who
led Israel to sin: he walked in it. And
the rest of the acts of Joas, and all that he
did, and his mighty acts which he performed
together with Amessias king of Juda, are
not these written in the book of the chro-
nicles of tne kings of Israel? And Joas
slept with his fathers, and Jeroboam sat
upon his throne, and he was buried in
Samaria with the kings of Israel.

4 Now Elisaie was sick of his sickness,
whereof he died: and Joas king of Israel
went down to him, and wept over his face,
and said, My father, my father, the chariot
of Israel, and the horseman thereof! 15 And
Elisaie said to him, Take bow and Yarrows.
And he took to himself a bow and arrows.
i6 And he said to the king, Put thy hand on
the bow. And Joas put his hand upon τέ:
and Elisaie put his hands upon the king’s
hands. “And he said, Open the window
eastward. And he opened it. And Elisaie
said, Shoot. And he shot. And Llisaie
said, The arrow of the Lord’s deliverance,
and the arrow of deliverance ὃ from Syria ;
and thou shalt smite the Syrians in Aphec
until thou have consumed them. 38 And
Elisaie said to him, Take bow and arrows.
And he took them. And he said to the
king of Israel, Smite upon the ground. And
the re smote three times, and stayed.
9 And the man of God was grieved at him,
and said, If thou hadst smitten five or six
times, then thou shouldest have smitten
Syria till thou hadst consumed them; but
now thou shalt smite Syria only thrice.

Ὁ And Elisaie died, and they buried him.
And the bands of the Moabites came into
the land, Sat the beginning of the year.
21 And it came to pass as they were burying
8 man, that behold, they saw a band of men,
and they cast the man into the grave of Eli-
saie: and assoon as he touched the bones of
Hlisaie, he revived and stood up on his feet.

22 And Azael greatly afflicted Israel all the
days of Joachaz. *And the Lord had
mercy and compassion upon them, and had
respect to them because of his covenant
with Abraam, and Jsaac, and Jacob; and
the Lord would not destroy them, and did
not cast them out from his presence. * And
Azael king of Syria died, and the son of
Ader his son reigned in his stead. 35 And
Joas the son of Joachaz returned, and took
the cities out of the hand of the son of Ader
the son of Azael, which he had taken out of
the hand of Joachaz his father in the war:
thrice did Joas smite him, ana he recovered
the cities of Israel.

In the second year of Joas the son of
Joachaz king of Israel, did Amessias also the
son of Joas the king of Juda 8 begin to reign.
°@ Twenty and five years old was he when
he began to reign, and he reigned twenty
and nine years in Jerusalem: and his mo-
ther’s name was Joadim of Jerusalem. 3And
he did that which was right in the sight of
the Lord, but not as David his father: he

508 BAZIAEION A.

» > >

Ἰούδα ἐβασίλευσεν ‘Iwas vids Ἰωάχαζ ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ

ε , μὴ Ni 2 , Ν ὟΝ 2 > “ /
ἑκκαίδεκα ἔτη. Kai ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου: 1]
> 3 , 2 aN / e Ν ea Gs Ν ε , a
οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπὸ πάσης Ἱ᾿ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ ἁμαρτίας, ὃς
95 Ν 3 Drv 3 AUN, .5 ΄ Ν Ν Ν
ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ' ἐν αὐτῇ ἐπορεύθη. Kat τὰ λοιπὰ
a > Ν wn
τῶν λόγων ‘Iwas καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε, καὶ ai δυναστεῖαι
> aa 3 , . 8 / “ ᾿ ΄ 2 _N a
αὐτοῦ ἃς ἐποίησε μετὰ ᾿Αμεσσίου βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα, οὐχὶ ταῦτα

Ν / / “ a “ “

γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν
Φ , > na “-
Ἰσραήλ; Kat ἐκοιμήθη Iwas μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ε Ν 3 10 aN A 6 / 3 an \ ee 2
Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν Σα-
μαρείᾳ μετὰ τῶν βασιλέων ᾿Ισραήλ.

12

18

Καὶ λισαιὲ ἠῤῥώστησε τὴν ἀῤῥωστίαν αὐτοῦ, du ἣν ἀπέ- 14
Ν f \ aN ? ἈΝ Ν » Ν Ν
Gave: καὶ κατέβη πρὸς αὐτὸν ‘Iwas βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ
ἔκλαυσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε, πάτερ πάτερ, ἅρμα
Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἱππεὺς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἑλισαιὲ, λάβε 15
,
τόξον καὶ βέλη: καὶ ἔλαβε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν τόξον καὶ βέλη.
“- “ ~ / Ν lal
Kai εἶπε τῷ βασιλεῖ, ἐπιβίβασον τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸ τόξον: 16
\ 93 ᾽ὔ > XN Ν “ 3 “ Ν 3 / ε Ν
καὶ ἐπεβίβασεν ᾿Ιωὰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ᾿Ῥλισαιὲ
lal fal \ “ a
τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὰς χεῖρας τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ εἶπεν,
Ε Ἀ ΄, 3 > 7 Ν »” \ >
ἄνοιξον τὴν θυρίδα Kat ἀνατολάς: καὶ ἤνοιξε: καὶ εἶπεν
ε Ν / Ν ay Ὁ Ν = f /
Edtoaté, τόξευσον: καὶ ἐτόξευσε: καὶ εἶπε, βέλος σωτηρίας
a K 4 K t βέλ / > > / at (ἕξ Ν
τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ βέλος σωτηρίας ἐν Συρίᾳ, καὶ πατάξεις τὴν
/ > 3 X\ LA ’ὔ Ν > 3 at Ν
Συρίαν ἐν ᾿Αφὲκ ἕως συντελείας. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ “Ἑλισαιὲ,
Ν Ly na wa 9
λάβε τόξα: καὶ ἔλαβε: καὶ εἶπε τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ισραὴλ, πάταξον
9 ἢ “ Ν 5 4 c Ν Ν \ Κ᾿ Ὁ
εἰς τὴν γῆν: καὶ ἐπάταξεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τρὶς, καὶ ἔστη’ Καὶ
3 ΄ sane 9 Neo a a See 5: 3. 2e
ἐλυπήθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ὃ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν, εἰ ἐπάταξας
΄, Δ εὖ ΄ A a TB Ν / 9 ΄
πεντάκις ἢ ἑξάκις, τότε ἂν ἐπάταξας τὴν Συρίαν ἕως συντελείας,
καὶ νῦν τρὶς πατάξεις τὴν Συρίαν.

17

19

Καὶ ἀπέθανεν Ἑλισαιὲ, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτόν: καὶ μονόζωνοι 20
ἈΝ Ss > “A a > "4 i .:} “A ἊἋ “Ὁ /
Μωὰβ ἦλθον ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐλθόντος τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ. Καὶ ἐγένετο 21

7 A / Ν 3 AM κα: Ν > Ν ,
αὐτῶν θαπτόντων τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ ἰδοὺ εἶδον τὸν μονόζωνον,

ν 39 ε Ν » > “ Ψ ε ,ὔ αὐ να ’ Ν
καὶ ἔῤῥιψαν τὸν ἄνδρα ἐν τῷ τάφῳ “Ἑλισαιέ: καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ
σ ~ 3 , « Ν XN 5) Ν 5 , 5 4 ἈΝ
ἥψατο τῶν ὀστέων “Ῥλισαιὲ, καὶ ἔζησε καὶ ἀνέστη ἐπὶ τοὺς
πόδας αὐτοῦ.

Kat ᾿Αζαὴλ ἐξέθλιψε τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ᾿Ιωάχαξ. 22
Καὶ ἠλέησε Κύριος αὐτοὺς καὶ φκτείρησεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπέβλε- 28

+ yee 3 x \ Ν / 3 ~ Ν ἈΠῈ Ν X
ψεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς διὰ τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ τὴν μετὰ ABpadp Kat
Ἶ Ν \ ἽἼ A Ν 3 HG aX K ,ἅ ὃ θ “ 3 4

σαὰκ καὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε Ἰζύριος διαφθεῖραι αὐτοὺς,

Ν 3 3 fae 5 Ν 3 Ν A , 5 ~~ Ν
καὶ οὐκ ἀπέῤῥιψεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. Kai 24
ἀπέθανεν ᾿Αζαὴλ βασιλεὺς Συρίας, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν υἱὸς “Adep
es 3 “ 3 3 9 “ Ν 3 , 3 Ν εν > ΄
υἷος αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὑτοῦ. Kai ἐπέστρεψεν Iwas υἱὸς Iwaxa€, 25
καὶ ἔλαβε τὰς πόλεις ἐκ χειρὸς υἱοῦ "Adep υἱοῦ ᾿Αζαὴλ, ἃς
ἔλαβεν ἐκ χειρὸς ᾿Ιωάχαζ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ"

δὰ 5 / J-aN > Ν VS , Ν / “2 , =
τρὶς ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ‘Iwas, καὶ ἐπέστρεψε τὰς πόλεις ᾿Ισραήλ.

> 3 , As Ν ea > 4 “a ? Ν

Ev ἔτει δευτέρῳ τῷ “Iwas υἱῷ ἸΙωάχα Ἰσραὴλ, 14

wine icy cs ens amas acl arte oe
καὶ ἐβασιλευσεν ᾿Αμεσσίας vids “Iwas βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα.
Υἱὸς εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ἦν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ 2
” Ν 3 / 3, > , 28 Ν Ae
εἴκοσι καὶ ἐννέα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα

a Ν ΕἸ “ῪΝ,΄ᾳἤὍ[ ? \ 5 «ε ͵ SD 4 Ν
τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιωαδὶμ ἐξ ἹΙερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ 3
εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Kupiov, πλὴν οὐχ ὡς Δαυὶδ 6 πατὴρ

& Gr. reignad. 7 Gr. weapons.

ὁ τ. ἴῃ.

---.-.ς--ςο.

ζ Gr. the year having come θ Gr. a son of 25 years in his reigning.

BASIABION A 509

3 “ Ν ’ὔ Ψ 3 ΄ 3 Ν ¢ Ν 3 “ὌΝ ,
αὐτοῦ: κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν Iwas ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐποίησε.
a > \ Uy
4 Πλὴν τὰ ὑψηλὰ οὐκ ἐξῇρεν: ἔτι ὁ λαὸς ἐθυσίαζε καὶ ἐθυμίων
a ~ ‘4
5 ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε κατίσχυσεν ἡ βασιλεία ἐν
χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξε τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ τοὺς πατάξαντας
6 τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ. Kai τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν παταξάντων οὐκ ἐθανά-
Ν , 3 , ΄ Μ “ ε > [r.
τωσε, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βιβλίῳ νόμων Μωυσῆ, ws ἐνετείλατο
“A c SN Ν
Κύριος, λέγων, οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται πατέρες ὑπὲρ υἱῶν, καὶ υἱοὶ
- σ θυ δ “
οὐκ ἀποθανοῦνται ὑπὲρ πατέρων, ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἕκαστος ἐν ταῖς
«ε ? ΕἸ A 3 Θ a Ad \ 9. ἰνΨ & \ Boa
7 ἁμαρτίαις αὐτοῦ ἀποθανεῖται. ὑτὸς ἐπάταξε τὴν ὼμ
2 Ν , 4, Ν L4 ἈΝ Λ > ~
ἐν γεμελὲδ δέκα χιλιάδας, καὶ συνέλαβε τὴν πέτραν ἐν τῷ
»” a? \ 9 a ers
πολέμῳ, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς ᾿Ιεθοὴλ. ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
ταύτης.
, ’ > \ \
S Tore ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Αμεσσίας ἀγγέλους πρὸς ‘Iwas υἱὸν
“ 3 , A 3 a
‘Iwayal υἱοῦ ᾿Ιοὺ βασιλέως Ἰσραὴλ, λέγων, δεῦρο ὀφθῶμεν
4 3 > N Ν
9 προσώποις. Kai ἀπέστειλεν Twas βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς
5) ων ΄
᾿Αμεσσίαν βασιλέα ᾿Ιούδα, λέγων, ὃ ἄκαν ὁ ἐν τῷ Λιβάνῳ
3 , \ ἣν “ὃ Ἀ > “A , λέ δὸ Ν
ἀπέστειλε πρὸς τὴν κέδρον τὴν ἐν τῷ Λιβάνῳ, λέγων, δὸς τὴν
nw ΄-“ “ ~ ,
θυγατέρα σου τῷ υἱῷ μου εἰς γυναῖκα: καὶ διῆλθον τὰ θηρία
: A an A ld
τοῦ ἀγροῦ τὰ ἐν τῷ Λιβάνῳ, καὶ συνεπάτησαν τὴν aKava.
᾽ NI [4 Ἀ “ΙΑ ,
10 Τύπτων ἐπάταξας τὴν ᾿Ιδουμαίαν, καὶ ἐπῇρέ oe καρδία σου:
“ > , ,
ἐνδοξάσθητι καθήμενος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου, Kal ἱνατί ἐρίζεις ἐν
“ 3 “
κακίᾳ σου; καὶ πεσῇ σὺ καὶ ᾿Ιούδας μετὰ σοῦ.
» > ‘\
11 Καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσεν ᾿Αμεσσίας: καὶ ἀνέβη “Iwas βασιλεὺς
3 Ν Ν 3, , oN \? /
Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὥφθησαν προσώποις αὐτὸς καὶ ᾿Αμεσσίας βασι-
A a 3
λεὺς ᾿Ιούδα ἐν Βαιθσαμὺς τῇ τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα. Καὶ ἔπταισεν ᾿Ιούδας
ἀπὸ προσώπου ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔφυγεν ἀνὴρ εἰς τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ.
3 ~ ? / 3 Ν
13 Καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμεσσίαν υἱὸν “Iwas υἱοῦ ᾿Οχοζίου συνέλαβεν ‘Iwas
> ε Ν
βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Βαιθσαμύς: καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς ἹἹερουσαλὴμ,
ΔΝ A) tv 3 “ ’, Ἵ Ne. > a “Δ. Ἔ XN
καὶ καθεῖλεν ἐν τῷ τείχει “Ἱερουσαλὴμ. ἐν τῇ πύλῃ φραὶμ,
4, “ Ν
14 ἕως πύλης τῆς γωνίας τετρακοσίους πήχεις. Καὶ ἔλαβε τὸ
χρυσίον, καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ εὑρεθέντα ἐν
a »” A , \ \
οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐν θησαυροῖς οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ τοὺς
υἱοὺς τῶν συμμίξεων, καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν εἰς Σαμάρειαν.

12

15 Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων “Iwas ὅσα ἐποίησεν ἐν δυναστείᾳ
3 A a 3 ͵ Ν 3 ’ὔ / 3 "ὃ > A
αὐτοῦ, ἃ ἐπολέμησε μετὰ ᾿Αμεσσίου βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα, οὐχὶ
ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασι-

~ 3 “ a
λεῦσιν Ἰσραήλ; Kat ἐκοιμήθη “Iwas μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ,

Ν Tal 3 ΄, Ν a ia » , \
καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ μετὰ τῶν βασιλέων ᾿σραήλ: καὶ
3 / e Ν εν 3 A 9 3 3 a
ἐβασίλευσεν Ἱεροβοὰμ, vids αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

3
Καὶ ἔζησεν ᾿Αμεσσίας vids “Iwas βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα μετὰ τὸ
if Bb μ
> A 3: Ἀ εν 3 / 4 , 3 Ἀ /
ἀποθανεῖν ‘Iwas υἱὸν Ἰωάχαζ βασιλέα ᾿Ισραὴλ, πεντεκαίδεκα
5 Ν \ \ κ , > , \ , 9
ἔτη. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Αμεσσίου καὶ πάντα ὅσα
> / 7K a , 5.1 , / n ε
ἐποίησεν, οὐχὶ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμε-
ρῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν Ἰούδα; Καὶ συνεστράφησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν
σύστρεμμα ἐν Ἱἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἔφυγεν εἰς Aayis: καὶ ἀπέστει-
20 λαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ εἰς Λαχὶς, καὶ ἐθανάτωσαν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ. Kat
ἈΝ 3. 43 ¢ ἈΝ gain he 3 ε Ά Ν va
ραν αὑτὸν ἐφ ἵππων, Kat ἐτάφη ἐν ᾿ἱερουσαλὴμ μετὰ τῶν
πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει Δαυίδ.
“-“ 3 >
Kai ἔλαβε πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ᾿Ιούδα τὸν ᾿Αζαρίαν, καὶ αὐτὸς vids

16

17
18

19

21

7 Gr. smitten. ὃ Or, be put to death, ete.
ua Gr. glorify thyself sitting in thy house.
o Gr, consvired with a conspiracy.

Β Gr. smote.
A Gr. appear to faces.

t The Gr. is from ΓΙ Δ Keri.
E @r. fell.
σ Gr. lifted him.

IV. Kineas XIV. 4—21.

did according to all things that his father
Joas did. *Only he removed not the high

laces: as yet the ed sacrificed and

urnt incense on the high places. ὅ And it
came to pass when the kingdom was esta-
blished in his hand, that he fslew his ser-
vants that had yYslain the king his father.
§ But he slew not the sons of those that had
slain him; according as it is written in the
book of the laws of Moses, as the Lord gave
commandment, saying, The fathers shall not
be put to death for the children, and the
children shall not be put to death for the
fathers; but every one ‘shall die for his
own sins. 7 He smote of Edom ten thou-
sand in $ the valley of salt, and took %the
Rock in the war, and called its name Jethoel
until this day.

8Then Amessias sent messengers to Joas
son of Joachaz son of Ju king of Israel, say:
ing, Come, let us Alook one another in the
face. °And Joas the king of Israel sent to
Amessias king of Juda, saying, The thistle
that was in Libanus sent to the cedar that
was in Libanus, saying, Give my daughter
to thy son to wife: and the wild beasts of
the field that were in Libanus passed by
and trod down the thistle. !Thou hast
smitten and wounded Edom, and thy heart
has lifted thee up: “stay at home and glorify
thyself; for wherefore art thou quarrelsome
to thy hurt? So doth thou wilt fall and
Juda with thee.

11 Nevertheless Amessias hearkened not:
so Joas king of Israel went up, and he and
Amessias king of Juda looked one another
in the face in Bethsamys of Juda. 15 And
Juda €was overthrown before Israel, and
every man fled to his tent. ™ And Joas king
of Israel took Amessias the son of Joas the
son of Ochozias, in Bethsamys; and he
came to Jerusalem,and broke down the wall
of Jerusalem, beginning at the gate of Eph-
raim as far as the gate of the corner, four
hundred cubits. And he took the gold,
and the silver, and all the vessels that were
found in the house of the Lord, and in the
treasures of the king’s house, and the 7 host-
ages, and returned to Samaria.

5 And the rest of the acts of Joas, even all
that he did in his might, how he warred
with Amessias king of Juda, are not these
things written in the book,of the chronicles
of the kings of Israel? “And Joas slept
with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria
with the kings of Israel; and Jeroboam his
son reigned in his stead.

7 And Amessias the son of Joas king of
Juda lived after the death of Joas son of
Joachaz king of Israel fifteen years. 8 And
the rest of the acts of Amessias, and all that
he did, are not these written in the book of
the chronicles of the kings of Juda? 1 And
they Pp formed a ag igen! against him in
Jerusalem, and he fled to Lachis: and they
sent after him to Lachis, and slew him there.
Ὁ And they 7 brought him upon horses; and
he was buried. in Jerusalem with his fathers
in the city of David.

21 And all the people of Juda took Azariag

θ Heb. Selah.
«x Gr.and Heb, lit. sons of exchanges.

IV. Κιναϑ XIV. 22—XV. 10.

and he was fsixteen years old, and made
him king in the room of his father Amessias.
2 He built Adloth, and restored it to Juda,
after the king slept with his fathers.

%Jn the fifteenth year of Amessias son of
Joas king of Juda Ybegan Jeroboam son of
Joas to reign over Israel in Samaria fort
and one years. ™ And he did that whic
was evil in the sight of the Lord: he de-
parted not from all the sins of Jeroboam
the son of Nabat, who led Israel to sin.
35 He recovered the coast of Israel from the
entering in of Ad’math to the sea of ὃ Araba,
according to the word of the Lord God οἵ
Israel, which he spoke by $his servant Jonas
the son of Amathi, the prophet of Geth-
chopher. 5 For the Lord saw thaé the afflic-
tion of Israel was very bitter, and that they
were few in number, straitened and in want,
and 9? destitute, and Israel had no helper.
7 And the Lord Asaid that he would not
blot out the seed of Israel from under hea-
ven; so he delivered them by the hand of
Jeroboam the son of Joas.

2 And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam,
and all that he did, and his mighty deeds,
which he achieved in war, and how he re-
covered Damascus and Aimath to Juda in
Israel, are not these things written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of Israel ?
® And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, even
with the kings of Israel; and Zacharias his
son reigned in his stead.

In the twenty-seventh year of Jeroboam
king of Israel Ha ee the son of Amessias
king of Juda Ybegan to reign. #? Sixteen
years old was he when he began to reign,
and he reigned fifty-two years in Jerusalem :
and his mother’s name was Jechielia of Je-
rusalem. ‘%And he did that which was
ΠΕΡ in the eyes of the Lord, according to
all things that Amessias his father did.
*Only he took not away any of the high
laces: as yet the ῬΈΕΙ sacrificed and
urnt incense on the high places.

5 And the Lord éplagued the king, and he
was 7 leprous till the day of his death ; and
he reigned in Pa separate house. And Joa-
tham the king’s son was over the household,
judging the people of the land.

6 And the rest of the acts of Azarias, and
all that he did, are not these written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of Juda?
7And Azarias slept with his fathers, and
they buried him with his fathers in the city
of David: and Joatham his son reigned in
his stead.

§Jn the thirty and eighth year of Azarias
king of Juda Zacharias the son of Jeroboam
Ὑ began to reign over Israel in Samaria six
months. *And he did that which was evil
in the eyes of the Lord, as his fathers had
done: he departed not from all the sins of
Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made Israel
to sin. 19 And Sellum the son of Jabis and
others conspired against him, and they smote
him %in Keblaam, and slew him, and he

B Gr. a son of 16 years.
ἃ Or, said not that he would.

o The Gr. is from Derm.

Ὑ Gr. reigned.
μ Gr. a son of 16 years was he in his reigning.

510 BASIABION A,

ἑκκαίδεκα ἐτῶν, καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν αὐτὸν ἀντὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ
> [4 \ 3 ’
Αμεσσίου. Αὐτὸς ῳκοδόμησε τὴν Αἰλὼθ, καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν 22
a. 4 \ a “
αὐτὴν τῷ Ἰούδα μετὰ τὸ κοιμηθῆναι τὸν βασιλέα μετὰ τῶν
πατέρων αὐτοῦ.
Ἔν ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τοῦ ᾿Αμεσσίου υἱῷ ᾿Ιωὰς βασιλεῖ 28
ε
Ἰούδα ἐβασίλευσεν Ἱεροβοὰμ vids “Iwas ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν Σα-
μαρείᾳ τεσσαράκοντα καὶ ἕν ἔτος. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν 24
ἐνώπιον Κυρίου: οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπὸ πασῶν ἁμαρτιῶν Ἱεροβοὰμ
ca Ν « 305 Ν 3 7 a oN > / \
υἱοῦ Naar, ὃς ἐξήμαρτε tov ᾿Ισραήλ. Αὐτὸς ἀπέστησε τὸ
Ψ > \ 3 Ἂς 3 / mi eX, σ “ 4 a
ὅριον ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ εἰσόδου Αἰμὰθ ἕως τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς
» Ν ~ lal a
Ἄραβα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου Θεοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐν
Ν , > A OTA eA ad \ “ ,, A 3
χειρὶ δούλου αὐτοῦ Ιῶνα υἱοῦ ᾿Αμαθὶ τοῦ προφήτου τοῦ ἐκ
7 Ss ’ὔ
Γεθχοφέρ. Ὅτι εἶδε Κύριος τὴν ταπείνωσιν ᾿Ισραὴλ πικρὰν
σφόδρα, καὶ ὀλιγοστοὺς συνεχομένους, καὶ ἐσπανισμένους, καὶ
ἐγκαταλελειμμένους, καὶ οὐκ ἣν 6 βοηθῶν τῷ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ
’
οὐκ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐξαλεῖψαι τὸ σπέρμα ᾿Ισραὴλ ὑποκάτωθεν
a a ΝΥ “
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: καὶ ἔσωσεν αὐτοὺς διὰ χειρὸς Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ
"Twas.
Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Ἱεροβοὰμ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε,
καὶ αἱ δυναστεῖαι αὐτοῦ, ὅσα ἐπολέμησε, καὶ ὅσα ἐπέστρεψε
ἈΝ Ν Ν Ν “ΠΝ “ 9 ’ > > Ν οὖς
τὴν Δαμασκὸν, καὶ τὴν Αἰμὰθ τῷ ᾿Ιούδα ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὐχὶ
a 4 Ν “ a “- A
ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦ-
3 , Ν ε “
σιν ᾿Ισραήλ; Kat ἐκοιμήθη [Ἱεροβοὰμ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων
> aA Ἂν; , 3 Ν Ἂς 59) ’ , ex
αὐτοῦ μετὰ βασιλέων ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσε Ζαχαρίας vids
αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Ἔν ἔτει εἰκοστῷ καὶ ἑβδόμῳ τῷ Ἱεροβοὰμ βασιλεῖ Ἰσραὴλ 15
/ 3 , 3
ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αζαρίας υἱὸς ᾿Αμεσσίου βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα. Yids 2
ἑκκαίδεκα ἐτῶν ἣν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ πεντηκονταδύο
, ε tal A
ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ‘lepovoadnp, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ
ε , a
Ιεχελία ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Kai ἐποίησε τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς 8
Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν ᾿Αμεσσίας ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.
Πλὴν τῶν ὑψηλῶν οὐκ ἐξῇρεν, ἔτι ὁ λαὸς ἐθυσίαζε καὶ ἐθυμίων 4
ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς.
Ψ
Καὶ ἥψατο Κύριος τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἣν λελεπρωμένος ἕως 5
ε , θ 4 > a NS (λ. 3 ” 9 4
ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν οἴκῳ ἀφφουσώθ:
Ὁ , εχ a , 53. N a ἮΝ y Ν Ν
καὶ ᾿Ιωάθαμ υἱὸς τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπὶ τῷ οἴκῳ κρίνων τὸν λαὸν
τῆς γῆς.
al >?
Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Αζαρίου καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν, 6
“ / / “ al a
οὐχὶ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς
λ a Ἴ “ὃ ἈΠ τ 8 AG) 3 ΄, Ν la ,
βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ιούδα; Kati ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Αζαρίας μετὰ τῶν πατέ- 7
“a \ ἴω : A
ρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν
Δ Δ to ἈΠ 5 ir τ] 10 ex > a 3 > ΕἸ a
πόλει Δαυὶδ, kat ἐβασίλευσεν Ἰωάθαμ, vids αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

25

26

27
28

29

> n a 3 A

Ev ἔτει τριακοστῷ καὶ ὀγδόῳ τῷ ᾿Αζαρίου βασιλεῖ ᾿Ιούδα 8
3 , Uy ἘΝ ΧΕ Ν πεν Ὁ Ν > /
ἐβασίλευσε Ζαχαρίας vids Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ
ες’ Ν > ΄ Ν \ 2 > a Pte
ἑξάμηνον. Kat ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου 9
καθὰ ἐποίησαν of πατέρες αὐτοῦ: οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν
c A ε Ν can Ν ἃ »5Ὁ 7 Ἀ 3 7
ἁμαρτιῶν Ἱεροβοὰμ, υἱοῦ Ναβὰτ, ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ.

x
Καὶ συνεστράφησαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν Σελλοὺμ vids ᾿Ιαβίς: καὶ ἐπά- 10

ae \ Ν Se) / ces ie > /

ταξαν αὑτὸν Κεβλαὰμ καὶ ἐθανάτωσαν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν
ζ Gr. the hand of his servant.
ξ Gr. touehed.
σ Heb. OY xp before the people.

§ Or, left alone.
ax Gr. made leprous

ὸ i. e. the plain.

ΒΑΣΙΔΕΙΩΝ Δ. 611

Η͂ “ , 4 ΕἸ ὃ
11 ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Ζαχαρίου, ἰδού εἰσι
γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν
\ > Ἁ /
12 Ἰσραήλ. Ὃ λόγος Κυρίου ὃν ἐλάλησε πρὸς ‘lov, λέγων,
3 , Ν ,
υἱοὶ τέταρτοι καθήσονταί σοι ἐπὶ θρόνου ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἐγένετο
οὕτως.
Ν w “
Kat Σελλοὺμ, vids ᾿Ιαβὶς ἐβασίλευσε: καὶ ἐν ἔτει τριακοστῷ
“ / 4 Ἀ “Ὁ
καὶ ἐννάτῳ ᾿Αζαρίᾳ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ιούδα ἐβασίλευσε Σελλοὺμ μῆνα
ε “A 2 “ Ν ’, oe Be M Ν εχ Τ' δδὶ 3
14 ἡμερῶν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ. Καὶ ἀνέβη Μαναὴμ υἱὸς Tadd: ἐκ
Ν Ν
Θαρσιλὰ, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Σαμάρειαν, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν Σελλοὺμ,
\ Ν Ν
15 υἱὸν Ἰαβὶς ἐν Ξαμαρείᾳ, καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτόν. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ
an Ἂν lal ® 4
τῶν λόγων Σελλοὺμ, καὶ ἣ συστροφὴ αὐτοῦ ἢ συνεστράφη,
/ a ε “ a
ἰδού εἰσι γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς
βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ισραήλ.
4 ν᾿ > 3 a
Tore ἐπάταξε Μαναὴμ. καὶ τὴν Θερσὰ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ,
“" “ Ἁ Uf
καὶ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς ἀπὸ Θερσὰ, ὅτι οὐκ ἤνοιξαν αὐτῷ, Kal ἐπάτα-
4 ,
ξεν αὐτὴν, καὶ Tas ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσας ἀνέῤῥηξεν.
“ ΄-ὅ 9 , a? ,
Ἔν ἔτει τριακοστῷ καὶ ἐννάτῳ τῷ “Alapia βασιλεῖ ᾿Ιούδα
3 , ,
ἐβασίλευσε Μαναὴμ, υἱὸς Γαδδὶ ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ δέκα
aA ’ 3
18 ἔτη. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, οὐκ
na “ ε A \ 4) ,
ἀπέστη ἀπὸ πασῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ᾿Ἱἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ NaBar ὃς ἐξή-
Α > , > A e A 3 lal > , Φ Ἀ
19 μαρτε τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἔν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ ἀνέβη Φουὰ
“ x Ν 3 “A Ἂς
βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Μαναὴμ ἔδωκε TO Φουὰ
la A 3 a
χίλια τάλαντα ἀργυρίου εἶναι τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Ν 36 \ Ν 3 , ᾿᾽ ἐξ Ν "ἢ nv ay a
20 Kat ἐξήνεγκε Μαναὴμ τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐπὶ πᾶν
ΟῚ “ an nw 3 , 7
δυνατὸν ἰσχύϊ, δοῦναι τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, πεντήκοντα
’ A 93 \ κα. Ἢ ys , ιλ \ "A /
σίκλους τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ ἑνί: Kal ἀπέστρεψε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων,
~ a aA A /
21 καὶ οὐκ ἔστη ἐκεῖ ἐν TH γῇ. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων
“ ’
Μαναὴμ, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα
wn a A 3 vA
22 ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ισραήλ; Kai
“a ,
ἐκοιμήθη Μαναὴμ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσε
Φακεσίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
Ἔν ἔτει πεντηκοστῷ τοῦ ᾿Αζαρίου βασιλεῖ Ἰούδα ἐβασίλευσε
fA
Φακεσίας vids Μαναὴμ ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ δύο ern.
Ἅ, 3 , Ν \ 3 3 a 7 ΄ 3 τὸ ’,
24 Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, οὐκ ἀπέστη
ΘΡΩΝΥ Ne rn Ἵ \ ea N Ν ἃ 2¢/ \ = aN
ἀπὸ ἁμαρτιῶν ᾿Ἱεροβοὰμ, υἱοῦ NaBar ὃς ἐξήμαρτε tov Ἰσραήλ.
[πὰ Ἂ , fee EN Ν ene Ε , ε ,
25 Kat συνεστράφη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν Φακεὲ vids Ρομελίου ὁ τριστάτης
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ ἐναντίον οἴκου τοῦ
4 Ν a > Ν Ν \ a> U Ἢ 39 3 A
βασιλέως μετὰ τοῦ ᾿Αργὸβ καὶ pera τοῦ Apia, καὶ per αὐτοῦ
πεντήκοντα ἄνδρες ἀπὸ τῶν τετρακοσίων: καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν
26 αὐτὸν, καὶ “ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων
Φακεσίου καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν, ἰδού εἰσι γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ
4 “"
’ ’ a ε “ a A 3 ΄
βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν Ἰσραήλ.
3 aA - 3 “a
Evy ἔτει πεντηκοστῷ καὶ δευτέρῳ τοῦ ᾿Αζαρίου βασιλεῖ
> >
Ἰούδα ἐβασίλευσε Φακεὲ vids ἹῬομελίου ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν Sa-
sf 4 3 Ν ’, με Ν 3 >
> a
28 μαρείᾳ εἴκοσι ety. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς
Kupiov, οὐκ ἀπέστη ἀπὸ πασῶν ἁμαρτιῶν Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱοῦ
29 Ναβὰτ ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἔν ταῖς ἡμέραις Φακεὲ
3
βασιλέως ᾿Ισραὴλ ἦλθε Θαλγαθφελλασὰρ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων,

18

16

17

28

27

καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Aly καὶ τὴν ᾿Αβὲλ καὶ τὴν Θαμααχὰ καὶ τὴν ὃ

3 \
Ανιὼχ καὶ τὴν Κενὲζ καὶ τὴν ᾿Ασὼρ καὶ τὴν Γαλαὰν καὶ τὴν

B Gs. reigned.

IV. Kines XV. 11—29.

reigned in his stead. ™ And the rest of the
acts of Zacharias, behold, they are written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings of
IsraeL This was the word of the Lord
which he spoke to Ju, saying, Thy sons of
the fourth generation shall sit upon the
throne of Israel: and it was so.

And Sellum the son of Jabis reigned :
and in the thirty and ninth year of Azarias
king of Juda Sbegan Sellum to reign a full
month in Samaria. "5 And Manaem the son
of Gaddi went up out of Uharsila, and came
to Samaria, and smote Sellum the son of
Jabis in Samaria, and slew him. And the
rest of the acts of Sellum, and his conspiracy
wherein he was engaged, behold, they are
written in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Israel.

'6Then Manaem smote both Thersa and
all that was in it, and its borders extending
beyond Thersa, because they opened not to
him: and he smote it, and ripped up the
women with child.

17 In the thirty and ninth year of Azarias
king of Juda & began Manaem the son of
Gaddi to reign over Israel in Samaria ten
years. 18 And he did that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord: he departed not from
all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat,
who led Israel to sin. In his days went
up Phua king of the Assyrians against the
land: and Manaem gave to Phua a thousana
talents of silver to aid him with his power.
“©And Manaem raised the silver by a tax
upon Israel, even on every mighty man in
wealth, to give to the king of the Assyrians,
fifty shekels levied on each man; and the
king of the Assyrians departed,and remained
not there in the land. 2! And the rest of
the acts of Manaem, and all that he did,
behold, are not these written in the book
of the chronicles of the kings of Israel ?
Ὁ And Manaem slept with his fathers; and
Phakesias his son reigned in his stead.

Jn the fiftieth year of Azarias king of
Juda, & began Phakesias the son of Manaem
to reign over Israel in Samaria two years.
+ And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord: he departed not from
the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who
made Israel to sin. * And Phakee the son
of Romelias, his officer, conspired_against
him, and smote him in Samaria in the front
of the king’s house, with Argob and Aria,
and with him ¢here were fifty men of the
four hundred: and he slew him, and reigned
in his stead. 35 And the rest of the acts of
Phakesias, and all that he did, behold, they
are written in the book of the chronicles of
the kings of Israel.

27 In the fifty-second year of Azarias king
of Juda ®began Phakee the‘son of Romelias
to reign over Israel in Samaria twenty years.
And he did that which was evil in the
eres of the Lord: he departed not from all
the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who
led Israel to sin. *°In the days of Phakee
fink of Israel came Thalgath-phellasar kin

f the Assyrians, and took Ain, and Abel,
and ‘Thamaacha, and Anioch, and Kenez
and Asor, and yGalaa, and Galilee, even all

7 Or, Galaan.

IV. Kines XV. 80—XVI. 10.

the land of Nephthali, and carried them
away to the Assyrians. * And Osee son of
Ela formed a conspiracy against Phakee
the son of Romelias, and smote him, and
slew him, and reigned in his stead, in the
twentieth year of Joatham the son of Aza-
rias. ® And the rest of the acts of Phakee,
and all that he did, behold, these ave written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Israel.

®Jn the second year of Phakee son of
Romelias king of Israel ybegan Joatham
the son of Azarias king of Juda to reign.
*% δ Twenty and five years old was he when
he began_to reign, and he reigned sixteen
years in Jerusalem: and his mother’s name
was Jerusa daughter of Sadoc. “And he
did that which was right in the sight of the
Lord, according to all things that his father
Azarias did. Nevertheless he took not
away the high places: as yet the people
sacrificed and burnt incense on the high

laces. He built the upper gate of the

ord’s house. ™ And the rest of the acts of
Joatham, and all that he did, are not these
written in the book of the chronicles of the
kings of Juda?

7 In those days the Lord began to ὁ send
forth against Juda Raasson king of Syria,
and Phakee son of Romelias. * And Joa-
tham slept with his fathers, and was buried
with his fathers in the city of David his
ἌΜΠΕΣ: and Achaz his son reigned in his
stead.

In the seventeenth year of Phakee son of
Romelias Y began Achaz the son of Joatham
king of Juda to reign. *Twenty years old
was Achaz when he began to reign, and he
reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem; and he
did not that which was right in the eyes of
the Lord his God faithfully, as David his
father had done. 8 And he walked in the
way of the kings of Israel, yea, he made his
son to pass through the fire, according to
the abominations of the heathen whom the
Lord cast out from before the children of
Israel. *And he sacrificed and burnt in-
cense on the high places, and upon the hills,
and under every ? shady tree. ᾽

δ Then went up Raasson king of Syria and
Phakee son of Romelias king of Israel against
Jerusalem to war, and besieged Achaz, but
could not prevail against him. ὅ At that
time Raasson king of Syria recovered Allath
to Syria, and drove out theJews from lath,
and the Idumeans came to A®lath, and
dwelt there until this day. 7 And Achaz
sent messengers to Thalgath-phellasar king
of the Assyrians, saying, | am thy servant
and thy son: come up, deliver me out of
the hand of the king of Syria, and out of
the hand of the king of Israel, who are rising
up against me. 8 And Achaz took the silver
and the gold that was found in the treasures
of the house of the Lord, and of the king’s
house, and sent gifts to the king. 9 And the
king of the Assyrians hearkened to him:
and the king of the Assyrians went up to
Damascus and took it, and removed # the
inhabitants, and slew king Raasson.

And king Achaz went to Damascus to
meet Thalgath-phellasar king of the Assy-

512 BASIAEION Δ.
Γαλιλαίαν, πᾶσαν γῆν Νεφθαλὶ, καὶ ἀπῳκισεν αὐτοὺς εἰς

/
᾿Ασσυρίους. Καὶ συνέστρεψε σύστρεμμα ‘Ooyé vids Ἠλὰ 80
a's Ν εν ῬἭ λί Δ 5. of > ΡΨ». 4
ἐπὶ Φακεὲ υἱὸν “Ρομελίου, kai ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐθανάτωσε,

ἌΝ...» ir. Speen) 3 Ae 3 3 3 Ὁ , ea
καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἐν ἔτει εἰκοστῷ ᾿Ιωάθαμ υἱοῦ
᾿Αζαρίου. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Φακεὲ καὶ πάντα ὅσα 3}
ἐποίησεν, ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν

“~ lal >
τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ισραήλ.

Ἔν ἔτει δευτέρῳ Φακεὲ υἱοῦ Ρομελίου βασιλεῖ ᾿Ισραὴλ 32
ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωάθαμ υἱὸς ᾿Αζαρίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα. Ὑἱὸς 33
εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ἢν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἑκκαίδεκα
ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ἹΙερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
Ἱερουσὰ θυγάτηρ Σαδώκ. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς 34
Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν ᾿Αζαρίας ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.
Πλὴν τὰ ὑψηλὰ οὐκ ἐξῇρεν, ἔτι 6 λαὸς ἐθυσίαζε καὶ ἐθυμία 35
9 a ε x “ ᾿ SuUN > δά Ν , 4 ’ὔ
ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς: αὐτὸς ῳκοδόμησε τὴν πύλην οἴκου Κυρίου
τὴν ἐπάνω. Kat τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Ιωάθαμ καὶ πάντα ὅσα 36
ἐποίησεν, οὐχὶ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμε-
ρῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ιούδα :

Ἔν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἤρξατο Κύριος ἐξαποστέλλειν ἐν 87
Ἰούδᾳ τὸν Ραασσὼν βασιλέα Svpias, καὶ τὸν Φακεὲ υἱὸν
ε ’ ΚὯ \ 3 260 > (0 Ν “ , ΕῚ A
Ρομελίου. αἱ ἐκοιμήθη Ἰωάθαμ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, 98
καὶ ἐτάφη μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς

al Ν “ “
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν Αχαζ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Ἔν ἔτει ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ Φακεὲ υἱοῦ Ῥομελίου ἐβασίλευσεν 18
Αχαζ υἱὸς ᾿Ιωάθαμ βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα. Yids εἴκοσι ἐτῶν ἦν 2
"Ayal ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἑκκαίδεκα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν
9; \€ λ ΄, Ν > 2 ΄ \ ὑθὲ 3 > “ ry
ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ: Kat οὐκ ἐποίησε τὸ εὐθὲς ev ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου
Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ πιστῶς, ὡς Δαυὶδ ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη 8
ΕἸ ὁδῷ λέ Ἶ nr , \ eX > cal aA 3
ἐν ὁδῷ βασιλέων Ἰσραὴλ, καί ye τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ διῆγεν ἐν

ι͵

\ Ν Ν ὃ λύ Lal 26 Ὁ“ Ls 85 ἡ Κ 4 > Ἂς
πυρὶ, κατὰ τὰ βδελύγματα τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῇρε Κύριος ἀπὸ

, a en / Ν 3 2 Ν 3 ’, >
προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ. Kai ἐθυσίαζε καὶ ἐθυμία ἐν

a € na Ν > A a “ Ν ε y? A ’
τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ ὑποκάτω παντὸς ξύλου
ἀλσώδους.

Τότε ἀνέβη Ῥαασσὼν βασιλεὺς Συρίας καὶ Φακεὲ υἱὸς
ε
Ρομελίου βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ
3 / > \ ας, \ > ἠδ ,, al 3 A
ἐπολιόρκουν ἐπὶ Αχαζ, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο πολεμεῖν. Ἔν τῷ

“ ε

καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἐπέστρεψε Ῥαασσὼν βασιλεὺς Συρίας τὴν Αἰλὰθ

“ 3 “
τῇ Συρίᾳ, καὶ ἐξέβαλε τοὺς ᾿Ιουδαίους ἐξ Αἰλὰθ, καὶ ᾿Ιδουμαῖοι
NAG 3 ἰλὰθ Ν ΄ Ἂς σας a ec. ¢ ,
ἦλθον εἰς Αἰλὰθ, καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐκεῖ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Αχαζ ἀγγέλους πρὸς Θαλγαθφελλασὰρ βασι- 7
λέ 3 ΄ 4 ὃ Lat, vad Ν es 5. ἃ 9. »
λέα ᾿Ασσυρίων, λέγων, δοῦλός σου καὶ υἱός σου ἐγὼ, ἀνάβηθι,
σῶσόν με ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Συρίας, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως
Ἰσραὴλ, τῶν ἐπανισταμένων ἐπ᾿ ἐμέ. Καὶ ἔλαβεν “Ayal 8
ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον τὸ εὑρεθὲν ἐν θησαυροῖς οἴκου Κυρίου
καὶ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀπέστειλε τῷ βασιλεῖ δῶρα. Kai 9
Ψ 9 A Ν 3 ’ὔ δ σον Ν
ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων: καὶ ἀνέβη βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυ-

‘

ρίων εἰς Δαμασκὸν, καὶ συνέλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀπῴκισεν αὐτὴν,
καὶ τὸν Ραασσὼν βασιλέα ἐθανάτωσε.

Καὶ ἐπορεύθη βασιλεὺς "Αχαζ εἰς Δαμασκὸν εἰς ἀπαντὴν 10

a ,
Θαλγαθφελλασὰρ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων εἰς Δαμασκόν: καὶ εἶδε

4

Gr. conspired, ete. 7 Gr. reigned.

ὁ Gr. a son of 25 years in his reigning.

ζ Or, let loose. 9θ Gr. tree of the grove or wood,

λ Gr. fight. μ Gr. it.

BASIAEION Δ. 518

τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἐν Δαμασκῷ: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὃ βασιλεὺς
¥ \ δ΄. 3 Ne , A ε , a , \
Ayal πρὸς Οὐρίαν τὸν ἱερέα τὸ ὁμοίωμα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου Kai
ἴω “A “ > ’
11 τὸν ῥυθμὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν ποίησιν αὐτοῦ. Kai φκοδόμησεν
Οὐρίας ὃ ἱερεὺς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἀπέστειλεν
ὁ βασιλεὺς "Αχαζ ἐκ Δαμασκοῦ.
3
12 Καὶ εἶδεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ,
18 καὶ ἐθυμίασε τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν θυσίαν αὐτοῦ,
καὶ τὴν σπονδὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσέχεε τὸ αἷμα τῶν εἰρηνικῶν
an ΄“- Lal 5
τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν τὸ ἀπέναντι Κυρίου:
καὶ προσήγαγε τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ οἴκου Κυρίου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναμέ-
“ ~ ~ ΕἾ
σον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀναμέσον τοῦ οἴκου Κυρίου:
καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ μηρὸν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου κατὰ Βοῤῥᾶν.
» “ na ~
Kai ἐνετείλατο 6 βασιλεὺς “Ayal τῷ Οὐρίᾳ τῷ ἱερεῖ, λέγων,
ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ μέγα πρόσφερε τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν τὴν
πρωϊνὴν καὶ τὴν θυσίαν τὴν ἑσπερινὴν, καὶ τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν
τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τὴν θυσίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν παν-
τὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ τὴν θυσίαν αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν σπονδὴν αὐτῶν,
“ la) e 3 “
καὶ πᾶν αἷμα ὁλοκαυτώσεως, καὶ πᾶν αἷμα θυσίας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ
~ A oh
ἐκχεεῖς: καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χαλκοῦν ἔσται μοι εἰς τοπρωΐ.
Καὶ ἐποίησεν Οὐρίας ὁ ἱερεὺς κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ
» δ
ὁ βασιλεὺς “Ayal, Καὶ συνέκοψεν 6 βασιλεὺς Αχαζ τὰ
wn an ᾿ qn nw
συγκλείσματα τῶν μεχωνὼθ, Kal μετῇρεν ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν τὸν λουτῆρα,
καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καθεῖλεν ἀπὸ τῶν βοῶν τῶν χαλκῶν τῶν
8 « , VOXG! \ 7 3 Ἁ > N / ’ Ν Ν
18 ὑποκάτω αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ βάσιν λιθίνην. Kat τὸν
wn , \
θεμέλιον τῆς καθέδρας ὠκοδόμησεν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ τὴν
4 ὃ A B red Ἀ : ἐξ Din ad 3 μά K ἐφ > \
εἰσοδον τοῦ βασιλέως τὴν ἔξω ἐπέστρεψεν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου ἀπὸ
προσώπου βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων.
\ Ν Ν “ / ” μ᾿ > ΄, > Ns “A
Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων "Αχαζ ὅσα ἐποίησεν, οὐχὶ ταῦτα
fA ᾿γὼ... ,, , al ε ω A A
γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν
20 Hi ὃ A 9 , “4 ΕΣ Ν Lol / > A \
ovda; Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη “Ayal μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ
3 Lal
ἐτάφη ἐν πόλει Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Εζεκίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
” 2
17 Ἔν ἔτει δωδεκάτῳ τοῦ “Axal βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα ἐβασίλευσεν
Ε] 2 q
2 ᾽᾿ΩὩσηὲ υἱὸς “HAa ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐννέα ἔτη. Kai
3 , εἶ Ν 3 3 “A , BY > ε ε
ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, πλὴν οὐχ ὡς οἱ
~ 2 aA A
βασιλεῖς Ἰσραὴλ οἱ ἦσαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ.
ἊΣ 3 »
Em αὐτὸν ἀνέβη Σαλαμανασσὰρ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων: καὶ
2 , 9 iF ye? Ν aA αἱ a>. S, sT_ AN /
ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ ᾿Ὡσηὲ δοῦλος, καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν αὐτῷ pavad.
K \ e \ 3 , 3 a 3 Χ > mie 7 μή
4 Καὶ εὗρε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐν τῷ Ὡσηὲ ἀδικίαν, ὅτι
5 ΄ > / ΝῊ ἈΝ : , > ’ὔ \ >
ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸς Σηγὼρ βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου, καὶ οὐκ
4 ΄-“ an? a > an
ἤνεγκε μαναὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐκείνῳ: καὶ
> 4 δὲν δ «ε XN ? / \ oy Jie NX
ἐπολιόρκησεν αὐτὸν 6 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν
= y nw >
5 ἐν οἴκῳ φυλακῆς. Kai ἀνέβη 6 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐν πάσῃ
τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς Σαμάρειαν, καὶ ἐπολιόρκησεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν
τρία ἔτη.
> 3 3 3
Ἐν ἔτει ἐννάτῳ Ὡσηὲ συνέλαβε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων τὴν
’ὔ 3 3
Σαμάρειαν, καὶ ἀπῴκισεν ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς ᾿Ασσυρίους, καὶ κατῴκι-
3 Ν 3 3 Δ δ. Ὁ \ a Ν ys.
σεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾿Αλαὲ καὶ ἐν ᾿Αβὼρ ποταμοῖς Τωζὰν, καὶ ὄρη
7 M7 Kat évé g Ψ ε fo. I nA AK: /
ἤδων. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτι ἥμαρτον ot υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Κυρίῳ
Θεῷ αὐτῶν τῷ ἀναγαγόντι αὑτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ὑποκάτωθεν

14

15

16
17

19

3

6

=.

B Or, the altar. Ὑ Gr. and Heb. offered in way of incense. See 2 Ch. 13. 10.

θ Or. the blood of every, ete. X Gr, reigned.

IV. Krnes XVI. 11—X VII. 7.

rians at Damascus; and he saw fan altar at
Damascus. And king Achaz sent to Urias
the priest the pela of the altar, and its
proportions, and all its workmanship. “And

rias the priest built the aitar, according to
all the directions which king Achaz sent
from Damascus.

122 And the king saw the altar, and went
up to it, “and Yoffered his whole-burnt-
offering,and his meat-offering,and his drink-
offering, and poured out the blood of his
peace-offerings on the brazen altar that was
before the Lord. And he brought forward
the one before the house of the Lord from
between the altar and the house of the
Lord, and he ὃ set it openly by the $ side of
the altar northwards. And king Achaz
charged Urias the priest, saying, Offer upon
the great altar the whole-burnt-offering in
the morning and the meat-offering in the
evening, and_the whole-burnt-offering of
the king, and his meat-offering, and the
whole-burnt-offering of all the people, and
their meat-offering, and their drink-offering;
and thou shalt pour %all the blood of the
whole-burnt-offering, and all the blood of
any other sacrifice upon it: and the brazen
altar shall be for meinthe morning. And
Urias the priest did according to all that
king Achaz commanded him. 17 And king
Achaz cut off the borders of the bases, and
removed the laver from off them, and took
down the sea from the brazen oxen that
were under it, and set it upon a base of
stone. ' And he made a base for the throne
in the house of the Lord,and he turned the
king’s entrance without in the house of the
Lord because of the king of the Assyrians.

1 And the rest of the acts of Achaz, even
all that he did, are not these written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of Juda?
*0 And Achaz slept with his fathers, and was
buried in the city of David: and Ezekias
his son reigned in his stead.

In the twelfth year of Achat king of Juda
Abegan Osee the son cf Ela to reign in Sa-
maria over Israel nine years. *And he did
evil in the eyes of the Lord, only not as
the kings of Israel that were before him.

3 Against him came up Salamanassar king
of the Assyrians ; and Osee became his ser-
vant, and rendered him tribute. * And the
king of the Assyrians found iniquity in
Osee, in that he sent messengers to Segor
king of Egypt, and brought not a tribute to
the king of the Assyrians in that year: and
the king of the Assyrians besieged him, and
bound him in the prison-house. ὅ And the
king of the Assyrians went up against all
the land, and went up to Samaria, and be-
sieged it for three years.

6 In the ninth year of Osee the king of the
Assyrians took Samaria, and carried Israel]
away to the Assyrians, and settled them in
Alae, and in Abor, near the rivers of Gozan,
and 7m the mountains of the Medes. 7 For
it came to pass that the children of Israel
had transgressed against the Lord their
God, who had brought them up out of the
land of Egypt, from under the hand of

8 Or, displayed it. ζ Gr. thigh.

μ᾽ Or, through.

IV. Κιναβ XVII. 8—28.

Pharao king of Egypt, and they feared other
gods, §and walked in the statutes of the
nations which the Lord cast out before the
face of the children of Israel, and of the
kings of Israel as sige fe did such things,
°and in those of the children of Israel as
many as Ysecretly practised customs, not as
they should have done, against the Lord
their God: and they b uilt for themselves
high places in all their cities, from the tower
of the watchmen to the ὃ fortified city. And
they made for themselves pillars and groves
on every high hill, and under every shad
tree. ' And burned incense there on all hig
places, as the nations did whom the Lord
removed from before them, and dealt with
familiar spirits, and they carved images to
provoke the Lord to anger. |! And they
served the idols, of which the Lord said to
them, Ye shall not do this thing against
the Lord.

18 And the Lord testified against Israel
and against Juda, even by the hand of all
his prophets, and of every seer, saying, Turn
ye from your evil ways, and keep my com-
mandments and my ordinances, and all the
law which I commanded your fathers, and
all that I sent to them by the hand of my
servants the prophets. ' But they heark-
ened not, and made their + neck harder than
the neck of their fathers. And they kept
not any of his testimonies which he charged
them; and they walked after vanities, and
became vain, and after the nations round
about them, concerning which the Lord had
charged them not to do neeg rately, 16 They
forsook the commandments of the Lord
their God, and made themselves 9 graven
images, even two heifers, and they made
groves, and worshipped ail the host of hea-
ven, and served Baal. And they caused
their sons and their daughters to pass
through the fire, and used divinations and
auspices, and Agsold themselves to work
wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to pro-
voke him.

18 And the Lord was very angry with
Israel, and removed them out of his sight ;
and there was only left the tribe of Juda
quite alone. ™ Nay even Juda kept not the
commandments of the Lord their God, but

they walked according to the customs of

Israel which they practised, and rejected
the Lord.

2 And the Lord was angry with the whole
seed of Israel, and “troubled them, and
gave them into the hand of them that spoiled
them, until he cast them out of his presence.
°1¢Forasmuch as Israel revolted from the
house of David, and they made Jeroboam
the son of Nabat king: and Jeroboam drew
off Israel from following the Lord, and led
them to sinagreatsin. * And the children
of Israel walked in all the sin of Jeroboam
which he committed; they departed not
from it, 3 until the Lord removed Israel
from his presence, as the Lord spoke 7 by all
his servants the eee and Israel was
removed from off their land to the Assy-
rians until this day.

A Or, eustoms.
\ Gr. were sold.

y Gr. cloaked matters.
μ Or, unsettled them.

€ The Complut. is better, Any ὅτι ἐῤῥάγη ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπ’ οἴκου K.T.r.

514 BAZIABION A.

, 4,
χειρὸς Φαραὼ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν θεοὺς éré-
΄ a cal “ “~
ρους, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν τοῖς δικαιώμασι τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῇρε 8
, en > a >
Κύριος ἐκ προσώπου υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ
σ > / δος Ἂν > / ε αουνιϑ Ἀ /
ὅσοι ἐποίησαν, καὶ OTOL ἠμφιέσαντο οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ λόγους, 9
Ν ΄ lal > ΄
οὐχ οὕτως κατὰ Κυρίου Θεου αὐτῶν: καὶ ὠκοδόμησαν ἑαυτοῖς
€ Ν > ΄ ἂν if a2. 3 14N py? ΄
ὑψηλὰ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν ἀπὸ πύργου φυλασσόν-
l4 3 “ Ν a
των ἕως πόλεως ὀχυρᾶς, καὶ ἐστήλωσαν ἑαυτοῖς στήλας καὶ 16
4 32 ἃ Ν AS A Ν ε ΄ \ ,
ἄλση ἐπὶ παντὶ βουνῷ ὑψηλῷ καὶ ὑποκάτω παντὸς ξύλου
A 4 nw nw n
ἀλσώδους, καὶ ἐθυμίασαν ἐκεῖ ἐν πᾶσιν ὑψηλοῖς, καθὼς τὰ 11
la , , “
ἔθνη ἃ ἀπῴκησε Κύριος ἐκ προσώπου αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐποίησαν
Ν , a ’,
κοινωνοὺς, καὶ ἐχάραξαν τοῦ παροργίσαι- τὸν Κύριον, καὶ
A , is > “Ἄς
ἐλάτρευσαν τοῖς εἰδώλοις οἷς εἶπε Κύριος αὐτοῖς, οὐ ποιήσετε
Ν en nw na 4
TO ῥῆμα τοῦτο τῷ Κυρίῳ.

12

Καὶ διεμαρτύρατο Κύριος ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιούδα 18
καὶ ev χειρὶ πάντων τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ παντὸς ὁρῶντος,
λέγων, ἀποστράφητε ἀπὸ τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν τῶν πονηρῶν, καὶ
φυλάξατε τὰς ἐντολάς μου, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου, καὶ πάντα
τὸν νόμον ὃν ἐνετειλάμην τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν, ὅσα ἀπέστειλα
αὐτοῖς ἐν χειρὶ τῶν δούλων μου τῶν προφητῶν. Καὶ οὐκ
ἤκουσαν, καὶ ἐσκλήρυναν τὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τὸν νώτον τῶν
πατέρων αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ ὅσα διεμαρτύρατο
αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐφύλαξαν, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὀπίσω τῶν ματαίων, καὶ
ἐματαιώθησαν, καὶ ὀπίσω τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν περικύκλῳ αὐτῶν, ὧν
ἐνετείλατο Κύριος αὐτοῖς μὴ ποιῆσαι κατὰ ταῦτα. ᾿Ἐγκατέλι-
mov τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου Θεοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς
χώνευμα δύο δαμάλεις, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἄλση, καὶ προσεκύνησαν
πάσῃ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῷ Baad.
Καὶ διῆγον τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας αὐτῶν ἐν
πυρὶ, καὶ ἐμαντεύοντο μαντείας, καὶ οἰωνίζοντο: καὶ ἐπράθησαν
τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου παροργίσαι
> ’,
αὐτόν.

14

16

17

a
Kai ἐθυμώθη Κύριος σφόδρα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπέστησεν 18
ory, Up t
3 Ν ΘῈ a ἋΞ 9 a Ν > € , \
αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, Kal οὐχ ὑπελείφθη πλὴν
3
φυλὴ Ἰούδα μονωτάτη. Καί ye ‘Iovdas οὐκ ἐφύλαξε 19
N > κ᾿ , a a 9. δ ele J , 2
τὰς ἐντολὰς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτῶν: καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἐν
τοῖς δικαιώμασιν Ἰσραὴλ οἷς ἐποίησαν, καὶ ἀπεώσαντο τὸν
Κύριον.
3
Καὶ ἐθυμώθη Κύριος παντὶ σπέρματι ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐσάλευσεν 20
αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν χειρὶ διαρπαζόντων αὐτοὺς, ἕως
Ὁ 3 sae 3 Ν pS) , > A 70 vy; | 9]
οὗ ἀπέῤῥιψεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὑτοῦ. τι πλὴν Ἴ1σ-
! ε
ραὴλ ἐπάνωθεν οἴκου Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐρασίλευσαν τὸν “Ἱεροβοὰμ
3
υἱὸν Ναβάτ: καὶ ἐξέωσεν ἹἹεροβοὰμ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐξόπισθε
’ὔ
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐξήμαρτεν αὐτοὺς ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην. Καὶ ἐπο- 22
,ὔὕ ’ ε φ
ρεύθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν πάσῃ ἁμαρτίᾳ “Ἱεροβοὰμ ἧς
3 A e
ἐποιήσεν, οὐκ ἀπέστησαν am αὑτῆς ἕως οὗ μετέστησε Κύριος 23
τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐν
χειρὶ πάντων τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ τῶν προφητῶν: καὶ ἀπῳκίσθη
a lol “- » / 9 an
Ἰσραὴλ ἐπάνωθεν τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ εἰς Ασσυρίους ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας
ταύτης.

θ Gr. ἃ graven image.
π Gr. by the hand of.

ὁ Gr. strong. © Gr. back. Heb. back part of the neck.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ a. 515

> ~ A
Kat ἤγαγε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος τὸν ἐκ Χουθὰ,
3 Ne oe Nis Ν 3 Ἂν Ν 3. Ν »
ἀπὸ ᾿Αἴὰ, καὶ ἀπὸ Αἰμὰθ, καὶ Berpapovaip, καὶ κατῳκίσθησαν
“ a > Vy
ἐν πόλεσι Σαμαρείας ἀντὶ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐκληρονόμησαν
’ὔ “ “
τὴν Σαμάρειαν, καὶ κατῳκίσθησαν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῆς.
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς καθέδρας αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν
’ Y ὦ \ $4 ἀρχῇ ΤΣ ’ i 5 3 Ξ Ν i, 0 \
3 > A
Κύριον, καὶ ἀπέστειλε Κύριος ἐν αὐτοῖς τοὺς λέοντας, καὶ
= > i. > > a \ > fal a?
ἦσαν ἀποκτείνοντες ἐν αὐτοῖς. Kai εἶπαν τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυ-
’ὔ , \ a a > , Ἀν,3 , 5 /
ploy λέγοντες, τὰ ἔθνη ἃ ἀπῴκισας καὶ ἀντεκάθισας ἐν πόλεσι
3, ’ “ a a nw
Σαμαρείας οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς γῆς, καὶ
ἀπέστειλεν εἰς αὐτοὺς τοὺς λέοντας, καὶ ἰδού εἰσι θανατοῦντες
3 A fd Ss ΝΜ Ν ,ὔ ~ a -“" wn \
αὐτοὺς, καθότι οὐκ οἴδασι TO κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς γῆς. Kai
> / Ca Ἁ 3 ’, , > A > Ἂν
ἐνετείλατο ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, λέγων, ἀπαγάγετε ἐκεῖθεν,
καὶ πορευέσθωσαν, καὶ κατοικήτωσαν ἐκεῖ, καὶ φωτιοῦσιν αὐτοὺς
2 A ΄“ “" lal a
τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἤγαγον ἕνα τῶν ἱερέων ὧν
> , δ. ὧν , \ 4. Δ 3 \ Aico
ἀπῴκισαν ἀπὸ Σαμαρείας, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐν Βαιθὴλ, καὶ ἣν
/ > \ lod lal \ ,
φωτίζων αὐτοὺς πῶς φοβηθῶσι τὸν Κύριον.

24

28

\ 4 A A
29 Καὶ ἦσαν πτοιοῦντες ἔθνη ἔθνη θεοὺς αὐτῶν: καὶ ἔθηκαν ἐν
” “ ε wn e > ’, ε an ΕΣ ΝΜ >
οἴκῳ τῶν ὑψηλῶν ὧν ἐποίησαν οἱ Σαμαρεῖται, ἔθνη ἔθνη ἐν
a , 2 κα 2 το , We Le: St -
30 ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν ἐν αἷς κατῴκουν. Καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες Βαβυλῶνος
> 4 \ Ν \ \ e wv Ν 5 ’, Ν
ἐποίησαν τὴν Σωκχὼθ Βενὶθ, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες Χοὺθ ἐποίησαν τὴν
Ἔ aN Ν εν» ὃ Αἱ ὰθ 3 ΄, \ "A ὰθ \ ς
ργέλ, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες Αἱμὰθ ἐποίησαν τὴν ᾿Ασιμὰθ, καὶ οἱ
> \
Evato. ἐποίησαν τὴν EBXalép καὶ τὴν Θαρθὰκ, καὶ ὃ Berdpap-
,“ al “-
ovat ἡνίκα κατέκαιον τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν ἐν πυρὶ τῷ ᾿Αδραμέλεχ
Ν 3 Q ~ Ah \ Ss ᾿ ΑΔ
καὶ ᾿Ανημελὲχ θεοῖς Ξεπφαρουαΐμ. Καὶ ἦσαν φοβούμενοι
’ ca A
τὸν Κύριον: καὶ κατῴκισαν τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς
» aA ς a & > ’ 3 , 7 5, 5
οἴκοις τῶν ὑψηλῶν ἃ ἐποίησαν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, ἔθνος ἔθνος ἐν
e -
πόλει ἐν ἡ κατῴκουν ἐν αὐτῇ: καὶ ἦσαν φοβούμενοι τὸν
Κύριον: καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς ἱερεῖς τῶν ὑψηλῶν, καὶ ἐποίησαν
ἑαυτοῖς ἐν οἴκῳ τῶν ὑψηλῶν. Καὶ τὸν Κύριον ἐφοβοῦντο, καὶ
τοῖς θεοῖς αὐτῶν ἐλάτρευον κατὰ τὸ κρίμα τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅθεν
’ va
ἀπῴκισαν αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖθεν.

91

92

99

84 “Ews τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης αὐτοὶ ἐποίουν κατὰ τὸ κρίμα αὐτῶν"
αὐτοὶ φοβοῦνται, καὶ αὐτοὶ ποιοῦσι κατὰ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτῶν,
καὶ κατὰ τὴν κρίσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ κατὰ τὴν
ἐντολὴν ἣν ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ιακὼβ, οὗ ἔθηκε τὸ
35 ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ διέθετο Κύριος per αὐτῶν διαθήκην,
καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς, λέγων, οὐ φοβηθήσεσθε θεοὺς ἑτέρους,
καὶ οὐ προσκυνήσετε αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐ λατρεύσετε αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐ
36 θυσιάσετε αὐτοῖς: Ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τῷ Κυρίῳ ὃς ἀνήγαγεν ὑμᾶς ἐκ
γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν ἰσχύϊ μεγάλῃ καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ, αὐτὸν
37 φοβηθήσεσθε, καὶ αὐτῷ προσκυνήσετε, αὑτῷ θύσετε. Τὰ
δικαιώματα καὶ τὰ κρίματα καὶ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς,
ἃς ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν ποιεῖν, φυλάσσεσθε πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, καὶ
38 οὐ φοβηθήσεσθε θεοὺς ἑτέρους. Kai τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διέθετο
μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν οὐκ ἐπιλήσεσθε: καὶ οὐ φοβηθήσεσθε θεοὺς ἑτέρους:
89 ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἢ τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν ὑμῶν φοβηθήσεσθε, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξελεῖ-
ται ὑμᾶς ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν.

β Gr.judgment. Hebraism

IV. Kirnas XVII. 24—39.

4% And the king of Assyria brought from
Babylon the men of Chutha, and men from
Aia, an om Atmath, and Seppharvaim,
and they were settled in the cities of Sama.
ria_in the place of the children of Israel:
and they inherited Samaria, and were set-
tled in its cities. * And it was so at the
beginning of their establishment there that
they feared not the Lord, and the Lord sent
lions among them, and they slew some of
them. 35 And they spoke to the king of the
Assyrians, saying, ‘I'he nations whom thou
hast removed and substituted in the cities
of Samaria for the Israelites, know not f the
manner of the God of the land: and he
has sent the lions against them, and, behold,
they are slaying them, because they know
not the manner of the God of the land.
27 And the king of the Assyrians commanded,
saying, Bring some Israelites thence, and
let them go and dwell there, and they shall
teach them the manner of the God of the
land. 328 And they brought one of the priests
whom they had removed from Samaria, and
he settled in Bsethel, and taught them how
they should fear the Lord.

Ὁ But the nations made each their own
gods, and put them in the house of the high
places which the Samaritans ad made, each
nation in the cities in which they dwelt.
80 And the men of Babylon made Socchoth
Benith, and the men of Chuth made Ergel,
and the men of Hemath made Asimath.
31 And the Evites made Hblazer and Thar-
thac,and the inhabitant of Seppharvaim did
evil when they burnt their sons in the fire
to Rieameteeh and Anemelech, the gods of
Seppharvaim. ® And they feared the Lord,
yet they established their abominations in
the houses of the high places which they
made in Samaria, each nation in the city
in which they dwelt: and they feared the
Lord, and they made for themselves priests
of the high places, and sacrificed for them-
selves in the house of the high places. “And
they feared the Lord, and served their gods
according to the PBmanner of the nations,
whence their lords brought them. __

4Until this day they did according to
their manner: they fear the Lord, and the
do according to their customs, and accord-
ing to their manner, and according to the
law, and according to the commandment
which the Lord commanded the sons of
Jacob, whose name he made Israel. * And
the Lord made a covenant with them, and
charged them, saying, Ye shall not fear
other gods, neither shall ye worship them,
nor serve them, nor sacrifice to them: * but
only to the Lord, who brought you up out
of the land of Egypt with great strength
and with a high arm: him shall ye fear,
and him shall ye worship; to him salle
sacrifice. 7 Ye shall observe continually
the ordinances, and the judgments, and the
law, and the commandments which he wrote
for you todo; and ye shall not fear other
gods. *8 Neither shall ye forget the covenant
which he made with you: and ye shall not
fear other gods. 8 But ye shall fear the
Lord your God, and he shall deliver you
from all your enemies.

ΙΝ. Krnes XVII. 40—XVIII. 17.

“Ὁ Neither shall ye comply with their prac-
tice, which they follow. ‘So these nations
feared the Lord, and served their graven
images: yea, their sons and their sons’ sons
do until this day even as their fathers did.

And it came to pass in the third year of
Osee son of Ela king of Israel that Kzekias
son of Achaz king of Juda &began to reign.
2y Five and twenty years old was he when he
began to reign, and he reigned twenty and
nine years in Jerusalem: and his mother’s
name was Abu, daughter of Zacharias. 3And
he did that which was right in the sight of
the Lord, according to all that his father
David did. 4He 5removed the high places,
and broke in pieces the poe and utterly
destroyed the groves, and the brazen serpent
which Moses made: because until those
days the children of Israel burnt incense to
it: and hecalledit Neesthan. ὅ He$ trusted
in the Lord God of Israel; and after him
there was not any like him among the kings
of Juda, ?nor among those that were before
him. ®And he clave to the Lord, he de-

arted not 4from following him; and he
epi his commandments, as many as he
commanded Moses. :

7 And the Lord was with him; and he
was wise in all that he undertook: and he
revolted from the king of the Assyrians, and
served him not. ®He smote the Philistines
even to Gaza, and to the border of it, from
the tower of the watchmen even to the
strong city.

9 And it came to pass in the fourth year of
king Ezekias (this is the seventh year of
Osee son of Ela king of Israel,) that Sala-
manassar king of the Assyrians came up
against Samaria, and besieged it. And he
took it “at the end of three years, in the
sixth year of Ezekias, (this is the ninth year
of Osee king of Israel, when Samaria was
taken.) ! And the king of the Assyrians
carried away the Samaritans to Assyria,
and put them in Alaé and in Abor, by the
river Gozan, and in the mountains of the
Medes; ™ because they hearkened not to
the voice of the Lord their God, and trans-
gressed his covenant, even in all things that
Moses the servant of the Lord commanded,
and hearkened not to them, nor did them.

'3 And in the fourteenth year of king
Ezekias came up Sennacherim king of the
Assyrians against the strong cities of Juda,
and tookthem, ™ And Ezekias king of Juda
sent messengers to the king of the Assyrians
to Lachis, saying, I have offended; depart
from _ me: whatsoever thou shalt lay upon
me, I will bear. And the king of Assyria
laid upon Ezekias king of Juda a tribute of
three hundred talents of silver, and thirty
talents of gold. 15 And Ezekias gave all the
silver that was found in the house of the
Lord, and in the treasures of the king’s
house. At that time Ezekias cut off the
gold from the doors of the temple, and from
the pillars which Ezekias king of Juda had
overlaid with gold, and gave “it to the king
of the Assyrians.

“And the king of the Assyrians sent
Tharthan and a ob and Rapsakes from
Lachis to king Ezekias with a P strong force

516 BASIABION A.

Kat οὐκ ἀκούσεσθε ἐπὶ TO κρίματι αὐτῶν, ὃ αὐτοὶ ποιοῦσι. 40

Καὶ ἦσαν τὰ ἔθνη ταῦτα φοβούμενοι τὸν Κύριον, καὶ τοῖς 41
“ “ 5 ΄-“

γλυπτοῖς αὐτῶν ἦσαν δουλεύοντες: καί γε οἱ υἱοὶ καὶ υἱοὶ τῶν

= ~~ v4 ral ~
υἱῶν αὐτῶν, καθὰ ἐποίησαν ot πατέρες αὐτῶν, ποιοῦσιν ἕως
τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ἔτει τρίτῳ τῷ ‘Qone υἱῷ Ἠλὰ βασιλεῖ 18

»

Ἰσραὴλ ἐβασίλευσεν Ἐζεκίας υἱὸς “Ayal βασιλέως Ἰούδα.
Υἱὸς εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἴκοσι 2
ate s ” > aN 3 AT aX? Bn Ψ “-“ A

καὶ ἐννέα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ᾿Γερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα TH μητρὶ
> a * A θ ΄ 7 ΄ Κ ‘49 , . Sons 3
αὐτοῦ ἼΑβου, θυγάτηρ Ζαχαρίου. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν 3
9 A , N ΄ ¢ Ate 2 νῷ ε κ
ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε Δαυὶδ ὃ πατὴρ
3 a“ Din IN 3ς Nee Ν Ν ΄ v , Ν
αὑτοῦ. Αὐτὸς ἐξῇρε τὰ ὑψηλὰ, καὶ συνέτριψε τὰς στήλας, καὶ 4
2 / Ν ¥ Ν Ν + Ν “ a 9 ’
ἐξωλόθρευσε τὰ ἄλση, καὶ τὸν ὄφιν τὸν χαλκοῦν ὃν ἐποίησε
Μωυσῆς, ὅτι ἕως τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ
an ΕἼ “ Ν 3 4 3 Ν / > ,
θυμιῶντες αὐτῷ: καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν Νεεσθάν. “Ev Κυρίῳ 5
“ μ Ν 3 Ἂν
Θεῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἤλπισε, καὶ pet αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐγενήθη ὅμοιος αὐτῷ
γ ὔ Ν A A
ἐν βασιλεῦσιν Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐν τοῖς γενομένοις ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ.
“ / “
Καὶ ἐκολλήθη τῷ Κυρίῳ, οὐκ ἀπέστη ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ 6
ἐφύλαξε τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ ὅσας ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῇ.
3 ΄“΄“ -“
Καὶ ἦν Κύριος mer αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίει, συνῆκε" 7
Ν 3 , > a Ay. / ‘ 5 > ΄
καὶ ἠθέτησεν ἐν τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ οὐκ ἐδούλευσεν
αὐτῷς Αὐτὸς ἐπάταξε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους ἕως Γάζης, καὶ ἕως 8.
A 4
ὁρίου αὐτῆς ἀπὸ πύργου φυλασσόντων καὶ ἕως πόλεως
ὀχυρᾶς.
“ “ “39
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ τετάρτῳ βασιλεῖ ᾿Εἰζεκίᾳ, αὐτὸς 9
td na ? ΄“ 3 N a?
ἐνιαυτὸς ὁ ἕβδομος τῷ ‘Qoyé υἱῷ ᾿Ηλὰ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἀνέ-
Ν Ν 3 / CY ΄ Ν
By Σαλαμανασσὰρ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ Σαμάρειαν, καὶ
ry Ν ia 9°39 32 \ λ [2 a EX 3 Ν / a 10
ἐπολιόρκει ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ κατελάβετο αὐτὴν ἀπὸ τέλους τριῶν
ἐτῶν ἐν ἔτει ἕκτῳ τῷ ᾿Εζεκίᾳ, αὐτὸς ἐνιαυτὸς ἔννατος τῷ Ὦσηὶς
βασιλεῖ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ συνελήφθη Σαμάρεια. Καὶ ἀπῴκισε 11
Wee ’, Ν ,ὕ ΦΉΣ , \ «ἢ
βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων τὴν Σαμάρειαν εἰς ᾿Ασσυρίους, καὶ ἔθηκεν
αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾿Αλαὲ καὶ ἐν ᾿Αβὼρ ποταμῷ Τωζὰν καὶ ὄρη Μήδων"
3 θ᾽ ζω 7 » » wn “ Κ. 4 Θ cal xs oA A 12
ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅτι οὐκ ἤκουσαν τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου Θεοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ
παρέβησαν τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο Μωυ-
σῆς ὃ δοῦλος Κυρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησαν.
Καὶ τῷ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Εζεκίου 13
ἀνέβη Σενναχηρὶμ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ τὰς πόλεις Ἰούδα
Ν > Ν Ν ΄ 5. Ὁ Yee Le 3 / 14
Tas ὀχυρὰς, καὶ συνέλαβεν αὐτάς. Kat ἀπέστειλεν “Elexias
ν 9
βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα ἀγγέλους πρὸς βασιλέα ᾿Ασσυρίων εἰς Λαχὶς,
λέγων, ἡμάρτηκα, ἀποστράφηθι ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ: ὃ ἐὰν ἐπιθῇς ἐπ᾽
Peas , ΔῪΣ 5.2 t \wale , 5. \ ΝΣ, ΄
ἐμὲ, βαστάσω: καὶ ἐπέθηκεν 6 βασιλεὺς Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ ᾿Εἰζεκίαν
βασιλέα ᾿Ιούδα τριακόσια τάλαντα ἀργυρίου, καὶ τριάκοντα
ar ,ὔ Ν 6 Ν Ἢ 4 “ Aris ΄ ν 15
τάλαντα xpvoiov. Kat ἔδωκεν Ἐζεκίας πᾶν τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ
ε ᾿ 9 »Ἄ , Ὧν ots - + n ,
εὑρεθὲν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐν θησαυροῖς οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως.
> an nw ae 4 4 315 , \ , Lal “4 εν
Ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ συνέκοψεν ᾿Εἰζεκίας τὰς θύρας ναοῦ, καὶ τὰ 16
2 , ao πρῶ > , ς ΒΤ τς \
ἐστηριγμένα ἃ ἐχρύσωσεν Ἐζεκίας ὃ βασιλεὺς Ἰούδα, καὶ
ἔδωκεν αὐτὰ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων.
Καὶ ἀπέστειλε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων τὸν Θαρθὰν καὶ τὸν 17
ε Ἀ
Ῥαφὶς καὶ τὸν ΡῬαψάκην ἐκ Λαχὶς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ᾿Εζεκίαν
3 , , ΕΑ ie Δ Ny iF bs ὦ
ἐν δυνάμει βαρείᾳ ἐπὶ “Iepovoadjp καὶ ἀνέβησαν καὶ ἦλθον

8 Gr.reigned. γ Gr. ἃ βοὴ of 25 years in his reigning. ὁ Or,destroyed. [¢Gr.hoped. θ Gr.and. A Gr. from behind him.
u Gr. from. € Gr. Samaria to the Assyrians. « Gr. them. e Gr. heavy.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 617

δ Ἁ Ἃ, «ἢ 3 σ΄ 6 “ “a ,

cis Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐν τῷ ὑδραγωγῷ τῆς κολυμβήθρας
18 τῆς ἄνω, ἦ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ἀγροῦ τοῦ γναφέως. Καὶ

5 "4 \ > 9, Ν Ν Se NX ἐγ Ν εν

ἐβόησαν πρὸς Ἐζεκίαν: καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿λιακὶμ υἱὸς

’ ε 3 ’ A Ἀ ε Ν ν 3 Ν ε ex
Χελκίου 6 οἰκονόμος, καὶ Bwuvas ὃ γραμματεὺς, καὶ Twas ὁ υἱὸς
Zadar 6 ἀναμιμνήσκων.

e
19 Kai εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Ῥαψάκης, εἴπατε δὴ πρὸς ᾿Εἰζεκίαν,
“4 , ε Ν ε , Ν 2 , or re
τάδε λέγει 6 βασιλεὺς, ὁ μέγας βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, τί ἡ
4 Ψ a 4 hye Ν , ,
20 πεποίθησις αὕτη ἣν πέποιθας; ἘΕἰἶπας, πλὴν λόγοι χειλέων,
βουλὴ καὶ δύναμις εἰς πόλεμον: νῦν οὖν τίνι πεποιθὼς ἠθέτησας
bs > / A ? Ν , a pe, \ ere Ν
2] ἐν ἐμοί; Νῦν ἰδοὺ πέποιθας σαυτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν ῥάβδον τὴν
΄ Ν , ΄ a 3 » a Ἃ
καλαμίνην τὴς τεθλασμένην ταύτην, ἐπ᾿ Αἴγυπτον; ὃς ἂν
στηριχθῇ ἀνὴρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ,
καὶ τρήσει αὐτήν: οὕτως Φαραὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου πᾶσι τοῖς
, E Sion > ’ \ σ > Ν Ν 23.8 4
22 πεποιθόσιν ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν. Kai ὅτι εἶπας πρὸς pe, ἐπὶ Κύριον
e
Θεὸν πεποίθαμεν: οὐχὶ αὐτὸς οὗτος ἀπέστησεν ᾿Εζεκίας τὰ
ε Ν 3 ~ A Ν ’ 3 aA \ = a > 4
ὑψηλὰ αὐτοῦ Kal τὰ θυσιαστήρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε τῷ Tovda
\ ye , A
καὶ τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐνώπιον τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τούτου προσ-
28 ήσετε ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ; Καὶ νῦν μίχθητε δὴ τῷ κυρίῳ μου
κυνήσετε ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ; μίχθητε δὴ τῷ κυρίῳ μ
βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ δώσω σοι δισχιλίους ἵππους, εἰ δυνήσῃ
a r 3 A
24 δοῦναι σεαυτῷ ἐπιβάτας ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς. Kati πῶς ἀποστρέψεις
, a A an
τὸ πρόσωπον ToTapxov ἑνὸς τῶν δούλων TOD κυρίου μον τῶν
4 \ Ν ~ 9 »
ἐλαχίστων ; καὶ ἤλπισας σαυτῷ ἐπ Αἴγυπτον εἰς ἅρματα καὶ
~ an A ” 9 ‘ be
25 ἱππεῖς. Καὶ viv μὴ ἄνευ Κυρίου ἀνέβημεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον
aA “ A > , , > Ν Ν 9 ,ὔ
τοῦτον τοῦ διαφθεῖραι αὐτόν; Κύριος εἶπε πρὸς μὲ, ἀνάβηθι
ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ταύτην καὶ διάφθειρον αὐτήν.

ε

26 Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ὁλιακὶμ vids Χελκίον καὶ Σωμνὰς καὶ “Iwas
Ν ‘Pp if x 1X δὲ) Ν ‘ AQ + Ν

πρὸς Ῥαψάκην, λάλησον δὴ πρὸς τοὺς παῖδάς σου Συριστὶ,

σ - Ν a o

ὅτι ἀκούομεν Heiss Kal ov λαλήσεις pel ἡμῶν ᾿Ιουδαϊστὶ:

, a) ~ “A lal “~ lal
καὶ ἱνατί λαλεῖς ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους ;
Κ Ὺ > A > Ν Ῥ , Ν 4 τῇ Ν , , Ν
αἱ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτοὺς Paiaxns, μὴ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριόν σου καὶ
Ν Ν / / ε , , na
πρὸς σὲ ἀπέστειλέ με ὃ κύριός μου λαλῆσαι τοὺς λόγους
Ν “
τούτους ; οὐχὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς avdpas τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ τοῦ τείχους,
“ a ’ “ “~ ~

τοῦ φαγεῖν τὴν κόπρον αὐτῶν, Kal πιεῖν TO οὖρον αὐτῶν μεθ᾽

ὑμῶν ἅμα;

98 Ν y+ ε 7 Ν ΕἸ ,ὔ A , > o Ν

Καὶ orn Ῥαψάκης καὶ ἐβόησε φωνῃ μεγάλῃ ᾿Ιουδαϊστὶ,
καὶ ἐλάλησε καὶ εἶπεν, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τοῦ μεγάλου
, >

29 βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, μὴ ἐπαιρέτω
« cal > 4, / 9 ; a
ὑμᾶς “Elexias λόγοις, OTL οὐ μὴ δύνηται ὑμᾶς ἐξελέσθαι ἐκ

\ “A A A -
80 χειρὸς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ μὴ ἐπελπιζέτω ὑμᾶς ᾿Εζεκίας πρὸς Κύριον,
, 5 , “ n
λέγων, ἐξαιρούμενος ἐξελεῖται Κύριος, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ ἡ πόλις
3 ,

31 αὕτη ἐν χειρὶ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Μὴ ἀκούετε ᾿Ἐζεκίου:
g (ὃ λέ ε tr x "A / , 3 > A
ὅτι τάδε λέγει ὃ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, ποιήσατε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ
3 ’, Ν ,
εὐλογίαν, kai ἐξέλθατε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ πίεται ἀνὴρ τὴν ἄμπελον

3 “ Δ he A a ~~ Ὁ A
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνὴρ τὴν συκῆν αὐτοῦ φάγεται, καὶ πίεται ὕδωρ TOU
, σ' -“ “ ~ fr
32 λάκκου αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἔλθω καὶ λάβω ὑμᾶς εἰς γῆν ὡς γῆ ὑμῶν,
a , Ν »” Ν A
γῆ σίτου καὶ οἴνου Kat ἄρτου καὶ ἀμπελώνων, γῇ ἐλαίας ἐλαίου
Ν , . Ἂ ie \
καὶ μέλιτος, καὶ ζήσετε καὶ ov μὴ ἀποθάνητε: καὶ μὴ ἀκού-
,’ σ 3 a” ς aA / ’ la)
eve Ἐζεκίου, ὅτι ἀπατᾷ ὑμᾶς, λέγων, Κύριος ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς.

B Gr. words of fips. 7 Gr. in whom trusting, ete. % Gr. his.

A Gr. in.

IV. Kines XVIII. 18—382.

against Jerusalem. And they went up and
came to Jerusalem, and stood by the aque-
duct of the upper pool, which is by the way
of the fuller’s field 13 And they cried to
Hizekias: and there came to him Heliakim
the son of Chelcias the steward, and Somnas
the scribe, and Joas the son of Saphat the
recorder. :

19 And Rapsakes said to them, Say now to
Ezekias, Thus says the king, the great king
of the Assyrians, What zs this confidence
wherein thou trustest? ® Thou hast said,
(but they are 8mere words,) I have counsel
and strength forwar. Now thenyin whom
dost thou trust, that thou hast revolted
from me? 3: See now, art thou trusting for
thyself on this broken staff of reed, even
upon Egypt? whosoever shall stay himself
upon it, 1t shall even go into his hand, and
pierce it: so 7s Pharao king of Egypt to all
that trust on him. And whereas thou
hast said to me, We trust on the Lord God :
zs not this he, ὃ whose high places and altars
Ezekias has removed, and has said to Juda
and Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this
altar in Jerusalem? 3 And now, I pray
you, make an agreement with my lord the
king of the Assyrians, and I will give thee
two thousand horses, if thou shalt be able
on thy part to Sset riders upon them.
2: How then wilt thou turn away the face of
one 9 petty governor from among the least
of m ἀπε servants ἢ whereas thou trustest
for thyself on Egypt for chariots and horse-
men. * And how Bane we come up without
the Lord against this place to destroy it?
The Lord said to me, Go up against this
land, and destroy it. :

6 And Heliakim the son of Chelkias, and
Somnas, and Joas, said to Rapsakes, Speak
now to thy servants in the Syrian language,
for we understand it; and speak not with
us in the Jewish language: and why dost
thou speak in the ears of the people that are
on the wall? 2 And Rapsakes said to them
Has my master sent me to thy master, an
to thee, to speak these words? has he not
sent me to the men who sit on the wall, that
they may eat their own dung, and drink
their own water together with you ὃ

8 Απᾷ Rapsakes stood, and cried with a
loud voice in the Jewish language, and
spoke, and said, Hear the words of the great
king of the Assyrians: 3 thus says the king,
Let not Hzekias encourage you with words:
for he shall not be able to deliver you out
of his hand. And let ποὺ Ezekias cause
you to trust on the Lord, saying, The Lord
will certainly deliver us; this city shall not
be delivered Ainto the hand of the king of
the Assyrians: hearken not to Kzekias: *'for
thus says the king of the Assyrians, καὶ Gain
my favour, and come forth to me, and every
man shall drink of the wine of his own vine,
and every man shall eat of his own fig-tree,
and shall drink water out of his own cistern ;
until I come and remove you to a land
like your own land, a land of corn and wine,
and bread and vineyards, a land of olive
oil, and honey, and ye shall live and not
die: and do not ye hearken to Hzekias
for he deceives you, saying, ‘The Lord sha

ζ Gr. give. θ Gr. loeal ruler.

μ Lit, maane a blessing with me.

IV. Kines XVIII. 33—XIX. 15.

deliver you. * Have the gods of the nations
at all delivered each their own land out of
the hand of the king of the Assyrians?
Ἡ Where is the god of Hemath, and of Ar-
phad? where is the god of Seppharvaim,
Ana, and Aba? for have they delivered Sa-
maria out of my hand? Who is there
among all the gods of the countries, who
have delivered their countries out of my
hand, that the Lord &should deliver Jeru-
salem out of my hand?

36 But the men were silent, and answered
him not a word: for there was a command-
ment of the king, saying, Ye shall not answer
him. 87 And Heliakim the son of Chelcias,
the steward, and Somnas the scribe, and
Joas the son of Saphat the recorder came in
to Ezekias, having rent their garments; and
they reported to him the words of Rapsakes.

And it came to pass when king Ezekias
heard it, that he rent his clothes, and put
on sackcloth, and went into the house of the
Lord. *And he sent Heliakim the steward,
and Somnas the scribe, and the elders of the
priests, clothed with ysackcloth, to Esaias
the prophet the son of Amos. * And they
said to him, Thus says Ezekias, This day zs
a day of tribulation, and rebuke, and pro-
vocation: for the children are come to
the travail-pangs, but the mother has no
strength. ‘45 Peradventure the Lord thy
God will hear all the words of Rapsakes,
whom the king of Assyria his master has
sent to reproach the living God and to re-
vile him with the words which the Lord thy
God has heard: and thou shalt ὁ offer thy
prayer for the remnant that is found.

δ So the servants of king Ezekias came to
Esaias. ®And Esaias said to them, Thus
shall ye say to your master, Thus saith the
Lord, Be not afraid of the words which thou
hast heard, wherewith the servants of the
king of the Assyrians have blasphemed.
7 Behold, I %send a blast upon him, and he
shall hear a report, and shall return to his
own land; and I will overthrow him with
the sword in his own land.

880 Rapsakes returned, and found the
king of Assyria warring against Lobna: for
he heard that he had departed from Lachis.
9 And he heard concerning Tharaca king of
the Ethiopians, saying, Behold, he is come
forth to fight with thee: and he returned,
and sent messengers to Hzekias, saying, 19 Let
not thy God on whom thou trustest en-
courage thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be
delivered into the hands of the king of the
Assyrians. | Behold, thou hast heard all
that the kings of the Assyrians have done in
all the lands, to Awaste them utterly: and
shalt thou be delivered? | Have the gods
of the nations at all delivered them, whom
my fathers destroyed; both Gozan, and
Charran, and Raphis, and the sons of Hdem
who were in Thaesthen? Where is the
king of Hemath, and the king of Arphad?
and where is the king of the city of Sepphar-
vaim, of Ana, and Aba?

4 And Ezekias took “the letter from the
hand of the messengers, and read ‘it: and
he went up to the house of the Lord, and
Wzekias spread it before the Lord, ’ and

518 BASIABION A.

My pvopevor ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ 33
Ν > A Ν
χώραν ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων; Ποῦ ἐστιν ὃ θεὸς 34
> “
Αἱμὰθ, καὶ ᾿Αρφάδ; ποῦ ἐστιν ὃ θεὸς Zerdapovaip, ᾿Ανὰ,

Ν > Ν σ 9 ’ 7 3 ,ὔ ’
καὶ ᾿Αβὰ, ὅτι ἐξείλαντο Σαμάρειαν ἐκ χειρός μου; Tis 35
ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς θεοῖς τῶν γαιῶν, ot ἐξείλαντο τὰς γὰς αὐτῶν
ἐκ χειρός μου, ὅτι ἐξελεῖται Κύριος τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐκ
χειρός μου;

Καὶ ἐκώφευσαν καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ λόγον, ὅτι ἐντολὴ 36

“, , 4 > > [4 : δ΄. ὧν \ Din
τοῦ βασιλέως, λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκριθήσεσθε αὐτῷ. Kai εἰσῆλ- 37

ε Ν εν , ε 3 4 ἈΝ f Ν ε
θεν “Ἑλιακὶμ υἱὸς Χελκίου ὃ οἰκονόμος, καὶ Σωμνὰς ὁ γραμ-

Ν Ν 9 δ ΘᾺ Ν ΘΆΤΟ , Ν 3 ΄
ματεὺς, καὶ Iwas υἱὸς Σαφὰτ ὁ ἀναμιμνήσκων πρὸς Εζεκίαν,
διεῤῥηχότες τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτῷ τοὺς λόγους
“Ῥαψάκου.

Ψ

Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν ὃ βασιλεὺς “Elexias, καὶ διέῤῥηξε 19
τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ περιεβάλετο σάκκον, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς
οἶκον Kvupiov. Kat ἀπέστειλεν “Ἑλιακὶμ τὸν οἰκονόμον, καὶ 2
Σωμνὰν τὸν γραμματέα, καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῶν ἱερέων

/ 4 Ν ε Ah Ν ,’ ex
περιβεβλημένους σάκκους, πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν τὸν προφήτην υἱὸν
3 >

Αμώς. Καὶ εἶπον πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει ᾿Εζεκίας, ἡμέρα 3

ἴω Ν an σ μὲ
θλίψεως καὶ ἐλεγμοῦ καὶ παροργισμοῦ ἣ ἡμέρα αὕτη: ὅτι
ἦλθ eiNt) ὦ Dou Sis Ν 3 4 a , 4
ἦλθον υἱοὶ ἕως ὠδίνων, καὶ ἰσχὺς οὐκ ἔστι TH τικτούσῃ. Et 4
πως εἰσακούσεται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου πάντας τοὺς λόγους
« 4 a 9) εν a § ἘΝ 3 ΄, ε ,
Ῥαψάκου, dv ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ὃ κύριος
αὐτοῦ ὀνειδίζειν Θεὸν ζῶντα, καὶ βλασφημεῖν ἐν λόγοις οἷς
ΕΣ 4, ε l4 Ν ’ Ν Ν A
ἤκουσε Kuptos ὁ Θεὸς σου, καὶ λήψῃ προσευχὴν περὶ τοῦ
λείμματος τοῦ εὑρισκομένου.

Καὶ ἦλθον οἱ παῖδες τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Εζεκίον πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν. 5

a ε a a a
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς “Hoaias, τάδε ἐρεῖτε πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὑμῶν, 6

, , , \ A Seer A , 2 ”
τάδε λέγει Kuptos, μὴ φοβηθῇς ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων ὧν ἤκουσας,

@ 9 ΄, Χ ΄, ’ ᾽ , 3 N
ὧν ἐβλασφήμησαν τὰ παιδάρια βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. ᾿Ἰδοὺ 7
ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἐν αὐτῷ πνεῦμα, καὶ ἀκούσεται ἀγγελίαν, καὶ
ἀποστραφήσεται εἰς τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ: καὶ καταβαλῶ αὐτὸν ἐν
ῥομφαίᾳ ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐπέστρεψε Ραψάκης, καὶ εὗρε τὸν βασιλέα ᾿Ασσυριων 8

a ΟΝ \ g » Ψ > A > 4
πολεμοῦντα ἐπὶ AoBva, ὅτι ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἀπῇρεν ἐκ Λαχίς.
Kal ἤκουσε περὶ Θαρακὰ βασιλέως Αἰθιόπων, λέγων, ἰδοὺ 9
3 Δ a Ν “ Ν 3 » Ν > ,
ἐξῆλθε πολεμεῖν μετὰ σοῦ: Kal ἐπέστρεψε, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν
> A Ἂς > / [4 Ν 3 / ε / > 4?
ἀγγέλους πρὸς ᾿Εζεκίαν, λέγων, μὴ ἐπαιρέτω σε ὁ Θεός σου ἐφ 10
= Ν ΄ 3 5 , 3 Ἀ ae Ν
ᾧ σὺ πέποιθας ἐν αὑτῷ, λέγων, οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ

> a
εἰς χεῖρας βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. ᾿Ἰδοὺ od ἤκουσας πάντα ὅσα 11
ἐποίησαν βασιλεῖς ᾿Ασσυρίων πάσαις ταῖς γαίαις τοῦ ἀναθε-

Ὥ 8. ὧν \ Nig) ἃ θ f eee] é > ᾿ 12
ματίσαι αὐτάς: καὶ od ῥυσθήσῃ; Μὴ ἐξαιρούμενοι ἐξείλαντο
αὐτοὺς οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ods διέφθειραν οἱ πατέρες μου, τήν

Ν \ Ν 2¢X \ Ν ε Ν Ν ey 3 δὲ
te Twlav, καὶ τὴν Χαῤῥὰν, καὶ τὴν Ῥαφὶς, καὶ υἱοὺς Ἐδὲμ
τοὺς ἐν Θαεσθέν; Ποῦ ἐστιν ὃ βασιλεὺς Αἰμὰθ, καὶ ὃ βασι- 18
λεὺς ᾿Αρφάδ; καὶ ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς πόλεως Σεπῴφαρ-

» > Ν Ν 3 ΄
ovatv, Ava, καὶ ᾿Αβά;

Καὶ ἔλαβεν ᾿Ἐζεκίας τὰ βιβλία ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν ἀγγέλων, καὶ 14
δὰ ἀπο» νῶν -:. φΦ ἢ Ni «Ὁ. τὰ δι.
ἀνέγνω αὐτά: καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς οἶκον Kupiov, καὶ ἀνέπτυξεν αὐτὰ
> ! 9 / / Ν 53 , ε Ν > ἈΝ Lad
Ἐζεκίας ἐναντίον Κυρίου, καὶ εἶπε, Κύριε ὃ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ 15

8 Gr. shall deliver. Ὕ Gr. sackclothes.

q. d. devote to destruction.

t Gr. take. θ Gr. give.
€ Gr. them.

ὁ Gr. if by any means. A» Gr. curse them,

μ Gr. the books.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 519

2 , ἘΝ a Ν Ν > ε Ν , > /
ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν χερουβὶμ, σὺ εἶ ὃ Θεὸς μόνος ἐν πάσαις
“ A lol Ἧι Ν “
ταῖς βασιλείαις τῆς γῆς, σὺ ἐποίησας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν.
aA \
16 Κλῖνον Κύριε τὸ ots σου καὶ ἄκουσον, ἄνοιξον Κύριε τοὺς
ρ ἷ
3 ’ Ν 10 Ν yy \ λό > Ν
ὀφθαλμούς σου καὶ ἴδε, καὶ ἄκουσον τοὺς λόγους Σενναχηρὶμ.
a ’
17 ovs ἀπέστειλεν ὀνειδίζειν Θεὸν ζῶντα. Ὅτι ἀληθείᾳ Κύριε
A ‘ Ν
18 ἠρήμωσαν βασιλεῖς ᾿Ασσυρίων τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἔδωκαν τοὺς θεοὺς
αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πῦρ, ὅτι οὐ θεοί εἰσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἔργα χειρῶν
19 ἀνθρώύπων ξύλα καὶ λίθος: καὶ ἀπώλεσαν αὐτούς. Καὶ
΄“ al “~ cal A QA
vov, Κύριε 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν, σῶσον ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
γνώσονται πᾶσαι αἱ βασιλεῖαι τῆς γῆς, ὅτι σὺ Κύριος 6 Θεὸς
μόνος.

20 Kal ἀπέστειλεν Ἡσαΐας υἱὸς ᾿Αμὼς πρὸς ᾿Εζεκῶν, λέγων,
τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, ἃ
προσηύξω πρὸς μὲ περὶ Σενναχηρὶμ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων,
wy e 4 , a 3 4 ~~ / > 3 ok >
ἤκουσα. Οὗτος ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, ἐξου-
δένωσέ σε καὶ ἐμυκτήρισέ σε παρθένος θυγάτηρ “Σιὼν, ἐπὶ σοὶ
99 \ 9. 27 ΄ ε , ’, ey
“ κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς ἐκίνησε θυγάτηρ ἹἹερουσαλήμ. Tiva ὠνεί-
δισας, καὶ τίνα ἐβλασφήμησας ; καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ὕψωσας φωνὴν,
Ἁ 3 3 g ‘ > , > Ν φ “
καὶ ἦρας εἰς ὕψος τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου; εἰς τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ
Ἰσραήλ;

21

28 “Ev χειρὶ ἀγγέλων cov ὠνείδισας Κύριον, καὶ εἶπας, ἐν τῷ
πλήθει τῶν ἁρμάτων μου ἐγὼ ἀναβήσομαι εἰς ὕψος ὀρέων
μηροὺς τοῦ Λιβάνου, καὶ ἔκοψα τὸ μέγεθος τῆς κέδρου αὐτοῦ,
> n
τὰ ἐκλεκτὰ κυπαρίσσων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς μέσον δρυμοῦ καὶ
3
24 Καρμήλου. ᾿Εγὼ ἔψυξα καὶ ἔπιον ὕδατα ἀλλότρια, καὶ ἐξ-
ερήμωσα τῷ ἴχνει τοῦ ποδός μου πάντας ποταμοὺς περιοχῆς.
2 Ψ uN , > , Ν > 40 > 3 ’
20 "ἕπλασα αὐτὴν, συνήγαγον αὐτήν: καὶ ἐγενήθη εἰς ἐπάρσεις
a \ A
26 ἀποικεσιῶν μαχίμων πόλεις ὀχυράς. Καὶ οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐν
9 .-. 3 ͵ ΄“ \ »” i \ ’ 9 4,
αὐταῖς ἠσθένησαν τῇ χειρὶ, ἔπτηξαν καὶ κατῃσχύνθησαν ἐγέ-
> on )
vovTo χόρτος ἀγροῦ, ἢ χλωρὰ βοτάνη, χλόη δωμάτων, καὶ
27 πάτημα ἀπέναντι ἑστηκότος. Καὶ τὴν καθέδραν σου καὶ τὴν
28 ” / ” \ Ν ΄ Bint Ds ον ὃ Ν \ 9 A
ἔξοδόν σου ἔγνων, καὶ τὸν θυμόν σου ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, διὰ τὸ ὀργισθῆ-
ναί σε ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ τὸ στρῆνός σου ἀνέβη ἐν τοῖς ὠσί μου"
καὶ θήσω τὰ ἄγκιστρά μου ἐν τοῖς μυκτῆρσί σου, καὶ χαλινὸν
a a ehh pm
ἐν τοῖς χείλεσί cov, καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἧ ἦλθες
4 2A
ἐν αὐτῇ.
Q “ΤΑ \ A 7 A \ > \
29 Kai τοῦτό σοι τὸ σημεῖον: φάγε τοῦτον τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν
αὐτόματα, καὶ τῷ ἔτει τῷ δευτέρῳ τὰ ἀνατέλλοντα, καὶ ἔτει
’, Ν Wes Ἀ Ν ΄ > , \ /
τρίτῳ σπορὰ Kal ἀμητὸς καὶ φυτεία ἀμπελώνων, καὶ φάγεσθε
80 τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῶν. Καὶ προσθήσει τὸν διασεσωσμένον οἴκου
> ’ὔ Ν ε Ν es 4 ‘ , Ν Μ
Ἰούδα τὸ ὑπολειφθὲν ῥίζαν κάτω, καὶ ποιήσει καρπὸν ἄνω.
ς
91 Ὅτι ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐξελεύσεται κατάλειμμα, καὶ ἀνασωζόμενος
ἐξ ὄρους Σιών: 6 ζῆλος Κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων ποιήσει τοῦτο.

92 Οὐχ οὕτως;

Τάδε λέγει Κύριος πρὸς βασιλέα ᾿Ασσυρίων, οὐκ εἰσ-
,ὔ 3 ‘\ if ’ \ 3 4 5 nw ,
ελεύσεται εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην, καὶ οὐ τοξεύσει ἐκεῖ βέλος,

ΙΝ. Kinas XIX. 16—32.

said, O Lord God of Israel, that dwellest
over the cherubs, thou art the only God
in all the kingdoms of the earth ; thou hast
made heaven and earth. 3 Incline thine
ear, O Lord, and hear: open, Lord, thine
eyes, and see: and hear the words of Senna-
cherim, which he has sent to reproach the
living God. 17 For truly, Lord, the kings of
8 Assyria have wasted the nations, and
y have cast their gods into the fire: because
they are no gods, but the works of men’s
hands, wood and stone; and they have de-
stoyed them. 13 And now, O Lord our God,
deliver us out of his hand, and all the king-
doms of the earth shall know that thou
alone art the Lord God.

Ὁ And Esaias the son of Amos sent to
Ezekias, saying, Thus saith the Lord God of
hosts, the God of Israel, I have heard ὃ thy
Dreyer to me concerning Sennacherim king

fthe Assyrians. 2! This ἐς the word which
the Lord has spoken against him; The vir-
gin daughter of Sion has made light of thee,
and mocked thee; the daughter of Jerusa-
lem has shaken her head at thee. 323 Whom
hast thou reproached, and whem hast thou
reviled? and against whom hast thou lifted
up thy voice, and raised thine eyes on high ?
Is it against the Holy One of Israel ?

By S thy messengers thouhast reproached
the Lord, and hast said, I will go up with the
multitude of my chariots, to the height of
the mountains, to the sides of Libanus, and
I have cut down the 9 height of his cedar,
and his choice cypresses; and I have come
into the midst of the forest and of Carmel.
47 have Arefreshed myself, and have drunk
strange waters, and I have dried up with the
sole of my foot all the rivers of fortified

laces. “51 have brought about the matter,

have brought it to a conclusion; and it is
come to the “destruction of the bands of
warlike prisoners, even of strong cities. ΘΑ πα
they that dwelt in them were weak in hand,
they quaked and were confounded, they
became as grass of the field, or as the green
herb, the grass growing on houses, and that
which is trodden down é by him that stands
upon it. 7% But I know thy *down-sitting,
and thy going forth, and thy rage against
me, “28 Because thou wast angry against me,
and thy fierceness is come up into my ears,
therefore will I put my hooks in thy nostrils,
and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn
thee back by the way by which thou camest.

9 And this shall be a sign to thee; eat
this year the things that grow of them-
selves, and in the second year the things
which spring up: and in the third year let
there be sowing, and reaping, and planting
of vineyards, and eat ye the fruit of them.
# And he shall Pincrease “him that has
escaped of the house of Juda: and the rem.
nant shall strike root beneath, and it shall
produce fruit above. ® Hor from Jerusalem
shall go forth aremnant, and he that escapes
from the mountain of Sion : the zeal of the
Lord of hosts shall do this. 8375 ἐέ not so?

Thus saith the Lord concerning the king
of the Assyrians, He shall not enter into
this tity, and he shall not shoot ¢ an arrow

β Gr, the Assyrians,
X Alex. reads, ἐφύλαξα.

7 Gr. gave. 6 Lit. what things thou hast prayed.
μ' Gr. captivities. ξ Or, before it stands up.
τ Or, of. Heb.

x Gr. seat.
φΦ Gr. a weapon.

ζ Gr. by the hand of. θ Gr. bulk or size.
e Gr. add. o Alex, τὸ διασεσ. οἴκον.

IV. Kines XIX. 33—XX. 18.
there, neither shall a shield Bcome against

it, neither shall he heap a mound against it.
& By the way by which he comes, by it shall
he return, and he shall not enter into this
city, saith the Lord. *4 And I will defend
this city as with a shield, for my own sake,
and for my servant David’s sake.

35 And it came to pass at night that the
angel of the Lord went forth, and smote in
the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and
eighty-five thousand : and they rose early in
the morning, and, behold, these were all dead
corpses. ‘And Sennacherim king of the
Assyrians departed, and went and returned,
and dwelt in Nineve. * And it came to
pass, while he was worshipping in the house
of Meserach his god, that Adramelech and
Sarasar his sons smote him with the sword:
and they escaped into the land of Ararath ;
and Asordan his son reigned in his stead.

In those days was Ezekias sick even to
death. And the prophet Esaias the son of
Amos came in to him, and said to him, Thus
saith the Lord, Give charge to thy house-
hold; for thou yshalt die, and not live.
2 And Ezekias turned to the wall, and ae
to the Lord, saying, ® Lord, remember, I
pray thee, how I have walked before thee in
truth and with ἃ perfect heart, and have
done that which is good in thine eyes. And
Ezekias wept with a great weeping.

4 And Esaias was in the middle court, and
the word of the Lord came to him, saying,
5 Turn back, and thou shalt say to Ezekias
the ruler of my eine Thus saith the Lord
God of thy father David, I have heard th
prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I

eal thee: on the third day thou shalt go

up to the house of the Lord. ®And I will
add to thy eave fifteen years; and I will de-
liver thee and this city out of the hand of
the king of the Assyrians, and I will defend
this city for my own sake, and for my ser-
vant David’s sake. 7 And he said, Let them
take a cake of figs, and layit upon the ulcer,
and he shall be well. 8 And Ezekias said to
Esaias, What zs the sign that the Lord will
heal me, and I shall go up to the house of
the Lord on the third day? 95 And Esaias
said, This zs the sign from the Lord, that the
Lord will perform the word which he has
spoken, the shadow of the dial shall advance
ten degrees: or if it should go back ten de-

ees this would also be the sign. And

zekias said, J¢ is a light thing for the sha-
dow to Bs down ten degrees: ae but let
the shadow return ten degrees backward
Son the dial. "And Esaias the prophet
cried to the Lord: and the shadow returned
back ten degrees $on the dial.

” At that time Marodach Baladan, son of
Baladan king of Babylon, sent letters and a
present to Hzekias, because he had heard
that Ezekias was sick. “And Hzekias re-
oiced at them, and shewed all the house of

s spices, the silver and the gold, the spices,
and the fine oil, and the armoury, and all
that was found in his treasures: there was
nothing which Ezekias did not shew them
in his house, and in all his dominion.

& Gr. come against it beforehand, etc.

520 BASIAEION A.

Ν > 9 ΄ a3 > AN 6 Ν Ν > ‘ > , Ν
καὶ οὐ προφθάσει ἐπ αὑτὴν θυρεὸς, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐκχέῃ πρὸς
eek ΄ A tQqn # δὰ “ ;
αὐτὴν πρόσχωμα. Τῇ ὁδῷ ἡ ἦλθεν, ἐν αὐτῇ ἀποστραφήσεται, 33
Ν 3 Ν oN 4 > > 4 3 a Ἀ
καὶ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ταύτην οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται, λέγει Κύριος. Καὶ 84
ὑπερασπιῶ ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως ταύτης δι᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ διὰ Δαυὶδ τὸν
δοῦλόν μου.
’ “
Καὶ ἐγένετο νυκτὸς, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἄγγελος Κυρίου καὶ ἐπά- 35
a a lal >
ταξεν ἐν TH παρεμβολῇ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἑκατὸν ὀγδοηκονταπέντε
\ A.
χιλιάδας: καὶ ὥρθρισαν τοπρωὶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πάντες σώματα νεκρά.
- Ν ,
Καὶ ἀπῇρε καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἀπέστρεψε Σενναχηρὶμ βασιλεὺς 36
2 , Ν ὙΥ “ A
Ασσυρίων, καὶ ῳκησεν ἐν Νινευῆ. Καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῦ προσ- 37
a ᾿Ψ “~ ἴω ~
κυνοῦντος ἐν οἴκῳ Μεσερὰχ τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾿Αδραμέλεχ
καὶ Σαρασὰρ ot υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπάταξαν αὐτὸν ἐν μαχαίρᾳ" καὶ
3 Ὗ > 10 9 “- > , Ν ΕἸ / > X
αὐτοὶ ἐσώθησαν εἰς γῆν Apapad- καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ασορδὰν
“ > an
ὃ υἱὸς αὑτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.
a ε , , 3
Ev ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἠῤῥώστησεν ᾿Εζεκίας εἰς θάνατον- 20
Ν er os \ 3. & ε δ εν 3 Ν ε ΄ \
καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν “Hoaias vids ᾿Αμὼς 6 προφήτης, καὶ
>. a
εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἔντειλαι τῷ οἴκῳ Gov,
3 , Ν Ν > , δ. 5 / > - , 4 Ν
ἀποθνήσκεις σὺ καὶ οὐ ζήσῃ. Καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν “ELexias πρὸς 2
᾿ a” \ » N , , ΄ ,
τὸν τοῖχον, καὶ ηὔξατο πρὸς Κύριον, λέγων, Κύριε, μνήσθητι 3
4
δὴ ὅσα περιεπάτησα ἐνώπιόν σου ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ καρδίᾳ πλήρει,
Ν Ἀ 19 Ν 3 3 “ 3 , . Nar : 3715
καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου ἐποίησα: καὶ ἔκλαυσεν ‘ELe-
, a 4
κίας κλαυθμῷ μεγάλῳ.
a Vos ass ‘5 ΄“" ὑλῆ ~ , Wea K ΄ 4
αἱ ἦν Ἡσαΐας ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ τῇ μέσῃ, καὶ ῥῆμα Κυρίου
3 ΄ Ν sy Ἃ, , > / APS a Ν 321 ,
ἐγένετο πρὸς AUTOV, λέγων, ἐπίστρεψον, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς Ἐζεκίαν 5
Ν ε ’, aA “A ΄ὔ , , « Ss Ν
τὸν ἡγούμενον τοῦ λαοῦ μου, τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Δαυὶδ
“ / “ “
τοῦ πατρός σου, ἤκουσα τῆς προσευχῆς σου, εἶδον τὰ δάκρυά
σου: ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἰάσομαί oe τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἀναβήσῃ εἰς
μ
οἶκον Κυρίου. Kai προσθήσω ἐπὶ τὰς ἡμέρας σου πεντεκαί- 6
"4
dexa ἔτη" καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων σώσω σε καὶ
τὴν πόλιν ταύτην, καὶ ὑπερασπιῶ ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως ταύτης Ou
ἐμὲ καὶ διὰ Δαυὶδ τὸν δοῦλόν pov. Καὶ εἶπε, λαβέτωσαν 7
΄ / ἐν > , SOLEN Ν 7 Ν 4 ΄
παλάθην σύκων, καὶ ἐπιθέτωσαν ἐπὶ τὸ ἕλκος, καὶ ὑγιάσει.
Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ἐζεκί ὃς “Hoa ( τὸ ἴον ὅτι ἰά i 8
ἵπεν Elexias πρὸς Hoatav, ti τὸ σημεῖον ὅτι ἰάσεταί
4 Ν 3 , ° > ἊΨ a < / “-
με Κύριος, καὶ ἀναβήσομαι εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ
,ὔ Ν > ε τ “ si a“ Ν ᾿ / ξ
τρίτῃ; Kai εἶπεν Ἡσαΐας, τοῦτο τὸ σημεῖον παρὰ ΚΌρίου, 9
μὴ ΄ , x ΄ a Ὰ 7 ΄ € Ν
ὅτι ποιήσει Κύριος τὸν λόγον ὃν ἐλάλησε πορεύσεται ἡ σκιὰ
δέκα βαθμοὺς, ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψῃ δέκα βαθμούς. Καὶ εἶπεν 10
» a la ,
Elexias, κοῦφον τὴν σκιὰν κλῖναι δέκα βαθμούς: οὐχὶ, ἀλλ᾽
> ΄, « Ν 2 a > ~ , \ 3 Ν
ἐπιστραφήτω ἡ σκιὰ ἐν τοῖς ἀναβαθμοῖς δέκα βαθμοὺς εἰς τὰ
> 4 οὗ ΕἸ / ε τᾶς ε , Ν ’ \
ὀπίσω. Kai ἐβόησεν Ἡσαΐας ὁ προφήτης πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ 1]
ἐπέστρεψεν ἡ σκιὰ ἐν τοῖς ἀναβαθμοῖς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω δέκα
βαθμούς.
> “ ~
Ev τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀπέστειλε Μαρωδὰχ Βαλαδὰν vids 12
a /
Badadav βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος βιβλία καὶ μαναὰ πρὸς “E€exiav,
ψ y+ σ OR he Th 4 ΄ ΨΥ Ἐπ = 3 > “
ὅτι ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἠῤῥώστησεν Hlexias. Kai ἐχάρη ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς 18
3 / Ne 3 a 9? Ν 9 “ Ν Ν
Ἐζεκίας, καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς ὅλον τὸν οἶκον τοῦ νεχωθὰ, τὸ
ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον, τὰ ἀρώματα καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον τὸ ἀγαθὸν,
Ν ΑΨ. ζω lat “-“ “-“
καὶ τὸν οἶκον τῶν σκευῶν, καὶ ὅσα εὑρέθη ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς
3 a > > / a > 3, > τὸ ΤΡ , 3 ζω μ᾿
αὐτοῦ: οὐκ ἦν λόγος ὃν οὐκ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς ᾿Εζεκίας ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ
αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ.

7 Gr. diest. ὸ Gr, full. ζ Gr. in the degrees.

BASIAEION A. 521

Kai εἰσῆλθεν “Hoatas ὃ προφήτης πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ἔζε-
κίαν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τί ἐλάλησαν οἱ ἄνδρες οὗτοι, καὶ
πόθεν ἥκασι πρὸς σέ; καὶ εἶπεν “Elexias, ἐκ γῆς πόῤῥωθεν
15 ἧκασι πρὸς μὲ, ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος. Kai εἶπε, τί εἶδον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ

σου; καὶ εἶπε, πάντα ὅσα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου εἶδον: οὐκ ἦν ἐν τῷ

οἴκῳ μου ὃ οὐκ ἔδειξα αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς
16 μου. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἡσαΐας πρὸς ᾿Εζεκίαν, ἄκουσον λόγον Κυρίου,
17 ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, καὶ ληφθήσεται πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ

σου, καὶ ὅσα ἐθησαύρισαν οἵ πατέρες σου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας

ταύτης, εἰς Βαβυλῶνα: καὶ οὐχ ὑπολειφθήσεται ῥῆμα ὃ εἶπε
18 Κύριος. Kai οἱ υἱοί σου οἱ ἐξελεύσονται ἐκ σοῦ ods γεννήσεις,

λήψεται, καὶ ἔσονται εὐνοῦχοι ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ βασιλέως
19 Βαβυλῶνος. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Πξζεκίας πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν, ἀγαθὸς
ὁ λόγος Κυρίου ὃν ἐλάλησεν: ἔστω εἰρήνη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις
μου.

Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων “E€exiov καὶ πᾶσα ἡ δυναστεία
αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησε, τὴν κρήνην καὶ τὸν ὑδραγωγὸν, καὶ
εἰσήγαγε τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς τὴν πόλιν, οὐχὶ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ
21 βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν Ἰούδα; Kai ἐκοι-
μήθη Ἐζεκίας μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσε
Μανασσῆς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

14

20

21 Yids δώδεκα ἐτῶν Μανασσῆς ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν. καὶ
ε XN
πεντήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, Kai
“ A Ν ’ Ν Ν
2 ὄνομα τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αψιβά. Kal ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν
ΓΑ , la A e a
ὀφθαλμοῖς" Κυρίου, κατὰ τὰ βδελύγματα τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῇρε
A a 3 , Ν > 4, A
3 Κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ. Kai ἐπέστρεψε καὶ
4 4, Ἂς “
ῳκοδόμησε τὰ ὑψηλὰ ἃ κατέσπασεν ELexias ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ,
“a 4, \ ’ \ »
καὶ ἀνέστησε θυσιαστήριον τῇ Βάαλ, καὶ ἐποίησε τὰ ἄλση
Ν 3 - > Ν . ἈΝ 3 Ἀ Ἁ ,
καθὼς ἐποίησεν ᾿Αχαὰβ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ προσεκύνησε
a A “ Ν 3 lead \
4 πάσῃ TH δυνάμει τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐδούλευσεν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ
Ψν > e ,
φκοδόμησε θυσιαστήριον ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, ὡς εἶπεν, ἐν ‘lepovod-
= Ate / , ,
5 λὴμ θήσω τὸ ὄνομά pov. Καὶ φκοδόμησε θυσιαστήριον πάσῃ
τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐν ταῖς δυσὶν αὐλαῖς οἴκου Κυρίου.
ἴω a \ Ν ’ὔ >|
6 Kat διῆγε τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ ἐκληδονίζετο καὶ
, » A
oiwvilero, καὶ ἐποίησε τεμένη, Kat γνώστας ἐπλήθυνε τοῦ
“ aA , , /
ποιεῖν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου παροργίσαι αὐτόν.
oe Ν δ AS, > “ 4 i Jeet. K ,
7 Kat ἔθηκε τὸ γλυπτὸν τοῦ ἄλσους ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ, ᾧ εἶπε Κύριος
πρὸς Δαυὶδ καὶ πρὸς Σαλωμὼν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ
bs he ε ᾽ν CF 5 7 3 na a A
τούτῳ καὶ ἐν ἹΙερουσαλὴμ, ἡ ἐξελεξάμην ἐκ πασῶν. φυλῶν τοῦ
Ν “ \
8 Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ θήσω τὸ ὄνομά pov εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, Kal οὐ προσθήσω
tat Lal 3 A nr “~ e / “
τοῦ σαλεῦσαι τὸν πόδα Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἧς ἔδωκα τοῖς
a 9
πατράσιν αὐτῶν, οἵ τινες φυλάξουσι πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην,
κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ἐντολὴν ἣν ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς ὁ δοῦλός μου
9 Μωυσῆς. Καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν, καὶ ἐπλάνησεν αὐτοὺς Μανασσῆς
“ A Ν Ν 2 9 6 a ’ τς Pal J a
τοῦ ποιῆσαι TO πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου ὑπὲρ τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ
fel 3
ἠφάνισε Κύριος ἐκ προσώπου υἱῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.
10 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐν χειρὶ δούλων αὐτοῦ τῶν προφητῶν,
noe Kip χειρ
, 3 > @ Ld ΕἸ ’ “A ε SS > "ὃ Ν
11 λέγων, ἀνθ ὧν ὅσα ἐποίησε Μανασσῆς 6 βασιλεὺς Ἰούδα τὰ
,’ 3
βδελύγματα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ὃ ᾿Αμοῤ-

β Gr. be left behind. 7 Gr. a son of 12 years in his reigning.

@ Lit. peculiar places cut off.

ὁ Gr. returned and built.
A Alea. θελητὴν.

IV. Kiwes XX. 14—XXI. 11.

44 And Hsaias the prophet went in to king
Ezekias, and said to him, What said these
men? and whence came they to thee? And
Kizekias said, ‘Uhey came to me from a dis-
tant land, even from Babylon. And he
said, What saw they in thy house? _ And
he said, They saw all things that are in my
house: there was nothing in my house
which I shewed not to them; yea, all that
was in my treasures also. isAnd Bsaias
said to Ezekias, Hear the word of the Lord:
7 Behold, the days come, that all things
that are in thy house shall be taken, and all
that thy fathers have treasured up until
this day, to Babylon; and there shall not
8fail a word which the Lord has spoken.
18 And as for thy sons which shall come forth
of thee, which thou shalt beget, the enemy
shall take them, and they shall be eunuchs
in the house of the king of Babylon. !9 And
Hzekias said to Esaias, Good és the word of
the Lord which he has spoken: only let
there be peace in my days.

Ὁ And the rest of the acts of Ezekias, and
all his might, and all that he made, the
fountain and the aqueduct, and how he
brought water into the city, are not these
things written in the book of the chronicles
of the kings of Juda? 2! And Ezekias slept
with his fathers: and Manasses his son
reigned in his stead.

Ὑ Manasses was twelve years old when he
began to reign, and he reigned fifty-five
yearsin Jerusalem: and his mother’s name
was Apsiba. * And he did that which was
evil in the eyes of the Lord, according to
the abominations of the nations which the
Lord cast out from before the children of
Israel. %And he built again the high
paces, which Hzekias his father had demo-
ished ; and $ set up an altar to Baal, and
made groves as Achaab king of Israel made
them; and worshipped all the host of hea-
ven, and served them. 4And he built an
altar in the house of the Lord, whereas he
had said, In Jerusalem I will place my name.
5 And he built an altar to all the host of
heaven in the two courts of the house of the
Lord. ὁ And he caused his sons to pass
through the fire, and used divination and
auspices, and made 9 groves, and multiplied
Awizards, so as to do that which was evil in
the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to
anger. 7 And he set up the graven image of
the grove in the house of which the Lord
said to David, and to Solomon his son, In
this house, and _in Jerusalem which 1 have
chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, will I
even place my name for ever. ® And I will
not again remove the foot of Israel from the
land which I gave to their fathers, even af
those who shall keep all that 1 commanded,
according to all the commandments which
my servant Moses commanded them. 9 But
they hearkened not; and Manasses led
them astray to do evil in the sight of the
Lord, beyond the nations whom the Lord
utterly destroyed from before the children
of Israel.

0 And the Lord cna by his servants the
prophets, saying, ἢ Forasmuch as Manasses
the king of Juda has wrought all these evil

C Gr. or built.

ΙΝ. Kiwes XX]. 12—X XII. 4.

abominations, beyond all that the Amorite
did, who lived before him and has led Juda
also into sin by their idols, “it shall not be
so. ‘hus saith the Lord God of Israel, Be-
hold, I bring calamities upon Jerusalem and
J uda, so that both the ears of eve 2 gard that
hears shall Btingle. And I will stretch
out over Jerusalem the measure of Samaria,
and the be ἀἰμτομιθῖ of the house of Achaab:

and 1 wipe Jerusalem as a jar is wiped,
and turned upside down in the wiping.
144 And 1 will reject the remnant of my in-
heritance, and will deliver them into the
hands of their enemies; and they shall be
for a plunder and for a spoil to all their
enemies: !forasmuch as they have cone
wickedly in my sight, and have provoked
me from the day that I brought out their
fathers out of Egypt, even until this day.
16 Moreover Manasses shed very much inno-
cent blood, until he filled Jerusalem with it
yfrom one end to the other, beside his sins
with which he caused Juda to sin, in doing
evil in the eyes of the Lord.

7 And the rest of the acts of Manasses,
and all that he did, and his sin which he
sinned, are not these things written in the
book of the chronicles of the kings of Juda?
18 And Manasses slept with his fathers, and
was buried in the garden of his house, even
in the garden of Oza: and Amos his son
reigned in his stead.

Twenty and two years old was Amos
when he began to reign, and he reigned two
years in Jerusalem: and his mother’s name
was Mesollam, daughter of Arus of Jeteba.
Ὁ And he did that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, as Manasses his father
did. And he walked in all the way in
which his father walked, and served the
pti which his father served, and wor-

ee them. “And he forsook the Lord

of his fathers, and walked not in the
ae of the Lord. “And the servants of
Amos conspired against him, and slew the
kin in his house. *4 And the people of the
land ‘slew all that had conspired against
king Amos; and the people of the land
made Josias his son king in his room.

% And the rest of the acts of Amos, even
all that he did, behold, are not these written
in the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Juda? * And they buried him in his tomb
in the garden of Oza: and Josias his son
reigned in his stead.

Josias was eight years old when he began
to $reign, and he reigned id and one
years in Jerusalem: and his mother’s name
was Jedia, daughter of Edeia of Basuroth.
2And he did that which was right in the
pe of‘the Lord, and walked in all the way

David his father ; he turned not aside to
the right hand or to the left.

sarees it came to pass in the eighteenth
pees of king Josias, in the eighth month, the
ing sent Sapphan the son of Bzelias the
Mesollam, brs scribe of the house of »
g " Go up to Chelcias the
take account of the money

son of
the Lord, saying,
high priest, and

---

8 Gr. apund. y Gr. mouth to mouth,

522 BASIAEION Δ.

ea 8 ε΄ θ δ Θ6Α ld Ν 3 , 2 A
patos ὁ ἔμπροσθεν, καὶ ἐξήμαρτε καί ye τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν ἐν τοῖς
εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, οὐχ οὕτως" τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὃ ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ,
ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ φέρω κακὰ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ Ἰούδαν, @ ὥστε παντὸς
ἀκούοντος ἠχήσει ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐκτενῶ ἐπὶ 18
Ν /
Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὸ μέτρον Σαμαρείας καὶ τὸ στάθμιον οἴκου
4 «ε
᾿Αχαάβ: καὶ ἀπαλείψω τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καθὼς ἀπαλείφεται
/
ὁ ἀλάβαστρος ἀπαλειφόμενος καὶ καταστρέφεται ἐπὶ πρόσωπον
“ , “
αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀπεώσομαι τὸ ὑπόλειμμα τῆς. κληρονομίας μου,
καὶ παραδώσω αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖρας. ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς
διαρπαγὴν καὶ εἰς προνομὴν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς αὐτῶν, ἀνθ᾽
,

ὧν ὅσα ἐποίησαν τὸ «πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, καὶ ἦσαν
παροργίζοντές με ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἐξήγαγον τοὺς πατέρας
αὐτῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Καί γε αἷμα
ἀθῶον ἐξέχεε Μανασσῆς πολὺ σφόδρα ἕω οὗ ἔπλησε τὴν
Ἱερουσαλὴμ στόμα εἰς στόμα, πλὴν ἀπὸ Tur ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτοῦ
- > , ἈΝ > , “ “ Ν Ν > > “~
ὧν ἐξήμαρτε τὸν Lovday τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς
Κυρίου.

Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων Μανασσῆ καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε,
καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία αὐτοῦ ἣν ἥμαρτεν, οὐχὶ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ
βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν. τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν Ἰούδα; Καὶ ἐκοι-
μήθη Μανασσῆς μετὰ τῶν “πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν τῷ
κήπῳ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ ἐν κήπῳ ᾽Οζά: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Αμὼς
υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Υἱὸς εἴκοσι καὶ δύο ἐτῶν ᾿Αμὼς ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ 19

ε ~
δύο ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ μητρὶ
“ 3 cal

αὐτοῦ Μεσολλὰμ, θυγάτηρ ᾿Αροῦς ἐξ ᾿Ιετέβα. Kai ἐποίησε 20
Ν Ν 3 > a ᾿ , Ν > / “a

τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, καθὼς ἐποίησε Μανασσῆς,

ε Ν 3 a δὴ ἂν , 3 , eQn be 5 τ ΄

ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐν πάσῃ 660 ἡ ἐπορεύθη 21
ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάτρευσε τοῖς εἰδώλοις οἷς ἐλάτρευσεν

ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἐγκατέλιπε 22
τὸν Κύριον Θεὸν τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν

“ “ Ε]
ὁδῷ Κυρίου. Καὶ συνεστράφησαν ot παῖδες ᾿Αμὼς πρὸς 28

Es χλτῴ9 , \ , > n ” > - \
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐθανάτωσαν τὸν βασιλέα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ 24
ἐπάταξεν ὃ acs τῆς γῆς πάντας τοὺς συστραφέντας ἐπὶ τὸν
βασιλέα ᾿Αμὼς, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν 6 λαὸς τῆς γῆς τὸν ᾿Ιωσίαν
υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

“ ,

Kai τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Αμὼς ὅσα ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ 25
ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίῳ λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασι-
λεῦσιν Ἰούδα; Καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ 26

΄, 3 Ν ΔῊΝ , 3 , εν 3 a 93 o 63 a
κήπῳ Ola, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ιωσίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

Υἱὸς ὀκτὼ ἐτῶν Ἰωσίας ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ 22

, \ < Ν > , 2 ε Ν ἣν
τριάκοντα καὶ ἕν ἔτος ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ
Ε lal Ν > a) , , 1 ae 9 ’
ὄνομα τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιεδία, θυγάτηρ ᾿Εδεϊὰ ἐκ Βασουρώθ.

Ν a
Kai ἐποίησε τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπορεύθη 2
ἐν πάσῃ ὁδῷ Δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἀπέστη δεξιὰ καὶ
ἀριστερά.

~ ων a? o

Kat ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει τῷ βασιλεῖ lucia, 3
ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ὀγδόῳ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸν Σαπφὰν υἱὸν
Ἐζελίου υἱοῦ Μεσολλὰμ τὸν γραμματέα οἴκου Κυρώου, λέγων,
ἀνάβηθι πρὸς Χελκίαν τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν, καὶ σφράγισον τὸ 4

θ Gr. seal.

12

16

17

ὁ Gr. smote. ζ Gr. a son of eight years in his reigning.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 523

2 4 \ > Ν 3 μὰ , a , « /
ἀργύριον τὸ εἰσενεχθὲν ἐν οἴκῳ Kupiov, ὃ συνήγαγον οἱ φυλάσ-
- “ A Ας
5 σοντες τὸν σταθμὸν παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ. Kai δότωσαν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ
χεῖρα ποιούντων τὰ ἔργα τῶν καθεσταμένων ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου"
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸ τοῖς ποιοῦσι τὰ ἔργα τοῖς ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου τοῦ
6 κατισχῦσαι τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου, τοῖς τέκτοσι καὶ τοῖς οἰκοδόμοις
Ν a lal Ν fal Py , Ν ’,͵
καὶ τοῖς τειχισταῖς, καὶ τοῦ κτήσασθαι ξύλα καὶ λίθους λατο-
7 μητοὺς, τοῦ κραταιῶσαι τὸ βεδὲκ τοῦ οἴκου. Πλὴν οὐκ
3 , > Ν \ > , \ , 3 a φ 2
ἐξελογίζοντο αὐτοὺς τὸ ἀργύριον τὸ διδόμενον αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἐν
πίστει αὐτοὶ ποιοῦσι.
8 Kai εἶπε Χελκίας ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ μέγας πρὸς Σαπφὰν τὸν γραμ-
, , ἴον / e 3 ” , wey,
paréa, βιβλίον τοῦ νόμου εὗρον ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου: καὶ ἔδωκε
9 Χελκίας τὸ βιβλίον πρὸς Σαπφὰν, καὶ ἀνέγνω αὐτό. Kai
ἢ AAO 4 Ε K ,ὕ Ν \ β λέ Ν 3 4
εἰσῆλθεν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἀπέστρεψε
~ ~ ἴω / a“
τῷ βασιλεῖ ῥῆμα, καὶ εἶπεν, ἐχώνευσαν οἱ δοῦλοί σου τὸ
> , x e Ν >? δ , Lae aN 8 ἫΝ a
ἀργύριον τὸ εὑρεθὲν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ χεῖρα
10 ποιούντων τὰ ἔργα καθεσταμένων ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου. Kal εἶπε
Ν ε Ν Ν Ν ξ ᾽ὔ 4
Σαπφὰν ὃ γραμματεὺς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, λέγων, βιβλίον
μὲ , , εε ’ Ne DLS 2 AN \ ry
ἔδωκέ μοι Χελκίας 6 ἱερεύς: καὶ ἀνέγνω αὐτὸ Σαπφὰν ἐνώπιον
11 τοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τοὺς
λόγους βιβλίου τοῦ νόμου, καὶ διέῤῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια ἑαυτοῦ.
“ ’ὔ “ ~~?
12 Καὶ ἐνετείλατο ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ Χελκίᾳ τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ τῷ ᾿Αχικὰμ
en a ΤΣ a “
υἱῷ Σαπφὰν, καὶ τῷ ᾿Αχοβὼρ υἱῷ Μιχαίου, καὶ τῷ Σαπφὰν
- “- QA a ? ah / “ , “3
τῷ γραμματεῖ, καὶ τῷ ᾿Ασαΐᾳ δούλῳ τοῦ βασιλέως, λέγων,
18 δεῦτε, ἐκζητήσατε τὸν Κύριον περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ περὶ παντὸς τοῦ
~ ~ ? “ A
λαοῦ, καὶ περὶ παντὸς τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα, Kal περὶ τῶν λόγων τοῦ
, a € , 4 σ΄ , ε 3 Ν ,
βιβλίου τοῦ εὑρεθέντος τούτου, ὅτι μεγάλη ἡ ὀργὴ Κυρίου
A oe » - “
ἐκκεκαυμένη ἐν ἡμῖν, ὑπὲρ οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν τῶν
λόγων τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου τοῦ ποιεῖν κατὰ πάντα τὰ γεγραμ-
μένα καθ᾽ ἡμῶν.
, Ν ¢
Kai ἐπορεύθη Χελκίας ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ᾿Αχικὰμ, καὶ ᾿Αχοβὼρ,
Ν Ν πον ah ἣν Ν Ὰ \ ~ ,
kat Σαπφὰν, καὶ “Acaias πρὸς “OAdav τὴν προφῆτιν μητέρα
Ν ean Ν αν 2 Ν a e , Ν ψ
Σελλὴμ. υἱοῦ Θεκουὰν υἱοῦ ᾿Αρὰς τοῦ ἱματιοφύλακος" καὶ αὕτη
, > ‘I ΧΡ 3 a M € ἊΣ Ν 2x λ Ν
κατῴκει ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ. ἐν τῇ Μασενᾷ' καὶ ἐλάλησαν πρὸς
>
αὑτήν.
Φ » , 3
Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, εἴπατε
“ 3 QA A 3 U ε A Ν Ν ,ὔ / ,
τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ ἀποστείλαντι ὑμᾶς πρὸς μὲ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος,
% A
ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω κακὰ ἐπὶ τὸν τύπον τοῦτον, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς
> ca a if a
ἐνοικοῦντας αὐτὸν πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ βιβλίου ods ἀνέγνω
> A
17 βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐγκατέλιπόν με, καὶ ἐθυμίων θεοῖς
, A A lal A
ἑτέροις, ὅπως παροργίσωσί με ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν,
καὶ ἐκκαυθήσεται θυμός μου ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, καὶ οὐ σβεσθή-
Ν Ν ΄, 2 4 Ξ Ν > 7 ! ε A
σεται. Καὶ πρὸς βασιλέα Ἰούδα τὸν ἀποστείλαντα ὑμᾶς
3 aA Ms 4 ’ > a“ Ν » Ν ΄, ,
ἐπιζητῆσαι τὸν Κύριον, τάδε ἐρεῖτε πρὸς αὐτὸν, τάδε λέγει
, ε Q ? Ν ε , a ” 3 Φ g
Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ἸΙσραὴλ, of λόγοι ovs ἤκουσας, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅτι
ἡπαλύνθη ἡ καρδία σου, καὶ ἐνετράπης ἀπὸ προσώπου, ὡς
ἤκουσας ὅσα ἐλάλησα ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς
ἐνοικοῦντας αὐτὸν, τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ἀφανισμὸν καὶ εἰς κατάραν,
καὶ διέῤῥηξας τὰ ἱμάτιά σου καὶ ἔκλαυσας ἐνώπιόν μου, καί γε
a 4 , , > 9 > Ν , 4
20 ἐγὼ ἤκουσα, λέγει Κύριος. Οὐχ οὕτως: ἰδοὺ προστίθημί
Ν ,
σε πρὸς TOUS πατέρας σου, καὶ συναχθήσῃ εἰς TOV τάφον σου ἐν

14

—
σὺ Or

18

19

ΑΙ Gr. strengthen, 7 Gr. breaoh, as in ch. xii. ὁ Gr. melted down.

IV. Kines XXII. 5—20.

that is brought into the house of the Lord,
which they that keep the door have col-
lected of the people. ὃ And let them give it
into the hand of the workmen that are
appointed in the house of the Lord. And
he gave it to the workmen in the house of
the Lord, to frepair the y breaches of the
house, ® even to the carpenters, and builders,
and masons, and also to purchase timber
and hewn stones, to repair the Ὑ breaches of
the house. 7 Only they did not call them te
account for the money that was given to
them, because they dealt faithfully,

3’ And Cheleias the high priest said to Sap-
phan the scribe, 1 have found the book of
the law in the house of the Lord. And
Chelcias gave the book to Sapphan, and he
read it. %And he went into the house of
the Lord to the king, and reported the mat-
ter to the king, and said, ‘Thy servants have
δ collected the money that was found in the
house of the Lord, and have given it into
the hand of the workmen that are appointed
in the house of the Lord. ' And panpian
the scribe spoke to the king, saying, Chel-
cias the priest has given me a book. And
Sapphan read it before the king. " And it
came to pass, when the king heard the words
of the book of the law, that he rent his gar-
ments. And the king commanded Chel-
cias the priest, and Achikam the son of
Sapphan, and Achobor the son of Michaias,
and Sapphan the scribe, and Asaias the
king’s servant, saying, 13 Go, enquire of the
Lord for me, and for all the people, and for
all Juda, and concerning the words of this
book that has been found ; for the wrath of
the Lord that has been kindled against us
is great, because our fathers hearkened not
to the words of this book, to do according
to all the things written concerning us.

14S0 Chelcias the priest went, and Achi-
cam, and Achobor, and Sapphan, and
Asalas, to Olda the prophetess, the mother
of Sellem the son of Thecuan son of Aras,
keeper of the robes; and she dwelt in Jeru-
salem in ὁ Masena; and they spoke to her.

16 And she said to them, Thus saith the
Lord God of Israel, Say to the man that
sent you to me, 156 Thus saith the Lord, Be-
hold, I bring evil upon this place, and upon
them that dwell in it, even all the words of
the book which the king of Juda has read:
17 because they have forsaken me, and burnt
incense to other gods, that they might pro-
voke me with the works of their hands:
therefore my wrath shall burn forth against
this place, and shall not be quenched. “And
to the king of Juda that sent you to enquire
of the Lord,—thus shall ye say to him, ‘Thus
saith the Lord God of Israel, As for the
words which thou hast heard; 19 because
thy heart was softened, and thou wast hum-
bled before me, when thou heardest all that
I spoke against this place, and against the
inhabitants of it, that it should be 9 utterly
destroyed and accursed, and thou didst rend
thy garments, and weep before me; I also
have heard, saith the Lord. It shall not
be so therefore: behold, 1 will add thee to
thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered te

ζ A. V.‘the college.’ Margin, ‘the seeond part.’

@ Gr. for an abolition and a curse.

{(V. Krnes XXIII. 1—12.

thy tomb in peace, and thine f eyes shall not
see any among all the evils which | bring
upon this place.

So they reported the word to the king:
and the king sent and gathered all the elders
of Juda and Jerusalem yto himself. ? And
the king went up to the house of the Lord,
and every man of Juda and all who dwelt
in Jerusalem with him, and the priests, and
the prophets, and_all the people small and
great; and he read in their ears all the words
of the book of the covenant that was found
in the house of the Lord. 8 And the king
stood by 8 pillar, and made a covenant be-
fore the Lord, to walk after the Lord, to
keep his commandments and his testimonies
and his ordinances with all the heart and
with all the soul, to confirm the words of
this covenant; even the things written ὃ in
this book. And all the people stood $ to the
covenant. :

4And the king commanded Chelcias the
high priest, and the priests of the second
order, and them that kept the door, to bring
dut of the temple of the Lord all the vessels
that were made for Baal, and for the grove
and all the host of heaven, and he burned
them without Jerusalem in the 9 fields of
Kedron, and Atook the ashes of them to
Bethel. §And he burned the 4idolatrous
priests, whom the kings of Juda had £ ap-
pointed, (and they burned incense in the high
places and in the cities of Juda, and the
places round about Jerusalem); and them
that burned incense to Baal, and to the sun,
and to the moon, and to 7 Mazuroth, and to
all the host of heaven.

6 And he carried out the grove from the
house of the Lord to the brook Kedron, and
burned it at the brook Kedron, and reduced
it to P powder, and cast its powder on the
sepulchres of the sons of the people. ‘And
he pulled down the house of the 7sodomites
that were by the house of the Lord, where
the women wove tents for the grove. δ᾿ πὰ
he brought up all the priests from the cities
of Juda, and defiled the high places where
the priests burned incense, from Gebal even
to Bersabee; and he pulled down the house
of the gates that was ἡ the door of the gate
of Joshua the ruler of the city, on a man’s
left hand at the gate of the city. 9 Only the
priests of the high places went not up to the
altar of the Lord in Jerusalem, for they
only ate leavened bread in the midst of
their brethren. 1 And he defiled Tapheth
which is in the valley of the son of Ennom,
constructed for a man to cause his son or
his daughter to pass* through fire to Moloch.

And he burned the horses which the
kings of Juda had given to the sun in the
entrance of the house of the Lord, ?by the
treas of Nathan the xking’s eunuch, in
the ¥suburbs; and he burned the chariot of
the sun with fire. @ And the altars that
were on the roof of the ΤΌΤΕΣ chamber of
Achaz, which the kings of Juda had made,
and the altars which Manasses had made in
the two courts of the house of the Lord, did
the king pull down and forcibly remove
from thence, and cast their dust into the

ΑΙ Gr. none, ete. shall be seen by thine eyes.
A Gr. cast. μ Heb. ONDIN.
e The Gr. is from the Heb. word.

Ὑ Or, to his house.
— Gr. given.
τ Gr. in fire.

524 ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ.

4 ΕῚ ,’ a ~ ~ -
εἰρήνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ὀφθήσεται ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς
κακοῖς οἷς ἐγώ εἰμι ἐπάγω ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τοῦτον.

A s n“ -" Ν -“

Καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν τῷ βασιλεῖ τὸ ῥῆμα: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασι-

Ν Ν , Ν
λεὺς, καὶ συνήγαγε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν πάντας τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους
I “ὃ \ ὯΙ δ ΄ K ae ame 4 ς \ > >

ovda καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἀνέβη ὃ βασιλεὺς εἰς οἶκον
“ > A
Κυρίου, καὶ πᾶς ἀνὴρ Ἰούδα καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν
ε Ν > > a \ S16 - \ a
Ϊερουσαλὴμ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς, καὶ of προφῆται, Kat

“ ες A > x “ Ν σ ’
πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἀπὸ μικροῦ καὶ ἕως μεγάλου, καὶ ἀνέγνω ἐν ὠσὶν
αὐτῶν πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ βιβλίου τῆς διαθήκης τοῦ

Ν ,
εὑρεθέντος ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου. Kai ἔστη ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὸν
4 “
στύλον, καὶ διέθετο διαθήκην ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, τοῦ πορεύεσθαι
> 4 , A if Ν > Ν » A Ν Ν
ὀπίσω Κυρίου, τοῦ φυλάσσειν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ
Ν A
μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματα αὐτοῦ ἐν πάσῃ καρδίᾳ καὶ
, nw a Lal A 4 “Ἢ
ἐν πάσῃ ψυχῇ, τοῦ ἀναστῆσαι τοὺς λόγους τῆς διαθήκης ταύτης,
ἢ Ν “~ ~
τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο: καὶ ἔστη πᾶς ὃ λαὸς ἐν
τῇ διαθήκῃ.

Καὶ ἐνετείλατο ὃ βασιλεὺς τῷ Χελκίᾳ τῷ ἱερεῖ τῷ μεγάλῳ
καὶ τοῖς ἱερεῦσι τῆς δευτερώσεως καὶ τοῖς φυλάσσουσι τὸν
σταθμὸν, τοῦ ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ Κυρίου πάντα τὰ σκεύη
τὰ πεποιημένα τῷ Βάαλ καὶ τῷ ἄλσει καὶ πάσῃ τῇ δυνάμει

A A Ν
τοῦ οὐρανοῦ: καὶ κατέκαυσεν αὐτὰ ἔξω Ἱερουσαλὴμ. ἐν σαδημὼθ

, Ν᾿ ΨΚ Ν “A te > 7 Ν 7
Κέδρων, καὶ ἔβαλε τὸν χοῦν αὐτῶν εἰς Βαιθήλ. Καὶ κατέκαυσε

Ν Ν a ~ > , ~~ Ὁ , > “
τοὺς χωμαρὶμ ovs ἔδωκαν βασιλεῖς ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἐθυμίων ἐν τοῖς
ςε la ἃ τῶ A / > , \ “ , e
ὑψηλοῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν Tovda καὶ τοῖς περικύκλῳ ἹἽερου-

ἊΝ Ν lal cad
σαλὴμ, καὶ τοὺς θυμιῶντας τῷ Baad, καὶ τῷ ἡλίῳ, καὶ
- 4 Ν ~ Ν Lal cal
τῇ σελήνῃ, καὶ τοῖς μαζουρὼθ, καὶ πάσῃ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ
οὐρανοῦ.

Καὶ ἐξήνεγκε τὸ ἄλσος ἐξ οἴκου Κυρίου ἔξωθεν Ἱερουσαλὴμ
εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν Κέδρων, καὶ κατέκαυσεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ χει-
73:ε K “ὃ Ν ὅλ. Ἅ > a \ ἐρϑὺρ Ν ἔ “
μάῤῥῳ Κέδρων, καὶ ἐλέπτυνεν εἰς χοῦν" καὶ ἔῤῥιψε τὸν χοῦν
αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν τάφον τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ καθεῖλε τὸν

9 “ Ν “" “ “᾿,
οἶκον τῶν καδησὶμ τῶν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Κυρίου, οὗ αἱ γυναῖκες
9 A i A
ὕφαινον ἐκεῖ xeTTui. τῷ ἄλσει. Kat ἀνήγαγε πάντας τοὺς
« - 3 , > , \ sii A « Ν ΘΝ ,
ἱερεῖς ἐκ πόλεων ‘lovda, καὶ ἐμίανε τὰ ὑψηλὰ ov ἐθυμίασαν
ἐκεῖ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἀπὸ Ταιβὰλ καὶ éws Βηρσαβεέ: καὶ καθεῖλε τὸν

> “ “ Ν “ A
οἶκον τῶν πυλῶν τὸν παρὰ τὴν θύραν τῆς πύλης ᾿Ιησοῦ ἄρχον-

a , ~ a“ - nw
Tos τῆς πόλεως, τῶν ἐξ ἀριστερῶν ἀνδρὸς ἐν τῇ πύλῃ τῆς

/ ἈΝ > - els δι e¢ ~ ΄ ε ~ Ν Ν
πόλεως. Πλὴν οὐκ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς τῶν ὑψηλῶν πρὸς τὸ
θ , K , PY ‘I aX? g > ΔΑ x

υσιαστήριον Κυρίου ἐν lepovoadip, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἔφαγον ἄζυμα
> ΄, “ 3 lat oA ΕΣ ΘΗ τῇ Ν Ν Ν >
ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν. Kai ἐμίανε τὸν Ταφὲθ τὸν ἐν

, ~ 3 wn
φάραγγι υἱοῦ “Evvop, τοῦ διαγαγεῖν ἄνδρα τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ
ἄνδρα τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ τῷ Μολὸχ ἐν πυρί.

\ ~ ? “-

Καὶ κατέκαυσε τοὺς ἵππους ovs ἔδωκαν βασιλεῖς ᾿Ιούδα τῷ

’ A /
ἡλίῳ ἐν τῇ εἰσόδῳ οἴκου Κυρίου eis τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον Νάθαν

/ a) a
βασιλέως τοῦ εὐνούχου ἐν φαρουρίμ: καὶ TO ἅρμα τοῦ ἡλίον
’, “

κατέκαυσε πυρὶ, καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήρια τὰ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος τοῦ
e , ¥ ads , ir nw "ὃ A Ν ,
ὑπερῴου “Ayal, ἃ ἐποίησαν βασιλεῖς ᾿Ιούδα: καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήρια
aA aA a“ “~ -“"
ἃ ἐποίησε Μανασσῆς ἐν ταῖς δυσὶν αὐλαῖς οἴκου Κυρίον καθεῖ-

ε Ν Ν , an ΧΟ yoe x a
λεν ὃ βασιλεὺς καὶ κατέσπασεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἔῤῥιψε τὸν χοῦν
ὁ Gr. on. ζ Gr. in. 8 The Gr. is from the Heb. word.

π᾿ Or, the twelve signs. Heb. m5) compare Job 88.82. ρ Or, ashes.
Φ Gr. to. χ Heb. Nathan-melech. Ψ Gr. again from the Hed.

28
2

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ A. 525

13 αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν χειμάῤῥουν Κέδρων. Kat τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἐπὶ
al A “ a
πρόσωπον Ἱερουσαλὴμ. τὸν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ Moo Ga, ὃν
ὑκοδό Σαλωμὼν βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ᾿Αστάρτῃ προσοχθί-
ῳὠκοδόμησε opi βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ τῇ pT] προσοχ
Ν “ “
σματι Ydwviwv, καὶ τῷ Χαμὼς προσοχθίσματι Μωὰβ, καὶ τῷ
14 Μολὸχ βδελύγματι υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν, ἐμίανεν ὃ βασιλεύς. Καὶ
συνέτριψε τὰς στήλας, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσε τὰ ἄλση, καὶ ἔπλησε τοὺς
A £
τόπους αὐτῶν ὀστέων ἀνθρώπων.
a /
Kai ye τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ ἐν Βαιθὴλ τὸ ὑψηλὸν ὃ ἐποίησεν
a / \ » Ν ’ \
Ἱεροβοὰμ vids NaBar, ὃς ἐξήμαρτε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καί ye τὸ
θυσιαστήριον ἐκεῖνο τὸ ὑψηλὸν κατέσπασε, καὶ συνέτριψε τοὺς
λίθους αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλέπτυνεν εἰς χοῦν, καὶ κατέκαυσε τὸ ἄλσος.
16 Καὶ ἐξένευσεν ᾿Ιωσίας καὶ εἶδε τοὺς τάφους τοὺς ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ
, Ν ΕῚ ’ Ν ΝΜ Ν 3 ~ > a , \
πόλει, Kal ἀπέστειλε, καὶ ἔλαβε τὰ ὀστᾶ ἐκ τῶν τάφων, καὶ
\ , \
κατέκαυσεν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐμίανεν αὐτὸ, κατὰ τὸ
ῥῆμα Κυρίου ὃ ἐλάλησεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ ἑστᾶναι
ε δ 3 a. -¢ aA ΓΑ \ , a \ ae] ,
Ἱεροβοὰμ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ ἐπιστρέψας
ἦρε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν τάφον τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ
A A τ
17 Θεοῦ τοῦ λαλήσαντος τοὺς λόγους τούτους. Καὶ εἶπε, τί τὸ
a an ἈΝ = nw »” A
σκόπελον ἐκεῖνο ὃ ἐγὼ ὁρῶ; καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ οἱ ἄνδρες τῆς
3 Ν
πόλεως, 6 ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ ἐξεληλυθὼς ἐξ ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἐπι-
Δ \
καλεσάμενος τοὺς λόγους τούτους os ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐπὶ τὸ
Ἃ > »¥ ΣΙΝ \ \
18 θυσιαστήριον Βαιθήλ. Καὶ εἶπεν, ἄφετε αὐτὸν, ἀνὴρ μὴ κινη-
σάτωσαν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐῤῥύσθησαν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ μετὰ
“ A aA Le
TOV ὀστῶν τοῦ προφήτου τοῦ ἥκοντος ἐκ Σαμαρείας.
Καί γε πάντας τοὺς οἴκους τῶν ὑψηλῶν τοὺς ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι
~ ΄ Ν ’ὔ
Σαμαρείας, οὗς ἐποίησαν βασιλεῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ παροργίζειν Κύριον,
ἀπέστησεν ᾿Ιωσίας, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐν αὐτοῖς πάντα τὰ ἔργα ἃ
3 , 3 [4 \ > , 4 \ ε a
20 ἐποίησεν ἐν Βαιθήλ. Καὶ ἐθυσίασε πάντας τοὺς ἱερεῖς
“ A ~ \ ἴω ’
τῶν ὑψηλῶν τοὺς ὄντας ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ τῶν θυσιαστηρίων, καὶ κατέ-
A >
καυσε τὰ ὀστᾶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ, Kal ἐπεστράφη εἰς
ε
Ἱερουσαλήμ.
Καὶ ἐνετείλατο ὃ βασιλεὺς παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, λέγων, ποιήσατε
, an iY “ td lal Ν / 3. NX γ,
πάσχα τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ ἡμῶν, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπὶ βιβλίου
22 τῆς διαθήκης ταύτης. Ὅτι οὐκ ἐγενήθη τὸ πάσχα τοῦτο ἀφ᾽
“ " “ >
ἡμερῶν τῶν κριτῶν Ot ἔκρινον TOV Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας
3 ἊΝ ἐδ “
28 βασιλέων Ἰσραὴλ καὶ βασιλέων ᾿Ιούδα. ὅτι ἀλλ᾽ ἢ τῷ ὀκτω-
A 3 A
καιδεκάτῳ ἔτει τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ιωσίου ἐγενήθη τὸ πάσχα τῷ
ε
Κυρίῳ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ.
\
Kai ye τοὺς θελητὰς, καὶ τοὺς γνωριστὰς καὶ τὰ θεραφὶν,
’
καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα, καὶ πάντα τὰ προσοχθίσματα τὰ γεγονότα ἐν
a a ? 4 F's Ἵ λὴ 267 Ἴ ’,ὔ gy ,
TH γῇ lovda καὶ ἐν ἹἹερουσαλὴμ ἐξῇρεν ᾿Ιωσίας, iva στήσῃ
τοὺς λόγους τοῦ νόμου τοὺς γεγραμμένους ἐπὶ τοῦ βιβλίου, οὗ
2 , ee ᾿ > ” , sin, Ἐν A
25 evpe Χελκίας ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐν οἰκῳ Κυρίου. Ὅμοιος αὐτῷ οὐκ
» ,, ” > Le ‘\ a 3 ’ \ 4,
ἐγενήθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ βασιλεὺς, ὃς ἐπέστρεψε πρὸς Κύριον
> 9 , > a Ν 95 1% a > a x 5 4 3 he
ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, Kat ἐν ὅλῃ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ ἰσχύϊ
“ a 3
αὐτοῦ κατὰ πάντα τὸν νόμον Μωυσῆ, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀνέστη
26 ὅμοιος αὐτῷ.
2 a 3 a A LX: ἜΝ. 5, θ 40 > a 3 a 3 a? ἊΝ
ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ τῆς μεγάλης οὗ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιούδα
Ay na
ἐπὶ τοὺς παροργισμοὺς, οὺς παρώργισεν αὐτὸν Μανασσῆς.
> ~
27 Kai εἶπε Κύριος, καί ye τὸν Ἰούδα ἀποστήσω ἀπὸ τοῦ προσ-

ιὅ

19

2]

24

β Gr. delivered. > Gr. establish or confirm.

Πλὴν οὐκ ἀπεστράφη Κύριος ἀπὸ θυμοῦ τῆς jix

IV. Κιναβ ΧΧΙΙΙ. 18---.-2}.

brook of Kedron, “And the king defiled
the house that was before Jerusalem, on
the right hand of the mount of Mosthath,
which Solomon king of Israel built to
Astarte the abomination of the Sidonians,
and to Chamos the abomination of Moab,
and to Moloch the abomination of the chil-
dren of Ammon. * And he broke in pieces
the pillars, and utterly destroyed the groves
and filled their places with the bones of
men.

15 Also the high altar in Bethel, which
Jeroboam the son of Nabat, who made
Israel to sin, had made, even that high altar
he tore down, and broke in pieces the stones
of it, and reduced it to powder, and burnt
the grove. !©And Josias turned aside, and
saw the tombs that were there in the city,
and sent, and took the bones out of the
tombs, and burnt them on the altar, and
defiled it, according to the word of the
Lord which the man of God spoke, when
Jeroboam stood by the altar at the feast:
and he turned and raised his eyes to the
tomb of the man of God that spoke these
words. And he said, What zs that mound
which I see? And the men of the city said
to him, J¢ is the grave of the man of God
that came out of Juda, and uttered these
imprecations which he Ἐν eet upon the
altar of Bethel. And he said, Let him
alone; let no one disturb his bones. So his
bones were β spared, together with the bones
of the prophet that came out of Samaria.

19 Moreover Josias removed all the houses
of the high places that were in the cities of
Samaria, which the kings of Israel made to

rovoke the Lord, and did to them all that

edid in Bethel. 9 And he sacrificed all
the priests of the high places that were
there on the altars, and burnt the bones of
ay upon them, and returned to Jeru-
salem.

21 And the king commanded all the peonte.
saying, Keep the passover to the Lord your
God, as it is written in the book of this
covenant. “2 For a passover such as this had
not been kept from the days of the judges
who judged Israel, even all the days of the
kings of Israel, and of the kings of Juda.
5. But in the eighteenth year of king Josias,
ee the passover kept to the Lord in Jeru-
salem.

*4 Moreover Josias removed the sorcerers,
and the wizards, and the theraplin, and the
idols, and all the abominations that had
been set up in the land of Juda and in Jeru-
salem, that he might Ὑ keep the words of the
law that were written in the book, which
Chelcias the priest found in the house of
the Lord. * There was no king like him
before him, who turned to the Lord with
all his heart, and with all his soul, and with
all his strength, according to all the law of
Moses; and after him there rose not one
ike % Nevertheless the Lord turned
not from the fierceness of his great anger,
wherewith he was wroth in his anger against
Juda,® because of the provocations, where-
with Manasses provoked him. ¥% And the

TS AS

ὁ Gr. ὌΡΟΣ oF against.

IV. Krnes XXIII. 28—XXIV. 7. 526 BASIAEION A,

Lord said, I will also remove Juda from my
presence, as I removed Israel, and will reject
this city which I have chosen, even Jerusa-
lem, and the house of which I said, My
name shall be there. And the rest of the
acts of Josias,and all that he did, are not
these things written in the book of the
chronicles of the kings of Juda?

29 And in hisdays went up Pharao Nechao
king of Egypt against the king of the Assy-
rians to the river Euphrates: and Josias
went out to meet him: and Nechao slew
him in Mageddo when he saw him. % An
his servants carried him dead from Maged-
do, and brought him to Jerusalem, and
buried him in his sepulchre: and the peop’?
of the land took Joachaz, the son of Josias,
and anointed him, and made him king in
the room of his father.

316 Twenty and three years old was Joa-
chaz when he payer to reign, and he reigned
three months in Jerusalem: and his mother’s
name was Amital, daughter of Jeremias of
Lobna. ® And he did that which was evil
in the sight of the Lord, according to all
that his fathersdid. And Pharao Nechao
removed him to Rablaam in the land of
Emath, so that he should not reign in Jeru-
salem; and imposed a tribute on the land, a
hundred talents of silver, and a hundred
talents of gold. * And Pharao Nechao made
Eliakim son of Josias king of Juda king over
them in the place of his father Josias, and
he changed his name zo Joakim, and he took
Joachaz and eas him to Egypt, and he
died there. 9 And Joakim gave the silver
and the gold to Pharao; but he assessed the

land to give the money at the command of

Pharao: they gave the silver and the gold
each man according to his assessment toge-
ther with the people of the land to give to
Pharao Nechao. ;

86 y Twenty-five years old was Joakim when
he began to reign, and he reigned eleven
years in Jerusalem: and his mother’s name
was Jeldaph, daughter of Phadail of Ruma.
37 And he nid that which was evil in the eyes
of the Lord, according to all that his fathers
had done. ᾿

In his days went up Nabuchodonosor king
of Babylon, and Joakim became his servant
three years; and then he turned and re-
volted from him. ?And the Lord sent
against him the bands of the Chaldeans, and
the bands of Syria, and the bands of Moab,
and the bands of the children of Ammon,
and sent them into the land of Juda_to
prevail against it, according to the word of
the Lord, which he spoke by his servants the
prophets. * Moreover it was the purpose
of the Lord concerning Juda, to remove
$them from his presence, because of the
sins of Manasses, according to all that he

*Moreover he shed innocent blood,
and filled Jerusalem with innocent blood,
and the Lord would not 9 pardon it. 5 And
the rest of the acts of Joakim, and all that
he did, behold, are not these written in
the book of the chronicles of the kings of
Juda?

And Joakim slept with his fathers: and
Joachim his son reigned in his stead. 7And

β Gr. a son of 23 years was Joachar in his reigning. Ὑ Gr. ason of 25 years was Joakim in his reigning. 3 Gr. on the mind.

, Ν 5 / Ν 3 \ ὦ ἡΨ ἘΠ , s
wou μου, καθὼς ἀπέστησα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπεώσομαι τὴν
a 4 ε .
πόλιν ταύτην ἣν ἐξελεξάμην, τὴν ἹΙερουσαλὴμ,, καὶ τὸν οἶκον
eae 9 5 ν 4 ΄ 2. Jt rae Nun , δ
οὗ εἶπον. ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐκεῖ, Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων 28
Ἰωσίου καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν, οὐχὶ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ
βιβλίῳ λόγων ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ιούδα ;
al ΄ /
Ἔν δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ ἀνέβη Φαραὼ Νεχαὼ βασιλεὺς 29
“Wears ΠΝ λέ "Δ ΄ βυλτὴς Ν > ΄ὔ Ν
Αἰγύπτου ἐπὶ βασιλέα Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ ποταμὸν Εὐφράτην" καὶ
ἐπορεύθη ᾿Ιωσίας εἰς ἀπαντὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτὸν
Νεχαὼ ἐν Μαγεδδὼ ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐπεβίβασαν αὐτὸν 80
a “ Ν
οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ νεκρὸν ἐκ Μαγεδδὼ, καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς Ἵε-
Ν Ν ἔθ τς > ζω 4 3 A Se
ρουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ τάφῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλαβεν
a a Ν 3 / >
ὁ λαὸς τῆς γῆς τὸν ᾿Ιωάχαζ υἱὸν ᾿Ιωσίου, καὶ ἔχρισαν αὐτὸν,
καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν αὐτὸν ἀντὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ.
» a lod > 3 a
Υἱὸς εἴκοσι καὶ τριῶν ἐτῶν ἣν Ιωάχαζ ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν 31
, ’
αὐτὸν, καὶ τρίμηνον ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα
wn ~ ? ‘ , ε
τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αμιτὰλ, θυγάτηρ Ἱερεμίου ἐκ Λοβνά. Καὶ 32
ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα
/ A
ἐποίησαν οἱ πατέρες αὐτοῦ. Καὶ μετέστησεν αὐτὸν Φαραὼ 33
Q ε Ν 3 a> Ν a Ν ε
Νεχαὼ ἐν Ῥαβλαὰμ ἐν γῇ Ἐμὰθ τοῦ μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐν Ἵερου-
ἊΝ & of > “~ ε Ν
σαλὴμ, καὶ ἔδωκε ζημίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἑκατὸν τάλαντα ἀργυρίου
,
καὶ ἑκατὸν τάλαντα χρυσίου. Kai ἐβασίλευσε Φαραὼ Νεχαὼ 34
> 9 ᾽ Ν Ν > Ν εχ > ’, , 3 ͵ὔ > A
ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς τὸν Ελιακὶμ υἱὸν Ἰωσίον βασιλέως “lovda ἀντὶ
3 “ \ “A -
Ἰωσίου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπέστρεψε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
> , Ν Ν 3 ΄ 3} Ν Ses 3 μ
Ιωακίμ: καὶ τὸν Ἰωάχαζ ἔλαβε καὶ εἰσήνεγκεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον,
καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἐκεῖ. Kai τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον ἔδωκεν 35
3 Ν al a Ν 9 / \ A A -
Ἰωακὶμ τῷ Papay, πλὴν ἐτιμογράφησε THY γὴν τοῦ δοῦναι τὸ
9 A
ἀργύριον ἐπὶ στόματος Φαραώ: ἀνὴρ κατὰ THY συντίμησιν αὐτοῦ
ἔδωκαν τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς τοῦ
δοῦναι τῷ Φαραῷ Νεχαώ.
2 a 3 wn
Υἱὸς εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ᾿Ιωακὶμ ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, 36
\ 29 3. 5 gf 3 e K XN 3, A
καὶ ἕνδεκα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ
a? oe ε
μητρὶ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιελδὰφ θυγάτηρ Φαδαὶϊλ ἐκ Ῥουμά. Καὶ ἐποίησε 37
τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησαν
οἱ πατέρες αὐτοῦ.
3 a n /
Ev ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ ἀνέβη Ναβουχοδονόσορ βασιλεὺς 24
Βαβυλῶνο i ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ Ἰωακὶμ δοῦλ (a. ἔτη" καὶ
ς, καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ ᾿Ιωακὶμ δοῦλος τρία ἔτη" καὶ
3 ΄ δ 2.4.8 ? 2 A K Ne , λι ΄ 27 A 9
ἐπέστρεψε καὶ ἠθέτησεν ἐν atta. Καὶ ἀπέστειλε Κύριος αὐτῷ 2
“ \
τοὺς μονοζώνους τῶν Χαλδαίων, καὶ τοὺς μονοζώνους Συρίας,
\ 4 , Ἢ \ \ ΄ ἄνες Ἄ
καὶ τοὺς μονοζώνους Μωὰβ, καὶ τοὺς μονοζώνους υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν,
- a > aA
καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἐν TH γῇ Ιούδα τοῦ κατισχῦσαι κατὰ
\ 4 / a Dy pe’ 2 Ν “ , 9 Aa a
τὸν λόγον Κυρίου, ὃν ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ τῶν
A eS OR ἄν Ν Ν , “«Φ 2 AAS ,
προφητῶν. Πλὴν ἐπὶ tov θυμὸν Κυρίου ἣν ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιούδα, 3
a “ ’ a
ἀποστῆσαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις
Μανασσῆ κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησε. Καί γε τὸ αἷμα ἀθῶον 4
ots Ν 3) δ ε Ν 9 > , \ >
ἐξέχεε, καὶ ἔπλησε τὴν ἹἹερουσαλὴμ αἵματος afwou, Kai οὐκ
fol Ν “
ἠθέλησε Κύριος ἱλασθῆναι. Καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν λόγων ᾿Ιωακὶμ 5
Ν , σ 3 rd 3 > \ ” U σφεα ,
καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἰδοὺ ταῦτα γεγραμμένα ἐπὶ βιβλίω
ui πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν, οὐ ταῦτα γεγραμμ. βιβλίᾳ
λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ᾿Ιούδα ;
Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ᾿Ιωακὶμ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐβασί- 6
> Ν εν > A γ πας, ρος ἐν Nie sf 4
λευσεν ᾿Ιωαχὶμ vids αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Kat οὐ προσέθετο ἔτι 7

—«

ζ Gr. him. 0 Gr. be propitiated.

ΒΑΣΙΛΕΙΩΝ Δ. 527
‘ 9 Sf 3 ἌΣ ιν a A > AAS. er B β
βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθεῖν ἐκ τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἔλαβε βασι-
~ - “ “
λεὺς Βαβυλῶνος ἀπὸ τοῦ χειμάῤῥου Αἰγύπτου ἕως τοῦ ποταμοῦ
A , 4

Εὐῴφράτου πάντα ὅσα ἣν τοῦ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου.

3 ων Ν Ν
8 Υἱὸς ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἐτῶν Ἰωαχὶμ ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν, καὶ
ε Ν ‘\ wy ~ Ν
τρίμηνον ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ μητρὶ
“- ε , \

9 αὐτοῦ Νέσθα, θυγάτηρ ᾿Ελλανασθὰμ, ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Kai

“-“ i“ Υ
ἐποίησε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα
ἐποίησεν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ.
a “ / Ν
Ἔν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀνέβη Ναβουχοδονόσορ βασιλεὺς
Βαβυλῶνος εἰς ἹἹερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἡ πόλις ἐν περιοχῇ.
ral Ν lol ΕῚ ,
11 Καὶ εἰσῆλθε Ναβουχοδονόσορ βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος εἰς πόλιν,
12 καὶ οἱ παῖδες αὐτοῦ ἐπολιόρκουν ἐπ᾿ αὐτήν. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν
a Ν x «
Ἰωαχὶμ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ιούδα ἐπὶ βασιλέα Βαβυλῶνος, αὐτὸς καὶ ot
A A A “ Ν ε
παῖδες αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἣ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτοῦ, καὶ ot
3 ~ 3 A A) “ον δὶ Ν Β λῶ 2 can
εὐνοῦχοι αὐτοῦ: Kal ἔλαβεν αὐτὸν βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος ἐν τῷ
18 ὀγδόῳ ἔτει τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐξήνεγκεν ἐκεῖθεν πάντας
: Ν με A
τοὺς θησαυροὺς οἴκου Κυρίου, καὶ τοὺς θησαυροὺς οἴκου τοῦ
ama ad ,
βασιλέως, καὶ συνέκοψε πάντα τὰ σκεύη TA χρυσᾶ ἃ ἐποίησε
Ν ε x) Ἅ Ν 3 A a , Ν ν εα
Σαλωμὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ ναῷ Κυρίου κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα
X
14 Kupiov. Kat ἀπῴκισε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ πάντας τοὺς
oe ΄ / /
ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς δυνατοὺς ἰσχύϊ αἰχμαλωσίας δέκα χιλιάδας
“ id Χ
αἰχμαλωτίσας, καὶ πᾶν τέκτονα καὶ τὸν συγκλείοντα, καὶ οὐχ
~ aA A 4 Ν > Ν
15 ὑπελείφθη πλὴν of πτωχοὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἀπῴκισε τὸν Ἰωαχὶμ
a , ” , Ν \ a
εἰς Βαβυλῶνα, καὶ τὴν μητέρα τοῦ βασιλέως, Kal τὰς γυναῖκας
a x Ν \ a
τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ τοὺς εὐνούχους αὐτοῦ" Kal τοὺς ἰσχυροὺς τῆς
r ε A
γῆς ἀπήγαγεν εἰς ἀποικεσίαν ἐξ “Ἱερουσαλὴμ cis Βαβυλῶνα"
“ , Ν Ν
16 Καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς δυνάμεως ἑπτακισχιλίους, καὶ τὸν
\ lal
τέκτονα καὶ TOV συγκλείοντα χιλίους: πάντες δυνατοὶ ποιοῦντες
a ’
πόλεμον: καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος μετοικεσίαν
“ A Q

17 eis Βαβυλῶνα. Καὶ ἐβασίλευσε βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος τὸν

Βατθανίαν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέθηκε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ,

Σεδεκία.

5 “ ,’
Υἱὸς εἴκοσι καὶ ἑνὸς ἐνιαυτῶν Σεδεκίας ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν

aS \ ὡδ' μι 3 , ee Nr \ »”
αὐτὸν, καὶ ἕνδεκα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα
A A 3 a> \ 4 e ,ὔ δὶ ἃ ’ Ν
19 τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ Αμιτὰλ, θυγάτηρ “Ἱερεμίου. Kai ἐποίησε τὸ
- »

πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν Ἰωακίμ.
9 ἊΝ Ν Ν 4 > > \ & Ν A ae) a

20 Ὅτι ἐπὶ τὸν θυμὸν Κυρίου ἦν ἐπὶ ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν τῷ

» , . > sae > ‘ ΕΣ Ν 4 3 “A Ν ἡθέ

Ἰούδα, ἕως ἀπέῤῥιψεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἠθέτησε

Σεδεκίας ἐν τῷ βασιλεῖ Βαβυλῶνος.

Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ ἐννάτῳ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ ἐν
τῷ μηνὶ τῷ δεκάτῳ, ἦλθε Ναβουχοδονόσορ 6 βασιλεὺς Βαβυ-
~ “- ε

λῶνος, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ παρεν-

, 32% see Ν 3 , >? TWN / ,

ἔβαλεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ ὠκοδόμησεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν περίτειχος κύκλῳ.

\ > ε ’, 9 a Ff lal ε ὃ , ” roe
2 Kai ἦλθεν ἡ πόλις ἐν περιοχῇ ἕως τοῦ ἑνδεκάτου ἔτους τοῦ
λέ Σ ὃ ’ 5 , a ld K Nos 2 ς x Q

3 βασιλέως Ξεδεκίου ἐννάτῃ Tod μηνός. Kat ἐνίσχυσεν ὃ λιμὸς

~ Ν > “ “ε nan “

4 ἐν τῇ πόλει, καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν ἄρτοι τῷ λαῷ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ
931 F ¢€ / Ν ’ ε »Μ “A ’ fA
ἐῤῥάγη ἡ πόλις, καὶ πάντες οἵ ἄνδρες τοῦ πολέμου ἐξῆλθον
γυκτὸς ὁδὸν πύλης τῆς ἀναμέσον τῶν τειχῶν, αὕτη ἐστὶ τοῦ

, “a , Χ ε λὸ a ie Ἀ λ ’
κήπου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ οἱ Χαλδαῖοι ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν κύκλῳ:

10

18

25

β Gr. Joachim a zon of 18 years in his reigning.
8 Ge. emigration. h A. V. Mattaniah.

Ὕ Gr. came into siege.
μ Gr. a son of 21 years, Sedekias.
π Or, circumvallation.

IV. Kines XXIV, 8--XXV. 4.

the king of Egypt came no more out of his
land: for the king of Babylon took away
all that belonged to the king of Egypt from
the river of Hgypt as far as the river Eu-
phrates.

ὃ β Kighteen years old_ was Joachim when
he began to reign, and he reigned three
months in Jerusalem: and his mother’s
name was Nestha, daughter of Ellanastham,
of Jerusalem, 9 And he did that which was
evil in the sight of the Lord, according to
all that his father did.

19 At that time went up Nabuchodonosor
king of Babylon to Jerusalem, and the city
Ὑ was besieged. 11 And Nabuchodonosor king
of Babylon came against the city, and his
servants besieged it. '*And Joachim king
of Juda came forth to the king of Babylon,
he and his servants, and his mother, aa his
pace and his eunuchs; and the king of

abylon took him in the eighth year of his
reign. And he brought forth thence all
the treasures of the house of the Lord, and
the treasures of the king’s house, and he cut
up all the golden vessels which Solomon the
king of Israel had made in the temple of the
Lord, according to the word of the Lord.
4 And he carried away the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, and all the captains, and the
mighty men, taking captive ten thousand
δ prisoners, and every artificer and $smith:
and only the poor of the land were left.
5 And he carried Joachim away to Babylon,
and the king’s mother, and the king’s wives,
and his eunuchs: and he carried away the
mighty men of the land into 9 captivity from
Jerusalem to Babylon. ™ And the men
of might, even seven thousand, and one
thousand artificers and smiths: all were
mee men fit for war; and the eae of
Babylon carried them captive to Babylon.
17 And the king of Babylon made 4 Battha-
nias his son king in his stead, and called his
name Sedekias.

18 Twenty and one years old was Sedekias
when he began to reign, and he reigned
eleven years in Jerusalem: and his mother’s
name was ital, daughter of Jeremias.
19 And he did _ that which was evil in the
sight of the Lord, according to all that
Joachim did. *For it was faccording to
the Lord’s anger against Jerusalem and on
Juda, until he cast them out of his presence
that Sedekias revolted against the king of
Babylon.

And it came to pass in the ninth year of
his reign,in the tenth month, that Nabu-
chodonosor king of che bee came, and all
his host, against Jerusalem; and he en-
camped against it, and built a * mound
against it. * And the city was besieged until
the eleventh year of king Sedekias on the
ninth day of the month. 3 And the famine

revailed in the city, and there was no

read for the people of the land. * And the
city was broken up, and all the men of war
went forth by night, by the way of the gate
between the walls, this is the gate of the
king’s garden: and the Chaldeans were set
against the city round about: and the king

ὁ Lit. captivities. ζ Lit. shutter-up.

€ Lit. it was in the L<rd’s mind to bring eri! exe.

ΙΝ. Krnes XXV. 8---.2ώ8.

went by the way of βύμο plain. 5And the
force of the Chaldeans pursued the king, and
overtook hima in the plains of Jericho: and
all his army was dispersed from about him.
6And they took the king, and brought him to
the king of Babylon to Reblatha; and he gave
judgment upon him. 7. And he slew the sons
of Sedekias before his eyes, and put out the
eyes of Sedekias, and_bound him in fetters,
and brought him to Babylon.

8 And in the fifth month, on the seventh
day of the month (this és the nineteenth
year of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon),
came Nabuzardan, Ὑ captain of the guard,
who stood before the king of Babylon, to
Jerusalem. 2%And he burnt the house of
the Lord, and the king’s house, and all the
houses of Jerusalem, even every house did
the captain of the guard burn. And the
force of the Chaldeans pulled down the wall
of Jerusalem round about. ™And Nabu-
zardan the captain of the guard removed
the rest of the people that were left in the
city, and the 6men who had deserted to the
king of Babylon, and the rest of the multi-
tude. But the captain of the guard left
of the poor of-the land to be vine-dressers
and husbandmen.

13 And the Chaldeans broke to pieces the
brazen pillars that were in the house of the
Lord, and the bases, and the brazen sea that
was in the house of the Lord, and carried
their brass to Babylon. “And the caldrons,
and the shovels, and the bowls, and the cen-
sers, and all the brazen vessels with which
they minister, he took. “And the captain
of the guard took the fire-pans, and the gold
and silver bowls. 'T'wo pillars, and one
sea, and the bases which Solomon made for
the house of the Lord: there was no weight
of the brass of all the vessels. The height
of one pillar was eighteen cubits, and the
chapiter upon it was of brass: and the
height of the chapiter was three cubits: the
border, and the pomegranates on the chapi-
ter round about were all of brass: and so it
was with the second pillar with its border.

18And the captain of the guard took
Saraias the $high-priest, and Sophonias
®the second in order, and the three door-
keepers. 9 And they took out of the city
one eunuch who was commander of the
men of war, and five men that saw the face
of the king, that were found in the city, and
the secretary of the commander-in-chief,
who took account of the people of the land,
and sixty men of the people of the land that
were found in the city. *? And Nabuzardan
the captain of the guard took them, and
brought them to the king of’ Babylon to
Reblatha. 2! And the king of Babylon
smote them and slew them at Reblatha in
the land of Aomath. So Juda was carried
away from his land.

22 And as for the people that were left in
the land of Juda, whom Nabuchodonosor
king of Babylon left, even over them he set
Godolias son of Achicam son of Saphan.
3 And all the captains of the host, they and

β Ge. from the Heb. ¥ Gr. chief cook.

528 BASIAEION Δ.

Ν 9 , «ες Ν Ν ¥ ©
καὶ ἐπορεύθη ὁδὸν τὴν Αραβα: Καὶ ἐδίωξεν ἡ δύναμις τῶν 5
, > / “
Χαλδαίων ὀπίσω τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ κατέλαβον αὐτὸν ἐν ᾽Αρα-
Ν ε ἈΝ Ν lad A
βὼθ Ἱεριχὼ, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτοῦ διεσπάρη ἐπάνωθεν
> “A K Ν έλ ) 2 \ » 3 NX \
αὑτοῦ. αἱ συνέλαβον τὸν βασιλέα, καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς 6
β re B AG 5 “Pp x. 6 / ‘ > / > > ~
ασιλέα Βαβυλῶνος εἰς Ῥεβλαθά:- καὶ ἐλάλησε pet αὐτοῦ
/ Ν \ εν»
κρίσιν. Kat τοὺς υἱοὺς Σεδεκίου ἔσφαξε κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς 7
> a \ Ν 3 θαλ Ν ὃ ΄ > , 7
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς Σεδεκίου ἐξετύῴφλωσε, καὶ ἔδησεν
ἊΝ a
αὐτὸν ἐν πέδαις, Kal ἤγαγεν εἰς Βαβυλῶνα.
Καὶ ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ πέ ἐβδό v ὸ ὑτὸ
9 μὴ " πέμπτῳ ἑβδόμῃ τοῦ μηνὸς, αὐτὸς 8
2 Ν > δέ A ΄ “-“ a
ἐνιαυτὸς ἐννεακαιδέκατος τῷ Ναβουχοδονόσορ βασιλεῖ Βαβυλῶ-
> 2S >
vos, ἦλθε Ναβουζαρδὰν ὃ ἀρχιμάγειρος ἑστὼς ἐνώπιον βασι-
/ lal ε Ν
λέως Βαβυλῶνος εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ: Καὶ ἐνέπρησε τὸν οἶκον 9
΄, ‘ Ν > a ,
Κυρίου, καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ πάντας τοὺς οἴκους
ε Ν Ν A τὰ
Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ πᾶν οἶκον ἐνέπρησεν ὃ ἀρχιμάγειρος. Καὶ 10
κ a ε κ᾿ re
τὸ τεῖχος Ἱερουσαλὴμ, κυκλόθεν κατέσπασεν ἡ δύναμις τῶν
᾽ Ἀ Ν ~ A “
Χαλδαίων. Καὶ τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ λαοῦ τὸ καταλειφθὲν ἐν τῇ 1]
/ \ \
πόλει, καὶ TOUS ἐμπεπτωκότας οἱ ἐνέπεσον πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα
Βα υλῷ Ν \ \ a 4 oe a
δ βι Gvos, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν τοῦ στηρίγματος μετῇρε Ναβουξαρ-
ἂν ὃ ἀρχιμάγειρος.. Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν πτωχῶν τῆς γῆς ὑπέλιπεν 12
ε 9 / ,
ὁ ἀρχιμάγειρος εἰς ἀμπελουργοὺς καὶ εἰς γαβίν.
Ν Ἁ , “
Καὶ τοὺς στύλους τοὺς χαλκοῦς τοὺς ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ 18
Ν \ Ν “
τὰς μεχωνὼθ, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν χαλκῆν τὴν ἐν οἴκῳ
/ , cal ~
Κυρίου συνέτριψαν οἱ Χαλδαῖοι, καὶ ἦραν τὸν χαλκὸν αὐτῶν
39 ~
eis Βαβυλῶνα. Καὶ τοὺς λέβητας, καὶ τὰ ἰαμὶν, καὶ τὰς 14
/ Ν - “
φιάλας, καὶ τὰς θυΐσκας, καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ χαλκᾶ ἐν
e a a A
οἷς λειτουργοῦσιν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἔλαβε. Καὶ τὰ πυρεῖα, καὶ tas 15
4 Ν »“ ~
φιάλας τὰς χρυσᾶς καὶ Tas ἀργυρᾶς ἔλαβεν 6 ἀρχιμάγειρος,
, ,
στύλους δύο, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν μίαν, Kai τὰς μεχωνὼθ ἃς 16
> / Ν A A
ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν τῷ οἴκῳ Κυρίου: οὐκ ἦν σταθμὸς τοῦ
χαλκοῦ πάντων τῶν σκευῶν. ᾿Οκτωκαίδεκα πήχεων ὕψος τοῦ
/ ΄σ΄ Ἂν ~ ἴω
στύλου τοῦ ἑνὸς, καὶ τὸ χωθὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ χαλκοῦν: καὶ τὸ
7 “ A nr ~
ὕψος τοῦ χωθὰρ τριῶν πήχεων: σαβαχὰ, Kal ῥοαὶ ἐπὶ τῷ
Ν ἴω Lal “ -“ A
χωθὰρ κύκλῳ τὰ πάντα χαλκᾶ, καὶ κατὰ ταῦτα τῷ στύλῳ TO
/ “
δευτέρῳ ἐπὶ τῷ σαβαχά.
Καὶ ἔλαβεν ὁ ἀρχιμά ὸ fav ἱερέα τὸ 8
Καὶ β ὁ ἀρχιμάγειρος τὸν Σαραίαν ἱερέα τὸν πρῶτον,
καὶ τὸν Σοφονίαν υἱὸν τῆς δευτερώσεως, καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς τοὺς
φ λ 7 \ 6 / ἊΝ > ων /
υλάσσοντας τὸν σταθμόν. Kai ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἔλαβον
> “ ¢ ‘ 5 “ ΄“΄ ~ “
εὐνοῦχον ἕνα, ὃς ἦν ἐπιστάτης τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν πολεμιστῶν,
Ν ie > ἴω Cal
Kal πέντε ἄνδρας τῶν ὁρώντων TO πρόσωπον τοῦ βασιλέως
‘ ε f a “
τοὺς εὑρεθέντας ἐν τῇ πόλει, καὶ τὸν γραμματέα τοῦ ἄρχοντος
“ / Ν ‘ fol “
τῆς δυνάμεως τὸν ἐκτάσσοντα τὸν λαὸν τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἑξήκοντα
ΕἿΣ nw nr ΄-“ nw nw
ἄνδρας τοῦ λαοῦ τῆς γῆς τοὺς εὑρεθέντας ἐν TH πόλει. Kat
ἔλ 2 Ν Ν δὰ er / ἣν A > ‘
αβὲεν αὐτοὺς Ναβουζαρδὰν ὁ ἀρχιμάγειρος, καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς
Ν \ 4 a) >? ε , Ν 5)
πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Βαβυλῶνος εἰς Ῥεβλαθά. Καὶ ἔπαισεν
Ν ΄“
αὐτοὺς ὁ βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος, καὶ ἐθανάτωσεν αὐτοὺς εἰς
c Ν 3 a“ / ἐν ©
PeBhaba ἐν γῇ Αἰμάθ: καὶ ἀπῳκίσθη ‘lovdas ἐπάνωθεν τῆς
γῆς αὐτοῦ.
‘\ . a“
Καὶ ὁ λαὸς ὃ καταλειφθεὶς ev τῇ γῇ Ἰούδα ods κατέλιπε 22
Ναβουχοδονόσορ βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος, καὶ κατέστησεν ἐπ᾽
a Ν 3
αὐτῶν τὸν Γοδολίαν υἱὸν ᾿Αχικὰμ υἱὸν Ξαφάν. Καὶ ἤκουσαν 28

17

18

19

20

21

ὁ Gr. deserters. ζ Gr. first priest. 6 Gr. the son of the second rank.

TAPAAEITIOMENQN A. 529

, e » “ 4 A Ν ει μὰ a, A
πάντες of ἄρχοντες τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοὶ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτῶν,
ὅτι κατέστησε βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶνος τὸν Γοδολίαν, καὶ ἦλθον
πρὸς Τοδολίαν εἰς Μασσηφὰθ, καὶ Ἰσμαὴλ υἱὸς Ναθανίου, καὶ
ἸἸωνὰ υἱὸς Καρὴθ, καὶ Σαραίας υἱὸς Θαναμὰθ 6 Νετωφαθίτης,

uy 3 ’ ex “ Ν > Ν \ ε + STA
καὶ ᾿Ιεζονίας vids τοῦ Μαχαθὶ, αὐτοὶ καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες αὐτῶν"

24 Καὶ ὦμοσε Γοδολίας αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ εἶπεν
3 “ Ν “ , a“ , - > WP elas ”~
αὐτοῖς, μὴ φοβεῖσθε πάροδον τῶν Χαλδαίων, καθίσατε ἐν TH γῇ,
ΑῪ ’ὔ A aA 7 A » ΕἿΣ ε ~
καὶ δουλεύσατε τῷ βασιλεῖ Βαβυλῶνος, καὶ καλῶς ἔσται ὑμῖν.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ μηνὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Ισμαὴλ υἱὸς
Ναθανίου υἱοῦ ᾿ΒΕλισαμὰ ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος τῶν βασιλέων, καὶ
, ΕΣ » > ~ se 4 Ν 4 x ,
δέκα ἄνδρες μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν Γοδολίαν καὶ ἀπέθανε,
Ν Nau? , Ν \ ’ a Φ > > “Ὁ |
καὶ τοὺς ᾿Ιουδαίους καὶ τοὺς Χαλδαίους, of ἦσαν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν
26 Μασσηφά. Kai ἀνέστη πᾶς 6 λαὸς ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου
καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν δυνάμεων, καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅτι
> 4 3 \ ’ὔ a td
ἐφοβήθησαν ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν Χαλδαίων.
Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν τῷ τριακοστῷ καὶ ἑβδόμῳ ἔτει τῆς ἀποικίας
A Ἶ Ν B λ , T "ὃ 3 a ὃ ὃ 4 \ ε βὸ ,
τοῦ ᾿Ιωαχὶμ βασιλέως Ἰούδα, ἐν τῷ δωδεκάτῳ μηνὶ, ἑβδόμῃ
\ 4 A ἈΝ g 3 Ν Ν A
καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνὸς, ὕψωσεν Εὐιαλμαρωδὲκ βασιλεὺς Βαβυλῶ-
A a an a >
vos ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν ᾿Ιωαχὶμ
~ , > Ὁ Ν 4.0 7 ark > μέ “Ὁ
τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὸν ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς
28 αὑτοῦ. Καὶ ἐλάλησε. μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ ἔδωκε τὸν θρόνον
αὐτοῦ ἐπάνωθεν τῶν θρόνων τῶν βασιλέω. τῶν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν
29 Βαβυλῶνι. Καὶ ἠλλοίωσε τὰ ἱμάτια τῆς φυλακῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ἤσθιεν ἄρτον διαπαντὸς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς
80 ζωῆς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἡ ἑστιατορία αὐτοῦ ἑστιατορία διαπαντὸς
»“Ο a F Μ a 4 / « , 2 Aa ε ,
ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξ οἴκου τοῦ βασιλέως, λόγον ἡμέρας ἐν TH ἡμέρᾳ
αὐτοῦ, πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ.

25

27

IV. Kr. XXV. 24—I. Coron. I. 9,

their men, heard that the king of Babylon
had thus appointed Godolias, and they came
to Godolias to Massephath, both Ismael the
son of Nathanias, and Jona son of Careth,
and Saraias, son of Thanamath the Neto-
phathite, and Jezonias son of a Machathite,
they and their men. * And Godolias swore
to them and their men, and said to them,
Fear not the Sincursion of the Chaldeans;
dwell in the land, and serve the king of
Babylon, and it shall be well with you.
% And it came to pass in the seventh month
that Ismael son of Nathanias son of Heli-
sama, of the yseed royal, came, and ter men
with him, and he smote Godolias, that he
died, him and the Jews and the Chaldeans
that were with him in Massepha. % And
all the people, great and small rose up, they
and the captains of the forces, and went
into Egypt; because they were afraid of the
aldeans.

7 And it came to pass in the thirty-seventh
year of the carrying away of Joac king
of Juda, in the twelfth month, on the
twenty-seventh day of the month, that
Evialmarodec king of Babylon in the first
year of his reign lifted up the head of Joa-
chim king of Juda, and brought him out of
his prison-house. *8 And he spoke ®kindly
to him, and set his throne above the thrones
of the kings that were with him in Babylon ;
and changed his prison garments: and he
ate bread continually before him all the
days of his life. * And his portion, a con-
tinual portion, was given him out of the
house of the king, $a daily rate for every
day all the days of his life.

"TIAPAAEITNIOMENQN A.

[(* Gr. MATTERS OMITTED. |

2°AAAM, 376, Ἐνὼς, καὶ Καϊνᾶν, Μαλελεὴλ, "Taped,

3,4 Ἐνὼχ, Μαθουσάλα, Λάμεχ, Νῶε: υἱοὶ Noe, Σὴμ, Χὰμ,
Ἰάφεθ.

δ Ὑἱοὶ Ἰάφεθ, Ταμὲρ, Μαγὼγ, Madaip, ᾿Ιωδὰν, Ἑλισὰ,

6 Θοβὲλ, Μοσὸχ, καὶ Dipas. Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Tapép, ᾿Ασχανὰξ, καὶ
Ῥιφὰθ, καὶ Θοργαμά. Kai οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰωῦὰν, “Edioa, καὶ Θαρσὶς,
Kiéreoe, καὶ Ῥόδιοι.

8 Καὶ viol Χὰμ, Χοὺς, καὶ Μεσραὶμ, Φοὺδ, καὶ Χαναάν.

9 Καὶ υἱοὶ Χοὺς, Σαβὰ, καὶ Ἐὐιλὰ, καὶ Σαβαθὰ, καὶ Ῥεγμὰ,

—.

8 Gr. passage. ¥ Gr. seed of the kings.

ὁ Gr. good things with him.

Avpam, Seth, Enos, ?and Cainan, Maleleel,
Jared, 8 Enoch, Mathusala, Lamech, 4 Noe ‘
the sons of Noe, Sem, Cham, Japheth.

5The sons of Japheth, Gamer, Magog,
Madaim, Jovan, Helisa, Thobel, Mosoch,
and Thiras. 5 And the sons of Gamer, As-
chanaz, and Riphath, and Thorgama. ‘And
the sons of Jovan, Helisa, and Tharsis, the
Citians, and Rhodians.

8 And the sons of Cham, Chus, and Mes.
raim, Phud and Chanaan. 9 And the sons
of Chus, Saba, and Evila, and Sabatha, anc

ἀ Gr. a rate of a day in his day.

I. Coron. I. 10---11. 3.

Regma, and Sebethaca: and the sons of
Regma, Saba, and Dadan. ™ And Chus be-
ot Nebrod: he began to be a &mighty
unter on the earth.

¥17The sons of Sem, Alam, and Assur,
% and Arphaxad, Sala, > Eber, Pheleg, Ra-
gan, * Seruch, Nachor, Tharrha, 27 Abraam.

38 And the sons of Abraam, Isaac, and 18-
mael. *® And these are their generations :
the first-born of Ismael, Nabseoth, and Ke-
dar, Nabdeel, Massam, ** Masma, Iduma,
Masse Chondan, Theman, ™ Jettur, Na-
phes, Kedma: ® these are the sons of Is-
mael.

®And the sons of Chettura Abraam’s
concubine :—and she bore him Zembram
Jexan, Madiam, Madam, Sobac, Soe: and
the sons of Jexan; Deedan,and Sabai; *%and
the sons of Madiam; Gephar, and Opher.
and Enoch, and Abida, and Eldada; a
these were the sons of Chettura.

4 And Abraam begot Isaac: and the sons
of Isaac were Jacob, and Hsau. *» The sons
of Esau, Eliphaz, and Raguel, and Jeul, and
Jeglom, nid Core. The sons of Eliphaz:
Theman, and Omar, Sophar, and Godtham,
and Kenez,and Thamna, and Amalec. “And
the sons of Raguel, Naches, Zare, Some, and
Moze. *The sons of Seir, Lotan, Sobal,
Sebegon, Ana, Deson, Osar, and Disan.
39 And the sons of Lotan, Chormri, and man;
and the sister of Lotan was Thamna. “The
sons of Sobal; Alon, Machanath, Tebel,
Sophi, and Onan: and the sons of Sebegon :
ΖΕ, and Sonan. “The sons of Sonan,
Desson: and the sons of Deson; Emeron,
and Asebon, and Jethram, and Charran.
* And the sons of Hosar, Balaam, and Zu-
eam, and Acan: the sons of Disan, Os, and

n.
48 And these are their kings, Balac the son
of Beor; and the name of his city was Den-
naba. “ And Balac died,and Jobab the son
of Zara of Bosorrha reigned in his stead.
* And Jobab died, and Asom of the land of
the Thremanites reigned in hisstead. # And
Asom died, and Adad the son of Barad
reigned in his stead, who smote Madiam in
the plain of Moab: and the name of his city
was Gethaim. “ And Adad died, and Sebla
of Masecca reigned in his stead. “And
Sebla died, and Saul of Rhoboth by the
river reigned in his stead. And Saul died,
and Balaennor son of Achobor reigned in
his stead. © And Balaennor died, and Adad
son of Barad reigned in his stead ; and the
name of his city was Phogor.
4! The princes of Edom: prince Thamna,
rince Golada, prince Jether, δ prince Eli-
amas, prince Ὦὺ

t as, prince Phinon, § prince
Kenez, prince Theeman, rince Babsar,
prince Magediel, “prince Zaphoin. These

are the princes of Edom.

These are the names of the sons of Israel ;
2 Ruben, Symeon, Levi, Juda, Issachar, Za-
bulon, Dan, Joseph, Benjamin, Nephthali,

ser.

3The sons of Juda; Er, Aunan, Selom.
These three were born to him of the daugh-
ter of Sava the Chananitish woman: and Hr,
the first-born of Juda, was wicked before

~—_

4 Gr.a giant, a hunter.

530 HWAPAAEINIOMENQN A.

καὶ Σεβεθαχά- καὶ viol “Peypa, Σαβὰ, καὶ Δαδάν. Καὶ Χοὺς 10
ἐγέννησε τὸν Νεβρώδ' οὗτος ἤρξατο εἶναι γίγας κυνηγὸς ἐπὶ
τῆς γῆς.

Υἱοὶ Ξὴμ, Αἰλὰμ, καὶ ᾿Ασσοὺρ, καὶ ᾿Αρφαξὰδ, Sara, 17, 24
Ἔβερ, Φαλὲγ, Ῥαγὰν, Σεροὺχ, Ναχὼρ, Θάῤῥα, ᾿Αβραάμ: 25, 26, 27

Υἱοὶ δὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ, Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Ἰσμαήλ. Αὗται δὲ αἱ 28, 29
γενέσεις αὐτῶν: πρωτότοκος ᾿Ισμαὴλ, Ναβαιὼθ, καὶ Κηδὰρ,
Ναβδεὴλ, Μασσὰμ, Μασμὰ, Ἰδουμὰ, Μασσὴ, Χονδὰν, Θαιμὰν, 30
εττοὺρ, Ναφὲς, Κεδμά- οὗτοι υἱοὶ Ἰσμαήλ. 31

Kai viol Xerrovpas παλλακῆς “ABpadp: καὶ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ 32
τὸν Zep Bpap, ᾿Ιεξὰν, Μαδιὰμ, Madap, SoBax, Swe: καὶ υἱοὶ
Ἰεξὰν, Δαιδὰν, καὶ SaBat. Kai υἱοὶ Μαδιὰμ, Γεφὰρ, καὶ 88
᾿Οφὲρ, καὶ “Evay, καὶ ᾿Αβιδὰ, καὶ Ἔλδαδά: πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ
Χεττούρας.

Καὶ ἐγέννησεν ᾿Αβραὰμ τὸν Ἰσαάκ: καὶ υἱοὶ Ἰσαὰκ, Ἰακὼβ, 34
καὶ Ἡσαῦ. Yiot Ἡσαῦ, ᾿Ἔλιφὰξ, καὶ Ῥαγουὴλ, καὶ Ἰεοὺλ, 35
καὶ ᾿Ιεγλὸμ, καὶ Κορέ. Yiol Ἐλιφὰζ, Θαιμὰν, καὶ Ὦμὰρ, 36
Σωφὰρ, καὶ Τοωθὰμ, καὶ Κενὲξζ, καὶ Θαμνὰ, καὶ ᾿Αμαλήκ. Καὶ 37
υἱοὶ “Ραγουὴλ, Ναχὲς, Ζαρὲ, Ξομὲ, καὶ Μοζέ. Yioi Snip, 38
Awriv, Σωβὰλ, ΣΞεβεγὼν, “Ava, Δησὼν, ‘Ocdp, καὶ Δισάν.
Καὶ υἱοὶ Λωτὰν, Χοῤῥὶ, καὶ Αἰμὰν: ἀδελφὴ δὲ Awray Θαμνά. 39
Υἱοὶ Σωβὰλ, ᾿Αλὼν, Μαχανὰθ, Ταιβὴλ, Σωφὶ, καὶ ‘OQvay- υἱοὶ 40
δὲ Σεβεγὼν, “AiO, καὶ Swvay. Ὑἱοὶ Σωνὰν, Δαισών- υἱοὶ δὲ 41
Δαισὼν, “Euepov, καὶ ᾿Ασεβὼν, καὶ Ἰεθρὰμ, καὶ Χαῤῥάν. Καὶ 42
υἱοὶ Ὥσὰρ, Βαλαὰμ, καὶ Ζουκὰμ, καὶ ᾿Ακάν' υἱοὶ Δισὰν, Ὥς,
καὶ ᾿Αράν.

Καὶ οὗτοι οἱ βασιλεῖς αὐτῶν: Βαλὰκ υἱὸς Βεὼρ, καὶ ὄνομα 48
τῇ πόλει αὑτοῦ Δενναβά. Καὶ ἀπέθανε Βαλὰκ, καὶ ἐβασί- 44
λευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ Ἰωβὰβ υἱὸς Ζαρὰ ἐκ Βοσόῤῥας. Καὶ 45
ἀπέθανεν Ἰωβὰβ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ασὸμ ἐκ γῆς
Θαιμανών. Καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Ασὸμ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ 46
᾿Αδὰδ υἱὸς Βαρὰδ, ὃ πατάξας Μαδιὰμ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ Μωὰβ: καὶ
ὄνομα τῇ πόλει αὐτοῦ Γεθαίμ. Καὶ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Αδὰδ, καὶ 47
ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ Σεβλὰ ἐκ Μασεκκάς. Καὶ ἀπέθανε 48
Σεβλὰ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ Σαοὺλ ἐκ Ῥωβὼθ τῆς
παρὰ ποταμόν. Kat ἀπέθανε Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ 49
αὐτοῦ Βαλαεννὼρ υἱὸς ᾿Αχωβώρ. Καὶ ἀπέθανε Βαλαεννὼρ, καὶ 50
ἐβασίλευσεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾿Αδὰδ υἱὸς Βαρὰδ, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει
αὐτοῦ, Φογώρ.

Ἡγεμόνες "Edam: ἡγεμὼν Θαμνὰ, ἡγεμὼν Γωλαδὰ, ἡγεμὼν 51
Ἰεθὲρ, ἡγεμὼν ᾿λιβαμὰς, ἡγεμὼν “HAds, ἡγεμὼν Φινὼν, 52
ἡγεμὼν Kevel, ἡγεμὼν Θαιμὰν, ἡγεμὼν Βαβσὰρ, ἡγεμὼν 53, 54
Μαγεδιὴλ, ἡγεμὼν Ζαφωΐν: οὗτοι ἡγεμόνες Ἔδωμ.

Ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ: Ῥουβὴν, Συμεὼν, 2
Λευὶ, Ἰούδα, ᾿Ισσάχαρ, Ζαβουλὼν, Δὰν, Ἰωσὴφ, Βενιαμὶν, 2
Νεφθαλὶ, Γὰδ, ᾿Ασήρ.

Υἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα, Ἢρ, Αὐνὰν, Σηλώμ: τρεῖς ἐγεννήθησαν αὑτῷ
ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς ΣΞαύας τῆς Xavaviridos: καὶ ἦν Ἢρ 6 πρωτό-
τόκος ἰούδα πονηρὸς ἐναντίον Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτόν'

+ See Appenaix.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΈΝΩΝ A 58]

4 Καὶ Θάμαρ ἡ νύμφη αὐτοῦ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ τὸν Φαρὲς, καὶ τὸν
ὥσρα" πάντες υἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα πέντε.
> \ €; =X Ν
5,6 Υἱοὶ Φαρὲς, ᾿σρὼμ, καὶ ᾿Ιεμονήλ. Καὶ υἱοὶ Ζαρὰ,
\ Ν Ν
Ζαμβρὶ, καὶ Αἰθὰμ, καὶ Αἰμουὰν, καὶ Καλχὰλ, καὶ Δαρὰδ,
πάντες πέντε. ι
% 4, > ἮΝ a 5 ,
7 Wet viol Χαρμὶ, ᾿Αχὰρ 6 ἐμποδοστάτης ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὃς ἠθέτη-
; 3 3 » Ν ἐπ
8,9 σεν εἰς τὸ ἀνάθεμα. Καὶ υἱοὶ Αἰθὰμ, ᾿Αζαρίας. Kai υἱοὶ
» Ν A 1.5 27 SA ε ‘T > Vie af Ν \
Ἑσρὼμ ot ἐτέχθησαν αὐτῷ, ὃ ἹἹεραμεὴλ, καὶ 6 “Apap, καὶ
€ ΄
ὁ Χαλέβ.

10 Καὶ ᾿Αρὰμ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αμιναδὰ, καὶ ᾿Αμιναδὰβ ἐγέννησε

3 Ν ‘ Dee
11 τὸν Ναασσὼν ἄρχοντα οἴκου ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ Ναασσὼν ἐγέννησε 7

12 τὸν Σαλμὼν, καὶ Σαλμὼν ἐγέννησε τὸν Bool, καὶ Βοὸζ ἐγέν-
18 νησε τὸν "OBS, καὶ ᾿Ωβὴδ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰεσσαὶ, καὶ Ἰεσσαὶ

ἐγέννησε τὸν πρωτότοκον αὐτοῦ τὸν Eda, ᾿Αμιναδὰβ ὁ δεύτε-
14 pos, Samad ὁ τρίτος, Ναθαναὴλ ὃ τέταρτος, Ζαβδαϊ 6 πέμπτος,
15, 16 ᾿Ασὰμ ὁ ἕκτος, Δαυὶδ ὁ ἕβδομος.

Σαρουία, καὶ ABryaia: καὶ υἱοὶ Σαρουία, ᾿Αβισὰ, καὶ Ἰωὰβ, καὶ
17 ᾿Ασαὴλ, τρεῖς. Καὶ ᾿Αβιγαία ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αμεσσάβ' καὶ

‘ 3 Ν 3 Ἅ «3 ’
πατὴρ ᾿Αμεσσὰβ ᾿Ιοθὸρ ὁ ᾿Ισμαηλίτης.

Καὶ Χαλὲβ vids ᾿Εσρὼμ ἔλαβε τὴν Γαζουβὰ γυναῖκα, καὶ
τὴν ᾿Ἰεριώθ: καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ αὐτῆς, Ἰασὰρ, καὶ Σουβὰβ, καὶ
19 ᾿Αρδών. Καὶ ἀπέθανε TalovBa, καὶ ἔλαβεν ἑαυτῷ Χαλὲβ
20 τὴν “Edad, καὶ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ τὸν “Op.
21 Οὐρί: καὶ Οὐρὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Βεσελεήλ. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα

εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Εσρὼν πρὸς τὴν θυγατέρα Μαχὶρ πατρὸς Γαλαὰδ,

καὶ αὐτὸς ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἑξηκονταπέντε ἐτῶν ἦν- καὶ
22 ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ τὸν Σερούχ. Καὶ Σεροὺχ ἐγέννησε τὸν ‘Taip-
28 καὶ ἦσαν αὐτῷ εἴκοσι καὶ τρεῖς πόλεις ἐν τῇ Γαλαάδ, Καὶ
ἔλαβε Τεδσοὺρ καὶ ᾿Αρὰμ τὰς κώμας ᾿Ιαὶρ ἐξ αὐτῶν, τὴν

Κανὰθ καὶ τὰς κώμας αὐτῆς, ἑξήκοντα πόλεις: πᾶσαι αὗται
24 υἱῶν Μαχὶρ πατρὸς Γαλαάδ. Καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ᾿σρὼν,
ἦλθε Χαλὲβ εἰς Epaba- καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ᾿Ἔσρὼν ᾿Αβιά: καὶ ἔτεκεν
αὐτῷ τὸν ᾿Ασχὼ πατέρα Θεκωέ.

Καὶ ἧσαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἱεραμεὴλ πρωτοτόκου ᾿Εσρὼν, ὃ πρωτό-
τοκος “Pap, καὶ Βαναὰ, καὶ “Apap, καὶ ᾿Ασὰν ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ.
26 Καὶ ἦν γυνὴ ἑτέρα τῷ Ἱεραμεὴλ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῇ ᾿Ατάρα'
27 αὕτη ἐστὶ μήτηρ Οζόμ. Καὶ ἦσαν υἱοὶ “Pay πρωτοτόκου
28 ἹἹεραμεὴλ, Mads, καὶ Ἰαμὶν, καὶ ᾿Ακόρ. Kat ἦσαν υἱοὶ ᾿᾽Οζὸμ,

Sapat, καὶ αδαέ: καὶ υἱοὶ Σαμαὶ, Ναδὰβ καὶ ᾿Αβισούρ.
29 Καὶ ὄνομα τῆς γυναικὸς ᾿Αβισοὺρ, ᾿Αβιχαία: καὶ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ
80 τὸν ᾿Αχαβὰρ, καὶ τὸν Μωήλ. Καὶ viol Ναδὰβ, Σαλὰὸδ, καὶ
81 ᾿Απφαίν: καὶ ἀπέθανε Sadrad οὐκ ἔχων τέκνα. Καὶ υἱοὶ

᾿Απφαὶν, Ἰσεμιήλ: καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισεμιὴλ, Ξξωσάν: καὶ viol Sword,
82 Δαδαί. Kai υἱοὶ Δαδαὶ, ᾿Αχισαμὰς, ᾿Ιεθὲρ, Ἰωνάθαν: καὶ ἀπέ-
33 θανεν Ἰεθὲρ οὐκ ἔχων τέκνα. Καὶ υἱοὶ Ἰωνάθαν, Φαλὲθ, καὶ

ε , 2 > eve ,

Οζάμ: οὗτοι ἦσαν viol Ἱεραμεήλ.
34 Καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν τῷ Σωσὰν υἱοὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ θυγατέρες: καὶ τῷ
90 Σωσὰν παῖς Αἰγύπτιος, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ἰωχήλ. Καὶ ἔδωκε

Σωσὰν τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ τῷ ᾿Ιωχὴλ παιδὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς γυναῖκα,

96 καὶ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ τὸν ᾿Εθὶ, καὶ “Efi ἐγέννησε τὸν Nadav, καὶ

i8

25

8 Gr. not having children.

Καὶ ἡ ἀδελφὴ αὐτῶν ἢ

Δ ᾿ \
Kai Ὦρ ἐγέννησε Tov x

I. Cugon. II. 4—86.

the Lord, and he slew him. ‘And Thamar
his daughter-in-law bore to him Phares,
and Zara: all the sons of Juda were five.

5 The sons of Phares, Esrom, and Jemuel.
6 And the sons of Zara, Zambri, and Aitham,
aud 7£muan, and Calchal, and Darad, in all

ve.

‘And the sons of Charmi; Achar the
troubler of Israel, who was disobedient in
the accursed thing. 8 And the sons of
Aitham ; Azarias, and the sons of Esrom
who were born to him; Jerameel,and Aram,
and Chaleb.

0 And Aram begot Aminadab, and Ami-
nadab begot Naasson, chief of the house of
uda. "And Naasson begot Salmon, and
Salmon begot Booz, and Booz begot Obed,
and Obed begot Jesse. ™And Jesse begot
his first-born Eliab, Aminadab was the
second, Samaa the third, 4 Nathanael the
fourth, Zabdai the fifth, Asam the sixth,
David the seventh. And their sister was
aruia, and another Abigaia: and the sons
of Saruia were Abisa, and Joab, and Asael,

. three. And Abigaia bore Amessab: and

the father of Amessab was Jothor the Is-
maelite.

18 And Chaleb the son of Esrom took Ga-
zuba to wife, and Jerioth: and these were
her sons; Jasar, and Subab, and Ardon.

died; and Chaleb took to

egot Uri, and Uri begot Beseleel.
| And after this Esron went in to the daugh-
ter of Machir the father of Galaad, and he
took her when he was sixty-five years old;
and she bore him Seruch. *? And Seruch
begot Jair, and he had twenty-three cities

in Galaad. And he took Gedsur and
Aram, the towns of Jair from them; with
Canath and its towns, sixty cities.

these belonged to the sons of Machir the
father of Galaad. “And after the death of
Hsron, Chaleb came to Ephratha; and the
wife of Esron was Abia; and she bore him
Ascho the father of Thecoe.

% And the sons of Jerameel the first-born
of Esron were, the first-born Ram, and
Banaa, and Aram, and Asan his brother.
*6 And Jerameel had another wife, and her
name was Atara: she is the mother of
Ozom. * And the sons of Ram the first-
born of Jerameel were Maas, and Jamin, and
Acor. * And the sons of Ozom were, Samai,
and Jadae: and the sons of Samai; Nadab
and Abisur. 39 Δ πα the name of the wife o
Abisur was Abichaia, and she bore him
Achabar, and Moel. ™ And the sons of
Nadab; Salad and Apphain; and Salad
died F without children. 5! And the sons of
Apphain, Isemiel; and the sons of Isemiel
Sosan ; and thesons of Sosan, Dadai. “An
the sons of Dadai, Achisamas, Jether, Jona-
than: and Jether died childless. “™ And the
sons of Jonathan; Phaleth, and Hozam.
These were the sons of Jerameel.

34 And Sosan had no sons, but daughters.
And Sosan had an Egyptian servant, and
his name was Jochel. 35 And Sosan gave hia
daughter to Jochel his servant to wife; and
she bore him Ethi' ® And Ethi begot Na-

I. Curon. II. 37—II1. 16.

than, and Nathan begot Zabed, “and Zabed
begot Aphamel, and Aphamel begot Obed.

“And Obed beg ot Jeu, and Jeu begot Aza-
rias, genet ἀπο begot Chelles, and Chel-
les begot Eleasa, “ and Eleasa begot Sosomai,
and Sosomai begot Salum, “and Salum be-
got Jechemias, and Jechemias begot Eli-
sama, and Elisama begot Ismael.

“® And the sons of Chaleb the brother of
Jerameel were, Marisa his first-born, he és
the father of Ziph :—and the sons of Marisa
the father of Chebron. “And the sons of
Chebron ; Core, and Thapphus, and Recom,

and Samaa. “And Samaa begot Raem the
father of Jeclan: and Jeclan begot Samai.
4 And his son was Maon: and Maon is the

father of Bethsur. “ And Geepha the con-
cubine of Chaleb bore Aram,and Mosa, and
Gezue. 4 And the sons of Addai were Ra-
gem, and Joatham, and ag Με and Phalec,
and Gepha, and Sagae. aleb’s
concubine Mocha bore Saber, ie Tharam.
49She bore also Sagae the father of Mad-
mena, and Sau the father of Machabena,
and the father of Gmebal: and the daughter
of Chaleb was Ascha.

δ0ὺ These were the sons of Chaleb: the sons
of Or the first-born of Ephratha; Sobal the
father of Cariathiarim, ®! alomon the father
of Beths, Lammon the father of Betha-
laem, and Arim the father of Bethe
52 And the sons of Sobal the ΝῊ οἵ Cari-
athiarim were Araa, and 48], and Amma-
nith, Sand Umasphaé, cities of Jair; Adtha-
lim, and Miphithim, and Hesamathim, and
Hemasaraim ; : from these went forth the
Sarathseans, and the sons of Esthaam. “The
sons of Salomon ; Bethalaem, the Netopha-
thite, Ataroth of the house of Joab, and
half of the family of Malathi, Hsari. The
families of the scribes dwelling in Jabis;
Thargathiim, and Samathiim, and Socha-
thim, these are the Kineans that came of
Hemath, the father of the house of Rechab.

Now these were the sons of David that
were born to in Chebron; the first-born
Amnon, born of Achinaam the Jezraelitess ; :
the second Damniel, of Abigaia the Car-
melitess. ? The third, Abessalom, the son
of Mocha the daughter of Tholmai king of
Gedsur; the fourth, Adonia the son of Ag-
gith. 3 The fifth, Saphatia, the son of Abital;
the sixth, J ethraam, born of Agla his wife.
4 Six were born to him in Chebron ; and he
re, ed there seven years and six months :

he reigned thirty-three years in Jerusa-
ed 5 And these were born to in Je-
ab σία, Samaa pecrees Nathan, and Solo-
pes four of Bersabee the daughter of
: Sand Ebaar, and Elisa, and Elipha-
δ᾿ oe Nagai, and Naphec, and Japhie,
Sand Helisama, and Eliada, and Eli tala
nine. these were the sons of avid,
besides the sons of the concubines, and there
was also Themar their sister.

The sons of Solomon; Roboam, Abia
his son, Asa his son, Josaphat his son, " Jo-
ram his son, Ochozias his son, Joas his son,
2 Amasias his ies, Azarias his son, Joathan
his son, ἰδ Achaz his son, Ezekias his son,
Manasses his son, 4 Amon his son, Josia his
son. | And the sons of . osia; the first-born
Joanan, the second Joakim, the third Sede-
kias, the fourth Salum. And the sons of
Joakim ; Jechonias his son, Sedekias his

532 NAPAAEINNOMENON A.

Ναθὰν ἐγέννησε τὸν Ζαβὲδ, καὶ Ζαβὲδ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αφαμὴλ, 87
καὶ ᾿Αφαμὴλ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ὠβὴδ, καὶ Ὠβὴδ ἐγέννησε τὸν 98
Ἰηοὺ, καὶ Ἰηοὺ ἐγέννιντε τὸν ᾿Αξαρίαν, καὶ ᾿Αξαρίας ἐγέννησε 99
τὸν Χελλὴς, καὶ Χελλὴς ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Ελεασὰ, καὶ ᾿'Ἐλεασὰ 40
ἐγέννησε τὸν Σοσομαὶ, καὶ Σοσομαὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Σαλοὺμ,
καὶ Σαλοὺμ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰεχεμίαν, καὶ ᾿Ιεχεμίας ἐγέννησε τὸν 41
᾿Ελισαμὰ, καὶ ᾿Βλισαμὰ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰσμαήλ.

Καὶ υἱοὶ Χαλὲβ ἀδελφοῦ ἹἹεραμεὴλ, Μαρισὰ ὁ πρωτότοκος 42
αὐτοῦ: οὗτος πατὴρ Zid: καὶ υἱοὶ Μαρισὰ πατρὸς Χεβρών.
Καὶ υἱοὶ Χεβρὼν, Κορὲ, καὶ Θαπφοὺς, καὶ “Pexdpu, καὶ Σαμαά. 48
Καὶ Σαμαὰ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ῥαὲμ πατέρα Ἰεκλὰν, καὶ Ἰεκλὰν 44
ἐγέννησε τὸν Zapat. Kai υἱὸς αὐτοῦ Μαών: καὶ Μαὼν 45
πατὴρ Βαιθσούρ. Καὶ ΤῬαιφὰ ἡ παλλακὴ Χαλὲβ ἐγέννησε 46
τὸν ‘Apap, καὶ τὸν Μοσὰ, καὶ τὸν Γεζουέ. Kat υἱοὶ “Addai, 47
ἹῬαγὲμ, καὶ ᾿Ιωάβαμ, καὶ Σωγὰρ, καὶ Φαλὲκ, καὶ Ταιφὰ, καὶ
Σαγαέἔ. Καὶ ἣ παλλακὴ Χαλὲβ Μωχὰ ἐγέννησε τὸν Σαβὲρ, 48
καὶ τὸν Θαράμ. Καὶ ἐγέννησε Σαγαὲ πατέρα Μαδμηνὰ, καὶ 49
τὸν Σαοὺ πατέρα Μαχαβηνὰ, καὶ πατέρα Ταιβάλ: καὶ θυγάτηρ
Χαλὲβ, ᾿Ασχά.

Οὗτοι ἦσαν υἱοὶ Χαλέβ: υἱοὶ *Qp πρωτοτόκου ᾿Εφραθά: 50
Σωβὰλ πατὴρ Καριαθιαρὶμ, Σαλωμὼν πατὴρ Βαιθὰ, Λαμμὼν 51
πατὴρ Βαιθαλαὲμ, καὶ ᾿Αρὶμ πατὴρ Βεθγεδώρ. Kai ἦσαν υἱοὶ 52
τῷ Σωβὰλ πατρὶ Καριαθιαρὶμ ᾿Αραὰ, καὶ Αἰσὶ, καὶ ᾿Αμμανὶθ,
καὶ Οὐμασφαὲ, πόλεις Ἰαΐρ, Αἰθαλὶμ, καὶ Μιφιθὶμ, καὶ 58
Ἡσαμαθὶμ, καὶ ἫἩμασαραΐμ' ἐκ τούτων ἐξήλθοσαν οἱ Sapa-
θαῖοι, καὶ υἱοὶ Ἔσθαάμ. Yiol Σαλωμὼν Βαιθαλαὲμ, ὁ Νετω- 54
dati, ᾿Αταρὼθ οἴκου Ἰωὰβ, καὶ ἥμισυ τῆς Μαλαβθὶ, ᾿Ησαρὶ.
Πατριαὶ γραμματέων κατοικοῦντες ἐν ᾿Ιάβις Θαργαθιὶμ, καὶ 55
Σαμαθιὶμ, καὶ Σωχαθίμ: οὗτοι οἱ Κιναῖοι οἱ ἐλθόντες ἐξ Αἱμὰθ
πατρὸς οἴκου Ῥηχάβ.

Καὶ οὗτοι ἧσαν υἱοὶ Δαυὶδ οἱ τεχθέντες αὐτῷ ἐν Χεβρών" 8
ὁ πρωτότοκος ᾿Αμνὼν τῇ ᾿Αχιναὰμ τῇ Ιεζραηλίτιδι: ὃ δεύτερος
Δαμνιὴλ τῇ Αβιγαίᾳ τῇ Καρμηλίᾳ: ῳὋ τρίτος ᾿Αβεσσαλὼμ, 2
υἱὸς Moxa θυγατρὸς Θολμαὶ βασιλέως Dedcovp: ὃ τέταρτος
᾿Αδωνία vids “A Αγγίθ' ‘O πέμπτος Σαφατία τῆς ᾿Αβιτάλ' 3
6. ἔκτος ᾿Ιεθραὰμ τῇ ᾿Αγλᾷ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ. “EE ἐγεννήθησαν 4
αὐτῷ ἐν Χεβρών: καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἐ ἐκεῖ ἑπτὰ ἔτη, καὶ ἑξάμηνον"
καὶ τριάκοντα καὶ τρία ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ 5
οὗτοι ἐτέχθησαν αὐτῷ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ: Sauad, Σωβὰβ, Νάθαν,
καὶ Σαλωμών: τέσσαρες τῇ Βηρσαβεὲ θυγατρὶ ᾿Αμιήλ' Καὶ 6
Ἔβαὰρ, καὶ Ἔλισὰ, καὶ ᾿Ελιφαλὴθ, καὶ Ναγαὶ, καὶ Ναφὲκ, 7
καὶ Ἰαφιὲ, καὶ Ἑλισαμὰ, καὶ ᾿Βλιαδὰ, καὶ ᾿Βλιφαλὰ, ἐννέα. 8
Πάντες υἱοὶ Δαυὶδ, πλὴν τῶν υἱῶν τῶν παλλακῶν, καὶ Θήμαρ 9
ἀδελφὴ αὐτῶν.

Υἱοὶ Σαλωμὼν, Ῥοβοὰμ, ᾿Αβιὰ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ‘Aca υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, 10
᾿Ιωῳσαφὰτ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Ἰωρὰμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Οχοζίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, 1]
᾿Ιωὰς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αμασίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αζαρίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, 12
᾿Ιωῳὧάθαν υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Αχαζ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ζεκίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, 13
Μανασσῆς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αμὼν υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ιωσία υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. 14
Καὶ υἱοὶ Ἰωσία, πρωτότοκος ᾿Ιωανὰν, 6 δεύτερος ᾿Ιωακὶμ, 15
ὁ τρίτος Σαδεκίας, ὃ τέταρτος Σαλούμ. Καὶ υἱοὶ Ἰωακὶμ, Ἰεχονίας 16

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΈΝΩΝ A. 538

~ “ > >
.7 vids αὐτοῦ, Σεδεκίας vids αὐτοῦ. Kai viol ‘leyovia, ᾿Ασὶρ,
“᾿ ‘ ert A
18 Σαλαθιὴλ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Μελχιρὰμ, καὶ Padatas, καὶ Σανεσὰρ,
%. 2 /, ee LO Ἂν Ν δί
καὶ ᾿ἱεκιμία, καὶ ᾿Ὡσαμὰθ, καὶ Ναβαδίας.
h ‘ Ν ΄ὔ
Καὶ υἱοὶ Φαδαΐας, Ζοροβάβελ, καὶ Σεμεΐ: καὶ υἱοὶ Ζοροβά-
βελ, Μοσολλὰμ, καὶ ᾿Ανανία, καὶ Σαλωμεθὶ ἀδελφὴ αὐτῶν,
> \ >
20 καὶ ᾿Ασουβὲ, καὶ ᾿Οὸλ, καὶ Βαραχία, καὶ “Acadia, καὶ ᾿Ασοβὲδ,
πέντε.

19

Καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Ανανία, Φαλεττία, καὶ Ἰεσίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Ῥαφὰλ
υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ορνὰ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αβδία υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Σεχενίας
22 υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ υἱὸς Σεχενία, Zapata: καὶ viol Σαμαΐα,
Χαττοὺς, καὶ ᾿Ιωὴλ, καὶ Βεῤῥὶ, καὶ Nwadia, καὶ Ξαφὰθ, ἕξ.

Καὶ υἱοὶ Νωαδία, ᾿Ελιθενὰν, καὶ Ἔζεκία, καὶ ᾿Ἐζρικὰμ,
τρεῖς.

Καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Ελιθενὰν, ᾿᾽Οδολία, και “EdtaccBav, καὶ Φαδαΐα,
καὶ ᾿Ακοὺβ,, καὶ Ἰωανὰν, καὶ Δαλααΐα, καὶ ᾿Ανὰν, ἑπτά.

2]

28

24

\ Ν Ν Ἃ
4 Καὶ υἱοὶ “Iovda, Φαρὲς, ᾿Εσρὼμ, καὶ Χαρμὶ, καὶ “Op,
A QA 3 ,
2 Σουβὰλ, καὶ “Pada υἱὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ Ξουβὰλ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰέθ'
καὶ Ἰὲθ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αχιμαὶ, καὶ τὸν Aado- αὗται. αἱ γενέσεις
ΡῈ εν > Ν Ἁ Ν Ν
8 τοῦ ᾿Αραθί. Kat οὗτοι υἱοὶ Airap, ᾿Ιεζραὴλ, καὶ Ἰεσμὰν, καὶ
n a“ 3 , Ν A
4 ᾿Τεβδάς: καὶ ὄνομα ἀδελφῆς αὐτῶν Ἐσηλεββών. Kai Φανονὴλ
3 Vow A
πατὴρ Τεδὼρ, καὶ ᾿Ιαζὴρ πατὴρ σάν: οὗτοι viol “Op τοῦ
KOU ᾿ ὰ ὃς Βαιθαλαέ
πρωτοτόκου Ed@pada πατρὸς Βαιθαλαέν.
ἐξ a > \ Ἁ
ὅδ Ka τῷ ᾿Ασοὺρ πατρὶ Θεκωὲ ἦσαν δύο γυναῖκες, Δωδὰ, καὶ
“ 3 Ἁ >
6 Woada. Καὶ ἔτεκεν αὐτῷ ᾿Αωδὰ τὸν Ὠχαία, καὶ τὸν Ἢ φὰλ,
ἈΝ Ν A “ Ἁ ᾿ 3 ’ 4 e ern "A oa.
καὶ τὸν Θαιμὰν, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αασθήρ: πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ Awdas.

7, 8 Καὶ υἱοὶ Θοαδᾶς, Σερὲθ, καὶ Σαὰρ, καὶ “EoOavay. Καὶ

Κωὲ ἐγέννησε τὸν “EvoB, καὶ τὸν Σαβαθά: καὶ γεννήσεις |

9 ἀδελφοῦ Ῥηχὰβ, υἱοῦ Ἰαρίν. Καὶ ἦν ᾿Ιγαβὴς ἐνδοξος ὑπὲρ
τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἡ μήτηρ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
10 Tyas, λέγουσα, ἔτεκον ὡς γαβής. Kai ἐπεκαλέσατο Ἰγαβὴς
τὸν Θεὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, λέγων, ἐὰν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσῃς με, καὶ
πληθύνῃς τὰ ὅριά μου, καὶ ἢ ἡ χείρ σου μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ποιήσῃς
γνῶσιν τοῦ μὴ ταπεινῶσαί pe καὶ ἐπήγαγεν 6 Θεὸς πάντα ὅσα
ῃτήσατο.
11 Καὶ Χαλὲβ πατὴρ ᾿Ασχὰ ἐγέννησε τὸν Mayip: οὗτος πατὴρ
12 ᾿Ασσαθών. ᾿ἘἜγέννησε τὸν Βαθραίαν, καὶ τὸν Βεσσηὲ, καὶ
τὸν Θαιμὰν πατέρα πόλεως Naas ἀδελφοῦ ᾿Πσελὼμ τοῦ
18 Κενεζί οὗτοι ἄνδρες Ῥηχάβ. Καὶ υἱοὶ Κενὲζ, Τοθονιὴλ,
14 καὶ Σαραΐα" καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿οθονιὴλ, ᾿Αθάθ. Καὶ Μαναθὶ ἐγέννησε
τὸν Todepa: καὶ Σαραΐα ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Ιωβὰβ, πατέρα ᾿Αγεαὃ-
15 daip, ὅτι τέκτονες ἦσαν. Καὶ υἱοὶ Χαλὲβ υἱοῦ ᾿Ιεφοννὴ, Ἢρ,
16 ᾿Αδὰ, καὶ Νοόμ: καὶ υἱοὶ "Add, Κενέζ. Kai υἱοὶ ᾿Αλεὴλ, Ζὶβ,
17 καὶ Ζεφὰ, καὶ Θιριὰ, καὶ Ἔσερήλ. Kai υἱοὶ “Eopi, ᾿Ιεθὲρ,
Μωρὰδ, καὶ “Adep, καὶ ᾿Ιαμών: καὶ ἐγέννησεν ᾿Ιεθὲρ τὸν
Μαρὼν, καὶ τὸν Σεμεὶ, καὶ τὸν Ἰεσβὰ πατέρα ᾿Εσθαίμων:
18 Καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ αὕτη ᾿Αδία ἔτεκε τὸν Ἰάρεδ πατέρα ᾿εδὼρ,
καὶ τὸν ᾿Αβὲρ πατέρα Σωχὼν, καὶ τὸν Χετεὴλ πατέρα Ζαμών':
καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ Βετθία θυγατρὸς Φαραὼ, ἣν ἔλαβε Μωρήδ.

19 Καὶ υἱοὶ γυναικὸς τῆς ᾿Ιδουίας ἀδελφῆς Ναχαὶμ πατρὸς

8 Gr. the Arathite. + Gr. if blessing thou wouldest bless.

ὁ Gr. brought upon him.

I. Conon. III. 17—IV. 19.

son. “And the sons of Jechonias; Asir,
Salathiel his son, '8Melchiram, and Pha-
daias, and Sanesar, and Jekimia, and Hosa.
math, and Nabadias. .

9 And the sons of Phadaias; Zorobabel,
and Semei: and the sons of Zorobabel ; Mo-
sollam, and Anania, and Salomethi was their
sister. ® And Asube, and Ool, and Bara-
chia, and Asadia, and Asobed, five.

Ἵ And the sons of Anania, Phalettia, and
Jesias his son, Raphal his son, Orna his son
Abdia his son, Sechenias his son. 2 And
the son of Sechenias; Samaia: and the sons
of Samaia; Chattus, and Joel, and Berri
and Noadia, and Saphath, six.

“And the sons of Noadia: Elithenan,
and Hzekia, and Ezricam, three. 4

Ἢ And the sons of Elithenan; Odolia, and
Heliasebon, and Phadaia, and Akub, and
Joanan, and Dalaaia, and Anan, seven.

And the sons of Juda; Phares, Esrom,
and Charmi, and Or, Subal, ?and Rada his
son; and Subal begot Jeth; and Jeth begot
Achimai, and Taal" these are the genera-
tions of the Arathites.6 %And these are
the sons of Aitam ; Jezrael and Jesman, and
Jebdas: and their sister’s name was Hseleb-
bon. ‘And Phanuel the father of Gedor,
and Jazer the father of Osan: these are the
sons of Or, the first-born of Ephratha, the
father of Beethalaen.

5 And Asur the father of Thecoe had two
wives, Aoda and Thoada. ὅδ And Aoda bore
to him Ochaia, and Ephal, and Theman
and Aasther: all these were the sons o
Aoda. ‘And the sons of Thoada; Sereth,
and Saar, and Esthanam. 8 And Coe begot
Enob, and Sabatha, and the progeny of the
brother of Rechab, the son of Jarin. 9 And
gabes was more famous than his brethren ;
and his mother called his name Igabes, say-
ing, I have born as a sorrowful one. An
Igabes called on the God of Israel, saying,
yO that thou wouldest indeed bless me, and
enlarge my coasts, and that thy hand might
be with me, and that thou wouldest make
me know that thou wilt not eve me!
And God ὃ granted him all that he asked.

1 And Chaleb the father of Ascha begot
Machir; he was the father of Assathon.
'2 He begot Bathraias, and Bessed, and The-
man the $founder of the city of Naas the
brother of Eselom the Kenezite : these were
the men of Rechab. And the sons of
Kenez; Gothoniel, and Saraia: and the
sons of Gothoniel; Athath. “And Manathi
begot Gophera: and Saraia begot Jobab, the
father of A geaddair, for they were artificers,
ἰδ And the sons of Chaleb the son of Je-
phonne; Er, Ada, and Noom: and the sons
of Ada, Kenez. '©And the sons of Aleel,
Zib, and Zepha, and Thiria, and Wserel.
17 And the sons of Esri; Jether, Morad, and
Apher, and Jamon: and Jether begot Ma-
ron, and Semei, and Jesba the father of
Esthemon. 8 And his whe, 9 that zs Adia,
bore Jared the father of Gedor, and Aber
the father of Sochon, and Chetiel the father
of Zamon: and these are the sons of Betthia
the daughter of Pharao, whom Mored took.
And the sons of the wife of Iduia the
sister of Nachaim the father of Keila; Gar-

ζ Gr, father, θ Gr. this.

I. Curon. IV. 20—V. 2.

mi, and Esthemon the Nochathite. Ὁ And
the sons of Semon; non, and Ana the
son of Phana, and Inon: and the sons of
Sei, Zoan, and the sons of Zoab.

31 The sons of Selom the son of Juda; Er
the father of Lechab, and Laada the father
of Marisa, and the f offspring of the family
of Ephrathabac belonging to the house of
Esoba. ~And Joakim, and the men of
Whozeba, and Joas, and Sara h, who dwelt
in Moab, and he changed ¥their names to
Abederin and Athukiim. *™These are the
potters who dwelt in Ataim and Gadira
with the king: they grew strong in his
kingdom, and dwelt there.

The sons of Semeon; Namuel, and Ja-
min, Jarib, Zares, Saul: *Salem his son
Mabasam his son, Masma his son: % Amuel
his son, Sabud his son, Zacchur his son,
Semei his son. 7 Semei had sixteen sons
and six daughters; and his brethren had
not many sons, neither did all their families
multiply as the sons of Juda. * And they
dwelt in Bersabee, and Molada, and in
Esersual, and in Balaa, and in Adsem,
and in Tholad, %and in Bathuel, and in
Herma, and in Sikelag, and in Bethma-
rimoth, and Hemisuseosin, and the house of
Baruseorim: these were their cities until
the time of king David. 33 And their villages
were /Atan, and En, Remnon, and Thocca,
and Alsar, five cities. “And all their vil-
lages were round about these cities, as far as
Baal: this was their possession, and their
distribution. “And Mosobab, and Jemo-
loch, and Josia the son of Amasia; »® and
Joel, and Jeu the son of Asabia, the son of
Sarau, the son of Asiel; *and Elionai, and
Jocaba, and Jasuia, and Asaia, and Jediel,
and Ismael, and Banaias; “and Zuza the
son of Saphai, the son of Alon, the son of
Jedia, the son of Semri, the son of Samaias,
3'These went by the names of princes in
their families, and they increased abun-
dantly in their fathers’ households.

And they went till they came to Gerara,
to the east of Gai, to seek pasture for their
cattle. ® And they found abundant and
good pastures, and the land before them
was wide, and there was pee and quietness;
for there were some of the children of Cham
who dwelt there before. 4! And these who
are written by name came in the days of
Ezekias king of Juda, and they smote ὃ the
people’s houses, and the Minsans whom
they found there, and ὁ utterly destroyed
them until thisday: and they dwelt in their
place, because there was pasture there for
their cattle. 22 And some of them, even of
the sons of Symeon, went to mount Seir,
even five hundred men ; and Phalaettia, and
Noadia, and Raphaia, and Oziel, sons of
Jesi, were their rulers. “And they smote
the remnant that were left of Amalec, until
this day.

And the sons of Ruben the first-born of
Israel (for he was the first-born; but be-
cause of his going up to his father’s couch,
his father gave his blessing to his son Joseph,
even the son of Israel; and he was not
reckoned as first-born ; 2for Judas was very
mighty even among his brethren, and one

& @r. births of the people of the nousehold. "

MAPAAEITIOMENON A.
Keiha, Ταρμὶ, καὶ Ἔσθαιμὼν Νωχαθί. Καὶ viol Σεμὼν, 26

Αμνὼν, καὶ “Ava vids Φανὰ, καὶ Ἰνών: καὶ υἱοὶ et, Ζωὰν, καὶ
υἱοὶ Ζωάβ.
23 aA
Υἱοὶ Σηλὼμ υἱοῦ ᾿Ιούδα, “Hp πατὴρ Ληχὰβ, καὶ Aaada 21
Ν 4 ἈΝ , 3 / > Ν ΄“ δ
πατὴρ Μαρισά' καὶ γενέσεις οἰκείων ᾿Ἐφραθαβὰκ τῷ οἴκῳ
» Ν Ν
Ἔσοβὰ, καὶ ‘Iwaki, καὶ ἄνδρες Χωζηβὰ, καὶ “Iwas, καὶ 22
ἣν a , 3 ΄ \ D2 ἢ 3 Ν
Σαρὰφ, ot κατῴκησαν ἐν Μωάβ' καὶ ἀπέστρεψεν αὐτοὺς
> Ν 3 L e “ ε a +, 3 X
aBednpiv, ἀθουκιΐμ: Οὗτοι κεραμεῖς οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν ᾿Αταὶμ 23
καὶ Tadipa μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως, ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐνίσχυ-
διρὰ μετὰ τοῦ β » ἐν τῇ σχυ
σαν, καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐκεῖ.

534

Υἱοὶ Σεμεὼν, Ναμουὴλ, καὶ ᾿Ιαμὶν, Ἰαρὶβ, Zapés, Σαοὺλ, 24
Σαλὲμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Μαβασὰμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Μασμὰ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, 25
3 Ν en > a vO ex > a Ν εν > “A
Αμουὴλ vids αὐτοῦ, Σαβοὺδ vids αὐτοῦ, Ζακχοὺρ vids αὐτοῦ, 26
Σεμεὶ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ Τῷ Σεμεὶ υἱοὶ ἑκκαίδεκα, καὶ θυγατέρες ἔξ' 27

Ν al > - 7 A > > eX , \ “- «
καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς atta οὐκ ἦσαν υἱοὶ πολλοί: καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ

‘\ > A > > f. «ε CAAT , ‘\ , 6
πατριαὶ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπλεόνασαν ws υἱοὶ Iovda. Kai κατῴκησαν 28
ἐν Βηρσαβεὲ, καὶ Μωλαδὰ, καὶ ἐν ᾿Εσερσονὰλ, καὶ ἐν Βαλαὰ, 29
καὶ ἐν Αἰσὲμ, καὶ ἐν Θωλὰδ, καὶ ἐν Βαθουὴλ, καὶ ἐν ἙἝ» μὰ, 30

Ser Ν Ν > Ν Aye Ν Ἀ
καὶ ἐν ΣΞικελὰγ, καὶ ἐν Βαιθμαριμὼθ, καὶ Ἡμισουσεωσὶν, καὶ 31
» ’ Ό ε ΄, ἌΣ ἊΝΉ - ’
οἴκου Βαρουσεωρίμ: αὗται ai πόλεις αὐτῶν ἕως βασιλέως

fal ε
Δαυΐδ. Καὶ ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν Αἰτὰν, καὶ Ἢν, Ῥεμνὼν, καὶ 32
Θοκκὰ, καὶ Αἰσὰρ, πόλεις πέντε. Καὶ πᾶσαι ἐπαύλεις αὐτῶν 33
κύκλῳ τῶν πόλεων τούτων ἕως Βάαλ’ αὕτη κατάσχεσις αὐτῶν,
καὶ ὃ καταλοχισμὸς αὐτῶν. Kat Μοσωβὰβ, καὶ Ἰεμολὸχ, 34

i We ie hag , εν 3 / RS \ VS ‘\ ex > 7

καὶ ᾿Ιωσία υἱὸς “Apacia, καὶ Ἰωὴλ, καὶ Inov vids ᾿Ασαβία, 35
A J >
vids Σαραῦ, vids ᾿Ασιὴλ, καὶ “EAwvat, καὶ Ἰωκαβὰ, καὶ 36
3 ,ὔ Nis) A. Ned Ν Nee? Ν Ν ΄
Ἰασουία, καὶ ᾿Ασαΐα, καὶ ᾿Ιεδιὴλ, καὶ Ἰσμαὴλ, καὶ Βαναίας,
a? a? a
καὶ Ζουζὰ vids Zagat, υἱοῦ ᾿Αλὼν, υἱοῦ ᾿Ιεδιὰ, υἱοῦ Seupi, υἱοῦ 37
> , e e ὃ ελθό ΕῚ Φ...» 3 , > -“ 88
apaiov. Οὗτοι ot διελθόντες ἐν ὀνόμασιν ἀρχόντων ἐν ταῖς
γενέσεσιν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν οἴκοις πατριῶν αὐτῶν ἐπληθύνθησαν
εἰς πλῆθος.
Καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν Τέραρα ἕως τῶν ἀνατολῶν 39
a“ a“ aA wn ~ e
ms Tai, τοῦ ζητῆσαι νομὰς τοῖς κτήνεσιν αὐτῶν. Kai εὗρον 40
νομὰς πλείονας καὶ ἀγαθάς: καὶ ἡ γῆ πλατεῖα ἐναντίον αὐτῶν,
καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ ἡσυχία, ὅτι ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Χὰμ τὼν κατοικούντων
ἐκεῖ ἔμπροσθεν. Kai ἤλθοσαν οὗτοι ot γεγραμμένοι ἐπ᾽
ὌΝ 3 ε ᾿ς ’, ’ 3 , \ ,
ὀνόματος ἐν ἡμέραις Ἐζεκίου βασιλέως ‘lovda, καὶ ἐπάταξαν
“ / Ay “
τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς Μιναίους οὺς εὕροσαν ἐκεῖ, καὶ
aA ȴ
ἀνεθεμάτισαν αὑτοὺς ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης: Kal ᾧκησαν ἀντ᾽
αὐτῶν, ὅτι νομαὶ τοῖς κτήνεσιν αὐτῶν ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ
a“ tA Ν ΕἸ , 9 ” A 3, ’
τῶν υἱῶν Συμεὼν ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ὄρος Ξηὶρ ἄνδρες πεντακόσιοι,
ε L 9
καὶ Φαλαεττία, καὶ Νωαδία, καὶ Ραφαΐα, καὶ ᾿Οζιὴλ υἱοὶ ‘lect
ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐπάταξαν τοὺς καταλοίπους τοὺς κατα- 48
λειφθέντας τοῦ ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.

4]

42

Ν et ΨΥ ἃ Ν / 3 , 4 = ε ΄

Καὶ υἱοὶ Ῥουβὴν πρωτοτόκου Ισραήλ: ὅτι οὗτος 6 πρωτό- 8

A ΕἸ a 3 “ + Wet Ν , “ Ν > ~
TOKOS, καὶ ἐν TO ἀναβῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν κοίτην τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ,
μ᾿ Ν 3 ΤᾺ 3 a “ en > A Ν en ? Ν
ἔδωκε τὴν εὐλογίαν αὐτοῦ τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ Ἰωσὴφ υἱῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ,

A > 3 , > , ν 3 ’ . Ν
καὶ οὐκ ἐγενεαλογήθη εἰς πρωτοτόκια, ὅτι Ἰούδας δυνατὸς 2
> fee Ν 3 ~ > Cal 3 A Ν > ¢ , > 3 Le)
ἰσχύϊ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ, Kai εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐξ αὐτοῦ,

Gr.them. See Heb. ζ Lit. devoted them to destruction.

ὁ Gr. their houses.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 585

ὃ καὶ ἢ εὐλογία τοῦ Ἰωσήφ: Yiot Ῥουβὴν πρωτοτόκου Ἰσραὴλ,
4 ᾿Ἔνὼχ, καὶ Φαλλοὺς, ᾿Ασρὼμ, καὶ Χαρμί. Ὑἱοὶ Ἰωὴλ, Σεμεὶ,
ὅ καὶ Βαναία υἱὸς αὐτοῦ" καὶ υἱοὶ Tovy υἱοῦ ΣΞεμεὶ, υἱὸς αὐτοῦ
6 Μιχὰ, υἱὸς αὐτοῦ Ῥηχὰ, υἱὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰωὴλ, υἱὸς αὐτοῦ Βεὴλ,
ὃν μετῴκισε Θαγλαφαλλασὰρ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσούρ: οὗτος ἄρχων
τῶν Ῥουβήν.
7 Kat ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς καταλοχισμοῖς
8 αὐτῶν κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν, ὃ ἄρχων ᾿Ἰωὴλ, καὶ Ζαχαρία, καὶ
Βαλὲκ υἱὸς ᾿Αζοὺζ, υἱὸς Σαμαὰ, υἱὸς Ἰωήλ: οὗτος κατῴκησεν ἐν
9 ᾿Αροὴρ, καὶ ἐπὶ Ναβαῦ, καὶ Βεελμασσών. Καὶ πρὸς ἀνατολὰς
κατῴκησεν ἕως ἐρχομένων τῆς ἐρήμου, ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ Kudpa-
10 του, ὅτι κτήνη αὐτῶν πολλὰ ἐν γῇ Γαλαάδ, Kat ἐν ἡμέραις
Σαοὺλ ἐποίησαν πόλεμον πρὸς τοὺς παροίκους, καὶ ἔπεσον ἐν
χερσὶν αὐτῶν κατοικοῦντες ἐν σκηναῖς αὐτῶν πάντες κατ᾽ ἀνα-

τολὰς τῆς Γαλαάδ.

11 Ὑἱοὶ Γὰδ κατέναντι αὐτῶν κατῴκησαν ἐν γῇ Βασὰν ἕως
3
12 Berd: Ἰωὴλ πρωτότοκος, καὶ Σαφὰμ ὁ δεύτερος, καὶ ᾿Ιανὶν
18 6 γραμματεὺς ἐν Βασάν. Καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν κατ᾽ οἴκους
γραμμ
ra . “ Ν ἈΝ Ν 4, Ay ee Ἀ Ν
πατριῶν αὐτῶν, Μιχαὴλ, Μοσολλὰμ, καὶ Σεβεὲ, καὶ Iwpee, καὶ
14 ᾿Ιωαχὰν, καὶ Ζουὲ, καὶ Ὠβὴδ, ἑπτά. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾿Αβιχαία υἱοῦ
Οὐρὶ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ιδαὶ, υἱοῦ Γαλαὰδ, υἱοῦ Μιχαὴλ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ἰεσαὶ, υἱοῦ
15 Ἰεδδαὶ, υἱοῦ Βοὺζ ἀδελφοῦ υἱοῦ ᾿Αβδιὴλ, υἱοῦ Tovvi, ἄρχων
16 οἴκου πατριῶν. Κατῴκουν ἐν Γαλαὰδ, ἐν Βασὰν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς
17 , 7 A ‘ , A , Ν g > "ὃ ,
κώμαις αὐτῶν, καὶ πάντα τὰ περίχωρα Bapwv ἕως ἐξόδου. 1ἀν-
ε \ 9 ε , > , , > 4, Ἁ
των ὃ καταλοχισμὸς ἐν ἡμέραις ᾿Ιωάθαμ βασιλέως ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ
> «ε , e A 4 3 ,
ἐν ἡμέραις lepoBodp βασιλέως ᾿Ισραήλ.

18 Yiot Ῥουβὴν καὶ Tad καὶ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἐξ υἱῶν
δυνάμεως, ἄνδρες αἴροντες ἀσπίδας καὶ μάχαιραν, καὶ τείνοντες
τόξον, καὶ δεδιδαγμένοι πόλεμον, τεσσαράκοντα καὶ τέσσαρες
χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἐκπορευόμενοι εἰς παρά-
19 ταξιν. Καὶ ἐποίουν πόλεμον μετὰ τῶν ᾿Αγαρηνῶν, καὶ ‘Irov-
20 ραίων, καὶ Ναφισαίων, καὶ Ναδαβαίων, καὶ κατίσχυσαν ἐπ᾽
αὐτῶν- καὶ ἐδόθησαν εἰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν ᾿Αγαραῖοι, καὶ πάντα τὰ
σκηνώματα αὐτῶν, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἐβόησαν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ,
21 καὶ ἐπήκουσεν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἤλπισαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. Καὶ ἠχμαλώ-
τευσαν τὴν ἀποσκευὴν αὐτῶν, καμήλους πεντακισχιλίας, καὶ
προβάτων διακοσίας πεντήκοντα χιλιάδας, ὄνους δισχιλίους,
22 καὶ ψυχὰς ἀνδρῶν ἑκατὸν χιλιάδας. Ὅτι τραυματίαι πολλοὶ
ἔπεσον, ὅτι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ πόλεμος: καὶ κατῴκησαν ἀντ᾽
3. A σ /
αὐτῶν ἕως μετοικεσίας.

Ἀ fol a
29 Kai οἱ ἡμίσεις φυλῆς Μανασσῆ κατῴκησαν ἀπὸ Βασὰν
σ Ν. > 3 “
ἕως Βαὰλ, Ἑρμὼν, καὶ Zavip, καὶ ὄρος ᾿Αερμών: καὶ ἐν τῷ
΄
24 Λιβάνῳ αὐτοὶ ἐπλεονάσθησαν. Καὶ οὗτοι ἀρχηγοὶ οἴκου πατ-
A 3A 2 Ν Ν i. \ 9 Ν ΝΕ , Ν
ριὼν αὐτῶν. ᾿Οφὲρ, καὶ Beli, καὶ ᾿Ἔλιὴλ, καὶ Ἱερεμία, καὶ
‘Novi ὶ Ἰεδιήλ: ἄνδρες i ὶ δυνά ἀνδρες ὁ ὶ
ovia, καὶ Ἰεδιήλ' ἄνδρες ἰσχυροὶ δυνάμει, ἄνδρες ὀνομαστοὶ,
x ~ lal lal
ἄρχοντες TOV οἴκων πατριῶν αὐτῶν.

Ἀ , A a
25 Kat ἠθέτησαν ἐν Θεῷ πατέρων αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπόρνευσαν ὀπίσω
δεῶν τῶν λαῶν τῆς γῆς, os ἐξῇρεν ὁ Θεὸς ἀπὸ προσώπον
& Gr. αἱ people coming to the wilderness. 7 Gr. fathers’ families, ete.
6 Gr. halves, or half-mex.

6 The LXX. take 18 to mean ‘ brother.’
Ἃ Or, were spread abroad.

1. Coron. V. 3—25.

was to be a ruler out of him: but the bless.
ing was Joseph’s). % The sons of Ruben the
first-born of Israel; Enoch, and Phallus,
Asrom, and Charmi. ‘The sons of Joel;
Semei, and Banaia his son: and the sons οἱ
Gug the sonof Semei. ὃ Hisson was Micha,
his son Recha, his son Joel, *his son Beél,
whom Thagla-phallasar king of Assyria car-
ried away captive: he zs the chief of the
Rubenites.

7 And his brethren in his family, in their
distribution according to their generations;
the chief, Joel, and Zacharia. ® And Balec
the son of Azuz, the son of Sama, the son
of Joel: he dwelt in Aroer, and even ta
Naban, and Beelmasson. °And he dwelt
eastward βίο the borders of the wilderness
from the river Euphrates: for they had
much cattle in the land of Galaad. “And
in the days of Saul they made war upon the
sojourners in the land; and they fell into
their hands, all of them dwelling in their
tents eastward of Galaad.

1 The sons of Gad_dwelt over against
them in the land of Basan even to Sela.
2 Joel the first-born, and Sapham the
second, and Janin the scribe in Basan.
34nd their brethren according to the houses
of their yfathers; Michael, Mosollam, and
Sebee, and Joree,and Joachan, and Zue, and
Obed, seven. These are the sons of Abi-
chaia the son of Uri, the son of Idai, the son
of Galaad, the son_of Michael, the son of
Jesai, the son of Jeddai, the son of Buz,
5 who was the brother Sof the son of Abdiel
the son of Guni, he was chief of the house οἱ
their families. They dwelt in Galaad, in
Basan, and in their villages, and zm all the
country round about Saron to the $ border.
7 The enumeration of them all took place in
the days of Joatham king of Juda, and in
the days of Jeroboam king of Israel.

18 The sons of Ruben and Gad, and the
half-tribe of Manasse, of mighty men, bear-
ing shields and sword, and bending the box,
and skilled in war, were forty and four thou-
sand and seven hundred and sixty, going
forth to battle. ™ And they made war with
the Agarenes, and Itureans, and Naphiseans,
and Nadabeans, “and they prevailed against
them: and the Agarseans were given into
their hands, δον and all their tents: for
they cried to God in the battle, and he
hearkened to them, because they trusted on
him. 2! And they took captive their store ;
five thousand camels, and two hundred and
ey thousand sheep, two thousand asses,
and a hundred thousand men. 3 For many
fell slain, because the war was of God. And
they dwelt in their place until the captivity.

3 And the %half-tribe of Manasse dwelt
from Basan to Baal, Ermon, and Sanir, and
to the mount Aérmon: and they Aincreased
in Libanus. ™ And these were the heads of
the houses of their families; Opher, and
Sei, and Eliel, and Jeremia, and Oduia, and
Jediel, mighty men of valour, men of re-
nown, heads of the houses of their families.

% But they rebelled against the God of
their fathers, and went a-whoring after the
gods of the nations of the #land, whom God

ζ Gr. costliest.
wu Or, earth.

I. Coron. V. 26—VI. $7.

sast out from before them. * And the God
of Israel stirred up the spirit of Phaloch
king of Assyria, and the spirit of Thagla-

asar king of Assyria, and carried away
Ruben and Gaddi, and the half-tribe of
Manasse, and brought them to Chaach,
and Chabor, and to the river Gozan, until

this day.

The sons of Levi: Gedson, Caath, and
Merari. ? And the sons of Caath; Ambram,
and Issaar, Chebron, and Oziel. 3 And the
sons of Ambram; Aaron, and Moses, and
Mariam: and the sons of Aaron; Nadab,
and Abiud, Eleazar, and Ithamar. “ Eleazar
begot Phinees, Phinees begot Abisu ; ὃ Abisu
begot Bokki, and Bokki begot Οζι; ®Ozi
θοροῦ Zaraia, Zaraia begot Mariel; 7 and
Mariel begot Amaria, and Amaria begot
Achitob; and Achitob begot Sadoc, and

adoc begot Achimaas; °and Achimaas
begot Azarias, and Azarias begot Joanan;
and Joanan begot Azarias: he ministered
as priest in the house which Solomon built
in Jerusalem. !And Azarias begot Ama-
ria, and Amaria begot Achitob; and Achi-
tob begot Sadoc, and Sadoc begot Salom ;
Band Salom begot Chelcias, and Chelcias
begot Azarias; “and Azarias begot Saraia,
and Saraias begot Josadac. And Josadac
went into captivity with Juda and Jerusa-
lem Sunder Nabuchodonosor.

The sons of Levi: Gedson, Caath, and
Merari. ” And these are the names of the
sons of Gedson; Lobeni,and Semei. 'The
sons of Caath; Ambram, and Issaar, Che-
bron, and Oziel. 'The sons of Merari ;
Mooli and Musi: and these are the families
of Levi, according to their families. *To
Gedson—to Lobeni his son—were born Jeth
his son, Zammath his son, 7 Joab his son,
Addi his son, Zara his son, Jethri his son.
“The sons of Caath; inadab his son,
Core his son, Aser his son; 3 Helcana his
son, easy his son, Aser hisson: 33 Thaath
his son, Uriel his son, Ozia his son, Saul his
son. *And the sons of Helcana; Amessi,
and Achimoth. 35 Helcana his son, Suphi
his son, Cainaath his son; 537 Eliab his son,
Jeroboam his son, Helcana his son. *The
sons of Samuel; the first-born Sani, and
Abia. * The sons of Merari; Mooli, Lobeni
his son, Semei his son, Oza his son; "ὃ Samaa
his son, Angia his son, Asaias his son.

3} And these were the men whom David
set over the Yservice of the singers in the
house of the Lord when the ark was at rest.
® And they ministered in front of the taber-
nacle of witness playing on instruments
until Solomon built the house of the Lor
in Jerusalem; and they stood according to
their order for their services.

88 And these were the men that stood, and
their sons, of the sons of Caath: AXman the
psalm singer, son of Joel, the son of Samuel,

the son of Helcana, the son of Jeroboam,
the son of Eliel, the son of Thoas, * the son
of Suph, the son of Helcana, the son of
Maath, the son of Amathi, * the son of Hel-
cana, the son of Joel, the son of Azarias, the

son of Japhanias, % the son of Thaath, the

8 Gr. by the hand of.

536 MTAPAAEIMOMENQN

αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐπήγειρεν ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ τὸ πνεῦμα Φαλὼχ 26
βασιλέως ᾿Ασσοὺρ, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα. Θαγλαφαλλασὰρ βασιλέως
"A. \ Ἀ , \ ῬἭ Ν Ὁ \ T bat Ν cy

σσοὺρ, καὶ μετῴκισε τὸν Ρουβὴν, καὶ τὸν Γαδδὶ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυν

a“ a SE, 7 3 Ἀ » Ν XN Ν \
φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, καὶ ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς εἰς Xaayx, καὶ XaBap, καὶ
ἐπὶ ποταμὸν Γωζὰν ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.

Υἱοὶ Λευὶ, Γεδσὼν, Καὰθ, καὶ Μεραρί. Καὶ υἱοὶ Καὰθ, 6

᾽
“AuBpap, καὶ Ἰσσαὰρ, Χεβρὼν, καὶ ᾽Οζιήλ. Καὶ υἱοὶ 2, 3
"A "A ἐν Ν Μ a δὴ Μ “aie Ν ee N "A ἂς
μβραμ, ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ Μωυσῆς, καὶ Μαριάμ: καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν,
᾽ A > >
Ναδὰβ, καὶ ᾿Α βιοὺδ, ᾿Ελεάζαρ, καὶ Ἰθάμαρ. ᾿Ἐλεάζαρ ἐγέν- 4
Ν Ν Ν 2 2 Ν 3 A 3 νύ OP -
vnoe τὸν Φινεὲς, Φινεὲς ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αβισοὺ, ᾿Αβισοὺ ἐγέν- 5
ἃ Ν es, a ay? , 4.3 A oe
νησε τὸν Boxki, καὶ Βοκκὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Oli, ‘OLi ἐγέννησε 6
Ν 7 / 7, 4 eed Ν M nr i. M nr 5 A "
τὸν Ζαραία, Ζαραία ἐγέννησε τὸν Μαριὴλ, καὶ Μαριὴλ ἐγέννησε 7
Ν > 4 Xr ΄ Pi 4 Ν 3 Ν by Ν
τὸν ᾿Αμαρία, καὶ ᾿Αμαρία ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αχιτὼβ. καὶ ᾿Αχιτὼβ 8
| eles \ DS ‘ ‘ ψΎν Ν ᾽ ΄, Ν
ἐγέννησε τὸν Σαδὼκ, καὶ Σαδὼκ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αχιμάας, καὶ 9
Ἂ Fgh sae \ "AL , Ν "AL , a τὴ αὶ X
χιμάας ἐγέννησε tov ᾿Αζαρίαν, καὶ “Alapias ἐγέννησε τὸν
᾽ ν᾿ , » , ΄
Iwavay, καὶ ᾿Ιωανὰν ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αζαρίαν, οὗτος ἱεράτευσεν 10
> a ” t > , Ν > e , Ν
ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ᾧ κοδόμησε Σαλωμὼν ἐν ἹἱἹερουυσαλήμ: Καὶ 1]
ΓΙΑ ὦ £ 5 ει , οὗ ᾽ , Ν > , > 2 Q
ἐγέννησεν ᾿Αζαρίας τὸν ᾿Αμαρία, καὶ ᾿Αμαρία ἐγέννησε τὸν
᾿Αχιτὼβ, καὶ ᾿Αχιτὼβ ἐγέννησε τὸν Σαδὼκ, καὶ Σαδὼκ ἐγέν- 12
νησε τὸν Σαλὼμ, καὶ Σαλὼμ ἐγέννησε τὸν Χελκίαν, καὶ 18
Ι]

Χελκίας ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αζαρίαν, καὶ ᾿Αζαρίας ἐγέννησε τὸν 14
Ψ Ν , ney’ \ > , bal Ν
Σαραία, καὶ Σαραίας ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωσαδάκ. Kai Ἰωσαδὰκ 15

-“ 3 ε
ἐπορεύθη ἐν τῇ μετοικίᾳ μετὰ Ἰούδα καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ. ἐν χειρὶ
NaBovyodovdcop.

Υἱοὶ Λευὶ, Γεδσὼν, Καὰθ, καὶ Μεραρί. Kai ταῦτα τὰ 16,
ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν Γεδσὼν, Λοβενὶ, καὶ Σεμεΐ. Ὑἱοὶ Καὰθ,
»

Αμβραμ, καὶ Ἰσσαὰρ, Χεβρὼν, καὶ Ὀζιήλ. Yiot Μεραρὶ,
Μοολὶ, καὶ ὃ Μουσί καὶ αὗται αἱ πατριαὶ τοῦ Λευὶ κατὰ
πατριὰς αὐτῶν. Τῷ Γεδσὼν, τῷ Λοβενὶ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, Ἰὲθ vids 20
> a ὰθ εν > tal > Ν εχ 3 “ “ A εχ > A 9
αὐτοῦ, Ζαμμὰθ vids αὐτοῦ, Ἰωὰβ vids αὐτοῦ, “Addi vids αὐτοῦ, 21
Ζαρὰ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Ἰεθρὶ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. Υἱοὶ Καὰθ, ᾿Αμιναδὰβ 22
εν ᾽ a Ν εν 3 5 Ν εν > a ε Ἂς ex
υἷος αὐτοῦ, Κορὲ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Ασὴρ υἱὸς avtov, EAxava vids 23
3 a? Ν en 3 a 3 Ν ex > “A Ν en > “A
αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αβισὰφ vids αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ασὴρ vids αὐτοῦ, Θαὰθ vids αὐτοῦ, 24
Οὐριὴλ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ‘Oia υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Σαοὺλ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ 25
viot Ἑλκανὰ, ᾿Αμεσσὶ, καὶ ᾿Αχιμὼθ, “EXxava υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, 26
Σουφὶ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Καιναὰθ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Ελιὰβ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, 27
Ἱεροβοὰμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, “EXxava υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. Yiol Σαμονὴλ, 28
ὁ πρωτότοκος avi, καὶ ᾿Αβιά. Υἱοὶ Μεραρὶ, Μοολὶ, Λοβενὶ 29
εν 3 a - δι, εν > a Ὀ Ν εν > A > ‘ ex
vids αὐτοῦ, Ξεμεὶ vids αὐτοῦ, Ola vids αὐτοῦ, Σαμαὰ vids 30
αὐτοῦ, Ayyia vids αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ασαΐας vids αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ οὗτοι ods κατέστησε Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ χεῖρας ἀδόντων ἐν οἴκῳ 31

’ > A , ~ A K x > x 5 32
Κυρίου ἐν τῇ καταπαύσει τῆς κιβωτοῦ. ζαὶ ἦσαν λειτουρ-
γοῦντες ἐναντίον τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν ὀργάνοις,

2 φῆ τ 9 ὃ , Σ λ Ν Ἀ ς K / 3 3] Xr Bi =
ἕως οὗ φκοδόμησε Σαλωμὼν τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου ἐν lepovoadnp.
καὶ ἔστησαν κατὰ τὴν κρίσιν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὰς λειτουργίας αὐτῶν.

Καὶ οὗτοι οἱ ἑστηκότες, καὶ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ 33
Καὰθ, Αἰμὰν 6 ψαλτῳδὸς υἱὸς Ἰωὴλ, υἱοῦ ΣΞαμονὴλ, υἱοῦ 34
ε Lal a? “ a

Ἑλκανὰ, υἱοῦ ἹἹεροβοὰμ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ελιὴλ, υἱοῦ Θοοὺ, υἱοῦ Zoid, 35
υἱοῦ “EAkava, υἱοῦ Μαὰθ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αμαθὶ, υἱοῦ “EAxava, υἱοῦ 36
> a nu ~ “

Ιωὴλ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αζαρία, υἱοῦ Σαφανία, υἱοῦ Θαὰθ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ασὴρ, 37

Ον. hands.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 687

88 υἱοῦ ᾿Αβιασὰφ, υἱοῦ Κορὲ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ισαὰρ, υἱοῦ Καὰθ, υἱοῦ Λευὶ,
89 υἱοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ὃ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ᾿Ασὰρ ὁ ἑστηκὼς ἐν
40 δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ: ᾿Ασὰρ υἱὸς Βαραχία, υἱοῦ Σαμαὰ, υἱοῦ Μιχαὴλ,
41 υἱοῦ Βαασία, υἱοῦ Μελχία, υἱοῦ ᾿Αθανὶ, υἱοῦ Ζααραὶ, υἱοῦ
42, 43 ᾿Αδαὶ, υἱοῦ Αἰθὰμ, υἱοῦ Ζαμμὰμ, υἱοῦ Yepel, υἱοῦ Teed,
44 υἱοῦ Γεδσὼν, υἱοῦ Λευί. Kal υἱοὶ Μεραρὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν
45 ἐξ ἀριστερῶν: Αἰθὰμ vids Κισὰ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αβαὶ, υἱοῦ Μαλῶχ, υἱοῦ
46, 47 ᾿Ασεβὶὲ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αμεσσία, υἱοῦ Bavi, υἱοῦ Σεμὴρ, υἱοῦ Μοολὶ,
48 υἱοῦ Μουσὶ, υἱοῦ Μεραρὶ, υἱοῦ Λευί. Καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν
κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, οἱ Λευῖται οἱ "δεδομένοι εἰς πᾶσαν
ἐργασίαν λειτουργίας σκηνῆς οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ.

49 Καὶ ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ θυμιῶντες ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον
τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν θυμιαμάτων
εἰς πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ ἐξιλάσκεσθαι περὶ
Ἰσραὴλ, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς παῖς τοῦ
50 Θεοῦ. Καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρών: ᾿Ἐλεάζαρ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Φινεὲς
51 υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αβισοὺ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Βοκκὶ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿᾽ΟΖζὶ υἱὸς
52 αὐτοῦ, Σαραΐα υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Μαριὴλ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αμαρία
53 υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αχιτὼβ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Σαδὼκ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Αχιμάας υἱὸς
αὐτοῦ.
δά Kai αὗται αἱ κατοικίαι αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς κώμαις αὐτῶν, ἐν τοῖς
ὁρίοις αὐτῶν, τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν τῇ πατριᾷ αὐτῶν τοῖς Κααθὶ,
55 ὅτι αὐτοῖς ἐγένετο ὁ κλῆρος. Kat ἔδωκαν αὐτοῖς τὴν Χεβρὼν
δ6 ἐν γῇ ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς κύκλῳ αὐτῆς. Καὶ τὰ
πεδία τῆς πόλεως, καὶ τὰς κώμας αὐτῆς ἔδωκαν τῷ Χαλὲβ vid
57 Ἰεφοννή. Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ααρὼν ἔδωκαν τὰς πόλεις τῶν
φυγαδευτηρίων, τὴν Χεβρὼν, καὶ τὴν Λοβνὰ καὶ τὰ περισπό-
pla αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Σελνὰ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν
58 ᾿Ἔσθαμὼ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς. καὶ τὴν Ἰεθὰρ καὶ τὰ
περισπόρια αὑτῆς, καὶ τὴν Δαβὲὶρ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς,
59 καὶ τὴν ᾿Ασὰν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Βαιθσαμὺς
60 καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς: Καὶ ἐκ φυλῆς Βενιαμὶν τὴν Γαβαὶ
καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Γαλεμὰθ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια
αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν ᾿Αναθὼθ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς: πᾶσαι αἱ
πόλεις αὐτῶν τρισκαίδεκα πόλεις κατὰ πατριὰς αὐτῶν.
61 Kai τοῖς υἱοῖς Καὰθ τοῖς καταλοίποις ἐκ τῶν πατριῶν ἐκ
τῆς φυλῆς ἐκ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, κλήρῳ πόλεις δέκα.
62 Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Γεδσὼν κατὰ πατριὰς αὐτῶν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰσσάχαρ,
ἐκ φυλῆς ᾿Ασὴρ, ἀπὸ φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ, ἐκ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ
68 ἐν τῇ Βασὰν, πόλεις τρισκαίδεκα. Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Μεραρὶ
κατὰ πατριὰς αὐτῶν ἐκ φυλῆς Ῥουβὴν, ἐκ φυλῆς Γὰδ, ἐκ
64 φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν, κλήρῳ πόλεις δεκαδύο. Καὶ ἔδωκαν οἱ
υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ τοῖς Λευίταις τὰς πόλεις καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῶν.
65 Καὶ ἔδωκαν ἐν κλήρῳ ἐκ φυλῆς υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ ἐκ φυλῆς υἱῶν
Συμεὼν, καὶ ἐκ φυλῆς υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν τὰς πόλεις ταύτας ἃς
ἐκάλεσαν αὐτὰς ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματος.

36 Kai ἀπὸ τῶν πατριῶν υἱῶν Καὰθ, καὶ ἐγένοντο πόλεις τῶν

I. Coron. VI. 88--- 66.

son of Aser, the son of Abiasaph, the son of

ore, ®the son of Isaar, the son of Caath
the son of Levi, the son of Israel. 8) And
his brother Asaph, who stood at his right
hand ; Asaph the son of Barachias, the son
of Samaa, “the son of Michael, the son of
Baasia, the son of Melchia, ‘the son of
Athan, the son of Zaarai, 2 the son of Adai,
the son of Altham, the son of Zammam, the
son of Semei, “the son of Jeeth, the son of
Gedson, the son of Levi. “And the sons
of Merari their brethren on the left hand:
A&tham the son of Kisa, the son of Abai,
the son of Maloch, “5 the son of Asebi, “the
son of Amessias, the son of Bani, the son of
Semer, *7 the son of Mooli, the son of Musi
the son of Merari, the son of Levi. 8 And
their brethren according to the houses of
their Sfathers, were the Levites who were
Us EN to all the work of ministration
of the tabernacle of the house of God.

49 And Aaron and his sons were ὃ to burn
incense on the altar of whole-burnt-offer-
ings, and on the altar of incense, for all the
ministry in the holy of holies, and to make
atonement for Israel, according to all things
that Moses the servant of the Lord com-
manded. ὅ0 And these are the sons of Aaron;
Eleazar his son, Phinees his son, Abisu his
son, δ᾽ Bokki his son, Ozi his son, Saraia his
son, *? Mariel his son, Amaria his son, Achi-
tob hisson, *Sadoc hisson, Achimaas his son.

fie And these are their residences in their
villages, in their coasts, to the sons of Aaron,
to their family the Caathites: for they had
the lot. And they gave them Chebron in
the land of Juda, and its suburbs round
about it. But the $fields of the city, and
its villages, they gave to Chaleb the son of
Jephonne. * And to the sons of Aaron they
ae the cities of refuge, even Chebron, an

obna and her suburbs round about, and
Selna and her suburbs, and Hsthamo and
her suburbs, and Jethar and her suburbs
and Dabir and her suburbs, %and Asan and
her suburbs, and Bethsamys and her sub-
urbs: “and of the tribe of Benjamin Gabai
and her suburbs, and Galemath and her
suburbs, and Anathoth and her suburbs:
all their cities were thirteen cities according
to their families.

6! And to the sons of Caath that were left
of their families, there were given out of the
tribe, namely, out of the half-tribe of Ma-
nasse, by lot, ten cities. © And to the sons
of Gedson according to their families there
were given thirteen cities of the tribe of Is-
sachar, of the tribe of Aser, of the tribe of
Nephthali, of the tribe of Manasse in Basan.
63 And to the sons of Merari according to
their families there were given, by lot, twelve
cities of the tribe of Ruben, of the tribe of
Gad, and of the tribe of Zabulon. ™So the
children of Israel gave to the Levites the
cities and their suburbs. © And they gave
by lot out of the tribe of the children of
Juda, and out of the tribe of the children of
Pneon and out of the tribe of the children
of Benjamin, these cities which they call by
name.

6 And to the members of the famities of
the sons of Caath there were also given the

Α Gr. fathers’ families. 7 Gr. given.

ὁ Gr. burning.

ζ G. plains

I, ΟἜοΝ. VI. 67—VII. 9.

cities of their borders out of the tribe of
Ephraim. 57 And they gave them the cities
of refuge, Sychem and her suburbs in mount
Ephraim, and Gazer and her suburbs, Sand
Jecmaan and her suburbs, and Bethoron
and her suburbs, and lon and her sub-
urbs, and Gethremmon and her suburbs:
and of the half-tribe of Manasse Anar and
her suburbs, and Jemblaan and her suburbs,
to the sons of Caath that were left, according
to each several family.

”2'To the sons of Gedson from the families
of the half-tribe of Manasse they gave Golan
of Basan and her suburbs, and Aseroth and
her suburbs. “And out of the tribe of Is.
sachar, Kedes and her suburbs, and Deberi
and her suburbs, and Dabor and her sub-
urbs, ?and Ramoth, and Afnan and her
suburbs. 7 And of the tribe of Aser; Maa-
sal and her suburbs, and Abdon and her
suburbs, “and Acac and_her suburbs, and
Roob and her suburbs. 76 And of the tribe
of Nephthali; Kedes in Galilee and her
suburbs, and Chamoth and her suburbs, and
Kariathaim and her suburbs.

7'To the sons of Merari that were left,
they gave out of the tribe of Zabulon Rem-
mon and her suburbs, and Thabor and her
suburbs: “out of the country beyond Jor-
dan; Jericho westward of Jordan: out of
the tribe of Ruben; Bosor in the wilder-
ness and her suburbs, and Jasa and her sub-
urbs, “and Kadmoth and her suburbs, and
Maephla and her suburbs. ® Out of the
tribe of Gad; Rammoth d and her
suburbs, and Maanaim and her suburbs,
8!and Esebon and her suburbs, and Jazer
and her suburbs.

And as to the sons of Issachar, they were
Thola, and Phua, and Jasub, and Semeron,
four. *And the sons of Thola ; Ozi, Raphaia,
and Jeriel, and Jamai, and Jemasan, an

Samuel, chiefs of Ptheir fathers’ houses
belonging to Thola, ¥men of might accord-
ing to their generations; their number in
the days of David was twenty and two thou-
sand and six hun And the sons of
Ozi; Jezraia: and the sons of Jezraia; Mi-
ia Abdiu, and Joel, and Jesia, five, all

ers.

‘And with them, according to their gene-
rations, according to the houses of their
families, were men mighty to set armies in
array for war, thirty and six thousand, for
they had multiplied their wives and_chil-
dren. * And their brethren among all the
families of Issachar, also mighty men, were
eighty-seven thousand—this was the num-
ber of them all.

6 The sons of Benjamin; Bale, and Bachir,
and Jediel, three. 7And the sons of Bale;
Esebon, and Ozi, and Oziel, and Jerimuth,
and Uni, five; heads of houses of families,
πὰ Be men; and their number was twent
and two thousand and thirty-four. ® An
the sons of Bachir; Zemira, and Joas, and
Eliezer, and Elithenan, and Amaria, and
Jerimuth, and Abiud, and Anathoth, and
Hleemeth : all these were the sons of Bachir.
® And their number according to their gene-

β Gr, these were as heads, ete.

Capes.

538 TIAPAAETIIOMENON 4.

~ ~ > -“
ὁρίων αὐτῶν ἐκ φυλῆς ᾿Εφραίμ. Καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτοῖς τὰς 67
, “- ,
πόλεις τῶν φυγαδευτηρίων, τὴν Συχὲμ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια
7” > y+ > Ν Ν 4 Ν Ν Ν ’, ‘Wan:
αὐτῆς ἐν ὄρει ᾿Εφραὶμ, καὶ τὴν Tagep καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς,
καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιεκμαὰν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Βαιθωρὼν 68
καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς. καὶ τὴν Αἰλὼν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια 69
αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Τεθρεμμων καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς: Καὶ 70
ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ τὴν ᾿Ανὰρ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια
- Ν > “ "
αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Ἰεμβλάαν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, κατὰ
πατριὰν τοῖς υἱοῖς Καὰθ τοῖς καταλοίποις.
Τοῖς υἱοῖς Γεδσὼν ἀπὸ πατριῶν ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ 7]
τὴν Γωλὰν ἐκ τῆς Βασὰν καὶ τὰ περιπόλια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν
> Ν θ Ν Ν Δ. ᾿ νι 4 K \ > An Ἶ , o
Ασηρὼθ καὶ τὰ περιπόλια αὐτῆς αἱ ἐκ φυλῆς ἰσσάχαρ 72
τὴν Κέδες καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Δεβερὶ καὶ τὰ
περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Δαβὼρ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς,
Ν Ν ε Ν Ν Ν ϑ. ἃ Ν Ν / 8 Aa
καὶ τὴν “Papo, καὶ τὴν Αἰνὰν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια avtns: 73
A > na
Kai ἐκ φυλῆς Aonp τὴν Μαασὰλ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, 74
Ν Ν 3 δὰ Ν \ / ϑ. “ Ν Ν 3 Ἁ \ ~
καὶ τὴν ᾿Αβδὼν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, Kal τὴν ᾿Ακὰκ καὶ 75
τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν “PowB καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς"
Καὶ ἀπὸ φυλῆς Νεφθαλὶ τὴν Κέδες ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ καὶ τὰ
περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Χαμὼθ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς,
καὶ τὴν Καριαθαὶμ, καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς.
Τοῖς υἱοῖς Μεραρὶ τοῖς καταλοίποις ἐκ φυλῆς Ζαβουλὼν
τὴν Ῥεμμὼν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Θαβὼρ καὶ τὰ
“ Ae ε
περισπόρια αὐτῆς, ἐκ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ Ιορδάνου τὴν Ἱεριχὼ κατὰ
Ν δι 9 3 3 a ε Ἂς Ν Ν 3 an
δυσμὰς τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου: ἐκ φυλῆς Ῥουβὴν τὴν Βοσὸρ ἐν τῇ
ἐρήμῳ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιασὰ καὶ τὰ περισπό-
ρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Καδμὼθ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν 79
Μαεφλὰ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆξ. “Ex φυλῆς Γὰδ τὴν ῬῬαμ- 80
‘ \ Q Ν , 2 1A Ν ἈΝ 5. Ν
μὼθ Ταλαὰδ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν Μααναὶμ. καὶ
τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν ᾿Εσεβὼν καὶ τὰ περισπόρια 81
A 3 aA
αὐτῆς, καὶ τὴν ᾿Ιαζὴρ καὶ τὰ περισπόρια αὐτῆς.
A A >
Kai rots υἱοῖς Ἰσσάχαρ, Θωλὰ, καὶ Bova, καὶ ᾿Ιασοὺβ, καὶ 7
> Ν ε 4
Σεμερὼν, τέσσαρες. Καὶ viol Θωλὰ, Ὀζὶ, Ῥαφαΐα, καὶ 2
Ἶ ὴλ Ν Ἶ i. Ν al Ν Ν Σ nA. »¥ ΝΥ
εριὴλ, καὶ ᾿Ιαμαὶ, καὶ ᾿Ιεμασὰν, καὶ Σαμουὴλ, ἄρχοντες οἴκων
a“ lal a ᾽ὔ lal
πατριῶν αὑτῶν τῷ Θωλὰ, ἰσχυροὶ δυνάμει κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν,
- Ν
ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέραις Δαυὶδ, εἴκοσι καὶ δύο χιλιάδες καὶ
>
ἑξακόσιοι. Καὶ υἱοὶ Oi, ᾿Ιεζραϊα: καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιεζραΐα, Μιχαὴλ, 8
3 Ν NAS ἈΝ A 13 f , 4 /
Αβδιοὺ, καὶ Ἰωὴλ, καὶ ᾿Ιεσία, πέντε, ἄρχοντες πάντες.
“ ‘ ΄“- > aA
Kai ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν 4
~ a
αὐτῶν, ἰσχυροὶ παρατάξασθαι εἰς πόλεμον, τριάκοντα καὶ ἕξ
χιλιάδες, ὅτι ἐπλήθυναν γυναῖκας καὶ υἱούς. Καὶ ἀδελφοὶ 5
Cal 39 Ν / ,
αὐτῶν εἰς πάσας πατριὰς Ἰσσάχαρ, καὶ ἰσχυροὶ δυνάμει, ὀγδοή-
κοντα καὶ ἑπτὰ χιλιάδες, ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν τῶν πάντων.
\ \ > -
Υἱοὶ Βενιαμὲὶν, καὶ Βαλὲ, καὶ Βαχὶρ, καὶ ᾿Ιεδιὴλ, τρεῖς. 6
PY > Ν , 7.8 A
Kai υἱοὶ Βαλὲ, ᾿Ἐσεβὼν, καὶ “Oi, καὶ ᾿Οζιὴλ, καὶ ᾿Ιεριμοὺθ, 7
a Ν , Ν
καὶ Οὐρὶ, πέντε, ἄρχοντες οἴκων πατριῶν ἰσχυροὶ δυνάμει: καὶ
A Ν ,
ὃ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν, εἴκοσι καὶ δύο χιλιάδες καὶ τριακοντατέσ-
ἂν 8 ΟΥ̓́, A
Kai υἱοὶ Baxip, Ζεμιρὰ, καὶ “Iwas, καὶ “Edcélep, καὶ 8
Ν Ν ν᾽ Ἂν x > ‘
"Edibevav, καὶ ᾿Αμαρία, καὶ ᾿Ἱεριμοὺθ, καὶ ᾿Α βιοὺδ, καὶ ᾿Αναθὼῤ,
‘ A , ae, Ν 3; Aa
kat ᾿Πληεμέθ: πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ Baxip. Καὶ ὃ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν 9

76

77

78

ὁ Gr. ta.

7 Gr. mighty men in power.

THAPMAEITIOMENON A. 539

κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν, ἄρχοντες οἴκων πατριῶν αὐτῶν ἰσχυροὶ

[0 δυνάμει, εἴκοσι χιλιάδες καὶ διακόσιοι. Καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιεδιὴλ,
Βαλαάν: καὶ υἱοὶ Βαλαὰν, ᾿Ιαοὺς, καὶ Βενιαμὶν, καὶ “Awd, καὶ

11 Xavava, καὶ Ζαιθὰν, καὶ Θαρσὶ, καὶ ᾿Αχισαάρ. Πάντες οὗτοι
υἱοὶ ᾿Ιεδιὴλ, ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν ἰσχυροὶ δυνάμει, ἑπτα-
καίδεκα χιλιάδες καὶ διακύσιοι, ἐκπορευόμενοι δυνάμει πο-

12 λεμεῖν. Καὶ Sardiv, καὶ ᾿Απφὶν, καὶ υἱοὶ Ὦρ, ᾿Ασὼμ, υἱὸς

αὐτοῦ ᾿Αόρ.

Υἱοὶ Νεφθαλὶ, ᾿Ιασιὴλ, Γωνὶ, καὶ ᾿Ασὴρ, καὶ Σελλοὺμ, υἱοὶ
αὐτοῦ, Βαλὰμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ.

14 Yiot Μανασσῆ, ᾿Εσριὴλ, ὃν ἔτεκεν ἡ παλλακὴ αὐτοῦ ἡ Σύρα,

15 ἔτεκε δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ Μαχὶρ πατέρα Γαλαάδ. Καὶ Μαχὶρ ἔλαβε
γυναῖκα τῷ ᾿Απφὶν καὶ Σαπῴφίν: καὶ ὄνομα ἀδελφῆς αὐτοῦ
Μοωχὰ, καὶ ὄνομα τῷ δευτέρῳ Σαπῴφαάδ: ἐγεννήθησαν δὲ τῷ

16 Σαπφαὰδ θυγατέρες. Καὶ ἔτεκε Μοωχὰ γυνὴ Μαχὶρ υἱὸν,
καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Φαρές: καὶ ὄνομα ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ

17 Σοῦρος: υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ Οὐλὰμ, καὶ Ῥοκόμ. Καὶ υἱοὶ Οὐλὰμ,

18 Βαδάμ-: οὗτοι υἱοὶ Tadaad, υἱοῦ Μαχὶρ, υἱοῦ Μανασσῆ. Καὶ
ἡ ἀδελφὴ αὐτοῦ ἡ Μαλεχὲθ ἔτεκε τὸν Ἰσοὺδ, καὶ τὸν ᾿Α βιέζερ,

19 καὶ τὸν Maeda. Καὶ ἦσαν υἱοὶ Σεμιρὰ, “Atv, καὶ Συχὲμ, καὶ
Λακὶμ, καὶ ᾿Ανιάν.

20 Καὶ viol ᾿Εφραϊμ, Σωθαλὰθ. καὶ Βαρὰδ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ

21 Θαὰθ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, "EAada υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Ξαὰθ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ
Ζαβὰδ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ΞΣωθελὲ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾿Αζὲρ, καὶ ᾿Ἔλεάδ-
καὶ ἀπέκτειναν αὐτοὺς οἱ ἄνδρες Γὲθ οἱ τεχθέντες ἐν τῇ γῇ,

22 ὅτι κατέβησαν τοῦ λαβεῖν τὰ κτήνη αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐπένθησεν
Ἐφραὶμ ὃ πατὴρ αὐτῶν ἡμέρας πολλάς: καὶ ἦλθον ἀδελφοὶ

23 αὐτοῦ τοῦ παρακαλέσαι αὐτόν. Καὶ εἰσῆλθε πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα
αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἔλαβεν ἐν γαστρὶ, καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν: καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ

24 ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Βεριὰ, ὅτι ἐν κακοῖς ἐγένετο ἐν οἴκῳ μου. Καὶ
ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ Σαραά- καὶ ἐν ἐκείνοις τοῖς καταλοίποις: καὶ
ῳκοδόμησε τὴν Βαιθωρὼν τὴν κάτω καὶ τὴν ἄνω: καὶ υἱοὶ

25 ‘Olay Σεηρὰ, καὶ Ῥαφὴ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Sapad καὶ Θαλεὲς υἱοὶ

26 αὐτοῦ, Θαὲν υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. Τῷ Λααδὰν υἱῷ αὐτοῦ υἱὸς ᾿Αμιοὺδ,

27 vids Ἔλισαμαϊ, υἱὸς Νοὺν, υἱὸς Ἰησουὲ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ.

28 Kai κατάσχεσις αὐτῶν καὶ κατοικία αὐτῶν Βαιθὴλ καὶ at
κῶμαι αὐτῆς, κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς Νοαρὰν, πρὸς δυσμαῖς Talep καὶ
ai κῶμαι αὐτῆς, καὶ Συχὲμ καὶ al κῶμαι αὐτῆς ἕως Γάζης,

29 καὶ ai κῶμαι αὐτῆς, καὶ ἕως ὁρίων υἱῶν Μανασσῆ, Βαιθσαὰν
καὶ ai κῶμαι αὐτῆς, Θανὰχ καὶ al κῶμαι αὐτῆς, Μαγεδδὼ καὶ αἱ
κῶμαι αὐτῆς, Δὼρ καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῆς: ἐν ταύτῃ κατῴκησαν
viol Ιωσὴφ υἱοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ.

80 Υἱοὶ ᾿Ασὴρ, Ἰεμνὰ, καὶ Σουΐα, καὶ ᾿Ισουὶ, καὶ Βεριὰ, καὶ Σορὲ

31 ἀδελφὴ αὐτῶν. Καὶ υἱοὶ Βεριὰ, Χάβερ, καὶ Μελχιήλ: οὗτος

82 πατὴρ Βερθαΐθ. Καὶ Χάβερ ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Ιαφλὴτ, καὶ τὸν

33 Σαμὴρ, καὶ τὸν Χωθὰν, καὶ τὴν Ξωλὰ ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν. Καὶ
υἱοὶ Ἰαφλὴτ, Φασὲκ, καὶ Βαμαὴλ, καὶ ᾿Ασίθ: οὗτοι υἱοὶ

34 ᾿Ιαφλήτ. Καὶ υἱοὶ Σεμμὴρ, ᾿Αχὶρ, καὶ Ῥοογὰ, καὶ ᾿Ιαβὰ, καὶ

35 Apap, καὶ Βανὴ ᾿Ελὰμ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ Σωφὰ, καὶ ᾿Ιμανὰ, καὶ

36 Σελλὴς, καὶ ᾿Αμάλ. Υἱοὶ Σωφὰς, ove, καὶ ᾿Αρναφὰρ, καὶ

18

y Gr_:n evils, ὁ Gr, sons.

ζ The Gr. retains the Heb. word.

I. Coron. VII. 10—36,

rations, (they were chiefs of their fathers
houses, men of might), was twenty thousand
andtwo hundred. And the sonsof Jediel ;
Balaan: and the sons of Balaan; Jats, an
Benjamin, and Aoth, and Chanana, and
Zeethan, and Tharsi, and Achisaar. 1} All
these were the sons of Jediel, chiefs of their
families, men of might, seventeen thousand
and two hundred, going forth to war with
might. ™%And Sapphin, and Apphin, and
the sons of Or, Asom, f whose son was Aor.
The sons of Nephthali; Jasiel, Goni,
and Aser, and Sellum, his sons, Balam his

on.

14 The sons of Manasse; Esriel, whom his
Syrian concubine bore; and she bore to him
also Machir the father of Galaad. ™ And
Machir took a wife for Aven and Bape,
and his sister’s name was Moocha; and the
name of the second son was Sapphaad ; and
to Sapphaad were born daughters. Ιὸ And
Moocha the wife of Machir bore a son, and
called his name Phares; and his brother’s
name was Surus; his sons were Ulam, and
Rocom. "And the sons of Ulam; Badam.
These were the sons of Galaad, the son of
Machir, the son of Manasse. 3 And his
sister Malecheth bore Isud, and Abiezer,
and Maela. 1 And the sons of Semira were,
Aim, and Sychem, and Lakim, and Anian.

Ὁ And the sons of Ephraim; Sothalath,
and Barada his son, and Thaath his son
Elada his son, Saath his son, ?}and Zab
his son, Sothele his son, and Azer, and
Elead: and the men of Geth who were born
in the land slew them, because they went
down to take their cattle. “And their
father Ephraim mourned many days, and
his brethren came to comfort him. * And
he went in to his wife, and she conceived,
and bore a son, and he called his name Beria,
because, said he, he was Yafflicted in Τὴ
house. * And his daughter was Saraa, an
he was among them that were left, and he
built Bethoron the upper and the lower.
And the ὃ descendants of Ozan were Seera,
%and Raphe his son, Saraph and Thalees
his sons, Thaen his son. To Laadan his
son was born his son Amiud, his son Heli-
samai, kis son 7% Nun, his son Jesue, these
were his sons. E : }

23 And their possession and their dwelling
were Bethel and her towns, to the east
Noaran, westward Gazer and her towns, and
Sychem and her towns, as far as Gaza and
her towns. ® And as far as the borders of
the sons of Manasse, Beethsaan and her
towns, Thanachand her towns, Mageddo and
her towns, Dor and her towns. In this the
children of Joseph the son of Israel dwelt.

80 The sons of Aser; Jemna,and Suia,and
Tsui, and Beria, and Sore their sister. 3!And
the sons of Beria; Chaber, and Melchiel;
he was the father of Berthaith, An
Chaber begot Japhlet, and Samer, and Cho-
than, and Sola their sister. ™ And the sons
of Japhlet ; Phasec, and Bamael, and Asith:
these are the sons of Japhlet. * And the
sons of Semmer; Achir, and Rooga, and
Jaba,and Aram. ® And Sthe sons of Elam
his brother; Bophs, and Imana, and Selle
and Amal. “The sons of Sopha; Sve, an

18

1. Coron. VII. 37—VIII. 36.

Arnaphar, and Suda, and Barin, and Imran,
Wand Basan, and Oa, and Sama, and Salisa
and Jethra, and Beéra. * And the sons 0
Jether, Jephina, and Phaspha, and Ara.
Ὁ And the sons of Ola; Orech, Aniel, and
Rasia.

40 All these were the sons of Aser, all heads
of families, choice, mighty men, chief lead-
ers: their number for battle array—their
number was twenty-six thousand men.

Now Benjamin begot Bale his first-born,
and Asbel his second son, Aara the third,
Noa the fourth, ?and Rapha the fifth. *And
the sons of Bale were, Adir, and Gera, and
Abiud, ‘and Abessue, and Noama, and
Achia, 'and Gera, and Sephupham, and
Uram. *® These were the sons of Aod: these
are the heads of families to them that dwell
in Gabee, and they removed them to Ma-
chanathi: 7and Nooma, and Achia and
Gera, he removed them, and he begot Aza,
and Jachicho.

8 And Saarin begot children in the plain
of Moab, after that he had sent away Osin
and Baada his Ywives.

9 And he begot of his wife Ada, Jolab, and
Sebia, and Misa, and Melchas, and Jebus
and Zabia, and Marma : these were heads o
families. !!And of Osin he begot Abitol,
and haal. And the sons of Alphaal ;
Obed, Misaal, Semmer: he built Ona, and
Lod, and its towns: and Beria, and Sama;
these were heads of families 5among the
iwellers in Elam, and they drove out the
inhabitants of Geth. ‘And his brethren
were Sosec, and Arimoth, “and Zabadia,
and Ored, and Eder, “and Michael, and
Jespha, and Joda, the sons of Beria: and
Zabadia, and Mosollam, and Azaki, and
Abar, Sand Isamari, and Jexlias, and Jobab,
the sons of Elphaal: “and Jakim, and
Zachri, and Zabdi, ?°and Elionai, and Sala-
thi, ?!and Elieli, and Adaia, and Baraia, and
Samarath, sons of Samaith: 72and Jesphan,
and Obed, and Eliel, “and Abdon, and
Zechri, and Anan, *and Anania, and Am-
bri, and Alam, and Anathoth, *and Ja-
thin, and Jephadias, and Phanuel, the sons
of Sosec: *and Samsari, and Saarias, and
Gotholia, “and Jarasia, and Eria, and
Zechri, son of Iroam. * These were heads
of families, chiefs according to their gene-
rations: these dwelt in Jerusalem.

9 And the father of Gabaon dwelt in Ga-
baon; and his wife’s name was Moacha.
3% And her first-born son was Abdon, and
Sur, and Kis, and Baal, and Nadab, and
Ner, “and Gedur and his brother, and’ Zac-
chur,and Makeloth. ® And Makeloth begot
Samaa: for these dwelt in Jerusalem in the
presence of their brethren with their bre-
thren. 3 And Ner begot Kis, and Kis begot
Saul, and Saul begot Jonathan, and Mel-
chisue, and Aminadab, and Asabal. * And
the son of Jonathan was Meribaal; and’
Meribaal begot Micha. * And the sons of
Micha; Phithon, and Melach,and Tharach
and Achaz. ® And Achaz begot Jada, and

cee eee aa

540 HAPAAEITIIOMENON A.

4 2 \

Sovda, καὶ Bapiv, καὶ Ἱμρὰν, καὶ Βασὰν, καὶ Qa, καὶ Sapa, 37
‘ δ 8, Ν x >

καὶ Sadia, καὶ ᾿Ιεθρὰ, καὶ Benpd. Kai υἱοὶ ᾿Ιεθὴρ, ᾿Ιεφινὰ, 38

καὶ Φασφὰ, καὶ “Apa. Καὶ viot Ὀλὰ, Ὀρὲχ, ᾿Ανιὴλ, καὶ 39

Ῥασιά.

Πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾿Ασὴρ, πάντες ἄρχοντες πατριῶν, ἐκ- 40
λεκτοὶ ἰσχυροὶ δυνάμει, ἄρχοντες ἡγούμενοι: 6 ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν
εἰς παράταξιν τοῦ πολεμεῖν, ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν ἄνδρες εἰκοσιὲξ
χιλιάδες.

Καὶ Βενιαμὶν ἐγέννησε Βαλὲ πρωτότοκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾿Ασβὴλ 8
\ ΄ 3 Ν Ν , Ν \ 4 Se Ν
τὸν δεύτερον, Aapa τὸν τρίτον, Nwa τὸν τέταρτον, καὶ Pada 2
τὸν πέμπτον. Καὶ ἦσαν υἱοὶ τῷ Βαλὲ, ᾿Αδὶρ, καὶ Mpa, καὶ 8

Nes 35 -
᾿Αβιοὺδ, καὶ ᾿Αβεσσονὲ, καὶ Νοαμὰ, καὶ ᾿Αχιὰ, καὶ Tepa, 4, 5

Ν Ν Ν δι e eA Jar e ’ >
Kat Σεφουφὰμ, καὶ Οὐράμ. Οὗτοι υἱοὶ “Awd, οὗτοί εἰσιν 6
ἄρχοντες πατριῶν τοῖς κατοικοῦσι Γαβεέξ' καὶ μετῴκισαν αὐτοὺς
3 Ν \ BS = hg ᾿ Ν , Φ. > x
ets Μαχαναθὶ, καὶ Noowa, καὶ Axia, καὶ Dypa- οὗτος ἰεγλαὰμ, 7
καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν ALG, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιαχιχώ.

Καὶ Σααρὶν ἐγέννησεν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ Μωὰβ μετὰ τὸ ἀπο- 8
στεῖλαι αὐτὸν Ὡσὶν καὶ τὴν Βααδὰ γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ.

Καὶ ἐγέννησεν ἐκ τῆς ᾿Αδὰ γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ τὸν ᾿Ιωλὰβ, καὶ 9
τὸν Σεβιὰ, καὶ τὸν Μισὰ, καὶ τὸν Μελχὰς, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιεβοὺς, 10
Ni aN \ Naa Nn) ΄ @ ¥ fal \
καὶ τὸν Ζαβιὰ καὶ τὸν Mappa: οὗτοι ἄρχοντες πατριῶν. Kai 11
ἐκ τῆς ‘Ooiv ἐγέννησε τὸν ᾿Αβιτὼλ, καὶ τὸν ᾿Αλφαάλ. Καὶ 12

υἱοὶ ᾿Αλφαὰλ, ‘0848, Μισαὰλ, Σεμμήρ: οὗτος φὠκοδόμησε τὴν

3 x \ \ Ν \ Ν , ϑ ει Ν ‘ Ν
Ovav, καὶ τὴν Awd καὶ τὰς κώμας αὐτῆς: Καὶ Βεριὰ, καὶ 18
Σαμά: οὗτοι ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν Αἰλὰμ,
καὶ οὗτοι ἐξεδίωξαν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Γέθ. Καὶ ἀδελφὸς 14
αὐτοῦ Σωσὴκ, καὶ ᾿Αριμὼθ, καὶ Ζαβαδία, καὶ Ὦρὴδ, καὶ 15
ΕΣ Ν

Eéep, καὶ Μιχαὴλ, καὶ Ἰεσφὰ, καὶ “Iwdd, υἱοὶ Βεριά. 16

Ν Le xX Ἶ Ν Ned \ \? Ν \

Kai Ζαβαδία, καὶ Μοσολλὰμ, καὶ ᾿Αζακὶ, καὶ ᾿Αβὰρ, καὶ 17, 18
Ἰσαμαρὶ, καὶ ᾿Ιεξλίας, καὶ Ἰωβὰβ, υἱοὶ ᾿Ελφαάλ. Καὶ 19
9 -

Ιακὶμ, καὶ Ζαχρὶ, καὶ Ζαβδὶ, καὶ “EXwvat, καὶ Σαλαθὶ, καὶ 20
"Edm, καὶ ᾿Αδαΐα, καὶ Βαραΐα, καὶ Sapapad, υἱοὶ Σαμαΐθ. 21
Καὶ ᾿Ιεσφὰν, καὶ Ὠβὴδ, καὶ ᾿Ελεὴλ, καὶ ᾿Αβδὼν, καὶ 22, 28
Ζεχρὶ, καὶ ᾿Ανὰν, καὶ ᾿Ανανία, καὶ ᾿Αμβρὶ, καὶ Αἰλὰμ, καὶ 24
᾿Αναθὼθ, καὶ ‘ladiv, καὶ Ἰεφαδίας, καὶ Φανουὴλ, υἱοὶ Σωσήκ. 25

>

Kai Sapoopi, καὶ Saapias, καὶ Γοθολία, καὶ ᾿Ιαρασία, 26, 27

Ἀ Ee Ν Ἁ Ν ον > / e wy -“ 2
καὶ Epi, καὶ Ζεχρὶ vios Ιροάμ. Οὕτοι ἄρχοντες πατριῶν 28

Ν ΄ se » e , 9 ε
κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν ἄρχοντες: οὗτοι κατῴκησαν ἐν ἱερου-
σαλήμ.

he Ν , Ν , \, QA

Kat ἐν Γαβαὼν κατῴκησε πατὴρ Γαβαών: καὶ ὄνομα γυναικὶ 29

> a i Ν ε εχ | “«" ε > Ν \
αὐτοῦ Moaya. Kai ὁ vids αὐτῆς ὁ πρωτότοκος ᾿Αβδὼν, καὶ 30
Σοὺρ, καὶ Kis, καὶ Βαὰλ, καὶ Ναδὰβ, καὶ Νὴρ, καὶ Γεδοὺρ 31
καὶ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ζακχοὺρ, καὶ Μακελώθ. Καὶ Μακε- 32
λὼθ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ξαμαά: καὶ γὰρ οὗτοι κατέναντι τῶν ἀδελ-

lal > na A > ε Ν Ν Lal 3 ~
φῶν αὐτῶν κατῴκησαν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν
αὐτῶν. Καὶ Νὴρ ἐγέννησε τὸν Κὶς, καὶ Κὶς ἐγέννησε τὸν 38

‘ Ν Ν > , Ν > / Ν Ν Ν
Σαοὺλ, καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ τὸν Μελχισονὲ,
καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμιναδὰβ, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ασαβάλ. Καὶ υἱὸς ᾿Ιωνάθαν 34
MepiBacr- καὶ Μεριβαὰλ ἐγέννησε tov Μιχά. Καὶ υἱοὶ 35

>
Μιχὰ, Φιθὼν, καὶ Μελὰχ, καὶ Oapay, καὶ Ayal. Καὶ “Ayag 36

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. ὅ41]

\
ἐγέννησε τὸν “ladda: καὶ ᾿Ιαδὰ ἐγέννησε τὸν Σαλαιμὰύϑ, καὶ τὸν
3 a Ν Ν , Ἂ iy Ἁ ΕἸ , Ν ,
Ασμὼθ, καὶ τὸν Ζαμβρί καὶ Ζαμβρὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Μαισά.
“ ΄“ 3
37 Kai Μαισὰ ἐγέννησε τὸν Βαανά: ‘Padaia υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, λασὰ
υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Εσὴλ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ.
38 Καὶ τῷ Ἐσὴλ ἕξ υἱοί καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα αὑτῶν"
4 a 3 oh \
Ἐζρικὰμ πρωτότοκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾿Ισμαὴλ, καὶ Zapata, καὶ
< ? Ν
89 ᾿Αβδία, καὶ ᾿Ανὰν, καὶ "Aga: πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾿ἔσηλ. Καὶ
A a , A ΝΥΝ
viol ᾿Ασὴλ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, Αἰλὰμ πρωτότοκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ Las
Ν
40 ὁ δεύτερος, καὶ ᾿Ελιφαλὲτ ὁ τρίτος. Καὶ ἦσαν υἱοὶ Αἰλὰμ
‘
ἰσχυροὶ ἄνδρες δυνάμει, τείνοντες τόξον, καὶ πληθύνοντες υἱοὺς
καὶ υἱοὺς τῶν υἱῶν, ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα: πάντες οὗτοι ἐξ υἱῶν
Βενιαμίν.
A . cal e
9 Kai πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ 6 συλλοχισμὸς αὐτῶν: Kal οὗτοι κατα-
4 3
γεγραμμένοι ἐν βιβλίῳ τῶν βασιλέων ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ᾿Ιούδα, μετὰ
lal “ a a) Ἁ
2 τῶν ἀποικισθέντων εἰς Βαβυλῶνα ἐν ταῖς ἀνομίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ
οἱ κατοικοῦντες πρότερον ἐν ταῖς κατασχέσεσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς
΄ 2 Ν εε a ε ~ Ν ε IN| ,
πόλεσιν ᾿Ισραὴλ, οἱ ἱερεῖς, of Λευῖται, καὶ οἱ δεδομένοι.
« ca ἴω >
8 Καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ κατῴκησαν ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ιούδα, καὶ
OE) τὰς “ en 7 ‘ Ν ‘ 5. τὸ “ ea 3 λ, Ν
ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Edpaty, καὶ Μα-
4 “A K Ἀ τὰ θὶ XN ev Ὁ Ἃ ca 3 ἈΝ ean
νασσῆ. αἱ Τνωθὶ, καὶ υἱὸς Σαμιοὺδ, υἱοῦ “Appi, υἱοῦ
3 u A A er A
5 ᾿Αμβραὶμ, υἱοῦ Bowvi, υἱοῦ υἱῶν Φαρὲς, υἱοῦ “Iovda. Kai ἐκ
θ a > rv StS 4 14 3: A VUCer us a. A by
τῶν SynAwvi, ᾿Ασαΐα πρωτότοκος αὑτοῦ, καὶ οἱ viol αὐτοῦ. κ
- en ΓΙ ν » \ ν 9 ἈΝ a2 A ε ’, NY ,
τῶν υἱῶν Ζαρὰ, ᾿Ιεὴλ, καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν ἑξακόσιοι καὶ ἐννενή-
κοντα.

led

7 Kat ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν Saray υἱὸς Μοσολλὰμ, υἱοῦ
8 Ὦδουΐα, υἱοῦ ᾿Ασινοῦ, καὶ Ἰεμναὰ υἱὸς Ἱεροβοὰμ, καὶ “HAw-
οὗτοι υἱοὶ ᾽Οζὲὶ υἱοῦ Μαχίρ' καὶ Μοσολλὰμ υἱὸς Σαφατία, υἱοῦ
9 Ῥαγονὴλ, υἱοῦ Ἰεμναῖ, καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν
ἐννακόσιοι TEVTNKOVTALE, πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες ἄρχοντες πατριῶν
OTE)
κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὑτῶν.
10) Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἱερέων, Ἰωδαὲ, καὶ “Iwapip, «καὶ Ἰαχὶν,
11 καὶ ᾿Αζαρία υἱὸς Χελκία υἱοῦ Μοσολλὰμ, υἱοῦ Σαδὼκ, υἱοῦ
12 Μαραϊὼθ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αχιτὼβ ἡγουμένου οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ᾿Αδαΐα
υἱὸς Ἰραὰμ, υἱοῦ wp, υἱοῦ Μελχία, καὶ Μαασαία υἱὸς
᾿Αδιὴλ, υἱοῦ Ἔζιρὰ, υἱοῦ Μοσολλὰμ, υἱοῦ Μασελμὼθ, υἱοῦ
13 “Eppip, καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν ἄρχοντες οἴκων πατριῶν αὐτῶν,
χίλιοι καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι καὶ ἑξήκοντα, ἰσχυροὶ δυνάμει εἰς ἐργα-
σίαν λειτουργίας οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ.
14 Καὶ ἐκ τῶν Λευιτῶν, Σαμαΐα υἱὸς ᾿Ασὼβ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ἐζρικὰμ,
15 υἱοῦ ᾿Ασαβία, ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Μεραρί. Καὶ Βακβακὰρ, καὶ “Apis,
καὶ Ταλαὰλ, καὶ Ματθανίας υἱὸς Μιχὰ, υἱοῦ Ζεχρὶ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ασάφ.
16 Καὶ ᾿Αβδία υἱὸς Σαμία, viod Ταλαὰλ, υἱοῦ ᾿Ιδιθοὺν, καὶ
Βαραχία υἱὸς Οσσὰ, υἱοῦ Ἑλκανὰ, ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν ταῖς κώμαις
17 ΝΝωτεφατί. Οἱ πυλωροὶ, Ξαλὼμ, ᾿Ακοὺμ, Τελμὼν, καὶ Διμὰν,
18 καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν: Σαλὼμ ὃ ἄρχων, καὶ ἕως ταύτης ἐν τῇ
πύλῃ τοῦ βασιλέως κατ᾽ ἀνατολάς: αὗται αἱ πύλαι τῶν παρεμ-
19 βολῶν υἱῶν Λευί. Καὶ Σελλοὺμ υἱὸς Κορὲ, υἱοῦ ᾿Αβιασὰφ,
υἱοῦ Κορέ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς οἶκον πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, οἱ
Κορῖται ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων τῆς λειτουργίας φυλάσσοντες τὰς

& Ge. in.

y Hed. OSHIA Nethinim.

ὁ Gr.

I. Coron. VIIL. 37—I1X. 19.

Jada begot Salemath, and Asmoth, and
Zambri; and Zambri begot Mesa; “7 and
Mesa begot Baana: Rhaphza was his son,
Elasa his son, Hsel his son.

Ὁ And Esel dad εἰς sons, and these were
their names; Ezricsm his first-born, and
Ismael, and Saraia, and Abdia, and Anan,
and Asa: all these were the sons of Esel.
39 And the sons of Asel his brother; Alam
his first-born, and Jas the second, and Eli-
phalet the third. “ And the sons of Alam
were mighty men, bending the bow, and
multiplying sons and grandsons, a hundred
and fifty. All these were of the sons of
Benjamin.

And this is all Israel, even their enrol-
ment: and these are written down in the
book of the kings of Israel and Juda, with
the names of them that were carried away to
Babylon βίον their transgressions. * And
they that dwelt before in their possessions
in the cities of Israel, the priests, the Le-
vites, and the yappointed ones.

3And there dwelt in Jerusalem some of
the children of Juda, and of the children of
Benjamin, and of the children of Ephraim,
and Manasse. 4And Gnothi, and the son of
Samiud, the son of Amri, the son of Am-
braim, the son of Buni, son of the sons of
Phares, the son of Juda. ὅ And of the Se-
lonites ; Asaia his first-born, and his sons.
6 Of the sons of Zara; Jeel, and their bre-
thren, six hundred and ninety. _

7And of the sons of Benjamin; Salom
son of Mosollam, son of Odouia, son ὁ
Asinu. %And Jemnaa son of Jeroboam,and
Elo: these are the sons of Ozi the son of
Machir: and Mosollam, son of Saphatia,
son of Raguel, son of Jemnai; %and their
brethren pea to their generations,
nine hundred and fifty-six, all the men were
heads of families according to the houses ὃ of
their fathers. :

10 And of the priests; Jodaé, and Joarim,
and Jachin, “and Azaria the son of Chelcias,
the son of Mosollam, the son of Sadoe, the
son of Maraioth, the son of Achitob, the
ruler of the house of God; and Adaia son
of Iraam, son of Phascor, son of Melchia,
and Maasaia son of Adiel, son of Ezira, son
of Mosoliam, son of Maselmoth, son of Km-
mer; Sand their brethren, chiefs of their
families, a thousand seven hundred and
sixty, mighty men for the work of the minis-
tration of the house of God.

14 And of the Levites; Samaia son of Asob,
son of Kzricam, son of Asabia, of the sons
of Merari. And Bacbacar, and Ares, and
Galaal, and Matthanias son of Micha, son
of Zechri, son of Asaph; and Abdia, son
of Samia, son of Galaal, son of Idithun, and
Barachia son of Ossa, son of Helcana—who
dwelt in the villages of the Notephatites.
17 The door-keepers ; Salom, Acum, T’elmon,
and Diman, and their brethren ; Salom was
the chief ; sand he waited hitherto in the
king’s gate eastward : these are the gates of
the companies of the sons of Levi. And
Sellum the son of Core, the son of Abiasaph,
the son of Core, and his brethren belonging
to the house of his father, the Corites were
over the works of the service, keeping the

ee noe τ

of their families.

I. Coron. IX. 20—44.

watches of the tabernacle, and their fathers
over the camp of the Lord, keeping the
entrance.

Ὁ And Phinees sun of Eleazar was head
over them before the Lord, and these were
with him. 2! Zacharias the son of Mosollami
was keeper of the door of the tabernacle of
witness. “All the chosen Sporters in the
gates were two hundred and twelve, these
were in their courts, this was their ydistri-
bution: these David and Samuel the seer
established in their Scharge. * And these
and their sons were over the gates in_the
house of the Lord, and in the house of the
tabernacle, to keep watch. % The gates were
toward the four winds, eastward, $ west-
ward, northward, southward. * And their
brethren were in their courts, to enter in
8 wee from time to time with these.
*For four strong men have the charge of
the gates; and the Levites were over the
chambers, and they Akeep watch over the
treasures of the house of God. 527 For the
charge was upon them, and these were
*charged with the keys to open the doors
of the temple every morning. ‘

nd some of them were appointed over
the vessels of service, that they should
ea them in * by number, and carry them
out by number. * And some of them were
aeeaiaed over the ture, and over all
the holy vessels, and over the fine flour, the
wine, the oil, the frankincense, and the
spices. ™ And some of the priests were
Pp makers of the ointment, and appointed to
prepare the spices. ® And Matthathias of
the Levites, (he was the first-born of Salom
the Corite,) was set in charge over the
7sacrifices of meat-offering of the pan be-
longing to the high priest. ™ And Banaias
the Caathite, from among their brethren,
was set over the shewbread, to prepare it
every sabbath. And these were the singers,
hheadde of families of the Levites, to whom
were established daily courses, for 7 they
were employed in the services day and
night. These were the heads of the fami-
lies of the Levites according to their gene-
rations; these chiefs dwelt in Jerusalem.

% And Jeél the father of Gabaon dwelt in
Gabeson ; and his wife’s name was Modcha.
*® And his first-born son was Abdon, and he
had Sur, and Kis, and Baal, and Ner, and
Nadab, ” and Gedur and his brother, and
Zacchur, and Makeloth. *And Makeloth
begot Samaa: and these dwelt in the midst
2f their brethren in Jerusalem, even in
“he midst of their brethren.

® And Ner begot Kis, and Kis begot Saul,
and Saul begot Jonathan, and Melchisue,
and Aminadab, and Asabal. “And the
son of Jonathan was Meribaal: and Meri-
baal begot Micha. ‘! And thesons of Micha
were Phithon and Malach, and Tharach.
And Achaz begot Jada: and Jada begot
Galemeth, and Gazmoth, and Zambri; and
Zambri begot Massa. 4 And Massa begot
Baana, and Rhaphaia was his son, Elasa his
son, Esel his son. ‘ And Esel had six sons,
and these were their names; Esricam his

ΑΒ Gr. men over the gate. 7 Or, reckoning.
μ Gr. over the keys.

€ Gr. shall carry.
¢ Gr. works of the sacrifices, ete.

542 MAPAAEIIIOMENON &A

φυλακὰς τῆς σκηνῆς" Kal πατέρες αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς παρεμβολῆς
Kupiov φυλάσσοντες τὴν εἴσοδον.

Καὶ Φινεὲς vids ᾿Πλεάζαρ ἡγούμενος ἦν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἔμπροσθεν 20
Κυρίου, καὶ οὗτοι per’ αὐτοῦ. Ζαχαρίας υἱὸς Μοσολλαμὲ 21
πυλωρὸς τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου. Πάντες οἱ 22
ἐκλεκτοὶ ἐπὶ τῆς πύλης ἐν ταῖς πύλαις διακόσιοι καὶ δεκαδύο"
οὗτοι ἐν ταῖς αὐλαῖς αὐτῶν, ὁ καταλοχισμὸς αὐτῶν" τούτους
ἔστησε Δαυὶδ καὶ Σαμουὴλ ὃ βλέπων τῇ πίστει αὐτῶν. Καὶ 23
οὗτοι καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῶν πύλων ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου, καὶ ἐν
οἴκῳ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ φυλάσσειν. Κατὰ τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους 24
ἦσαν αἱ πύλαι, κατὰ ἀνατολὰς, θάλασσαν, Βοῤῥᾶν, Νότον.
Καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς αὐλαῖς αὐτῶν τοῦ εἰσπορεύεσθαι 25
κατὰ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἀπὸ καιροῦ εἰς καιρὸν μετὰ τούτων: Ὅτι 26
ἐν πίστει εἰσὶ τέσσαρες δυνατοὶ τῶν πυλῶν: καὶ οἱ Λευῖται
ἦσαν ἐπὶ τῶν παστοφορίων, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θησαυρῶν οἴκου τοῦ
Θεοῦ παρεμβάλλουσιν, ὅτι ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς ἡ φυλακή: καὶ οὗτοι 27
ἐπὶ τῶν κλειδῶν τοπρωΐ πρωὶ ἀνοίγειν τὰς θύρας τοῦ ἱεροῦ.

A ~ , σ
Καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὰ σκεύη τῆς λειτουργίας, ὅτι ἐν ἀριθμῷ 28
3 ’, wie > SON aie , οὐ: 2 A §
εἰσοίσουσι, καὶ ἐν ἀριθμῷ ἐξοίσουσι. Kai ἐξ αὐτῶν καθε- 29
, Ν 4 , 4 Ν
σταμένοι ἐπὶ τὰ σκεύη, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα σκεύη τὰ ἅγια, καὶ ἐπὶ
“ an “~ , ~
τῆς σεμιδάλεως, TOV οἴνου, τοῦ ἐλαίου, τοῦ λιβανωτοῦ, Kal TOV
> , Ν 4. Ὁ ~ en “ e ες Ra ‘ fol
ἀρωμάτων. Kat ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν τῶν ἱερέων ἤσαν μνυρεψοι τοῦ 30
΄ Ν > ΝΑ a. δὴ θ at 2 a“ a
μύρου, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀρώματα. Kai Ματθαθίας ἐκ τῶν Λευιτῶν, 31
e A “~ , a ‘
οὗτος ὁ πρωτότοκος TO Σαλὼμ τῷ Kopiry, ἐν τῇ πίστει ἐπὶ τὰ
” “- ΄ Aa , “a 4 e , Ν
ἔργα τῆς θυσίας τοῦ τηγάνου τοῦ μεγάλου ἱερέως. Καὶ Βα- 32
.Α ς ’ > ~ »> “ ge Ee > ἂν a ΕΣ A
ναΐας ὃ Κααθίτης ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ἄρτων τῆς
, a e / , Ν , Ν
προθέσεως, τοῦ ἑτοιμάσαι σάββατον κατὰ σάββατον. Καὶ 38
e ΄“ a ἴω A
οὗτοι ψαλτῳδοὶ ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν τῶν Λευιτῶν διατεταγμέ-
, g la Ἁ AY > A a
ναι ἐφημερίαι, ὅτι ἡμέρα καὶ νὺξ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις.
Φ “ A al 5 ΄“
Οὗτοι ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν τῶν Λευιτῶν κατὰ γενέσεις αὐτῶν, 84
® , e ,
ἄρχοντες οὗτοι κατῴκησαν ἐν TepovoaAnm.

Καὶ ἐν Ταβαὼν κατῴκησε πατὴρ Ταβαὼν ᾿Ἰεήλ: καὶ ὄνομα 35
Ν 3 A , Ν en > a e ’, 3 A

γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ Mowxa. Καὶ vids αὐτοῦ ὃ πρωτότοκος ᾿Αβδὼν, 36
καὶ Σοὺρ, καὶ Kis, καὶ Βαὰλ, καὶ Νὴρ, καὶ Ναδὰβ, καὶ Tedovp 37
καὶ ἀδελφὸς, καὶ Ζακχοὺρ, καὶ Μακελώθ. Καὶ Μακελὼθ ἐγέν- 38
νησε τὸν ξαμαά: καὶ οὗτοι ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν κατ-
’ > Ἵ ne ΕἸ ’ A ἐδ λφῶ 5. A
ῴκησαν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν.

Καὶ Νὴρ ἐγέννησε τὸν Κὶς, καὶ Κὶς ἐγέννησε τὸν Σαοὺλ, 39
A ἯΙ ἐμ κα Ν » 4 Ν Ἀ Ν Ν Ν
καὶ Σαοὺλ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωνάθαν, καὶ τὸν Μελχισονὲ, καὶ τὸν
»
Αμιναδὰβ, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ασαβάλ. Καὶ υἱὸς ᾿Ιωνάθαν Μεριβαάλ-: 40
καὶ Μεριβαὰλ ἐγέννησε τὸν Μιχά. Καὶ υἱοὶ Μιχὰ Φιθὼν, καὶ 41
Μαλὰχ, καὶ Θαράχ. Καὶ Ayal ἐγέννησε τὸν ‘Tada: καὶ Ἰαδὰ 42
ἐγέννησε τὸν Γαλεμὲθ, καὶ τὸν Γαζμὼθ, καὶ τὸν Ζαμβρί: και
μ, Ἀν δ, Ἃ Ν M. 4 K ‘ M Ν ew! ‘ «
αμβρὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Macca. αἱ Μασσὰ ἐγέννησε τὸν 43
Βαανὰ, καὶ Ῥαφαΐα υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ἔλασὰ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, Ἐσὴλ
ex > ~ Ν “ Ἐ, Y Φ ε«»ἤ A - a > 4
vids αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τῷ Ἐσὴλ ἐξ υἱοί: καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα 44

ὁ Gr, faith or trust. ζ Gr. seaward. 6 Gr. every seven aays.
@ Gr. in number. ρ Gr. apothecaries of perfume, etc.
τ Lit. day and night were appointed to them in their works.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΈΝΩΝ A. 543

“ , A "3 Ν ‘\ Af
αὐτῶν: ᾿Εζρικὰμ, πρωτότοκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ισμαὴλ, καὶ Zapata,
Ὄ > ,
καὶ ᾿Αβδία, καὶ ᾿Ανὰν, καὶ ᾿Ασά: οὗτοι υἱοὶ Eon.
> pad
10 Καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι ἐπολέμησαν πρὸς τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔφυγον
’, ”
ἀπὸ προσώπου ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἔπεσον τραυματίαι ἐν ὄρει
\ \
2 Γελβουέ. Kai κατεδίωξαν ot ἀλλόφυλοι ὀπίσω Σαοὺλ καὶ
ἄγ} a en > les Αγ SRL λλό δὴ Ν Η! (0
ὀτίσω τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἐπάταξαν ἀλλόφυλοι τὸν ᾿Ιωνάθαν,
, Ν
8 καὶ τὸν ᾿Αμιναδὰβ, καὶ τὸν Μελχισουὲ, υἱοὺς Ξαούλ. Καὶ
és
ἐβαρύνθη ὃ πόλεμος ἐπὶ Σαούλ: καὶ εὗρον αὐτὸν οἱ τοξόται ἐν
A Ν Φ
4 τόξοις καὶ πόνοις, καὶ ἐπονέσαν ἀπὸ τῶν τόξων. Καὶ εἶπε
nw [9. Ν ε ’
Σαοὺλ τῷ αἴροντι τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, σπάσαι τὴν ῥομφαίαν σου,
a ΄ e
καὶ ἐκκέντησόν με ἐν αὐτῇ, μὴ ἔλθωσιν οἱ ἀπερίτμητοι οὗτοι
, “
καὶ ἐμπαίξωσί μοι: καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο 6 αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ,
a Ν N Ν ε ’ \
ὅτι ἐφοβεῖτο σφόδρα: καὶ ἔλαβε Σαοὺλ τὴν ῥομφαίαν, καὶ
~ 4
5 ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ᾿ αὐτήν. Kai εἶδεν 6 αἴρων τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, ὅτι
B) , A \ om» Ν > A $7 &N Ν ε ’, > ~
ἀπέθανε Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἔπεσε Kal αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ.
A A al , ’
6 Καὶ ἀπέθανε Σαοὺλ, καὶ τρεῖς viot αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνη:
μ᾿ Ν A ε 3 > Coe unt a's Ν Dir Nit) 3 6 Κ Ν 8 a
7 καὶ πᾶς ὃ οἶκος αὑτοῦ ἐπὶ TO αὐτὸ ἀπέθανε. αἱ εἶδε πᾶς
a lanl φ » ΕΥ̓ Ν g
ἀνὴρ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐν τῷ αὐλῶνι ὅτι ἔφυγεν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὅτι
“ , Ν ’΄
ἀπέθανε Σαοὺλ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατέλιπον τὰς πόλεις
“ ’
αὐτῶν καὶ ἔφυγον: καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, καὶ κατῴκησαν ἐν
αὑταῖς.
“ “ 4
S Καὶ ἐγένετο τῇ ἐχομένῃ, καὶ ἦλθον ἀλλόφυλοι τοῦ σκυλεύειν
$ \ εν 2 κα
τοὺς τραυματίας, καὶ εὗρον τὸν Σαοὺλ καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ
A 3 δ᾽ \
9 πεπτωκότας ἐν τῷ ὄρει TeABove. Kai ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν, καὶ
ἣν i ‘\ 3 Le) \ Ν , 3 Le ‘ > ,
ἔλαβον τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπέ-
> ~ > , is A > λί 6 a
στειλαν εἰς γῆν ἀλλοφύλων κύκλῳ τοῦ εὐαγγελίσασθαι τοῖς
A a “ ’ δὲς, ὅν
εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῷ λαῷ. Καὶ ἔθηκαν τὰ σκεύη αὐτῶν
~ Ἂ ~ ”
ἐν οἴκῳ θεοῦ αὐτῶν: καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἔθηκαν ἐν οἴκῳ
Δαγών.
A Ἂν ν ay
Kat ἤκουσαν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες Γαλαὰδ ἅπαντα ἃ
“ Ν Ν a? / A ee) ,
ἐποίησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι τῷ Σαοὺλ καὶ τῷ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἠγέρ-
3 νῷ A Sey ὃ Ν \ ἔλ Ν “
θησαν ἐκ Γαλαὰδ πᾶς ἀνὴρ δυνατὸς, καὶ ἔλαβον τὸ σῶμα
A ΄“ ~ “-“ \ ud > A >
Σαοὺλ καὶ τὸ σῶμα τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, Kal ἤνεγκαν αὐτὰ εἰς
a A Ν 3 > ’ὔ Χ
‘TaBis, καὶ ἔθαψαν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτῶν ὑπὸ τὴν δρὺν ἐν Ἰαβίς: καὶ
5 ~ ’
ἐνήστευσαν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. Καὶ ἀπέθανε Saovd ἐν ταῖς ἀνομίαις
΄' an ld ἢ >
αὐτοῦ, ais ἠνόμησε τῷ Θεῷ κατὰ τὸν λόγον Κυρίου, διότι οὐκ
ζω 4, “A “
ἐφύλαξεν, ὅτι ἐπηρώτησε Σαοὺλ ἐν τῷ ἐγγαστριμύθῳ τοῦ ζητῆ-
~ Ν ε ’ 3 3 ΄
σαι, καὶ ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ Σαμονὴλ ὁ προφήτης, καὶ οὐκ ἐζήτησε
Ν ,
Κύριον: καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐπέστρεψε τὴν βασιλείαν
τῷ Δαυὶδ υἱῷ Ἰεσσαί.
ant SJ ’
}1 Καὶ ἦλθε πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς Δαυὶδ ἐν Χεβρὼν, λέγοντες,
‘ > yl Ν ΄ ἡ 7 ee > Ν Ν ’ὔ +
3 “ A ‘
2 ἰδοὺ ὀστᾶ σου καὶ σάρκες σου ἡμεῖς, καὶ ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ὄντος
/ ΑΝ, 3 ,
Σαοὺλ βασιλέως, σὺ ἧσθα ὃ ἐξάγων καὶ εἰσάγων τὸν ᾿Ισραήλ'
“ Ν a Ν
καὶ εἶπεν Ἰσραὴλ Κύριός σοι, σὺ ποιμανεῖς τὸν λαόν μου τὸν
3 ,’ ν 5
3 Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ σὺ ἔσῃ εἰς ἡγούμενον ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ. Καὶ ἦλθον
/ 3 ’
πάντες πρεσβύτεροι ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα εἰς Χεβρών:
Ν , ϑ Ae \ tO ὃ θ , > are Ν 3
καὶ διέθετο αὐτοῖς ὃ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ διαθήκην ἐν Χεβρὼν ἔναντι
, ἊΝ Ν ‘ > ιλέ κι Ἶ ὴλ \
Κυρίου: καὶ ἔχρισαν τὸν Aavid eis βασιλέα ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ
- , 4 A Ν ,
τὸν λόγον Κυρίου διὰ χειρὸς Sapounr.
-“ ΕῚ «ε ‘
4 Kai ἐπορεύθη 6 βασιλεὺς καὶ ἄνδρες αὐτοῦ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ,

10

11
12

13

14

β Gr. found. ~ Gr. wounds. ὁ Gr. did.

ζ Gr. yesterday and the third day. Hebratem.

I. Coron.) X..1—XI 4,

first-born, and Ismael, and Saraia, and
Abdia, and Anan, and Asa: these were the
sons of Hsel.

Now the Philistines warred against Israel;
and they fied from before the Philistines
and fell down slain in mount Gelbue. ?And
the Philistines pursued after Saul, and after
his sons; and the Philistines smote Jona-
than, and Aminadab, and Melchisue, sons
of Saul. 5 And the battle prevailed agninst
Saul, and the archers Shit him with bows
and Yarrows, and they were wounded of the
bows. 4 And Saul said to his armour-bearer,
Draw thy sword, and pierce me through
with it, lest these uncircumcised come and
mock me. But his armour-bearer would
not, for he was greatly afraid: so Saul took
a sword,and fell upon it. 5 And his armour
bearer saw that Saul was dead, and he also
fell upon his sword. So Saul died, and his
three sons on that day, and all his family
died at the same time. 7 And all the men
of Israel that were in the valley saw that
Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were
dead, and they left their cities, and fled:
he the Philistines came and dwelt in

em.

8 And it came to pass on the next day
that the Philistines came to strip the slain,
and they found Saul and his sons fallen on
mount Gelbue. And they stripped him,
and took his head, and his armour, and sent
them into the land of the Philistines round
about, to proclaim the glad tidings to their
idols, and to the people. !And they put
their armour in the house of their god, and
they put his head in the house of Dagon.

" And all the dwellers in Galaad heard of
all that the Philistines >had done to Saul
and to Israel. And all the mighty men
rose up from Galaad, and they took the
body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, and
brought them to Jabis, and buried their
bones under the oak in Jabis, and fasted
seven days. So Saul died for his trans-
gressions, wherein he transgressed against
God, against the word of the Lord, foras-
much as he kept ἐέ not, because Saul enquired
of a wizard to seek counsed, and Samuel the
prophet answered him. and he sought not
the Lord: so he slew him, and turned the
kingdom to David the son of Jesse.

And all Israel came to David in Chebron,
saying, Behold, we are thy bones and thy
flesh. *And Sheretofore when Saul was
king, thou wast he that led Israel in and
out, and the Lord of Israel said to thee,
Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou
shalt be for a ruler over Israel. 3 And all
the elders of Israel_came to the king to
Chebron; and _ king David made a covenant
with them in Chebron before the Lord: and
they anointed David to be king over Israel,
according to the word of the Lord by 9 Sa-
mueL ;

4 And the king and his men went to Jeru.

@ Gr. the hand of Samuel

I. Cozon. ΧΙ. 5—24.

suiem, this is Jebus; and there the Jebusites
the inhabitants of the land said to David,
‘Thou shalt not enter in hither. But he
took the strong hold of Sion: this zs the city
of David. ®And David said, & Whoever first
smites the Jebusite, even he shall be chief
and captain. And Joab the son of Saruia
went up first, and became chief. ‘And
David ¥ dwelt in the strong hold; therefore
he called it the city of David. ®*And he
Sfortified the city round about. 9 And
David continued to increase, and the Lord
Almighty was with him. id And these are
the chiefs of the mighty men, whom David
had, who strengthened themselves with him
in his kingdom, with all Israel, to make him
king, according to the word of the Lord
concerning Israel.

And this zs the $list of the mighty men
of David; Jesebada, son of Achaman, first
of the thirty: he drew his sword once
against three hundred 9 whom he slew at
one time. “And after him Eleazar son of
Dodai, the Achochite: he was among the
three mighty men. He was with David
in Phasodamin, and the Philistines were
gathered there to battie, and there was a
portion of the field full of barley; and the

eople fled before the Philistines. And
fe stood in the midst of the portion, and
rescued it, and smote the Philistines; and
the Lord wrought a great deliverance.

5 And three of the thirty chiefs went
down to the rock to David, to the cave of
Odollam, and the camp of the Philistines
was in the giants’ valley. 16 Απα David was
then in the hold, and the garrison of the
Philistines was then in Bet leem. “ And
David longed, and said, o will give me
water to drink of the well of Bethleem, that
is in the gate? 8 And the three broke
le oi the camp of the Philistines, and
they drew water out of the well that was in
Bethleem, which was in the gate, and the
took it, and came to David: but David woul
not drink it, and poured it out to the Lord,
and said, *\God forbid that I should do
this thing: shall I drink the blood of these
men with their lives? for with the peril of
their lives they brought it. So he would
not drink it. These things did the three
mighty men.

*And Abisa the brother of Joab, he
was chief of three: he drew his sword
against three hundred slain at one time,
and he had a name among the second three.
21 He was more famous than the two others
of the three, and he was chief over them;
yet he reached not to the jirst three.

“And Banaia the son of Jodae was the
son of a mighty man: aay were his acts for
Cabasael: he smote two ‘lion-like men of
Moab, and he went down and smote a lion
in 8 pit on ἃ snowy day. * And he smote
an HKgyptian, a wonderful man five cubits
high; and in the hand of the Egyptian there
toas a spear like a weavers’ beam: and Ba-
naia went down to him with a “staff, and
took the spear out of the Egyptian’s hand,
and slew him with his own spear. “These
things did Banaia son of Jodae, and his

8 Gr. every one emiting, ete.

+ Gr. sat.

so me, besause of doing thia thing. See Mat. 16. 23.

544 ITAPAAEITIOMENON A,

9 > Ν \ ea See a e - Α a
αὕτη ᾿Ιεβοὺς, καὶ ἐκεῖ οἱ ᾿Ιεβουσαῖοι οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν
εἶπον τῷ Δαυὶδ, οὐκ εἰσελεύσῃ ὧδε: καὶ προκατελάβετο τὴν 5

\ 4 at . Δ᾽ σ ε , »" iN ᾿ " “-
περιοχὴν Σιών: αὕτη ἡ πόλις Δαυίδ. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, πᾶς 6

-“ ,
τύπτων ᾿Ιεβουσαῖον ἐν πρώτοις, καὶ ἔσται εἰς ἄρχοντα καὶ εἰς
, Vas. 7 > ? Fe 2 , > Ν εν ,

στρατηγόν: καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἐν πρώτοις ᾿Ιωὰβ vids Sapovia,

, 3 a. s a“ “-
καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς ἄρχοντα. Καὶ ἐκάθισε Δαυὶδ ἐν τῇ περιοχῇ" 7

ἃ a “iy cn , , , » ΄ x

διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὴν πόλιν Δαυίδ. Kai wKodounce τὴν 8
Ἢ Ν Ν

πόλιν κύκλῳ. Καὶ ἐπορεύετο Δαυὶδ πορευόμενος καὶ μεγα- 9
- 3 A

λυνόμενος, καὶ Κύριος παντοκράτωρ pet αὐτοῦ, Kai οὗτοι ot 10

a “ a > “A Ν
ἄρχοντες τῶν δυνατῶν, οἱ ἦσαν τῷ Δαυὶδ, οἱ κατισχύοντες μετ᾽
a “ ’ a“ Q

αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ μετὰ παντὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ, τοῦ Bace-

~ >
λεῦσαι αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸν λόγον Κυρίου ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ.

Καὶ οὗτος 6 ἀριθμὸς τῶν δυνατῶν τοῦ Δαυίδ' Ἰεσεβαδὰ 1]
~ Lal <4
vids ᾿Αχαμὰν πρῶτος τῶν τριάκοντα: οὗτος ἐσπάσατο τὴν
ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ ἅπαξ ἐπὶ τριακοσίους τραυματίας ἐν καιρῷ évi.
3
Καὶ per αὐτὸν ᾿Ελεάζαρ υἱὸς Δωδαὶ ὁ ᾿Αχωχί: οὗτος ἦν ἐν 12
A A Ka Ἂν
τοῖς τρισὶ δυνατοῖς. Οὗτος ἦν μετὰ Δαυὶδ ἐν Φασοδαμὶν, καὶ 13
e 3 ,ὕ , 3 ~ ° 4 b ie Ν ~
οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι συνήχθησαν ἐκεῖ cis πόλεμον, καὶ ἣν μερὶς τοῦ
ΕῚ “Ἵ , “-“ ; as Ν » 3 \ , 9
ἀγροῦ πλήρης κριθῶν, καὶ ὁ λαὸς ἔφυγεν ἀπὸ προσώπου ἀλλο-
A ,
φύλων. Kai ἔστη ἐν μέσῳ τῆς μερίδος, καὶ ἔσωσεν αὐτὴν, καὶ 14
3 4 Ν 3 Ψ ‘ 2 ΄ , ,
ἐπάταξε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ ἐποίησε Κύριος σωτηρίαν
μεγάλην.
Καὶ κατέβησαν τρεῖς ἐκ τῶν τριάκοντα ἀρχόντων εἰς τὴν 15
3
πέτραν πρὸς Δαυὶδ εἰς τὸ σπήλαιον ᾿᾽᾿Οδολλὰμ, καὶ παρεμβολὴ
τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι τῶν γιγάντων. Καὶ Δαυὶδ τότε 16
3 a“ lal Ν Ν , “ 3 , , 9 ,
ἐν τῇ περιοχῇ, καὶ TO σύστημα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τότε ἐν Βηθλεέμ.
> a
Kai ἐπεθύμησε Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπε, τίς ποτιεῖ με ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ 17
μη) ““ , Ν sxe Γ pP
f Ν “a 3 ε aA \
λάκκου Βηθλεὲμ τοῦ ἐν τῇ πύλῃ; Kat διέῤῥηξαν οἱ τρεῖς τὴν 18
Ν a AX “λ 4 Ν 50 , 50 > A
παρεμβολὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων: καὶ ὑδρεύσαντο ὕδωρ ἐκ τοῦ
“- A > ~
λάκκου τοῦ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ, ὃς ἦν ἐν τῇ πύλῃ, καὶ ἔλαβον καὶ
‘ Ν ~ a
ἦλθον πρὸς Δαυίδ: καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησε Δαυὶδ τοῦ πιεῖν αὐτὸ, Kat
y >’ A “" ’ Ν Ψ σ ΄ ε Ν ~
ἔσπεισεν αὐτὸ TO Κυρίῳ, καὶ εἶπεν, ἵλεώς μοι ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ 19
a “ A Ῥ vod
ποιῆσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο: εἰ αἷμα ἀνδρῶν τούτων πίομαι ἐν
wn a a a ”
ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν ; ὅτι ἐν ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν ἤνεγκαν" καὶ οὐκ ἐβούλετο
πιεῖν αὐτό: ταῦτα ἐποίησαν οἱ τρεῖς δυνατοί.

Καὶ ᾿Αβισὰ ἀδελφὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, οὗτος ἦν ἄρχων τῶν τριῶν: οὗτος 20
ἐσπάσατο τὴν ῥομφαίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τριακοσίους τραυματίας ἐν
καιρῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ οὗτος ἦν ὀνομαστὸς ἐν τοῖς τρισίν. ᾿Απὸ τῶν 2]
τριῶν ὑπὲρ τοὺς δύο ἔνδοξος, καὶ ἦν αὐτοῖς εἰς ἄρχοντα, καὶ
ἕως τῶν τριῶν οὐκ ἤρχετο.

Καὶ Βαναία vids ᾿Ιωδαὲ υἱὸς ἄνδρος δυνατοῦ, πολλὰ ἔργα 22
αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ Καβασαήλ' οὗτος ἐπάταξε τοὺς δύο ἀριὴλ Μωὰβ,
, “-
καὶ οὗτος κατέβη καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν λέοντα ἐν τῷ λάκκῳ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ
χιόνος. Καὶ οὗτος ἐπάταξε τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν Αἰγύπτιον, ἄνδρα 23
ὁρατὸν πεντάπηχυν, καὶ ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου δόρυ ὡς ἀντίον
ε / \ , ra 3X B , > ee? bw ἈΝ, Ὁ id
ὑφαινόντων: καὶ κατέβη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν Βαναία ἐν ῥάβδῳ, καὶ adet-
“᾿ “ Ψ Ν ,
Aaro ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Αἰγυπτίου τὸ δόρυ, καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν
~ a ~ > 4 4 2
αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ δόρατι αὐτοῦ. Ταῦτα ἐποίησε Βαναία vids ᾿Ιωδαὲ, 24
θ Gr, slain. A Zs), God act mersifnliy
® Or, rod.

ὁ Gr. built. ζ Gr. number.

£ See the Hebrew.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 545

\ 4 » 2 a \ ~ a“ “Δ Ν Ν U
45 καὶ τούτῳ ὄνομα ἐν τοῖς τρισὶ τοῖς δυνατοῖς. πὲρ τοὺς τριά-
5 ie Ν Ν Ν “ » » f Ν
κοντα ἣν ἔνδοξος οὗτος, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς τρεῖς οὐκ ἤρχετο" καὶ
‘ \ Ν Ν 3 ~
κατέστησεν αὐτὸν Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ τὴν πατριὰν αὕτου.

26 Kat δυνατοὶ τῶν δυνάμεων, ᾿Ασαὴλ ἀδελφὸς Ἰωὰβ, ᾿Ελεανὰν
27 υἱὸς Δωδωὲ ἐκ Βηθλεὲμ, Σαμαὼθ ὃ ᾿Αρωρὶ, Χελλὴς ὃ Φελωνὶ,
28, 29 "Opa υἱὸς Εκκὶς 6 Θεκωὶ, ᾿Αβιέξερ ὁ ᾿Αναθωθὶ, Σοβοχαὶ
30 ὁ Οὐσαθὶ, Ἤλὶ ὃ ᾿Αχωνὶ, Μαραὶ ὁ Νετωφαθὶ, Χθαὸδ υἱὸς Νιοοζὰ
31 δ᾽ Νετωφαθὶ, Αἰρὶ υἱὸς Ῥεβιὲ ἐκ βουνοῦ Βενιαμὶν, Βαναίας
82 ὁ Φαραθωνὶ, Οὐρὶ ἐκ Ναχαλὶ Ῥάας, ᾿Αβιὴλ ὁ Γαραβαιβθὶ,
38, 84 ᾿Αζβὼν ὃ Βαρωμὶ, ᾿Βλιαβὰ ὁ Ξαλαβωνὶ, υἱὸς ᾿Ασὰμ τοῦ
35 Τιζωνίτου, Ἰωνάθαν υἱὸς Ξωλὰ ὁ ᾿Αραρὶ, ᾿Αχὶμ υἱὸς ᾿Αχὰρ
86 & ᾿Αραρὶ, Ἐλφὰτ υἱὸς Θυροφὰρ ὁ Μεχωραθρὶ, “Axia ὁ Φελ-
39, 38 λωνὶ, Ἠσερὲ ὃ Χαρμαδαὶ, Νααραὶ υἱὸς ᾽Α ζοβαὶ, Ἰωὴλ υἱὸς
87 Νάθαν, Μεβαὰλ υἱὸς ᾿Αγαρὶ, Σελὴ ὁ ᾿Αμμωνὶ, Ναχὼρ
40 ὁ Βηρωθὶ, αἴρων σκεύη υἱῷ Sapovia, “Ipa ὁ Ἰεθρὶ, Ταβὴρ
41,426 Ἰεθρὶ, Οὐρία 6 Χεττὶ, Ζαβὲτ υἱὸς ᾿Αχαϊὰ, ᾿Αδινὰ
υἱὸς Sala τοῦ Ῥουβὴν ἄρχων, καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ τριάκοντα,
43, 44 ᾿Ανὰν υἱὸς Μοωχὰ, καὶ Ἰωσαφὰτ ὁ Ματθανί, Ὀζία ὃ ᾽ἾΑσ-
45 ταρωθὶ, Ξξαμαθὰ καὶ Ἰεϊὴλ viol Χωθὰμ τοῦ ᾿Αραρὶ, ᾿Ιεδιὴλ
46 υἱὸς Ξαμερὶ, καὶ ᾿Ιωζαὲ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ Θωσαὶ, Ἐλιὴλ
ὁ Μαωὶ, καὶ Ἰαριβὶ, καὶ ᾿Ιωσία υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ἑλλαὰμ, καὶ
47 Ἰεθαμὰ ὁ Μωαβίτης, Δαλιὴλ, καὶ Ὠβὴθ, καὶ ᾿Ιεσσιὴλ
ὁ Meow/fia.

12 Kai οὗτοι οἱ ἐλθόντες πρὸς Δαυὶδ εἰς Σικελὰγ, ἔτι συνεχο-
μένου ἀπὸ προσώπου “Σαοὺλ υἱοῦ Kis: καὶ οὗτοι ἐν τοῖς δυνα-
2 τοῖς βοηθοῦντες ἐν πολέμῳ, καὶ τόξῳ ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἐκ ἀριστερῶν,
καὶ σφενδονῆται ἐν λίθοις καὶ τόξοις: ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν Σαοὺλ
δ 2 Β Ν ς 4 "A 48 \ a \ ἘΝ ΜΑΙ Ν. A
3 ἐκ Βενιαμὶν ὁ ἄρχων Αχιέζερ, καὶ Ἰωὰς vids Ασμὰ τοῦ
, % fs Ν Ν Ν - ιν) Ν \

TaBabirov, καὶ ᾿Ιωὴλ, καὶ Ἰωφαλὴτ υἱοὶ ᾿Ασμὼθ, καὶ Bepyxia,
4 καὶ Ἰηοὺλ ὃ ᾿Αναθωθὶ, καὶ Σαμαΐας 6 Ταβαωνίτης δυνατὸς
ἐν τοῖς τριάκοντα, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τριάκοντα lepeuia, καὶ ᾿Ιεζιὴλ,
5 καὶ ᾿Ιωανὰν, καὶ Ἰωαζαβὰθ ὃ Γαδαραθιὶμ, ᾿Αζαὶ, καὶ ᾿Αριμοὺθ,
6 καὶ Βααλιὰ, καὶ Ξαμαραΐα, καὶ Sapatias 6 Χαραιφιὴλ, “Ἑλκανὰ,
NS 9 ‘ ὌΨΑ Ν Fie Ν N Ν Ν
καὶ ᾿Ιησουνὶ, καὶ ᾿Οζριὴλ, καὶ Ἰωζαρὰ, καὶ Σοβοκὰμ, καὶ
ε “A Stet U Ν 4 πον, \ \ ε la
ot Κορῖται, καὶ Ἰελία καὶ Ζαβαδία υἱοὶ ᾿Ιροὰμ, καὶ οἱ τοῦ

Γεδώρ.

=

/

8 Kai ἀπὸ τοῦ Γαδδὲ ἐχωρίσθησαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐρήμου
ἰσχυροὶ δυνατοὶ ἄνδρες παρατάξεως πολέμου, αἴροντες θυρεοὺς
καὶ δόρατα, καὶ πρόσωπον λέοντος τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν, καὶ

9 κοῦφοι ὡς δορκάδες ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων τῷ τάχει: “Ala ὁ ἄρχων,

10 ᾿Αβδία ὃ δεύτερος, ᾿Ελιὰβ ὁ τρίτος, Μασμανὰ 6 τέταρτος,

11, 12 Ἱερεμίας ὁ πέμπτος, ᾿Ιεθὶ ὁ ἕκτος, ᾿Βλιὰβ ὁ ἕβδομος, Ἰωα-

13 νὰν ὁ ὄγδοος, “Edtalép ὁ ἔννατος, [Ἱερεμία ὃ δέκατος, Μελχα-

14 βαναὶ 6 ἑνδέκατος. Οὗτοι ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Tad ἄρχοντες τῆς

15 στρατιᾶς, εἷς τοῖς ἑκατὸν μικρὸς, καὶ μέγας τοῖς χιλίοις. Οὗτοι

e U Ν 3 ΄ ἂν a \ “ Ψ
οἱ διαβάντες τὸν Ἰορδάνην ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ πρώτῳ: καὶ οὗτος

8 Heb. brooks or valleys οὗ Gaas. 7 Gr. Gaddi.

ὁ Gr. of array of war.

I. Conon. XI. 25—XII. 15.

name was arnung the three mighties. 35 He
was distinguished beyond the thirty, yet he
reached not tu ὑπ first three: and David
set him over his family.

26 And the naughty men of the forces were,
Asael the brother of Joab, Eleanan the son
of Dodoe of Bethleem, 22 Samaoth the Aror-
ite, Chelles the Phelonite, 25 Ora the son of
Ekkis the Thecoite, Abiezer the Anathoth-
ite, 2 Sobochai the Usathite, Eli the Achon-
ite, ὃ Marai the Netophathite, Chthaod the
son of Nooza the Netophathite, *! Airi the
son of Rebie of the hill of Benjamin, Ba-
naias the Pharathonite, 83 Uri of 8 Nachaii
Gaas, Abiel the Garabethite, ** Azbon tbe
Baromite, Elaba the Salabonite, * the son
of Asam the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of
Sola the Ararite, 85 Achim the son of Achar
the Ararite, Klphat the son of Thyraphar
%the Mechorathrite, Achia the Phellonite,
*7 Wsere the Charmadaite, Naarai the son of
Azobai, 33 Joel the son of Nathan, Mebaal
son of Agari, Sele the son of Ammoni,
Nachor the Berothite, armour-bearer to the
son of Saruia, * Ira the Jethrite, Gaber the
Jethrite, 44 Uria the Chettite, Zabet son of
Achaia, “ Adina son of Seeza, a chief of Ru-
ben, and _ thirty with him, * Anan the son
of Modcha, and Josaphat the Matthanite
4 Ozia the Astarothite, Samatha and J eiel
sons of Chotham the Ararite, “Jediel the
son of Sameri, and Jozae his brother the
Thosaite, 46 Eliel the Maoite, and Jaribi,
and Josia his son, EKliaam, and Jethama the
Moabite, 47 Daliel, and Obeth, and Jessiel of
Mesobia.

And _ these are they that came to Sikelag
when he yet kept himself close because of
Saul the son of Kis; and these were among
the mighty, aiding him in war, ?and using
the bow with the right hand and with the
left, and slingers with stones, and_ shooters
with bows. Of the brethren of Saul of Ben-
jamin, *the chief was Achiezer, and Joas
son of Asma the Gabathite, and Joel and
Jophalet, sons of Asmoth, and Berchia, and
Jeul of Anathoth, ‘and Samaias the Gabao-
nite a mighty man among the thirty, and
over the thirty; and Jeremia, and Jeziel,
and Joanan, and Jozabath of Gadarathiim,
5 Azai and Arimuth, and Baalia, and Sama-
raia, and Saphatias of Charzephiel, * Helcana,
and Jesuni, and Ozriel, and Jozara, and
Sobocam, and the Corites, “and Jelia and
Zabadia, sons of Iroam, and the men of
Gedor.

8 And from yGad these separated them-
selves to David from the wilderness, stron
mighty men ‘of war, bearing shields an
spears, and their faces were as the face of a
lion, and they were nimble as roes upon the
mountains in speed. % Aza the chief, Abdia
the second, Eliab the third, 9 Masmana the
fourth, Jeremias the fifth, ἢ Jethi the sixth,
Eliab the seventh, *Joanan the eighth,
Eleazer the ninth, “Jeremia the tenth,
Melchabanai the eleventh. These were
chiefs of the army of the sons of Gad, the
¢ least one commander of a hundred, and the
§ greatest one of a thousand. ἰὅ These are
the men that crossed over Jordan in the
first month, and it had overflowed all its

ζ @r. little. Θ Gr. great.

I. Coron. XII. 16—36.

Bhanks; and they drove out all the in-
habitants of the valleys, from the east to
the west.

6 And there came some of the sons of
Benjamin and Juda to the assistance of
David. '7And David went out to meet
them, and said to them, If ye are come
peaceably to me, let my heart be yat peace
with you: but if ye are come to betray me
to my enemies Sunfaithfully, the God of
your fathers look upon it, and reprove it.
8. And the Spirit $came upon Amasal, a
captain of the thirty, and he said, Go, David,
son of Jesse, thou and thy people, peace,

ce be to thee, and arse to thy helpers,
or thy God has helped thee. And David
received them, and made them captains of
the forces. :

9 And some came to David from Manasse,
when the Philistines came against Saul to
war: and he helped them not, because 9 the
captains of the Philistines took counsel,
saying, With the heads of those men will he
return to his master Saul. * When David
was going to Sikelag, there came to him of
Manasse, Edna and Jozabath, and Rodiel,
and Michael, and Josabaith,and Elimuth,
and Semathi: ¢hese are the captains of
thousands of Manasse. 3] And they fought
on the side of David against a4troop, for
they were all men of might; and they were
commanders in the army, 4 because of their
might. * For daily men came to David, é2d/
they amounted to a great force, as the force
of God.

33 And these are the names of the com-
manders of the army, who came to David to
Chebron, to turn the kingdom of Saul to
hum according to the word of the Lord.
*The sons of Juda, bearing shields and
spears, six thousand and eight hundred
mighty in war. *Ofthe sons of Symeon
mighty for battle, seven thousand and a
hundred. * Of the sons of Levi, four thou-
sand and six hundred. 57 And Joadas the
chief of the family fof Aaron, and with him
three thousand and seven hundred. 335 And
Sadoc, a young man mighty in strength, and
there were twenty-two leaders of his father’s
house. 9 And of the sons of Benjamin, the
brethren of Saul, three thousand: and still
the greater part of them kept the guard of
the house of Saul. ™ And of the sons of
Ephraim, twenty thousand and eight hun-

ed mighty men, famous in the houses of
"their fathers. 3i And of the half-tribe of
Manasse, Ἂς ὑι γοῖῃ thousand, even those who
were named by name, to make David king.
® And of the sons of Tssachar ρ having wis-
dom with regard to the times, knowin
what Israel should do, two hundred; an
all their brethren with them.

* And of Zabulon they that went out to
7 battle, with all weapons of war, were fift
thousand to help David, not weak-handed.
* And of Nephthali a thousand captains,
and with them men with shields and spears,
thirty-seven thousand. ® And of the Dan-
ites men 7 ready for war twenty-eight thou-
sand and eight hundred. *And of Aser,
they that went out to give aid in war, forty

546 TIIAPAAEIIIOMENON a.

4 ᾽ A A > ~ Ν > , id
πεπληρωκὼς ἐπὶ πᾶσαν κρηπίδα αὐτοῦ": καὶ ἐξεδίωξαν πάντας
Ν “A “~ ἣν a tJ ΄“
τοὺς κατοικοῦντας αὐλῶνας ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἕως δυσμῶν.

16
17

> Ν lal ~ 3
Καὶ ἦλθον ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν καὶ Ἰούδα εἰς βοήθειαν
“a , ἈΝ Ν “-“ a
tov Aavid. Kai Aavid ἐξῆλθεν εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτῶν, καὶ
i a , 9
εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἰ εἰς εἰρήνην ἥκατε πρὸς μὲ, εἴη μοι καρδία καθ᾽
> »-“ a A “ “
ἑαυτὴν ἐφ ὑμᾶς: καὶ εἰ τοῦ παραδοῦναί με τοῖς ἐχθροῖς μου
3 > 3 / οἡ »” c Ν A , ε ~ Ary ,
οὐκ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ χειρὸς, ἴδοι ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν Kai ἐλέγ-
Ν a , ΄“
ξαιτο. Καὶ πνεῦμα ἐνέδυσε τὸν ᾿Αμασαὶ ἄρχοντα τῶν τριά-
Ν Ἅ. ’, Ν ε ᾽ὔ Ν ἊΣ > μ᾽
κοντα, καὶ εἶπε, πορεύου καὶ ὁ λαός σου Δαυὶδ υἱὸς Ἰεσσαὶ,
948 > , Ν eee a a 9g 3 ’ /
εἰρήνη εἰρήνη σοι, Kat εἰρήνη τοῖς βοηθοῖς σου, ὅτι ἐβοήθησέ
‘
σοι 6 Θεός vou: καὶ προσεδέξατο αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ, καὶ κατέστησεν
αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν δυνάμεων.

Καὶ ἀπὸ Μανασσῆ προσεχώρησαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ ἐν τῷ ἐλθεῖν 19
τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους ἐπὶ Σαοὺλ εἰς πόλεμον: καὶ οὐκ ἐβοήθησεν
αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἐν βουλῇ ἐγένετο παρὰ τῶν στρατηγῶν τῶν ἀλλο-
φύλων λεγόντων, ἐν ταῖς κεφαλαῖς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων ἐπι-
στρέψει πρὸς τὸν κυρίον αὐτοῦ Σαούλ. Ἔν τῷ πορευθῆναι τὸν
Δαυὶδ εἰς Ξικελὰγ προσεχώρησαν αὐτῷ ἀπὸ Μανασσῆ, ᾿Εδνὰ,
καὶ ᾿Ιωζαβὰθ, καὶ ἹΡωδιὴλ, καὶ Μιχαὴλ, καὶ Ἰωσαβαὶθ, καὶ
᾿Ελιμοὺθ, καὶ Σεμαθὶ: ἀρχηγοὶ χιλιάδων εἰσὶ τοῦ Μανασσῆ.
Καὶ αὐτοὶ συνεμάχησαν τῷ Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ τὸν γεδδοὺρ, ὅτι δυνατοὶ
ἰσχύος πάντες: καὶ ἦσαν ἡγούμενοι ἐν τῇ στρατιᾷ ἐν τῇ δυνά-
μει, ὅτι ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ἤρχοντο πρὸς Δαυὶδ εἰς δύναμιν 22
μεγάλην ὡς δύναμις τοὺ Θεοῦ.

20

21

Καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν ἀρχόντων τῆς στρατιᾶς, οἱ 28
ἐλθόντες πρὸς Δαυὶδ εἰς Χεβρὼν τοῦ ἀποστρέψαι τὴν βασι-
λείαν Σαοὺλ πρὸς αὐτὸν κατὰ τὸν λόγον Κυρίου. Ὑἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα 24

,ὕ \ , ἃ / Ne. ,’ A
θυρεοφόροι καὶ δορατοφόροι, ἐξ χιλιάδες καὶ ὀκτακόσιοι δυνατοὶ

/ a ca ‘ 749 , > ἧς 5
παρατάξεως. Τῶν υἱῶν Συμεὼν, δυνατοὶ ἰσχύος εἰς παράταξιν, 25
ε Ν ’ \ ve , TS ta Ν ON Ν 96
ἑπτὰ χιλιάδες καὶ ἑκατόν. Tov υἱῶν Λευὶ, τετρακισχίλιοι καὶ 2
ε ΄ π᾿. δὸ ε ς ΄ tat 1) Ν Ν » 95
ἑξακόσιοι. Kai ‘Iwadas ὁ ἡγούμενος τῷ Ααρὼν, καὶ per 27
3 n al / A ye / Ν δὰ , ὃ δ, 98
αὐτοῦ τρεῖς χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι. Καὶ Σαδὼκ νέος δυνατὸς
ἰσχύϊ, καὶ τῆς πατρικῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ ἄρχοντες εἰκοσιδύο. Καὶ 29
n en \ “ > a ἣν a fe \ om”
τῶν υἱῶν Βενιαμὶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν Σαοὺλ, τρεῖς χιλιάδες: καὶ ἔτι
τὸ πλεῖστον αὐτῶν ἀπεσκόπει τὴν φυλακὴν οἴκου Σαούλ. Καὶ 80
3 Ν en 2 Ν 4 / \ > / .
ἀπὸ υἱῶν ᾿Εφραὶμ, εἴκοσι χιλιάδες καὶ ὀκτακόσιοι, δυνατοὶ
ἰσχύϊ ἄνδρες ὀνομαστοὶ κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἀπὸ 31
τοῦ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, δεκαοκτὼ χιλιάδες, καὶ οἵ
ὠνομάσθησαν ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι τὸν Δαυίδ. Καὶ 32
ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσσάχαρ γινώσκοντες σύνεσιν εἰς τοὺς καιροὺς,
γινώσκοντες τί ποιῆσαι Ἰσραὴλ, διακόσιοι, καὶ πάντες ἀδελφοὶ
αὐτῶν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν.

Καὶ ἀπὸ Ζαβουλὼν ἐκπορενόμενοι εἰς παράταξιν πολέμου 33

“ “ la a “-“
ἐν πᾶσι σκεύεσι πολεμικοῖς πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες βοηθῆσαι τῷ
Δαυὶδ οὐ χεροκένως. Καὶ ἀπὸ Νεφθαλὶ ἄρχοντες χίλιοι, καὶ 34
μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐν θυρεοῖς καὶ δόρασι, τριακονταεπτὰ χιλιάδες.
Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν Δανιτῶν παρατασσόμενοι εἰς πόλεμον, εἰκοσιοκτὼ 35
4 Nae , K Ν᾽ δυεῖν n "A Ν 3 4 3
χιλιάδες καὶ ὀκτακόσιοι. Kat ἀπὸ τοῦ ᾿Ασὴρ ἐκπορευόμενοι 36

Α Gr. bank. Ὑ Gr. by, or according to itself.
dX The Gr. retains the Heb. word.

μ Or, with might.
9 Gr. knowing prudence or understanding.

ὁ Gr. not in truth of hand. ζ Gr. clothed. 6 Heb. here differs considerably.
€ Gr. to Aaron. π Gr. their fathers’ families.

σ Gr. arruy of war « Gr. setting themselves in array.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 547 I. Coron. XII. 37—XIV. 1.

37 βοηθῆσαι εἰς πόλεμον, τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες. Καὶ ἐκ πέραν thousand. % And from the country beyond
B ei δά > ape A f Σ Τ' SN ‘era ba atte Ρ Jordan, from Ruben, and the Gadites, and
ee et ουβὴν, Be Oe, ei emia, OTE the half-tribe of Manasse,a hundred
φυλῆς Μανασσῆ ἐν πᾶσι σκεύεσι πολεμικοῖς, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι and twenty thousand, with all weapons
χιλιάδες. of war.

38 ld e #5 d Ven , hs 38 All these were men of war, setting the
\ edge 7 hie seks singe Ἐπ εμισται 7 μὴ nad i = Fea paras Ly army in battle array with a peaceful Bmind
ἐν ψυχῇ εἰρηνικῇ" καὶ ἦλθον εἰς Χεβρὼν τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι τὸν towards him, and they came to Chebron
PE Se i sy. ὅγε aN Ἶ Νὰ .», to make David king over all Israel: and the

2 pn ey) dy sy ye ai i agi? 624 RAL) μια vest of Israel were of one mind to make

39 τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι τὸν Aavid. Kai ἦσαν ἐκεῖ ἡμέρας τρεῖς vere king. ete se Pubic ye pine

40 ἐσθί Mes ss, Dew ae t 3 a τς \ days eating and drinking, for their brethren
ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες, OTL ἡτοίμασαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν. Καὶ had thade pronarational# ΑΒΘ δὲ» welts

οἱ ὁμοροῦντες αὐτοῖς ἕως Ἰσσάχαρ καὶ Ζαβουλὼν Kat Νεφθαλὶ, bours, as far as Issachar and Zabulon and

ἔφερον αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τῶν καμήλων Kal τῶν ὄνων Kal TOV ἡμιόνων Nephthali, brought to them upon camels,
\ ee 3 3 pi ᾿ ; and asses, and mules, and upon calves, vic-
καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν μοσχων βρώματα, ἄλευρα, παλάθας, σταφίδας, tuals, meal, cakes of figs, raisins, wine, and
οἶνον, καὶ ἔλαιον, μόσχους Kal πρόβατα εἰς πλῆθος, ὅτι εὐῴφρο- oil, calves end ΩΣ abundantly: for there

, as 5 , WAS JOY 1 israel.
ὑφ Se lop ay. f aes , fe Dl And David took counsel with the captains
18 Kai ἐβουλεύσατο Δαυὶδ μετὰ τῶν χιλιάρχων Kal τῶν éxatov- of thousands and captains of hundreds, even
2 τάρχων, παντὶ ἡγουμένῳ: Kal εἶπε Δαυὶδ πάσῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ with every commander. * And David said
Ἶ \ δος ῥης Sais hate ΣΝ Ἂ Ξ Σ at ~ - ,* to the whole congregation of Israel, If it
ee εἰ ἐφ ὑμῖν ἀγαθὸν, καὶ παρὰ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν scents Βοσα it voy and τ ἐξα τὸ be Bos

lad > Ἂ, Ἁ > \ ε a“ x ε ἢ

εὖο ἀποστείλωμεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺ ν τοὺς ὗπο- Pered by the Lord our God, let us send to
Nar ie > sa ἼΩΝ "λ \ Φ SS ev τοὺς Ὑπὸ our brethren that are left in all the land of
pet agra ite lel “hat ell wali ΤΙ σεῦ τς ac cP SAAT bal the Levites who
Λευῖται ἐν πόλεσι κατασχέσεως αὐτῶν, Kal συναχθήσονται are with ΛΆΘΗΙ an A cree i their nosere:
iN eS in ἢ Ν \ - ~ ¢ κ΄ Βίοῃ come, and let them be gathered to us.
3 ee tea at pee κιβωτὸν ἐγ: Θεοῦ μων 3 And let us bring over to us the ark of our

4 πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐκ ἐζήτησαν αὐτὴν ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν ZaovrA. Kai God ι for men have Fee enqrited at it inde

- α € 2 , a a ψ ” 3A. Jens ἢ » thedays of Saul. n the congregation
εἶπε πᾶσα ἢ ἐκκλησία τοῦ ποιῆσαι οὕτως, OTL εὐθὺς ὃ λόγος ἐν said ¥ that they would do thus; for the say-
ὀφθαλμοῖς παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ. ing was right in the eyes of all the people.
\ > Ν Ν ’ >? Ν 3 Ν ε ’, .
ὅ Καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε Aavid τὸν πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ ὁρίων ᾿ ae eae assembled ope ee from Pe
Aivirrov καὶ é 766 Hilt att , . ν,, borders of Egypt even to the entering 1n o
Ἷ γύπτου καὶ ἕως εἰσόδου Hpad ὙΤΟΝ εἰσενέγκαι rye κιβωτὸν Hemiath,to bring in the ark of God from
TOU Θεοῦ ἐκ πόλεως ᾿Ιαρίμ. Καὶ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτὴν Δαυίδ καὶ the city of Jarim. δ Αμα David brought it
πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ἀνέβη εἰς πόλιν Δαυὶδ, ἣ ἣν τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα, τοῦ UP: and all Israel went up to the city of

» Fy dees ἣ ‘ a n , , _ David, which belonged to Juda, to bring up
ἀναγαγεῖν ἐκεῖθεν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Κυρίου καθημένου thence the ark of the Lord God who sits

7 ἐπὶ χερουβὶμ,, οὗ ἐπεκλήθη ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Kat ἐπέθηκαν τὴν between the cherubim, whose name is called
iene yA ue te νι ΓΤ tS OTK AN Ψ ᾿ ΤῊΝ on it. 7 And they set the ark of God ona
Mi hea ee aN laure aot to . . ee άβ' καὶ new waggon brought out of the house of
Οζὰ Kai οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ γον τὴν ἅμαξαν. Aminadab: and Oza and his brethren drove

8 Kat Δαυὶδ καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ παίζοντες ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ihe GS evi aaah all Teta deere ὐλ νη

πάσῃ δυνάμει, καὶ ἐν ψαλτῳδοῖς, καὶ ἐν κινύραις, καὶ ἐν before the Lord with all their might, and
νάβλαις, ἐν τυμπάνοις, καὶ ἐν κυμβάλοις, Kat ἐν σάλπιγξι. that together with singers, and ee
9 Kai ἤλθοσαν ἕως τῆς ἅλωνος: καὶ ἐξέτεινεν "Ola τὴν χεῖρα ane Han et ‘ yada a Naa ees
of Ohm Ee Beh veg tr, ry Ae cymbals, and with trumpets. nd they
αὐτου του κατασχεῖν τὴν κιβωτὸν, ὅτι ἐξέκλινεν αὐτὴν ὁ μόσχος. rane as ee ihe Paik ΠΡΟΣ ; ΕΝ Oza
10 Kat ἐθυμώ ἢ ὅρου 5 TO) Mee Ka) πε >. “> - put forth his hand to hold the ark, because
. ᾿ ἐθυμώθη Κύρ 24) v4 pyn Set Ola, οὐ τῇ ἐπάταξεν A ΠῸΝ €KEL the bullock moved it from its place. And

διὰ TO ἐκτεῖναι τὴν χειρα αὐτου ἐπὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν the Lord was very angry with Oza, and
11 ἐκεῖ ἀπέναντι τοῦ @eod- Καὶ ἠθύμησε Δαυὶδ, ὅτι διέκοψε smote him there, because of his stretching

Κύ ὃ Skt att 2a κεν ἢ Rie ἈΣ 3 5 a > <A forth his hand upon the ark: and he died
ὕριος διακοπὴν ἐν Ola, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον, Ata- there before God. 11And David was dis-

12 κοπὴ Ὀζὰ, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης. Καὶ ἐφοβήθη Δαυὶδ τὸν Pirited, because the Lord had made a breach

on Oza: and he called that place the Breach |

Θεὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, λέγων, πῶς εἰσοίσω tig κιβωτὸν τοῦ of Oza until this day. "And David feared
13 Θεοῦ πρὸς ἐμαυτόν; Καὶ οὐκ ἀπέστρεψε Δαυὶδ τὴν κιβωτὸν God that day, saying, How shall 1 bring the

ἑλῶν ἢ ἢ 3 ; \ aah ρει ἜΤ ἊΝ ark of God in to myself? %So David
πρὸς ἑαυτὸν εἰς πόλιν Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον brought not the ark home to himself into

᾿Αβεδδαρὰ τοῦ Τεθαίου. the city of David, but 110 turned it aside
14. Kat ἐκάθισεν ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν οἴκῳ ᾿Αβεδδαρὰ into 'the hauae of wtbeddara the Gethite,

τρεῖς μῆνας: καὶ εὐλόγησεν ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Α βεδδαρὰ, καὶ πάντα τὰ Bef cap τ ον ΕἸΟα ΠΡ ΟΠΣΣι τ IA tages

αὐτοῦ. ae ᾿ Abeddara and all that he had.
ἰά Kai ἀπέστειλε Χειρὰὼμ βασιλεὺς Τύρου ἀγγέλους πρὸς And Chiram king of Tyre sent messengers

raat

& Or, noni. 7 Gr. on aceount of or concerning.

I. Coron: XIV... 2.Ξ ΝΟ 10.

to David, and cedar timbers, and masons,
and carpenters, to build a house for him.
2And David knew that the Lord had Bde-
signed him to be king over Israel; because
his kingdom was7¥ highly exalted, on account
of ‘his people Israel. ; '

sAnd David took § more wives in Jerusa-
lem: and there were born to David more
sons and daughters. ‘And these are the
names of those that were born, who were
born to him in Jerusalem; Samaa, Sobab,
Nathan, and Solomon, δα Baar, and Elisa,
and Eliphaleth, *and Nageth, and Naphath,
and Japhie, 7and Elisamae, and Eliade, and
Eliphala. ; :

8 And the Philistines heard that David
was anointed king over all Israel: and all
the Philistines went up to seek David; and
David heard ἐξ, and went out to meet them.
%And the Philistines came and assembled
together in the giants’ valley. And David
enquired of God,saying, Shall I go up against
the Philistines? and wilt thoudeliver them
into my hand? And the Lord said to him,
Go up, and I will deliver them into thy
hands. ! And he went up to Baal Pharasin,
and David smote them there; and David
said, God has broken through enemies by
my hand like a breach of water: therefore
he called the name of that place, the 5 Breach
of Pharasin. And the Philistines left
their gods there; and David ?gave orders
to burn them with fire.

3 And the Philistines 4once more assem-
bled themselves in the giants’ valley. “And
David enquired of Godagain; and God said
to him, Thou shalt not go after them; turn
away from them, and thou shalt come upon
them near the pear trees. © And it shall he,
when thou shalt hear the sound of their tu-
mult in the tops of the pear trees, then thou
shalt go into the battle: for God has gone
out before thee to smite the army of the
Philistines. '©And he didas God commanded
him: and he smote the army of the Philis-
tines from Gabaon to Gazera. And the
name of David was famous in all the land ;
and the Lord put the terror of him on all
the nations. Υ ᾿

And David made for himself houses in
the city of David, and he prepared a Place
for the ark of God,and made a tent for it.
?Vhen said David, It is not lawful for any
to bear the ark of God, but the Levites; for
the Lord has chosen them to bear the ark
of the Lord, and to minister to him for ever.

3 And David assembled all Israel at Jeru-
salem, to bring up the ark of the Lord to
the place which he had prepared for it.
4 pom David gathered together the sons of
Aaron the Levites. ὃ Of the sons of Caath;
there was Uriel the chief, and his brethren
a hundred and twenty. ®Of the sons of
Merari; Asaia the chief, and his brethren,
two huadred and twenty. 7 Of the sons of
Gedson ; Joel the chief, and his brethren, a
hundred and thirty. ὃ Of the sons of Elisa-

hat ; Semei the chief, and his brethren, two
vundred. ®Of the sons of Chebrom ; Eliel
the chief, and his brethren eighty. ΟΥ̓ the
sons of Oziel; Aminadab the chief, and his
brethren a hundred and twelve.

β Gr. prepazed. Ἵ Gr. increased to height.

548 NMAPAAEIMOMENON A.

‘ Ν , , ‘

Δαυὶδ, καὶ ξύλα κέδρινα, καὶ οἰκοδόμους, καὶ τέκτονας ξύλων,

a a a
τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι αὐτῷ οἶκον. Καὶ ἔγνω Δαυὶδ ὅτι ἡτοίμασεν 2

A
αὐτὸν Κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ηὐξήθη εἰς tos ἡ
βασιλεία αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ᾿Ισραήλ.

Κ Ν ἔλ Δ io μ᾿ ~ Diy ae , Nt ὁ

αἱ ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ ἔτι γυναῖκας ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ: καὶ ἐτέχθη- 3

Ν Ν XN A
σαν Δαυὶδ ἔτι υἱοὶ καὶ θυγατέρες. Kai ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα 4

» A “ ’ a “A
αὐτῶν τῶν τεχθέντων, ot ἦσαν αὐτῷ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ: Σαμαὰ,

Ν , Ν > -
Σωβὰβ, Νάθαν, καὶ Σαλωμὼν, καὶ Βαὰρ, καὶ ᾿Ἔλισὰ, καὶ 5
3 \

Βλιφαλὴθ, καὶ Ναγὲθ, καὶ Ναφὰθ, καὶ Ἰαφιὲ, καὶ Ἔλισα- 6, 7
>
pad, καὶ ᾿Βλιαδὲ, καὶ HAubada.
Ν ν ’

Καὶ ἤκουσαν ἀλλόφυλοι ὅτι ἐχρίσθη Δαυὶδ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ 8

, > , Ν “
πάντα ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ ἀνέβησαν πάντες οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ζητῆσαι
Ἂν ,ὔ “ lol
τὸν Aavid: καὶ ἤκουσε Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῖς:

Ν sf > Lal “
Καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι ἦλθον, καὶ συνέπεσον ἐν τῇ κοιλάδι τῶν 9

/ \ ’, “ ~
γιγάντων. Kat ἐπηρώτησε Δαυὶδ διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, λέγων, εἰ 10
3 “ ΠΡ ΤΟΣ Ν > , Ν ὰ > ‘\ > \ ~ 4
ἀναβῶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, Kai δώσεις αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς χεῖράς

> nN
μου; Kal εἶπεν αὐτῷ Κύριος, ἀνάβηθι, καὶ δώσω αὐτοὺς εἰς
Ν al
Tas χεῖράς σου. Kai ἀνέβη εἰς Βαὰλ Φαρασὶν, καὶ ἐπάταξεν 11
A ’
αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ Aavid: καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ, διέκοψεν ὃ Θεὸς τοὺς
ἐχθρούς μου ἐν χειρί μου, ὡς διακοπὴν ὕδατος: διὰ τοῦτο ἐκά-
λεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τύπου ἐκείνου, Ataxowy Φαρασίν. Καὶ 12
ἐγκατέλιπον ἐκεῖ τοὺς θεοὺς αὐτῶν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι: καὶ εἶπε
Δαυὶδ κατακαῦσαι ἐν πυρί.

Καὶ προσέθεντο ἔτι ἀλλόφυλοι, καὶ συνέπεσαν ἔτι ἐν τῇ 18
κοιλάδι τῶν γιγάντων. Καὶ ἠρώτησε Δαυὶδ ἔτι ἐν Θεῷ: καὶ 14
> “ n
εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς, οὐ πορεύσῃ ὀπίσω αὐτῶν: ἀποστρέφου ἀπ᾽
αὐτῶν, καὶ παρέσῃ αὐτοῖς πλησίον τῶν ἀπίων. Kai ἔσται ἐν 15
“ “ , ~ “ “a “
τῷ ἀκοῦσαί σε τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ συσσεισμοῦ αὐτῶν ἄκρων τῶν
ae oP 4 3 , > \ / Ψ bY aden ε Ν
ἀπίων, τότε εἰσελεύσῃ εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ὁ Θεὸς
Μ 4 “-“ /, \ NN “ 9 ,
ἔμπροσθέν σου τοῦ πατάξαι τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων.

\ “

Καὶ ἐποίησε καθὼς ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ ὁ Θεός: καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν 16
παρεμβολὴν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἀπὸ Γαβαὼν ἕως Γαζηρά. Καὶ 17

’ Ε Lal
ἐγένετο ὄνομα Δαυὶδ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, Kat Κύριος ἔδωκε τὸν
φόβον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη.

Καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ οἰκίας ἐν πόλει Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἡτοίμασε 10
Ἁ. A nan ~ “~ ia)
τὸν τόπον τῇ κιβωτῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτῇ σκηνήν.

,ὔ - “ n
Τότε εἶπε Δαυὶδ, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧραι τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽
\ Ν ᾽ὔ
ἢ τοὺς Λευίτας, ὅτι αὐτοὺς ἐξελέξατο Κύριος αἴρειν τὴν κιβω-
Ἂς lal va ΄
τὸν Κυρίου, καὶ λειτουργεῖν αὐτῷ ἕως αἰῶνος.

~ \ >

Kai ἐξεκκλησίασε Δαυὶδ τὸν πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν ἹἹερουσαλὴμ,

a , ΄ a
τοῦ ἀνενέγκαι τὴν κιβωτὸν Kupiov eis τὸν τόπον ὃν ἡτοίμασεν

> tal Ν , a ἊΝ Δ 3 \ Ν /
αὐτῇ. Καὶ συνήγαγε Δαυὶδ τοὺς viovs ᾿Ααρὼν τοὺς Λευίτας.
Τῶν υἱῶν Καὰθ, Οὐριὴλ 6 ἄρχων καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, ἑκατὸν
yy nw an -"
εἴκοσι. Τῶν υἱῶν Μεραρὶ, ᾿Ασαΐα ὃ ἄρχων καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ
αὐτοῦ, διακόσιοι εἴκοσι. Τῶν υἱῶν Τεδσὼν, Ἰωὴλ 6 ἄρχων

Ν « 5 \ ΕῚ a ε Ν / “ cn 3
καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, ἑκατὸν τριάκοντα. Τῶν υἱῶν ‘Educa- 8

Ἄ 1 ΓΝ »” \ ε > Ν > a , “-
par, Σεμεὶ ὃ ἄρχων καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, διακόσιοι. Τῶν 9
υἱῶν Χεβρὼμ, ᾿λιὴλ ὃ ἄρχων καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, ὀγδοή-
κοντα. Τῶν υἱῶν Ὀζιὴλ, ᾿Αμιναδὰβ ὁ ἄρχων καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ 10

» a ε \ ,
QuTOV, €KATOV δεκαδύο. ;

oe) bo

“SI O> Ot νἢ.

ποτα

ὁ Gr. yet wives. ¢ A singular transposition. 0 ὅν. told or spoke.

A Gr. added yet and— uw Gr. gave.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 649

» Ν ~~
1 Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Δαυὶδ τὸν Sadax καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ τοὺς ἱερεῖς,
Ν " > \» se Ν 4
καὶ τοὺς Λευίτας, τὸν Οὐριὴλ, ᾿Ασαΐαν, καὶ ᾿Ιωὴλ, καὶ Σεμαίαν,
12 καὶ ᾿Ελιὴλ, καὶ ᾿Αμιναδὰβ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἄρχοντες
a “ a / a Ν “
πατριῶν τῶν Λευιτῶν, ἁγνίσθητε ὑμεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ὑμῶν,
wn“ “" > e ,
καὶ ἀνοίσετε τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, οὗ ἡτοίμασα
Bie q > > ~ , ε΄ uo > ὃ , ες Θ \
αὐτῇ Ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ πρότερον ὑμᾶς εἶναι, διέκοψεν ὁ Θεὸς
“ A ’
ἡμῶν ἐν ἡμῖν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξεζητήσαμεν ἐν κρίματι. Καὶ ἡγνίσ-
θησαν οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ οἱ Λευῖται, τοῦ ἀνενέγκαι τὴν κιβωτὸν Θεοῦ
Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἔλαβον οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ
σὰ > s ; aA > λό ~ Ν Ν Ν
Θεοῦ, ὡς ἐνετείλατο Μωυσῆς ἐν λόγῳ Θεοῦ κατὰ τὴν γραφὴν,
ἐν ἀναφορεῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς.

13
14

15

16

Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν Λευιτῶν, στήσατε τοὺς
ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν τοὺς ψαλτῳδοὺς ἐν ὀργάνοις, νάβλαις, κινύραις,
Ἂ , - Lal ᾿ 9 ΄σ ΕῚ ΄“ ΕῚ ,ὔ
καὶ κυμβάλοις τοῦ φωνῆσαι εἰς ὕψος ἐν φωνῇ εὐφροσύνης.
Καὶ ἔστησαν οἱ Λευῖται τὸν Αἰμὰν υἱὸν ᾿Ιωήλ: ἐκ τῶν ἀδελ-
a 3 wwe, Ν εν ,, bet ©) al en Ν
pov αὐτοῦ Acad υἱὸς Βαραχία: καὶ ἐκ τῶν viev Μεραρὶ
ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ Αἰθὰν vids Κισαίου: Kai μετ᾽ αὐτῶν οἱ ἀδελ-
Ν 5. ε , 4 we Ν \ Ν
φοὶ αὐτῶν οἱ δεύτεροι, Ζαχαρίας, καὶ ᾿Οζιὴλ, καὶ Σεμιραμὼθ,
καὶ Ἰεϊὴλ, καὶ EXwwyA, καὶ ᾿Βλιὰβ, καὶ Βαναία, καὶ Μαασαΐα,
καὶ Ματθαθία, καὶ ᾿Ελιφενὰ, καὶ Μακελλία, καὶ ᾿Αβδεδὸμ, καὶ
Ἰεϊὴλ, καὶ Ὀζίας, οἱ πυλωροί. Καὶ οἱ ψαλτῳδοὶ, Αἰμὰν,
᾿Ασὰφ, καὶ Αἰθὰν ἐν κυμβάλοις χαλκοῖς τοῦ ἀκουσθῆναι ποιῆ-

o Ἵ
20 σαι. Ζαχαρίας, καὶ ᾿Οζιὴλ, Σεμιραμὼθ, ᾿Τεϊὴλ, ‘Ove, ᾿ΒΕλιὰβ,
21 Μαασαίας, Βαναίας ἐν νάβλαις ἐπὶ ἀλαιμώθ. Kat Ματταθίας
> μ ᾽
καὶ EXudadov, καὶ Μακενία, καὶ ᾿Αβδεδὸμ, καὶ ᾿Ιεϊὴλ, καὶ
᾽ζάς ἐν κινύραις ἀμασενὶθ τοῦ ἐνισχῦσαι.

18

19

22 Kai Xwvevia ἄρχων τῶν Λευιτῶν ἄρχων τῶν δῶν, ὅτι συν-
28 erds ἦν. Καὶ Βαραχία καὶ “EAxava πυλωροὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ.
24 Καὶ Σομνία, καὶ ᾿Ιωσαφὰτ, καὶ Ναθαναὴλ, καὶ ᾿Αμασαὶ, καὶ
Ζαχαρία, καὶ Βαναΐα, καὶ ᾿Ελιέζερ οἱ ἱερεῖς σαλπίζοντες ταῖς
σάλπιγξιν ἔμπροσθεν τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ: καὶ ᾿Αβδεδὸμ
καὶ ‘leta πυλωροὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ.
26 = Kat ἦν Δαυὶδ καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ οἱ χιλίαρχοι
οἱ πορευόμενοι τοῦ ἀναγαγεῖν τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης ἐξ
26 οἴκου ᾿Αβδεδὸμ ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατισχῦσαι
τὸν Θεὸν τοὺς Λευίτας αἴροντας τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης
Κυρίου, καὶ ἔθυσαν av ἑπτὰ μόσχους, καὶ ἀν᾽ ἑπτὰ κριούς.
27 Καὶ Δαυὶδ περιεζωσμένος ἐν στολῇ βυσσίνῃ, καὶ πάντες οἱ
Λευῖται αἴροντες τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ οἱ ψαλτ-
ῳδοὶ, καὶ Χωνενίας ὃ ἄρχων τῶν ὠδῶν τῶν δόντων, καὶ ἐπὶ
28 Δαυὶδ στολὴ βυσσίνη. Καὶ πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ ἀνάγοντες τὴν
κιβωτὸν διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐν σημασίᾳ, καὶ ἐν φωνῇ σωφὲρ,
καὶ ἐν σάλπιγξι, καὶ ἐν κυμβάλοις, ἀναφωνοῦντες ἐν νάβλαις
ers ΄ ΠΌΘΕΝ γ᾿ ε \ ΄ , ΜΝ
καὶ ἐν κινύραις. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ κιβωτὸς διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ
ἦλθεν ἕως πόλεως Δαυίδ: καὶ Μελχὸλ ἡ θυγάτηρ Σαοὺλ
παρέκυψε διὰ τῆς θυρίδος, καὶ εἶδε τὸν βασιλέα Δαυὶδ ép-
χούμενον καὶ παίζοντα, καὶ ἐξουδένωσεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ
αὐτῆς.

Ν > , Ἁ Ν “ “A ‘ ΕῚ ,
aL εἰσηνεγκαν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπηρεισαντο

29

1θ

& Or. judiciously.
A Gr songs,

y Or, upon themselves, ἐφ᾽ δαυτοῦς. ὃ Gr. their.
“u Gr. trumpeting. ξ Gr. at the rate of.

ζ ΓΟΥ͂Ν voce virgined, i.e. acuta. Gesen.
«x Gr. songs of singers.

I. Coron. XV. 11—X VI. f.

And David called Sadoc and Abiathay
the priests, and the Levites, Uriel, Asaia,
and Joel, and Semaia, and Elie!, and Ami.
nadab, and said to them, Ye are the heads
of the families of the Levites: sanctify your-
selves, you and your brethren, and ye shall
carry up the ark of the God of Israe , to the
place which I have prepared for it. ™ For
because ye were not ready at the first, our
God made a breach upon us, because we
sought him not according to the ordinance.
14 the priests and the Levites sanctified
themselves, to bring up the ark of the God
of Israel. And the sons of the Levites
took the ark of God, (as Moses commanded
by the word of God according to the scrip-
ture) Yupon their shoulders with staves.

16 And David said to the chiefs of the Le-
vites, Set your brethren the singers with
musical instruments, lutes, harps, and cym-
bals, to sound aloud with a voice of Joy.
% So the Levites appointed Aiman the son
of Joel; Asaph the son of Barachias was one
of his brethren; and Aithan the son of
Kisseus was of the sons of Merari their
brethren; and with them their brethren
of the second rank, Zacharias, and Oziel,
and Semiramoth, and Jeiel, and Elioel, and
Eliab, and Banaia, and Maasaia, and Mat-
thathia, and Eliphena, and Makellia, and
Abdedom, and Jeiel, and Ozias, the porters.
9 And the singers, AUman, Asaph, and
Atthan, with brazen cymbals to make a

sound to be heard. ~ Zacharias, and Oziel,
Semiramoth, Jeiel, Oni, Eliab, Maassas
Banseas, with lutes, on Salseemoth. 2! And

Mattathias, and Eliphalu,and Makenia, and
Abdedom, and Jeiel, and Ozias, with harps
of ®Amasenith, to make a loud noise.

2 And Chonenia chief of the Levites was
master of the bands, because he was skilful
23 And Barachia and Elcana were door-
keepers of the ark. *4And Somnia, and
Josaphat, and Nathanael, and Amasai, and
Zacharia,and Bansa,and Eliezer, the priests,
were / sounding with trumpets before the
ark of God: and Abdedom and Jeia were
door-keepers of the ark of God.

*>So David, and the elders of Israel, and
the captains of thousands, went to bring up
the ark of the covenant from the house of
Abdedom with gladness. Ὁ And it came to

ass when God strengthened the Levites

earing the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
that they sacrificed € seven calves and seven
rams. * And David was girt with a fine
linen robe, and all the Levites who were
bearing the ark of the covenant of the Lord,
and the singers, and Chonenias the master
of the ™band of singers; also upon David
there was ἃ robe of fine linen. 28 And all
Israel p brought up the ark of the covenant
of the Lord with shouting, and with the
sound of a horn, and with trumpets, and
with cymbals, playing loudly on lutes and
harps. * And the ark of the covenant of
the Lord arrived, and came to the city of
David; and Melchol the daughter of Saul
looked_down through the window, and saw
king David dancing and playing: and she
despised him in her 7 heart.

So they brought in the ark of God, and

6 Heb. the eighth,

e Gr. bringing. σ Gr. soul.

I. Coron. XVI. 2—81.

set it in the midst of the tabernacle which
David pitched for it; and they foffered
whole-burnt-offerings and _peace-offerings
pefore God. 2And David finished offering
up whole-burnt-offerings and peace-offer-
ings, and blessed the people in the name of
the Lord. ®And he divided to every man
of Israel (both men and women), to every
man one baker’s loaf, and a cake. 4And he
appointed before the ark of the covenant of
the Lord, Levites to minister and lift up
the voice, and to give thanks and praise the
Lord God of Israel: 5Asaph was the chief,
and next to him Zacharias, Jeiel, Semira-
moth, and Jeiel, Mattathias, Eliab, and
Banas, and Abdedom: and Jeiel sounding
with musical instruments, lutes and harps,
and Asaph with cymbals: band Baneas and
Oziel the priests sounding continually with
trumpets before the ark of the covenant of
God in that day.

7Then David first gave orders to praise
the Lord by the hand of Asaph and his
brethren.

8Song. Give thanks to the Lord, call upon
him by his name, make known his designs
among the people. 9 Sing songs to him, and
sing hymns to him, relate to all people his
wonderful deeds, which the Lord has
wrought. Praise his holy name, ¥the
heart that seeks his pleasure shall rejoice.
1! Seek the Lord and be strong, seek his face
continually. Remember his wonderful
works which he has wrought, his wonders,
and the judgments of his mouth; “ye seed
of Israel his servants, ye seed of Jacob his
chosen ones. He ἐξ the Lord our God;
his judgments are in all the earth. 15 Let
us remember his covenant for ever, his word
which he commanded to a thousand genera-
tions, 6which he covenanted with Abra-
ham, and his oath sworn to Isaac. ” He
confirmed it to Jacob for an ordinance, to
Israel as an pier lsehing covenant, 18 saying,
To thee will I give the land of Chanaan, the
line of your inheritance: 9 when they were
few in number, when they were but little,
and dwelt as strangers in it; “and went
from nation to nation, and from one king-
dom to another people. 3: He suffered not
a man to oppress them, and he reproved
kings for their sakes, “ saying, Touch not m
anointed ones, and deal not wrongfully with

rophets.

m

b ing ye to the Lord, all the earth; pro-
claim his salvation from day to day. e-
clare among the nations his glory, his won-
drous deeds among all peoples. For the
Lord is great, and greatly to be praised: he
is to be feared above all gods. * For all the
gods of the nations are idols; but our God
made the heavens. * Glory and_ praise are
in his presence; strength and rejoicing are
in his place. 38 Give to the Lord, ye families
of the nations, give to the Lord glory and
strength. Give to the Lord the glory
belonging to his name: take gifts and offer
them beiore him; and worship the Lord in
nis holy courts. * Let the whole earth fear
before him; let the earth be established,
and not be moved. * Let the heavens re-
joice, and let the earth exult; and let them

β Gr. brought nigh.

550 MAPAAEINOMENON A.

Te 3 4 ἊΣ bes ΘΟ Ων oA Ν Ν
αὐτὴν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς σκηνῆς ἧς ἔπηξεν αὐτῇ Δαυὶδ, καὶ προσ-
ἤνεγκαν ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ σωτηρίου ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ 2
,
συνετέλεσε Δαυὶδ ἀναφέρων ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ σωτηρίου, καὶ
εὐλόγησε τὸν λαὸν ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου. Καὶ διεμέρισε παντὶ 8
Ν Ν “
ἀνδρὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς καὶ ἕως γυναικὸς, τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἄρτον ἕνα
ἀρτοκοπικὸν, καὶ ἀμορίτην. Kat ἔταξε κατὰ πρόσωπον τῆς 4
A 4 “ A ~
κιβωτοῦ διαθήκης Κυρίου ἐκ τῶν Λευιτῶν λειτουργοῦντας ava-
φωνοῦντας, καὶ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι καὶ αἰνεῖν Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν
» , > Ν ει Ὁ ΄ Ἅ , ‘ie! 4
Ἰσραήλ: Acad ὁ ἡγούμενος, καὶ δευτερεύων αὐτῷ Ζαχαρίας, 5
. \ By
Ἰεϊὴλ, Ξεμιραμὼθ, καὶ ‘leinr, Ματταθίας, ᾿Ἔλιὰ β, καὶ Bavatas,
νῶν , NF ὧδ > > / ΄ , Ν
καὶ ᾿Αβδεδόμ: καὶ leind ἐν ὀργάνοις, νάβλαις, κινύραις, καὶ
᾿Ασὰφ ἐν κυμβάλοις ἀναφωνῶν: Καὶ Βαναίας καὶ ᾿Οζιὴλ οἱ
ἱερεῖς ἐν ταῖς σάλπιγξι διαπαντὸς ἐναντίον τῆς κιβωτοῦ τῆς
διαθήκης τοῦ Θεοῦ.

Ἔν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Τότε ἔταξε Δαυὶδ ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ αἰνεῖν 7
τὸν Κύριον ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Ασὰφ καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ.

Ὠδη. Ἐξομολογεῖσθε τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐπικαλεῖσθε αὐτὸν ἐν 8
ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ, γνωρίσατε ἐν λαοῖς τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτοῦ.
Ασατε αὐτῷ καὶ ὑμνήσατε αὐτῷ, διηγήσασθε πᾶσι τὰ θαυμάσια 9
αὐτοῦ, ἃ ἐποίησε Κύριος. Αἰνεῖτε ἐν ὀνόματι ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ, 10
εὐφρανθήσεται καρδία ζητοῦσα τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ. Ζητήσατε 1]
τὸν Κύριον καὶ ἰσχύσατε, ζητήσατε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ διαπαν-
τός. Μνημονεύετε τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ ἃ ἐποίησε, τέρατα καὶ 12
κρίματα τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. σπέρμα ᾿Ισραὴλ παῖδες αὐτοῦ, 18
υἱοὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ ἐκλεκτοὶ αὐτοῦ. Αὐτὸς Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ἡμῶν, ἐν 14
πάσῃ τῇ γῇ τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ. Μνημονεύωμεν εἰς αἰῶνα 15
διαθήκης αὐτοῦ, λόγον αὐτοῦ ὃν ἐνετείλατο εἰς χιλίας γενεὰς,
ὃν διέθετο τῷ ᾿Αβραὰμ, καὶ τὸν ὅρκον αὐτοῦ τῷ ᾿Ισαάκ. 16
Ἔστησεν αὐτὸν τῷ Ἰακὼβ εἰς πρόσταγμα, τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ διαθή- 17
κην αἰώνιον, λέγων, σοὶ δώσω τὴν γῆν Χαναὰν σχοίνισμα 18
κληρονομίας ὑμῶν. Ἔν τῷ γενέσθαι αὐτοὺς ὀλιγοστοὺς ἀριθ- 19
μῷ, ὡς ἐσμικρύνθησαν, καὶ παρῴκησαν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη- 20
σαν ἀπὸ ἔθνους εἰς ἔθνος, καὶ ἀπὸ βασιλείας εἰς λαὸν ἕτερον,
οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ἄνδρα τοῦ δυναστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἤλεγξε περὶ 2]
αὐτῶν βασιλεῖς. Μὴ ἅψησθε τῶν χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς 22
πρόφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε.

ἼΛσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, ἀναγγείλατε ἐξ ἡμέρας εἰς 23
ἡμέραν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῦ. ᾿Ἐξηγεῖσθε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν δόξαν 24
αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι μέγας 25
Κύριος καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, φοβερός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς
θεούς. “Ort πάντες οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν εἴδωλα, καὶ 6 Θεὸς 26
ἡμῶν οὐρανοὺς ἐποίησε. Δόξα καὶ ἔπαινος κατὰ πρόσωπον 27
αὐτοῦ, ἰσχὺς καὶ καύχημα ἐν τόπῳ αὐτοῦ. Δότε τῷ Κυρίῳ ai 28
πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, δότε τῷ Κυρίῳ δόξαν καὶ ἰσχὺν, δότε τῷ 29
Κυρίῳ δόξαν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ: λάβετε δῶρα καὶ ἐνέγκατε κατὰ
πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσκυνήσατε Kupiw ἐν αὐλαῖς ἁγίαις
αὐτοῦ. Φοβηθήτω ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, κατορθω- 80
θήτω ἡ γῆ, καὶ μὴ σαλευθήτω. EvdpavOytw ὁ οὐρανὸς, καὶ 3]
ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ, καὶ εἰπάτωσαν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, Κύριος βασι-

y Or, let the heart, ete.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 551

$2 λεύων. Βομβήσει ἡ θάλασσα σὺν τῷ πληρώματι, καὶ ξύλον
33 ἀγροῦ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ. Τότε εὐφρανθήσεται τὰ ξύλα
τοῦ δρυμοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου Κυρίου, ὅτι ἦλθε κρίναι τὴν γῆν.
34 Ἐξομολογεῖσθε τῷ Κυρίῳ, ὅτι ἀγαθὸν, ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ
85 ἔλεος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἴπατε, σῶσον ἡμᾶς, ὁ Θεὸς τῆς σωτηρίας
ἡμῶν, καὶ ἄθροισον ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, τοῦ
αἴνειν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἅγιόν σου, καὶ καυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς αἰνέσεσί
36 cov. Εὐλογημένος Κύριος 6 Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος
καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος"
Καὶ épet πᾶς ὁ λαὸς, ἀμήν: καὶ ἥνεσαν τῷ Κυρίῳ.

387. Kai κατέλιπον ἐκεῖ ἔναντι τῆς κιβωτοῦ διαθήκης Κυρίου
τὸν ᾿Ασὰφ καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, τοῦ λειτουργεῖν ἐναντίον
38 τῆς κιβωτοῦ διαπαντὸς τὸ τῆς ἡμέρας εἰς ἡμέραν. Kai ᾿Αβδε-
δὸμ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, ἑξήκοντα καὶ ὀκτώ: καὶ ᾿Αβδεδὸμ
39 υἱὸς ᾿Ιδιθοὺν, καὶ "Oca, εἰς τοὺς πυλωρούς. Καὶ τὸν Σαδὼκ
τὸν ἱερέα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς ἱερεῖς ἐναντίον τῆς
40 σκηνῆς Κυρίου ἐ ἐν βαμὰ τῇ ἐν Γαβαὼν, τοῦ ἀναφέρειν ὁλοκαυ-
τώματα τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων
διαπαντὸς τοπρωὶ καὶ τοεσπέρας, καὶ κατὰ πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα
ἐν νόμῳ Κυρίου ὅσα ἐνετείλατο ἐφ᾽ υἱοῖς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν χειρὶ
4] Movon τοῦ θεράποντος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ per αὐτοῦ Αἰμὰν καὶ
Ἰδιθοὺν, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἐκλεγέντες ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματος τοῦ αἰνεῖν τὸν
42 Κύριον, ὅτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν
σάλπιγγες καὶ κύμβαλα τοῦ ἀναφωνεῖν καὶ ὄργανα τῶν δῶν
τοῦ Θεοῦ, οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιδιθοὺν εἰς τὴν πύλην.

Ν > , wn e Ν ΄“ 5» Ν > > a \

Kat ἐπορεύθη Tas ὁ λαὸς εκαστος ELS TOV OLKOV αὕὔτου, και
9 , Ν ~ 9 A A ν᾿ 3 ~
ἐπέστρεψε Δαυὶδ τοῦ εὐλογῆσαι τὸν οἶκον αὑτοῦ.

48

17

‘Kat ἐγένετο ὡς κατῴκησε Δαυὶδ ἐν οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπε
Δαυὶδ πρὸς Νάθαν τὸν προφήτην, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ κατοικῶ ἐν οἴκῳ
κεδρίνῳ, καὶ ἡ κιβωτὸς διαθήκης Κυρίου ὑποκάτω δέῤῥεων.

2 : Kai εἶπε Νάθαν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, wav τὸ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ σου ποίει,
Ν, a Lal
ὅτι Θεὸς μετὰ cov.

8 Kai ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος Κυρίου
4 πρὸς Νάθαν: Πορεύου καὶ εἶπον πρὸς Δαυὶδ τὸν δοῦλόν μου,
οὕτως εἶπε Κύριος, οὐ σὺ οἰκοδομήσεις μοι οἶκον τοῦ κατοικῆ-
5 σαί με ἐν αὐτῷ. Ὅτι οὐ κατῴκησα ἐν οἴκῳ ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας
ἧς ἀνήγαγον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, καὶ ἤμην ἐν
6 σκηνῇ καὶ ἐν καλύμματι ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς διῆλθον ἐν παντὶ Ἴσ-
ραήλ: εἰ λαλῶν ἐλάλησα πρὸς μίαν φυλὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ οἷς
ἐνετειλάμην «τοῦ ποιμαίνειν τὸν λαόν μου, λέγων, ὅτι οὐκ
7 φκοδομήσατέ μοι οἶκον κέδρινον; Καὶ νῦν οὕτως ἐρεῖς τῷ
δούλῳ μου Δαυὶδ, τάδε λέγει Κύριος παντοκράτωρ, ἐγὼ ἔλαβον
σε ἐκ τῆς μάνδρας ἐξόπισθεν τῶν ποιμνίων. τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ἡγού-
8 μενον ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν μου Ἰσραήλ: Καὶ ἤμην μετὰ σοῦ ἐν
πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπορεύθης, καὶ ἐξωλόθρευσα πάντας τοὺς ἐχθρούς
σου ἀπὸ προσώπου σου, καὶ ἐποίησά σοι ὄνομα κατὰ τὸ ὄνομα
ΓΞ τῶν “μεγάλων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ θήσομαι τόπον τῷ λαῷ

β Gr. reigning. Ὕ Or, perhaps ‘ make acknowledgments.’

8 Gr. by the hand of Moses. Ar Gr. of.

ὁ Or, from age to age.
μ᾽ Gr. covering.

I. Coron. XVI. 82—X VIL. 9.

say among the nations, The Lord F reigns
* The sea with its fulness shall resound und
the tree of the field, and all things in it.
% Then shall the trees of the w rejoice
before the Lord, for he is come to judge the
earth. *yGive thanks to the Lord, for ἐξ
ts good, for his mere τ is for ever. “And
say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and
gather us, and rescue us from among the
heathen, that we may praise thy holy name,
and glory in thy praises. “6 Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel ὃ from everlasting and
to everlasting:

And all the people shall say, Amen. So
they praised the Lord.

δ And they left there Asaph and his bre.
thren before the ark of the covenant of the
Lord, to minister before the ark eee ον
according to the service of each δ from
day to day. * And Abdedom and his bre-
thren were sixty anc eight; and Abdedom
tne son of Idithun, and Osa, were to be
¢door-keepers. % And they a ie Sa-
doc the priest. and his brethren the priests,
before the tabernucie of the Lord in the
high place in Gabaon, “to offer up whoie-
burnt-offerings to the Lord on the altar ΟἹ
whole-burnt-offerings continualiy morning
and evening, and a a nm ra to all things
written in the law of the Lord, which he
commanded the children of israel 9 by
Moses the servant of God. *!And with
him were Alman and Idithun, and the rest
chosen out by name to praise the Lord, for
his mercy endures for ever. “And with
them there were trumpets and cymbals to
sound aloud, and musical instruments 4 for
the songs of God: and the sons of Idithun
were at the gate.

8And all the ol went every one
to his home: and David returned to bless
his house.

And it came to pass as David dwelt in his
house, that David said to Nathan the pro-
but Behold, I dwell in a house of cedar,

ut the ark of the covenant of the Lord és
under curtains of skins.

3 And Nathan said to David, Do all that
isin thy heart; for God ts with thee.

3 And it came to ss in that night, that
the word of the Lord came to Nathan, say-
ing, *Go and say to David my servant, Thus
said the Lord, Thou shalt not build mea
house for me to dwell in it. For I have
not dwelt in a house from the day that I
brought up Israel until this day, but I have
been in a tabernacle and a # tent, ®in all

places through which I have gone with all
sree did I ever speak to any one tribe of
Israel whom I commanded to feed my peo-
ple, saying, Why is τέ that ye have not built
me a house of cedar? 74 And now thus shalt
thou say to my servant David, Thus saith
the Lord Almighty, I took thee from the
ee €from following the flocks, to be
a ruler over my people Israel: Sand I was
with thee inall places whither thou wentest,
and I destroyed all thine enemies from be-
fore thee, and 1 made for thee a name
according to the name of the great ones
that are upon the earth. %And I will
appoint a place for my people Israel, and ὦ
ζ Gr. for the door-keepers.
€ Gr. from behind,

i. Coron. XVII. 10—XVIII. 1.

will plant him, and he shall dwell by him-
self, and shall no longer be anxious; and
the son of iniquity P shall no longer afflict
him, as at the beginning, and from the
days when I appointed judges over my peo-
ple Israel. ‘Ale I have humbled all thine
enemies, and I will increase thee, and the
Lord will build thee a house. "And it
shall come to pass when thy days shall be
fulfilled, and thou shalt ate with thy
fathers, that I will raise up thy seed after
thee, which shall be of thy Ὑ bowels, and I
will ‘establish his kingdom. /!*He shall
build me a house, and I will set up his
throne for ever. 151 will be to hima father,
and he shall be to me a son: and my mercy
will I not withdraw from him, as 1 with-
drew zt from them that were before thee.
4 And I will establish bim in my house and
in his kingdom for ever; and his throne
shall be set up for ever.

45 According to all these words, and ac-
cording to all this vision, so spoke Nathan
to David.

16 And king David came and sat _ before
the Lord, and said, Who am I, O Lord
God? and what is my house, that thou hast
loved me for ever? “And these things
¢ were little in thy sight, O God: thou hast
also spoken concerning the house of thy
servant 9 for a long time to come, and thou
hast looked upon me ἃ 88 a man looks upon
his fellow, and hast exalted me, O Lor
God. ‘What shall David do more toward
thee to glorify thee? and thou knowest thy
servant. 8 And thou hast wrought all this
greatness according to thine heart. “O
Lord, there is none like thee, and there is
no God beside thee, according to all things
which we have heard with our ears. * Nei-
ther is there “another nation upon the
earth such as thy people Israel, whereas
God led him in the way, to redeem a people
for himself, to make for himself a great and
oa name, to cast out nations from be-

ore thy people, whom thou redeemedst out

of Egypt. ” And thou hast appointed thy
people Israel as a people to thyself for ever ;
and thou, Lord, didst become a God to
them. 3 And now, Lord, let the word
which thou τὰν he to thy servant, and con-
cerning his house, be confirmed for ever,
and do thou as thou hast spoken. * And
let thy name be established and magnified
for ever, men saying, Lord, Lord, Almighty
God of Israel: and let the house of thy
servant David be established before thee.
>For thou, O Lord my God, hast revealed
to the ear of thy servant that thou wilt
build him a house; therefore thy servant
has found a willingness to pray before thee.
*6And now, Lord, thou thyself art God,
and thou hast spoken these good things
concerning thy servant. “7 And now thou
hast: begun to bless the house of thy servant,
so that it should * continue for ever before
thee: for thou, Lord, hast blessed i¢,and do
shou bless it for ever.

And it came to pass afterwards, that
David smote the Philistines, and routed
them, and took Geth and its villages out of
the hand of the Philistines.

β Gr. shall not add te humble him.

y Gr. beliv.
X Gr. as is the vision of a man.

552 ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ aA.

> Ἀ Ἂν , 3 Ν \ 4,
μου Ἰσραὴλ, Kat καταφυτεύσω αὐτὸν, καὶ κατασκηνώσει Kal
ε \ Ν > / μή \
ἑαυτὸν, καὶ οὐ μεριμνήσει ἔτι, καὶ οὐ προσθήσει υἱὸς ἀδικίας
“ “ as Θὰ » a ‘ ΕἸ γε ~ φ« 5,
τοῦ ταπεινῶσαι αὑτὸν καθὼς ἀρχῆς, καὶ ap ἡμερῶν ὧν ἔταξα 10
Ν 5 % \ ,ὔ 3 , Ἀ ΄ «
κριτὰς ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν μου IgpanA: καὶ ἐταπείνωσα πάντας τοὺς
5 ΄ Ν 3 ’, Ν > > ΄, VE
ἐχθρούς σου, καὶ αὐξήσω“σε, καὶ οἶκον οἰκοδομήσει σοι Κύριος.
ἣν ” ν “ ε , X , Ν
Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν πληρωθῶσιν ἡμέραι σου καὶ κοιμηθήσῃ μετὰ 1}
»" Ἂς
τῶν πατέρων TOV, καὶ ἀναστήσω τὸ σπέρμα σου μετὰ σὲ ὃς
” 3 “ ’ὔ, Ν ε 4 Ν lA ~
ἔσται ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας σου, Kal ἑτοιμάσω τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ.
ἊΝ" \ tobe als, ΄ ? ΝΟ θ , \ 6 ΄ of κε 12
UTOS οἰκοδομήσει μοι OLKOV, καὶ ἀνορθώσω τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ
[] 9A > ἊΝ ” 7; A , Ν -
ἕως αἰῶνος. ᾿Εγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται 1.3
9 cv \ Ν ” / , > -
μοι εἰς υἱόν: καὶ τὸ ἐλεός μου οὐκ ἀποστήσω ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ὡς
3 , 3 \ ~ + yf ,
ἀπέστησα ἀπὸ τῶν ὄντων ἔμπροσθέν cov. Kat πιστώσω 14
«STN 3 5, Ν , ~ 7 aA
αὐτὸν ἐν οἴκῳ μου καὶ ἐν βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος, Kat
« ΄ ἝΝ ~
ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ἔσται ἀνωρθωμένος ἕως αἰῶνος.

Κατὰ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν 15
ὅρασιν ταύτην, οὕτως ἐλάλησε Νάθαν πρὸς Aavid.

Ἀ \ x
Kat ἦλθεν ὃ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἀπέναντι Κυρίου, 16
x > , > 7 N , ε ΄ N , oe > 7
καὶ εἶπε, Tis εἶμι ἐγὼ Κύριε ὁ Θεός ; Kat τίς ὁ οἶκός μου,
9 > , ΄ ω 2A ἌΡ 9 » A 53 A 4
ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με ἕως αἰῶνος; Kat ἐσμικρύνθη ταῦτα ἐνώπιόν 17
ε Ν ‘ 3Ὰ 7 SIN Ν 5 ZN , 3
σου ὃ Θεὸς, καὶ ἐλάλησας ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ παιδός σου ἐκ
a AQ 2 ig ¥ 9
μακρῶν, καὶ ἐπεῖδές με WS ὅρασις ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ὕψωσάς με
Ν cal
Κύριε 6 Θεός. Τί προσθήσει ἔτι Δαυὶδ πρὸς σὲ τοῦ δοξάσαι; 18
x ‘ Ν - ΄ SS Ν Ν Ν ’
καὶ σὺ τὸν δοῦλόν σου οἶδας, καὶ κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν σου 19
a Ψ
ἐποίησας τὴν πᾶσαν μεγαλωσύνην. Κύριε, οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιός 20
> “a ’, φ ΄
σοι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν
3 ~ ΜΕ ce NA Β \ > ” € ε ΄ 37 ἈΝ »
ἐν ὠσὶν ἡμῶν. Καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ws ὁ λαός σου Ἰσραὴλ. ἔθνος
y se FN we ἊΝ € «ες , Eh ε Ἂς “ ,
ἔτι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, WS ὡδήγησεν αὐτὸν 6 Θεὸς τοῦ λυτρώσασθαι
΄ν "-ς -“ + , ν᾿ “~
λαὸν ἑαυτῷ, τοῦ θέσθαι ἑαυτῷ ὄνομα μέγα καὶ ἐπιφανὲς, τοῦ
> Cal δ, Ν , τὸς a > rd > > ‘4
ἐκβαλεῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου λαοῦ cov ovs ἐλυτρώσω ἐξ Αἰγύπτου
” \ » Ν / > \ “ Ν °
ἔθνη. Kat édwxas tov λαόν cov ᾿Ισραὴλ, σεαυτῷ λαὸν ἕως
+ cal Ν Ν , > / > “ > / Ν “
αἰῶνος, καὶ σὺ Κύριος ἐγενήθης αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν. Καὶ νῦν,
, 4 4 ra 3 i“ Ν Ν “ / me Ew
Κύριε, ὁ λόγος cov ὃν ἐλάλησας πρὸς τὸν παῖδά σου καὶ ἐπὶ
Ν “ “ las Ν ,
τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, πιστωθήτω ἕως αἰῶνος: καὶ ποιήσον καθὼς
> 4 \ » XN , \ oo” ’ -“
ἐλάλησας, καὶ πιστωθήτω καὶ μεγαλυνθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου ἕως
9.5 7 ’ , Ὅ Ν > Ἂς Ν
αἰῶνος, λεγόντων, Κύριε Κύριε παντοκράτωρ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ
ε > Ν ΄, > , ° δ ψ σ
ὃ οἶκος Δαυὶδ παιδός σου ἀνωρθωμένος ἐναντίον cov. Ὅτι 25
σὺ Κύριος ὃ Θεός μου ἤνοιξας τὸ οὖς τοῦ παιδὸς σου τοῦ
οἰκοδομῆσαι αὐτῷ οἶκον, διὰ τοῦτο εὗρεν ὃ παῖς σου τοῦ
΄ ᾿ς ΄, , \ A , ‘ > 9
προσεύξασθαι κατὰ πρόσωπόν σου. Καὶ νῦν, Κύριε, ov et 26
aA \ Ἀγ OR > \ \ Ay 7 \ 3 Ν ra
αὐτὸς Θεὸς, καὶ ἐλάλησας ἐπὶ TOV δοῦλόν σου τὰ ἀγαθὰ ταῦτα.
Καὶ νῦν ἦρξαι τοῦ εὐλογῆσαι τὸν οἶκον τοῦ παιδός σου, τοῦ
“ σ΄ Ν , ΄ Ν
εἶναι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐναντίον σου ὅτι σὺ Κύριε εὐλόγησας, καὶ
εὐλόγησον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα.

21

22
23

27

Kai ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ τοὺς ἀλλοφύ- 18
ΕἸ , Ν A: ,
λους Kal ἐτροπώσατο αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἔλαβε τὴν Γὲθ καὶ τὰς κώμας
αὐτῆς ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων.
ζ Gr. were diminished.
& Gr. given,

6 Gr. from distant places.

3 Gr. prepare.
« Gr. be.

p Gr. still a nation.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΈΝΩΝ A, δδὃ

2 Καὶ ἐπάταξε τὴν Μωὰβ, καὶ ἦσαν Μωὰβ παῖδες τῷ Δαυὶδ
φέροντες δῶρα'
>
8 Kail ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ τὸν Adpaalap βασιλεα Σουβὰ ᾿Ημὰθ,
πορενομένου αὐτοῦ ἐπιστῆσαι χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ ποταμὸν Hudpa-
\ ΄ » 39. Ἀν 4 gy : NO Ν
4 την’ Καὶ προκατελάβετο Δαυὶδ αὐτῶν χίλια ἅρματα καὶ ἑπτὰ
/ σ Ν » ͵΄ 5 an “ Ν /
χιλιάδας ἵππων καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν πεζῶν: καὶ παρέλυσε
Δαυὶδ πάντα τὰ ἅρματα, καὶ ὑπελείπετο ἐξ αὐτῶν ἑκατὸν ἅρματα.
“ “- 3 Q ol
5 Καὶ ἦλθε Svpos ἐκ Δαμασκοῦ βοηθῆσαι ᾿Αδρααζὰρ βασιλεῖ
Ν Ἂ 9 ΄ \ 3 ~ , 4 \ ὃ , λ (ὃ
Σουβὰ, καὶ ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ ἐν τῷ Σύρῳ εἴκοσι καὶ δύο χιλιάδας
6 ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ ἔθετο Δαυὶδ φρουρὰν ἐν Συρίᾳ τῇ κατὰ Δα-
\ “ ““ Ὁ.
μασκὸν, καὶ ἧσαν τῷ Δαυὶδ εἰς παῖδας φέροντας δῶρα: καὶ
7 ἔσωσε Κύριος Δαυὶδ ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπορεύετο. Καὶ ἔλαβε
Δαυὶδ τοὺς κλοιοὺς τοὺς χρυσοῦς οἱ ἦσαν ἐπὶ τοὺς παῖδας
2 e A
8 Αδρααζὰρ, καὶ ἤνεγκεν αὐτοὺς εἰς ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἐκ τῆς
Ν \ a an “-“ x
Ματαβὲθ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν πόλεων τῶν ᾿Αδρααζὰρ ἔλαβε
Δανὶδ χαλκὸν πολὺν σφόδρα: ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἐποίησε Σαλωμὼν
Ν ’ \ “- Ν \ 7 Ν Ν , Ν
τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν χαλκῆν, καὶ τοὺς στύλους καὶ τὰ σκεύη τὰ
χαλκᾶ.

9 Καὶ ἤκουσε Θωὰ βασιλεὺς Ημὰθ, ὅτι ἐπάταξε Δαυὶδ τὴν
10 πᾶσαν δύναμιν ᾿Αδρααζὰρ βασιλέως Σουβά: Καὶ ἀπέστειλε
ve 3 Ἀ €\ > a“ Ν Ν ΄ Ν “2 A

τὸν ᾿Αδουρὰμ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ πρὸς 70° βασιλέα Δαυὶδ τοῦ ἐρωτῆσαι
αὐτὸν τὰ εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ τοῦ εὐλογῆσαι αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ οὗ
5 ’ Ν 3 Ν ΝΜ is , - δ τς LA 3 ἘΝ ,
ἐπολέμησε τὸν Adpaalap, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν, ὅτε ἀνὴρ πολέ-
11 pros Θωὰ ἦν τῷ ᾿Αδρααζάρ. Καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ,
Ν Ν “ἢ Ν “ ~ e e
καὶ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ, καὶ τὰ χαλκᾶ, Kal ταῦτα ἡγίασεν ὁ βασιλεὺς
Δαυὶδ τῷ Κυρίῳ, μετὰ τοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ τοῦ χρυσίου οὗ ἔλαβεν
3 4 lal " 3 “ 3 3 / A Ν \ 2 ta
ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐξ ᾿Ιδουμαίας, καὶ Μωὰβ, καὶ ἐξ υἱῶν
> Ν ΄σ ,
Appov, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, Kal ἐξ ᾿Αμαλήκ.
12 Καὶ ᾿Αβεσὰ υἱὸς Sapovias ἐπάταξε τὴν ᾿Ιδουμαίαν ἐν 'κοι-
18 λάδι τῶν ἁλῶν, ὀκτωκαίδεκα χιλιάδας. Καὶ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ
) X n
, ν , 9 / (ae aA “ ,
κοιλάδι φρουρὰς, καὶ ἧσαν πάντες οἱ ᾿Ιδουμαῖοι παῖδες Δαυίδ:
ἈΡ Μ , Ν Ν ? a PLAS ,
καὶ ἔσωζε Κύριος τὸν Δαυὶδ ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς ἐπορεύετο.
14 Καὶ ἐβασίλευσε Δαυὶδ ἐπὶ πάντα ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἦν ποιῶν
ΟΣ a
Ὁ Ν , a Ν ἴω ~ ἜΣ Ν εν
15 κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην τῷ παντὶ λαῷ αὐτοῦ. Kai ᾿Ιωὰβ υἱὸς
΄ὔ > \ a "yw Ν 3 Ν eX 3 Ν
apovias ἐπὶ τῆς στρατιᾶς, καὶ Ἰωσαφὰτ υἱὸς ιλοὺ
Dag TH ρ , ka I υἱὸς ᾿Αχιλοὺδ
16 6 tro atoypados, καὶ Σαδὼκ υἱὸς ᾿Αχιτὼβ καὶ Αχιμέλε
en ada YP e \ Ν. Χ Me \ X μ , X
’ ε “-
17 υἱὸς ᾿Αβιάθαρ οἱ ἱερεῖς, καὶ Sovea γραμματεὺς, καὶ Βαναίας
Ain 3 p jase) \ \ \ YPORT , ΝΣ oe
ε AQ a ~ ς A .
vids Ἰωδαὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ Χερεθὶ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Φελεθί: καὶ υἱοὶ Δαυιδ
οἱ πρῶτοι διάδοχοι τοῦ βασιλέως.
19 Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπέθανε Ναὰς βασιλεὺς υἱῶν
.) ? ‘ ATs , > Ν ex > Pad MY ? 3 A Ν
2 ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ᾿Ανὰν υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ
φ ‘ , Ν Ry? \ ela RN ε > ,
εἶπε Δαυὶδ, ποιήσω ἔλεος μετὰ ᾿Ανὰν υἱοῦ Nads, ὡς ἐποίησεν
ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ pet ἐμοῦ ἔλεος: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους
Δαυὶδ τοῦ παρακαλέσαι αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ: καὶ
> a Ν 5 “ en ᾽ Ν Ν 3 Ἂς “a
ἦλθον παῖδες Δαυὶδ cis γῆν υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν πρὸς ᾿Ανὰν τοῦ
3 παρακαλέσαι αὐτόν. Kai εἶπον ἄρχοντες υἱῶν ᾿Αμμὼν πρὸς
> Ἀ \ , Ἀ \ , 3 , 5) ΔΑ,
νὰν ogalwv Δαυὶδ τὸν πατέρα σου ἐναντίον σον, ἀπέ-
Ανὰν, μὴ δοξάζων Δαυὶδ pa σ ov, ἀπέ
στειλέ σοι παρακαλοῦντας ; οὐχὶ ὅπως ἐξερευνήσωσι τὴν πόλιν,

ὁ Gr. in the Syrian.
A Gr. Tdumea.
@ Gr. comfort him coneerning.

7 Lit. chariots. C Gr. smote.

Ju. 18.15. Hebratsm.

8 Gr. Moab.

μ Sce Acts 24. 27, ‘ successor.’
ρ Gr. comforting ones.

I. Curnonm. XVIIL. 2—XIX. 3.

2 And he smote Moab ; and the 8 Moabites
became servants to David, and tribu-
8 0168.

3. And David smote Adraazar king of Suba
of Emath, as he was going to establish
power toward the river Euphrates. *And
David took of them a thousand chariots,
and seven thousand horsemen, and twenty
thousand infantry: and David houghed all
the y chariot horses, but there were reserved
of them a hundred chariots. ®And the
Syrian came from Damascus to help Adra-
azar king of Suba; and David smote 4of
the Syrian army twenty and two thousand
men. ®And David put a garrison in Syria
near Damascus; and they became tribu
servants to David: and the Lord delivere
David wherever he went. ’And David
took the golden collars that were on the
servants of Adraazar, and brought them.
to Jerusalem. ®And David took out of
Matabeth, and out of the chief cities of
Adraazar very much brass: of this Solomon
made the brazen sea,and the pillars, and
the brazen vessels.

9And_ Thoa king of Emath heard that
David $had smitten the whole force of
Adraazar king of Suba. And he sent
Aduram his son to king David ®to ask how
he was, and to congratulate him because he
had fought against Adraazar, and smitten
him; for Thoa was the enemy of Adraazar.
it And all the golden and silver and brazen
vessels, even these king David consecrated
to the Lord, with the silver and the gold
which he took from all the nations; from
Idumea, and Moab, and from the children
of Ammon, and from the Philistines, and
from Amalec.

And Abesa son of Saruia smote ἃ the
Idumeans in the valley of Salt, eighteen
thousand. “And he put garrisons in the
valley; and all the [dumeeans became David’s
servants: and the Lord delivered David
wherever he went.

4So David reigned over all Israel; and
he executed judgment and justice to all his
people. “And Joab the son of Saruia was
over the army, and Josaphat the son of
Achilud was recorder. 16And Sadoc son of
Achitob, and Achimelech son of Abiathar,
were the priests; and Susa was the scribe;
17 and Banseas the son of Jodae was over the
Cherethite and the Phelethite, and the
sons of David were the chief “deputies of
the king. ‘

And it came to pass after this, that Naas
the king of the children of Ammon died,
and Anan his son reigned in his stead.
24nd David said, I will $act kindly toward
Anan the son of Naas, as his father acted
kindly towards me. And David sent mes-
sengers to ™ condole with him on the death
of his father. So the servants of David
came into the land of the children of Am-
mon _ to Anan, to comfort him. *And the
chiefs of the children of Ammon said_ to
Anan, Is it to honour thy father before
thee, that David has sent P comforters to
thee? Have not his servants come to thee

9 Gr. possibly to ask conditions of peace. See Luke 14. 38; also

& Gr. execute merey with. :

I. Coron. XIX. 4—19.

that they might search the city, and to spy
out the land? ‘And Anan took the ser-
vants of David, and shaved them, and cut
off the half of their garments as far asf their
tunic, and sent them away. *And there
came men to report to David concerning
the men: and he sent to meet them, for
ener were greatly disgraced: and the king
said, Dwell in Jericho until your beards
have grown, and return.

6 And the children of Ammon saw that
the people of David were ashamed, and
Anan and the children of Ammon sent a
thousand talents of silver to hire for them-
selves chariots and horsemen out of Syria
of Mesopotamia, and out of Syria Maacha,
and from Sobal. 7 And they hired for
themselves two and thirty thousand chariots,
and the king of Maacha and his people;
and they came and encamped before Me-
daba: and the children of Ammon assembled
out of their cities, and came to fight.

8 And David heard, and sent Joab and all
the host of mighty men. 9 And the children
of Ammon came forth, and set themselves
in array for battle by the gate of the city:
and the kings that were come forth en-
camped by themselves in the plain. ' And
Joab saw that they were fronting him to
Sight against him before and behind, and
he chose some out of all the Yyoung men of
Israel, and they set themselves in array
against the Syrian. !And the rest of the
people he gave into the hand of his brother
Abesai, and they set themselves in array
against the children of Ammon. ” And he
said, If the Syrian should prevail against
me, then shalt thou ὃ deliver me: and if the
children of Ammon should prevail against
thee, then will I deliver thee. 3 Be of good
courage, and let us be ΒΤ; for our people,
and for the cities of our God: and the Lord
shall do what zs good in his eyes.

480 Joab and the people that were with
him set themselves in battle array against
the Syrians, and they fled from_ them.
'S And the children of Ammon saw that the
Syrians fled, and they also fled from before
Abesai, and from before Joab his brother,
and they came to the city: and Joab came
to Jerusalem.

'6 And the Syrian saw that Israel had de-
feated him, sand he sent messengers, and
they brought out the Syrians from beyond
the river; and Sophath the commander-in-
chief of the forces of Adraazar was before
them. And it was told David; and he
gathered all Israel,and crossed over Jordan,
and came upon them, and set the battle in
array against them. So David set his army
in array to fight against $the Syrians, and
they fought against him. 18 And the Syrians
fled from before Israel; and David slew of
the Syrians seven thousand riders in chariots,
and forty thousand infantry, and he slew
Sophath the commander-in-chief of the
forces. And the servants of Adraazar saw
that they were defeated before Israel, and
they made 9 peace with David and served
him: and the Syrians would not any more
help the children of Ammon.

8 Gr. the tunic. 7 Gr. young man.

554 ITAPAAEINOMENON A.

Ν ω A Ν “- > a ,

καὶ τοῦ κατασκοπῆσαι τὴν γῆν, ἦλθον παῖδες αὐτοῦ πρὸς σέ;
> A ΄“
Καὶ ἔλαβεν ᾿Ανὰν τοὺς παῖδας Aavid, καὶ ἐξύρησεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ 4
ἀφεῖλε τῶν μανδυῶν αὐτῶν τὸ ἥμισυ ἕως τῆς ἀναβολῆς, καὶ
> , 3 4 K Ν ἦλθ 3 “" “ to Ν “ 5
ἀπέστειλεν αὐτούς. Καὶ ἦλθον ἀπαγγεῖλαι τῷ Δαυὶδ περὶ τῶν
“- Ν ΄ » ΄ a 9 -

ἀνδρῶν: καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῖς, OTL ἦσαν ἠτιμω-

, , \ 9 e ‘ , > ε . σ
μένοι oodpa: καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς, καθίσατε ἐν ‘Tepiyd ἕως

“ a \ , “ ,
τοῦ ἀνατεῖλαι τοὺς πώγωνας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνακάμψατε.

ΚΡ >

Kai εἶδον οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν ὅτι ἠσχύνθη λαὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ 6
acer’ > ἈΝ Ν ε ἘΠῚ Ὁ Ν , ΄ 3 ,
ἀπέστειλεν Ανὰν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν χίλια τάλαντα ἀργυρίον
τοῦ μισθώσασθαι ἑαυτοῖς ἐκ Συρίας Μεσοποταμίας καὶ ἐκ

, Ν Ν Ν Ν 9 x ye »" Ν
Συρίας Μααχὰ καὶ παρὰ Σωβὰλ ἅρματα καὶ ἱππεῖς. Καὶ 7
ἐμισθώσαντο ἑαντοῖς δύο καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδας ἁρμάτων, καὶ
Ἂς / ἈΝ Ἀ Ν Ἀ > A \ 9? Ἁ
τὸν βασιλέα Μααχὰ καὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ: καὶ ἦλθον καὶ παρεν-
, ’, / Ν « ἀπ 9 SY , >
έβαλον κατέναντι Μηδαβά- καὶ οἱ viol ᾿Αμμὼν συνήχθησαν ἐκ
τῶν πόλεων αὐτῶν, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ πολεμῆσαι.

Ν 3 cal
Kai ἤκουσε Δαυὶδ, καὶ απέστειλε τὸν ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν 8
A “- ἂς A 2
στρατιὰν τῶν δυνατῶν. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν, καὶ 9
UA a a
παρατάσσονται εἰς πόλεμον παρὰ τὸν πυλῶνα τῆς πόλεως" καὶ
al , > “
οἱ βασιλεῖς οἱ ἐλθόντες παρενέβαλον καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ.
> 4 ΄ aA ~
Kai εἶδεν Ιωὰβ ὅτι γεγόνασιν ἀντιπρόσωποι τοῦ πολεμεῖν
Q SN ἣν ,’ὔ Ἂ.) > 4 Ν 3 , 9
πρὸς αὐτὸν κατὰ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐξόπισθε, καὶ ἐξελέξατο ἐκ
> ~
παντὸς νεανίου ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ παρετάξαντο ἐναντίον τοῦ
Σύρου. Καὶ τὸ κατάλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ ἔδωκεν ἐν χειρὶ ᾿Αβεσαὶ
3 “ ΕἸ ~ \ , 2 / tna > ,
ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ παρετάξαντο ἐξεναντίας υἱῶν ᾿Αμμών.
ΝΥ > 2s , ( “ie 3) Nf 6 , \ oo” >
Kai εἶπεν, ἐὰν κρατήσῃ ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ ὃ Zuvpos, καὶ ἔσῃ μοι eis
3
σωτηρίαν: καὶ ἐὰν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν κρατήσωσιν ὑπὲρ σὲ, καὶ
3 ’ὔ A Ἀ ~ A ΄“
σώσω σε. ᾿Ανδρίζου, καὶ ἐνισχύσωμεν περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ ἡμῶν 13
καὶ περὶ τῶν πόλεων τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ Κύριος τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν
A “ ,
ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ ποιήσει.

10

11

12

Ν 4 > Ν Ν ε »" ε > 3 ~ ,ὔ
Καὶ παρετάξατο Ἰωὰβ καὶ ὃ λαὸς ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ κατέναντι 14
»" ’ ΕῚ ΄’΄ Ὁ 4.9 x, A Ν ε e w 2 Q
ὕρων εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἔφυγον ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν. Kat ot υἱοὶ Αμμὼν 15
εἶδον ὅτι ἔφυγον οἱ Σύροι, καὶ ἔφυγον καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου
3 ἃ. Ν 3 Ν , > Ν “ 9 A 3 A ‘
Αβεσαὶ, καὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου ᾿Ιωὰβ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ
ε
ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν: καὶ ἦλθεν ᾿Ιωὰβ εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ.
Καὶ εἶδεν ὁ Σύρος ὅτι ἐτροπώσατο αὐτὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἀπέ- 16
στειλεν ἀγγέλους: καὶ ἐξήγαγον τὸν Σύρον ἐκ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ
A 3 N ,
ποταμοῦ, καὶ Ξωφὰθ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως Adpaalap ἔμ-
“ , an Ν
προσθεν αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Δαυὶδ, καὶ συνήγαγε τὸν
, or ‘ λ Ν ὃ / Ν Ἴ δά Ν ἦλθ > » > \
πάντα ᾿ἱσραὴλ, καὶ διέβη τὸν Ιορδάνην, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς,
Ν , Ἁ
καὶ παρετάξατο ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς: καὶ παρατάσσεται Δαυὶδ ἐξεναντίας
A , , , Q > , > , \ om
Tov Σύρου εἰς πόλεμον: καὶ ἐπολέμησαν αὐτόν. Kat ἔφυγε
Σύρος ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἰσραήλ: καὶ ἀπέκτεινε Δαυὶδ ἀπὸ τοῦ
Σύρου ἑπτὰ χιλιάδας ἁρμάτων, καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδας
lal \ ,
πεζῶν, καὶ τὸν Swpad ἀρχιστράτηγον δυνάμεως ἀπέκτεινε.
“ἢ , A ’ >
Kai εἶδον παῖδες ᾿Αδρααζὰρ ὅτι ἐπταίκασιν ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἴσ-
Ν Ν ὃ 6 Ν Δ LO Ν ἐδ rv an \ 2
ραὴλ, καὶ διέθεντο μετὰ Aavid, καὶ ἐδούλευσαν αὑτῷ: καὶ οὐκ
Σ 4 , a“ Led Lal ean > ὡς »
ἠθέλησε Bvpos τοῦ βοηθῆσαι τοῖς υἱοῖς Αμμὼν ἔτι.

17

18

19

a ee eee

4 “)γ. be for a deliverance to me. ζ Gr. the Syrian. 6 Gr. a covenant.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 555

20 Kai ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἐπιόντι ἔτει ἐν τῇ ἐξόδῳ τῶν βασιλέων,
καὶ ἤγαγεν Ἰωὰβ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς στρατιᾶς, καὶ ἔφθει-
ραν τὴν χώραν υἱὼν ᾿Αμμών’ καὶ ἦλθε καὶ περιεκάθισε τὴν
ε » Ν \ weer > ε , δ αν “ἃ
Ῥαββά: καὶ Δαυὶδ ἐκάθισεν ἐν ἹἹερουσαλήμ: καὶ ἐπάταξεν

2 Ἰωὰβ τὴν Ῥαββὰ, καὶ κατέσκαψεν αὐτήν. Καὶ ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ
τὸν στέφανον Μολχὸμ τοῦ βασιλέως αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς
αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὑρέθη ὁ σταθμὸς αὐτοῦ τάλαντον χρυσίου, καὶ ἐν
αὐτῷ λίθος τίμιος, καὶ ἦν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν Δαυίδ: καὶ σκῦλα

3 τῆς πόλεως ἐξήνεγκε πολλὰ σφόδρα, καὶ τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ
ἐξήγαγε, καὶ διέπρισε πρίοσι, καὶ ἐν σκεπάρνοις σιδηροῖς, καὶ
ἐν διασχίζουσι: καὶ οὕτως ἐποίησε Δαυὶδ τοῖς πᾶσιν υἱοῖς
3 , N S08 \ Ν “ ε λ Ν 3 A 3 Ἵ
Αμμών: καὶ ἀνέστρεψε Δαυὶδ καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς αὐτοῦ εἰς ‘lepov-
σαλήμ.

4 Καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ ἐγένετο ἔτι πόλεμος ἐν Γαζὲρ
μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων: τότε ἐπάταξε Σοβοχαὶ Σωσαθὶ τὸν
Σαφοὺτ ἀπὸ τῶν υἱὼν τῶν γιγάντων, καὶ ἐταπείνωσεν αὐτόν.

5 Kai ἐγένετο ἔτι πόλεμος μετὰ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἐπάταξεν
᾿Ελεανὰν υἱὸς ᾿Ἰαὶρ τὸν Λαχμὶ ἀδελφὸν Γολιὰθ τοῦ Γετθαίου,

\ , , 2 wie 3 , ε /
καὶ ξύλον δόρατος αὐτοὺ ws ἀντίον ὑφαινόντων.
6 Ket ἐγένετο ἔτι πόλεμος ἐν Γὲθ, καὶ ἣν ἀνὴρ ὑπερμεγέθης
γ EONS,
ἈΝ , 3 “a δέ XV oa > , Ν e >
καὶ δάκτυλοι αὐτοῦ ἕξ καὶ ἑξ, εἰκοσιτέσσαρες, Kal οὗτος ἣν
ς ᾿ ω)
οἷ , Ν 7 Ν \ ,

7 ἀπόγονος γιγάντων: Kai ὠνείδισε tov ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν

> γ 3 γ y eX Ν > a , ι ey?

8 αὐτὸν Ιωνάθαν υἱὸς Σαμαὰ ἀδελφοῦ Δαυίδ, Οὗτοι ἐγένοντο

a “Ἕε NUS , ,ὔ > , , ΟΝ
τῷ “Pada ἐν Γέθ, πάντες ἦσαν τέσσαρες γίγαντες, καὶ ἔπεσον
ἐν χειρὶ Δαυὶδ, καὶ ἐν χειρὶ παίδων αὐτοῦ.
“ ‘ \ Ul

21 Kai ἔστη διάβολος ἐν τῷ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἐπέσεισε τὸν Δαυὶδ

2 τοῦ ἀριθμῆσαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ
πρὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῆς δυνάμεως, πορεύθητε,
> ἡ Ν 3 Ν > Ν Ν Ν 9 A \
ἀριθμήσατε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ Βηρσαβεὲ καὶ ἕως Δᾶν, καὶ

8 ἐνέγκατε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ γνώσομαι τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν. Καὶ
> 2 Ν , ΄ 5.} Ὁ x Ν > AL 3 Ν
εἶπεν Ἰωὰβ, προσθείη Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ὡς αὐτοὶ
ἑκατονταπλασίως, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τοῦ κυρίου μου τοῦ βασι-
λέως βλέποντες: πάντες τῷ κυρίῳ μου παῖδες: ἱνατί ζητεῖ
κύριός μου τοῦτο; ἵνα μὴ γένηται εἰς ἁμαρτίαν τῷ ᾿Ισραήλ.

4 Τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα τοῦ βασιλέως ἴσχυσεν ἐπὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἰωὰβ,

ρηΜμ χὺ
Ν “-“ > Que 5 Ν Ν “5 ΕἸ «ε la
καὶ διῆλθεν ἐν παντὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς “lepovoadnu.
‘ ae > Ν Ν » Ρ aK a Ἵ , i head

5 Kat ἔδωκεν ᾿Ιωὰβ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῆς ἐπισκέψεως τοῦ λαοῦ τῷ
Δανίδ': καὶ ἣν πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ χίλιαι χιλιάδες καὶ ἑκατὸν χιλιάδες
ἀνδρῶν ἐσπασμένων μάχαιραν" καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Ιούδα τετρακόσιαι καὶ
ε , ! 4 ¢ xX ες > , / p Ν ‘\

6 ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν ἐσπασμένων μάχαιραν: Καὶ τὸν
Λευὶ καὶ τὸν Βενιαμὶν οὐχ ἠρίθμησεν ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν, ὅτι κατ-
ίσχυσε λόγος τοῦ βασιλέως τὸν Ἰωάβ.

Ἴ Kat πονηρὸν ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ περὶ τοῦ πράγματος τούτου,

8 καὶ ἐπάταξε τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν,
ἡμάρτηκα σφόδρα, ὅτι ἐποίησα τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο, καὶ νῦν
περίελε δὴ τὴν κακίαν παιδός σου, ὅτι ἐματαιώθην σφόδρα.

9 Καὶ ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Τὰδ τὸν ὁρῶντα, λέγων

/ Ἁ ue / ρ \ p x , 9 , Y :
4
10 πορεύου καὶ λάλησον πρὸς Δαυὶδ, λέγων, οὕτω λέγει Κύριος,

& Gr. in the year advancing. 7 Gr. digged it down.
A Gr, the eyes, ete. do see.

6 A repetition.

uu Ου. atraitened, or prevailed against, or pressed Joab.

I. Coron. XX. 1—XX]. 14.

And it came to pass at the # return of the
year, at the time of the going forth of kings
to war, that Joab gathered the whole force
of the army, and they ravaged the land of
the children of Ammon; and he came and
besieged Rabba. But David abode in Je-
rusalem. And Joab smote Rabba and
yY destroyed it. 3 And David took the crown
of Molchom ‘their king off his head, and
the weight of it was found to be a talent of
gold, and on it were $ precious stones; and
it was placed on the head of David: and he
brought out the = sp of the city which
were very great. 3 And he brought out the
people that were in it, and sawed them
asunder with saws, and cut them with iron
axes, and with harrows: and thus David did
to all the children of Ammon. And Dayid
and all his people returned to Jerusalem.

1 And it came to pass afterward that there
was again war witn the Philistines in Ga-
zer: then Sobochai the Sosathite smote
Saphut of the sons of the giants, and laid
him low.

5And there was war again with the
Philistines; and Eleanan the son of Jair
smote Lachmi the brother of Goliath the
Gittite, and the wood of his spear was as a
weavers beam.

δ And there was again war in Geth, and
there was a man of extraordinary size, and
his fingers and toes were six on each hand
and foot, four and twenty; and he was
descended from the giants. ’And he 9 de-
fied Israel, and Jonathan the son of Samaa
the brother of David slew him. 5§ These
were born to Rapha in Geth; all four
were giants, and they fell by the hand
of David, and by the hand of his servants.

And the devil stood up against Israel,
and moved David to number Israel. * And
king David said to Joab and to the captains
of the forces, Go, number Israel from Ber-
sabee even to Dan,and bring me the account,
and I shall know their number, *And
Joab said, May the Lord add to his people,
a hundred-fold as many as they are, and
Alet the eyes of my lord the king see ἐξ:
all are the servants of my lord. iy does
my lord seek this thing? do ἐέ not, lest it
become a sin to Israel. 4N evertheless the
king’s word prevailed against Joab; and
Joab went out and passed through all Is-
rael, and came to Jerusalem. °And Joab
gave the number of the mustering of the
people to David: and all Israel was a million
and a hundred thousand men that drew
sword: and the sons of Juda were four
hundred and seventy thousand men that
drew sword. ®But he numbered not Levi
and Benjamin among them; for the word
of the king # was painful to Joab.,

‘And there was evil in the sight of the
Lord £ respecting this thing; and he smote
Israel. *And David said to God, I have
sinned exceedingly, in that I have done
this thing: and now,I pray thee, remove
the sin of thy servant; for I have been ex-
peice be foolish.

9And the Lord spoke to Gad the seer.
saying, °Go and speak to David, saying,
Thus saith the Lord, I bring three things

6 Gr. reproached.
ἔξ Gr. about,

€ Gr. singular.

I. Corow. XXI. 11—26.

apon thee: choose one of them for thyself,
and I will do it to thee. ἢ And Gad came
to David, and said to him, Thus saith the
Lord, Choose for thyself, “either three
years of famine, or that thou shouldest flee
three months from the face of thine ene-
mies, and the sword of thine enemies shall
be employed to destroy thee, or that the
sword of the Lord and pestilence should be
three days in the land, and the angel of the
Lord shall be destroying in all the inherit-
ance of Israel. And now consider what 1
shall answer to him that sent the message.

18 And David said to Gad, They are very
Shard for me, even all the three: let me
fall now into the hands of the Lord, for his
mercies are very abundant, and let me not
fall by any means into the hands of man.

480 the Lord y brought pestilence upon
Israel: and there fell of Israel seventy
thousand men. And God sent an angel
to Jerusalem to destroy it: and as he was
destroying, the Lord saw, and repented for
the evil, and said to the angel that was
destroying, Let it suffice thee; withhold
thine hand. And the angel of the Lord
stood ‘by the threshing-fioor of Orna the
Jebusite. And David lifted up his eyes,
and saw the angel of the Lord, standing
between the earth and the heaven, and his
sword drawn in his hand, stretched out
over Jerusalem: and David and the elders
clothed in $sackcloth, fell upon their faces.
7 And David said to God, Was ἐέ not I
that gave orders to number 9 the people?
and [ am the guilty one; I have greatly
sinned: but these sheep, what have they
done? O Lord God, let thy hand be upon
me, and upon my father’s house, and not on
thy vg je for destruction, O Lord!

18 And the angel of the Lord told Gad to
tell David, that he should go up to erect an
altar to the Lord, in the threshing-floor of
Orna the Jebusite. “And David went up
according to the word of Gad, which he
spoke in the name of the Lord. * And

rna turned and saw the king; Aand he hid
himself and his four sons with him. Now
Orna was threshing wheat. 2!And David
eame to Orna; and Orna came forth from
the threshing-floor, and did obeisanuce to
David with his face to the ground. ~ And
David said to Orna, Give me thy place of
the threshing-floor, and I will build upon
it an altar to the Lord: give it me for its
worth in money, and the plague shall cease
from among the people. “And Orna said
to David, ‘l'ake it to thyself, and let my lord
the king do what is right “in his eyes: see,
I have given the calves for a whole-burnt-
offering, and the plough for wood, and the
corn for a meat-offering; I have given all.
4 And king David said to Orna, Nay; for I
will surely buy it for its worth in money:
for I not take thy property for the
Lord, to offer a whole-burnt-offering to the
Lord without cost to myself. » And David
gave to Orna for his plave six hundred
shekels of gold by weight. “And David
built there an altar to the Lord, and offered
up whole-burnt-offerings and £ peace-offer-
ings: and he cried to the Lord, and he

Α Gr. strait or narrow. Ἵ Gr. gave.
Heb. D'NIMNY ‘ hiding themselves.’

Alex. κρυβόμενοι.

556 ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A.

τρία αἱρῶ ἐγὼ ἐπὶ σὲ, ἔκλεξαι σεαυτῷ ἕν ἐξ αὐτῶν, καὶ ποιήσω
σοι. Καὶ ἦλθε Tad πρὸς Δαυὶδ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, οὕτως λέγει 11
Κύριος, ἔκλεξαι σεαυτῷ ἢ τρία ἔτη λιμοῦ, ἢ τρεῖς μῆνας 12
φεύγειν σε ἐκ προσώπου ἐχθρῶν σου, καὶ μάχαιρα ἐχθρῶν
σου τοῦ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι, ἢ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ῥομφαίαν Κυρίου καὶ
θάνατον ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐξολοθρεύων ἐν πάσῃ
κληρονομίᾳ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ νῦν ἴδε τί ἀποκριθῶ τῷ ἀποστείλαντι

λόγον .

τ "᾿ Ν Ἁ
Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς Γὰδ, στενά μοι καὶ τὰ τρία σφόδρα: 13
“ Ν ~ /, ¥ “~
ἐμπεσοῦμαι δὴ eis χεῖρας Κυρίου, ὅτι πολλοὶ οἱ οἰκτιρμοὶ αὐτοῦ
4 Ν “ ,
σφόδρα, καὶ εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων od μὴ ἐμπέσω.

»
Καὶ ἔδωκε Κύριος θάνατον ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ ἔπεσον ἐξ ᾿Ισραὴλ 14
/ a
ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν. Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς ἄγγε- 18
ε cal
Nov εἰς ἹἹερουσαλὴμ τοῦ ἐξολοθρεῦσαι αὐτήν: καὶ ὡς ἐξωλό-
> , Ν ad la
θρευεν, εἶδε Κύριος, καὶ μετεμελήθη ἐπὶ τῇ κακίᾳ: καὶ εἶπε TO
, “a “
ἀγγέλῳ τῷ ἐξολοθρεύοντι, ἱκανούσθω σοι, ἄνες τὴν χεῖρά σον’
κοί inne » e ΝΥ ΕῚ ~ & > Ν a? ,
καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἑστὼς ἐν τῷ ἅλῳ Opva τοῦ TeBovoaiov..
‘ “~ Ν “
Καὶ ἐπῇρε Δαυὶδ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶδε τὸν ἄγγελον
Κυρίου ἑστῶτα ἀναμέσον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἡ ῥομ-
’ὔ a A “
gaia αὐτοῦ ἐσπασμένη ἐν TH χειρὶ αὑτοῦ ἐκτεταμένη ἐπὶ Ἵερου-
‘ Ν 8, Ν bs ‘ e 4 4
σαλὴμ, καὶ ἔπεσε Δαυὶδ καὶ of πρεσβύτεροι περιβεβλημένοι
ἐν σάκκοις ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς τὸν
Θεὸν, οὐκ ἐγὼ εἶπα τοῦ ἀριθμῆσαι ἐν τῷ λαῷ; καὶ ἐγώ εἶμε
ε ε Ξ Ν Y A 3 p ie: Ν i ~ ἢ F \ rth a
ὃ ἁμαρτὼν, κακοποιῶν ἐκακοποίησα, Kal ταῦτα τὰ πρόβατα τί
Σ
ἐποίησαν ; Ἰζύριε 6 Θεὸς, γενηθήτω ἡ χείρ σου ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἐν
τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ μὴ ἐν TO λαῷ σου εἰς ἀπώλειαν,

Κύριε.

16

17

Καὶ ἄγγελος Κυρίου εἶπε τῷ Γὰδ τοῦ εἰπεῖν πρὸς Δαυὶδ, 18
σ 3 ΄“ a n~ ., ’ ΕῚ 9 3 XN ~
iva ἀναβῇ τοῦ στῆσαι θυσιαστήριον Κυρίῳ ἐν ἅλῳ ‘Opve τοῦ
39 Ἵ [᾿
Ἰεβουσαίου. Kat ἀνέβη Δαυὶδ κατὰ τὸν λόγον Γὰδ, ὃν ἐλάλη- 19
> be. , yt et ade A > Ν \ τ ἢ ΝΝ
σεν ἐν ὀνόματι Kvpiov. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν Opva, καὶ εἶδε τὸν 20
A ΄“ >
βασιλέα, καὶ τέσσαρας υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ pet αὐτοῦ μεθ᾽ ἁχαβίν-
> lat >
καὶ ‘Opva ἣν ἀλοῶν πυρούς. Kai ἦλθε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ‘Opva, καὶ 21
Ὀ Q ἐξὴὴλθ ΕῚ ~ ὅλ, A 4 nC A ϊὃ ΄-“
ρνὰ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς ἅλω καὶ προσεκύνησε τῷ Aavid τῷ
΄ oti al a , 4 4 v4 ὃ \ ,
προσώπῳ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ πρὸς ᾿Ορνὰ, δός μοι 22
τὸν τόπον σου τῆς ἅλω, καὶ οἰκοδομήσω ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ θυσιαστήριον
τῷ Κυρίῳ: ἐν ἀργυρίῳ ἀξίῳ δός μοι αὐτὸν, καὶ παύσεται ἡ
3 “A A Ν »
πληγὴ ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Ορνὰ πρὸς Δαυὶδ, λάβε 23
σεαυτῷ, καὶ ποιησάτω ὃ κύριός μου ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸ ἀγαθὸν
ἐναντίον ἑαυτοῦ: ἴδε δέδωκα τοὺς μόσχους εἰς ὁλοκαύτωσιν, καὶ
τὸ ἄροτρον εἰς ξύλα, καὶ τὸν σῖτον εἰς θυσίαν, τὰ πάντα
δέδωκα. Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ τῷ ᾿Ορνὰ, οὐχὶ, ὅτι 24
3 ΄ 3 a 3 3 , 2¢/ ν > Ν 4 Fi, 2 ‘
ἀγοράζων ἀγοράσω ἐν ἀργυρίῳ ἀξίῳ, ὅτι οὐ μὴ λάβω ἅ ἐστί
K Ψ a > 4 5X. , ὃ Ν ’ A 5
got Κυρίῳ, τοῦ ἀνενέγκαι ὁλοκαύτωσιν δωρεὰν Κυρίῳ. Kat 25
ἔδωκε Δαυὶδ τῷ Ὀρνὰ ἐν τῷ τόπῳ αὐτοῦ σίκλους χρυσίου
ὁλκῆς ἑξακοσίους. Καὶ ῳκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ Δαυὶδ θυσιαστήριον 26
Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ σωτηρίου: καὶ ἐβόησε
Ν y ‘4 \ ’ 3 “~ > ‘ he] > a + ἈΦ
πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἐπήκουσεν αὐτῷ ἐν πυρὶ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐπὶ

ὁ Or, in or at. C Gr. sackclothes. 0 Gr. in the people. Hebraier.

“& Gr. before him ξ θύματα or some such word understood.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΈΝΩΝ A. 557

δ Ἅ ~ ¢ ’ Ν ἤν, Ν 5X:
τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῆς ὁλοκαυτώσεως, καὶ κατηνάλωσε τὴν OAO-
\ ,
27 καύτωσιν. Kai εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον: καὶ κατέθηκε
’ “-“
τὴν ῥομφαίαν εἰς τὸν κολεὸν αὐτῆς.

os “A A A ° ,
28 "Ev τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἐν τῷ ἰδεῖν τὸν Δαυὶδ ὅτι ἐπήκουσεν
» ola’ , Aa 9 “ . x , Ν > ,
αὐτῷ Κύριος ἐν ἅλῳ Opva τοῦ ᾿Ιεβουσαίονυν, καὶ ἐθυσίασεν
29 ἐκεῖ. Καὶ σκηνὴ Κυρίου ἣν ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
ἐκεί. Καὶ σκηνὴ Κυρίου ἣν ἐποίησε Μωυσῆς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ,
lal i“ “ “ 3 >
. καὶ θυσιαστήριον τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἐν
30 Baya ἐν Γαβαών. Καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο Δαυὶδ τοῦ πορευθῆναι
“ “ ν , \
ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ζητῆσαι τὸν Θεὸν, ὅτι οὐ κατέσπευσεν ἀπὸ
“ , /
προσώπου τῆς ῥομφαίας ἀγγέλου Κυρίου.
τ > A ~ Ἁ
22 Kat εἶπε Δαυὶδ, οὗτός ἐστιν 6 οἶκος Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ
, ~ ?
τοῦτο τὸ θυσιαστήριον εἰς ὁλοκαύτωσιν τῷ Ἰσραήλ.

2 Kai εἶπε Δανὶδ συναγαγεῖν πάντας τοὺς προσηλύτους τοὺς
ἐν γῇ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ κατέστησε λατόμους λατομῆσαι λίθους ξυ-

8 στοὺς τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι οἶκον τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ σίδηρον πολὺν εἰς
τοὺς ἥλους τῶν θυρωμάτων καὶ τῶν πυλῶν, καὶ τοὺς στροφεῖς

4 ἡτοίμασε Δαυὶδ καὶ χαλκὸν εἰς πλῆθος, οὐκ ἣν σταθμός. Καὶ
ξύλα κέδρινα, οὐκ ἦν ἀριθμός: ὅτι ἐφέροσαν οἱ “Σιδώνιοι καὶ οἱ

5 Τύριοι ξύλα κέδρινα εἰς πλῆθος τῷ Δαυίδ. Kai εἶπε Δαυὶδ,
Σαλωμὼν ὁ υἱός μου παιδάριον ἁπαλὸν, καὶ ὃ οἶκος τοῦ οἰκοδο-
μῆσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ εἰς μεγαλωσύνην ἄνω, εἰς ὄνομα καὶ εἰς δόξαν
εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν" ἑτοιμάσω αὐτῷ: καὶ ἡτοίμασε Δαυὶδ εἰς
πλῆθος ἔμπροσθεν τῆς τελευτῆς αὐτοῦ.

Κ N29 Ns τ λ δ \ εχ 9. κι Nos Ὧν ae
6 at ἐκάλεσε Σαλωμὼν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῳ
a nr > a
7 τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι τὸν οἶκον τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἶπε
Ν Ν , 2 δ Fae ϑιοι A A ἘΣ a
Δαυὶδ Σαλωμὼν, τέκνον, ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ψυχῇ τοῦ οἰκοδομῆ-
8 σαι οἴκον τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ. Kar ἐγένετό μοι λόγος
Κυρίου, λέγων, αἷμα εἰς πλῆθος ἐξέχεας, καὶ πολέμους μεγά-
Ss “Ὺ᾿
λους ἐποίησας: οὐκ οἰκοδομήσεις οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ὅτι
σ A. 5 2S Ν A 5 , > A 3 Ν ex
ὃ αἵματα πολλὰ ἐξέχεας ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐναντίον ἐμοῦ. ᾿Ἰδοὺ vids
χὰ nN
TIKTETAL σοι, οὗτος ἔσται ἀνὴρ ἀναπαύσεως, Kal ἀναπαύσω
SN > on \ , ΄ ΕἸ ΄σ΄ > an , oO Q
αὐτὸν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ κυκλόθεν, ὅτι Σαλωμὼν
~ , 39 “-
ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰρήνην καὶ ἡσυχίαν δώσω ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν ταῖς
A e > “-
10 ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ. Οὗτος οἰκοδομήσει οἶκον τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ
3 lol ΄
οὗτος ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱὸν, κἀγὼ αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ ἀνορθώσω
’, A ~ lal
11 θρόνον βασιλείας αὐτοῦ ἐν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἕως αἰῶνος. Kai νῦν, υἱέ
μου. ἔσται μετὰ σοῦ Κύριος, καὶ εὐοδώσει, καὶ οἰκοδομήσεις
~ , “ “ > >
12 οἶκον τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ σου. ws ἐλάλησε περὶ σοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἢ δῴη
σοι σοφίαν καὶ σύνεσιν Κύριος καὶ κατισχύσαι σε ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ,
“ Ν a A A
καὶ τοῦ φυλάσσεσθαι Kai τοῦ ποιεῖν τὸν νόμον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ
΄ , A a
18 gov. Tore εὐοδώσει ἐὰν φυλάξῃς τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ προστάγματα
\ Ν ’ a ? if A “ ao APS ,
καὶ τὰ κρίματα ἃ ἐνετείλατο Κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ:
> , ae Ν \ Ν ἐν ~ =
ἀνδρίζου καὶ ἴσχυε, μὴ φοβοὺ μηδὲ πτοηθῇς.
] Ν id \ 3. NN Ν \ ΄ ς ,, 3 -
4 ΚΚαὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ κατὰ τὴν πτωχείαν μου ἡτοίμασα εἰς οἶκον
Κυρίου χρυσίου ταλάντων ἑκατὸν χιλιάδας, καὶ ἀργυρίου ταλάν-
, ’ A Ν Ν , e > »
των χιλίας χιλιάδας, καὶ χαλκὸν καὶ σίδηρον οὗ οὐκ ἔστι σταθ.-

β Gr. from the face of.

1.. \CHRon.-XX1L/27—-K XH. 14.

answered him by fire out of heaven on the
altar of whole-burnt-offerings, and ἐξ con.
sumed the whole-burnt-offering. 7 And tha
Lord spoke to the angel; and he put up the
sword into its sheath.

Ὁ At that time when David saw that the
Lord answered him in the threshing-floor
of Orna the Jebusite, he also sacrificed
there. 2 And the tabernacle of the Lord
which Moses made in the wilderness, and
the altar of whole-burnt-offerings, were at
that time in the high place at Gabaon.
Ὁ And David could not go before it to
enquire of God; for he hasted not & be-
cause of the sword of the angel of the

ord.

And David said, This is the house of the
Lord God, and this ts the altar for whole-
burnt-offering for Isracl.

7And David gave orders to gather all the
strangers that were in the land of Israel ;
and he appointed stone-hewers to hew
polished stones to build the house to God.
And David prepared much iron for the
nails of the doors and the gates; the hinges
also and brass in abundance, there was no

weighing of it, 4And cedar trees without
number: for the Sidonians and the ‘I’ see
avid.

ὑγρῶν es cedar trees in abundance to
5 And David said, My son Solomon ts a
tender child, and the house for me to build
to the Lord és for superior magnificence
for a name and for a glory through all
the earth: I will make preparation for it.
a priviepel, prepared abundantly before his
eath.

S§And he called Solomon his son, and
commanded him to build the house for the
Lord God οὗ Israel. ‘And David said to
Solomon, My child, it was in my heart to
build a house to the name of the Lord God.
8 But the word οὐ the Lord came to me,
saying, Thou hast shed blood abundantly,
and hast carried on great wars: thou shalt
not build a house to my name, because thou
hast shed much blood upon the earth before
me. Behold, ἃ son ¥ shall be born to thee,
he shall be a man of rest; and J will give
him rest from all his enemies round about :
for his name shall be Solomon, and I will

ive peace and quietness to Israel in his

ays. 1°He shall build a house to m
name; and he shall be a son to me, and !
will be a father to him; and 1 will establish
the throne of his kingdom in Israel for
ever. #!And now, my son, the Lord shall
be with thee, and prosper thee; and thou
shalt build a house to the Lord thy God,
as he spoke concerning thee. ” Only may
the Lord give thee wisdom and prudence,
and strengthen thee over Israel, both to
keep and to do the law of the Lord thy
God. 3Then will he prosper thee, if thou
take heed to do the commandments and
judgments which the Lord commanded
Moses for Israel: be courageous and strong ;
fear not, nor be terrified. _

14 And, behold, I according to my poverty
have prepared for the house of the Lord a
hundred thousand talents of gold, and a
mnillion talents of silver, and brass and iron
without measure; for it is abundant; and

+ Gr. is.

I.’ Coron. XXII. 15—XXIII..21.

I have prepared timber and stones; and do
thou add to these. “And of them that are
with thee do thou add to the multitude of
workmen ; let there be artificers and masons,
and carpenters, and every skilful workman
in every work; gr old and silver, brass
and iron, of which there is no number.
Arise and do, and 7s Lord be with thee.

7 And David charged all the chief men of
Israel to help Solomon ἐν son oe 18 Ts
not the Lord with you? and he has given
you rest round about, for he has given into
your hands the inhabitants of the land ;
and the land is subdued before the Lord,
and before his people. Now #set your
hearts and souls to seek after the Lord your
God: and rise, and build a sanctuary to
your God to carry in the ark of the cove-
nant of the Lord, and the bolgattasse of
God, into the house that is Yto be built to
the name of the Lord.

And David was old and full of days; and
he made Solomon his son king over Israel
in his stead. ?And he assembled all the
chief men of Israel, and the priests, and
the Levites. 9 And the Levites numbered
themselves from thirty years old and u
ward; and their number by their ‘polls
amounted to thirty and eight thousand
men. ‘Of the overseers over the works of
the house ‘of the Lord there were twenty-
four thousand, and there were six thousand
scribes and jud es; °and four thousand
door-keepers, an four thousand to praise
the Lord with instruments which he made
to praise the Lord.

SAnd David divided them into daily
courses, for the sons of Levi, for Gedson,
Caath, and Merari. 7 And for the family of
Gedson, Edan, and Semei. ®The sons of
Edan were Jeiel, the chief, and Zethan, and
Joel, three. 9The sons of Semei; Salo-
mith, Jeiel, and Dan, three: these were the
chiefs of the families of Edan. And to
the sons of Semei, Jeth, and Zines and Joas

and Beria: these were the four sons of
Savion NAnd Jeth was the chief, and
Ziza the second: and Joas and Beria did
not multiply sons, and they became only
one reckoning according to the house of
their ¢ father.

2The sons of Caath; Ambram, Isaar,
Chebron, Oziel, four. The sons of Am-
ὑξαζες Aaron and Moses: and Aaron was
ppointed for the consecration of the most

y things, he and his sons for ever, to
pale incense before the Lord, to minister
and bless in his name for ever. 1 And as
for Moses the man of God, his sons were
rect oned to the tribe of Levi. ™ The sons
oses; Gersam, and Eliezer. ©The

uae of Gersam; Subael the chief. 7 And
the sons of Eliezer were, Rabia the chief:
and Eliezer had no other sons; but the
sons of Rabia were ver greatly multiplied.
"186 song of Isaar; moth the chief.

The sons of Chebron; Jeria the ghief,
Amaria the second, Jeziel the third, Jeke-
mias the fourth. The sons of ‘Oziel ;
Micha the chief, and Isia the second.

21The sons of ‘Merari; Mooli, and Musi:
the sons of Mooli; Eleazar, and Kis.

β G@r. give.

Ὑ Gr. building, so in Acts 2. 47.

558 ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΈΝΩΝ A,

pos, ὅτι εἰς πλῆθός ἐστι: καὶ ξύλα καὶ λίθους ἡτοίμασα, Kat
πρὸς ταῦτα πρόσθες. Καὶ μετὰ σοῦ πρόσθες εἰς πλῆθος 1ὅ
ποιούντων. ἔργα, τεχνῖται καὶ οἰκοδόμοι λίθων, καὶ τέκτονες
ξύλων, καὶ πᾶς σοφὸς ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ, ἐν χρυσίῳ καὶ ἀργυρίῳ, 16
χαλκῷ καὶ ἐν σιδήρῳ, οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός: ἀνάστηθι καὶ ποίει,
καὶ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ.

17
18

Καὶ ἐνετείλατο Δαυὶδ τοῖς πᾶσιν ἄρχουσιν ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀντιλα-

" “ ‘\ en > ἴω Δ. τᾺν ’ > ς “ ‘
βέσθαι τῷ Σαλωμὼν υἱῷ αὐτοῦ. Οὐχὶ Κύριος μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ; καὶ

7 nw
ἀνέπαυσεν ὑμὰς κυκλόθεν, ὅτι ἔδωκεν ἐν χερσὶν ὑμῶν τοὺς
“ Ν ~ Ν “A ‘a

κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν, καὶ ὑπετάγη ἡ γῇ ἐναντίον Κυρίου καὶ
ΕῚ ,ὔ “- ΕῚ ~ nw / / e -“ x 4 « ΄“-
ἐναντίον λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. Νῦν δότε καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ ψυχὰς ὑμῶν

A ~ “ , “ lal
tov ζητῆσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐγέρθητε καὶ οἰκοδομή-
σατε ἁγίασμα τῷ Θεῷ ὑμῶν, τοῦ εἰσενέγκαι τὴν κιβωτὸν δια-
θήκης Κυρίου, καὶ σκεύη τὰ ἅγια τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς οἶκον τὸν
οἰκοδομούμενον τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου.

19

Καὶ Δαυὶδ πρεσβύτης καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν, καὶ ἐβασίλευσε 28
Σαλωμὼν. τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀνθ᾽ αὑτοῦ ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ συν- 2
ἤγαγε τοὺς πάντας ἄρχοντας ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς καὶ τοὺς
Λευίτας. Καὶ ἠρίθμησαν οἱ Λευῖται ἀπὸ τριακονταετοῦς καὶ 8
ἐπάνω, καὶ ἐγένετο ὃ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν εἰς
ἄνδρας τριάκοντα καὶ ὀκτὼ χιλιάδας. ᾿Απὸ τῶν ἐργοδιωκτῶν +
ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα οἴκου Κυρίου εἰκοσιτέσσαρες χιλιάδες, καὶ γραμμα-
τεῖς καὶ κριταὶ ἑξακισχίλιοι, καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες πυλωροὶ, 3
καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες αἰνοῦντες τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν ὀργάνοις οἷς ἐποί:
noe τοῦ αἰνεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ.

Καὶ διεῖλεν αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ ἐφημερίας τοῖς υἱοῖς Λευῖ, τῷ 6
Γεδσὼν, Καὰθ, καὶ Μεραρί: Καὶ τῷ Γεδσὼν, "Hoar, καὶ Σεμεΐ, 7
Υἱοὶ τῷ ᾿Εδὰν, ἄρχων Ἰεϊὴλ, καὶ Ζηθὰν, καὶ Ἰωὴλ, τρεῖς. 8
Υἱοὶ Σεμὰ, Σαλωμὶθ, ᾿Ιεϊὴλ, καὶ Δὰν, τρεῖς" οὗτοι ἄρχοντες 9
πατριῶν τῶν Ἔδαν: Καὶ τοῖς υἷοις Σεμεὶ, Ἰὲθ, καὶ Ζιζὰ, καὶ 10
Ἰωὰς, καὶ Bepud: οὗτοι υἷοι Σεμεὶ τέσσαρες. Καὶ ἣν Ἰὲθ 11
ὁ ἄρχων’ καὶ Ζιζὰ ὃ Ο δεύτερος: καὶ ᾿Ιωὰς καὶ Bepua οὐκ ἐπλή-
θυναν υἱοὺς, καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οἶκον πατριᾶς εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν
μίαν.

Υἱοὶ Καὰθ, ᾿Αμβρὰμ, ᾿Ισαὰρ, Χεβρὼν, Ὀζιὴλ, τέσσαρες. 12
Υἱοὶ ᾿Αμβρὰμ, ᾿Ααρὼν καὶ Μωυσῆς: καὶ διεστάλη ᾿Ααρὼν τοῦ 13
ἁγιασθῆναι ἅγια ἁγίων, αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος, τοῦ
θυμιᾷν ἐναντίον τοῦ Κυρίου, λειτουργεῖν καὶ ἐπεύχεσθαι ἐπὶ
τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος. Καὶ Μωυσῆς ἄνθρωπος τοῦ 14
Θεοῦ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐκλήθησαν εἰς φυλὴν τοῦ Λευί. Yiot Μωυ- 15
σῆ, Ῥηρσὰμ, καὶ ᾿Βλιέζερ. Ὑἱοὶ Ῥηρσὰμ, Σουβαὴλ ὁ ὃ ) ἄρχων. 16
Καὶ ἧσαν υἱοὶ τῷ Ἔλιέζερ, Ῥαβιὰ ὁ ἄρχων: καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν τῷ 17
Ἐλιέζερ υἱοὶ ἕτεροι: καὶ υἱοὶ Ῥαβιὰ ηὐξήθησαν εἰς ὕψος. Υἱοὶ 18
᾿σαὰρ, Σαλωμὼθ ὃ ἄρχων. Υἱοὶ Χεβρὼν, Ἱεριὰ ὃ “ἄρχων, 19
᾿Αμαριὰ ὃ δεύτερος, “εζιὴλ ὃ τρίτος, Ἰεκεμίας ὁ τέταρτος.
Υἱοὶ "OLA, Μιχὰ ὃ ἄρχων, καὶ ᾿Ισιὰ 6 δεύτερος. 20

Υἱοὶ Μεραρὶ, Μοολὶ, καὶ ὃ Μουσί υἱοὶ Μοολὶ, ᾿ἰρλρόζως 2]

3 Gr. poll. ζ Gr. father’s family.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΈΝΩΝ A.

22 καὶ Kis. Kai ἀπέθανεν ᾿Ελεάξαρ’ καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν αὐτῷ υἱοὶ,
ἀλλ᾽ ἢ θυγατέρες" καὶ “ἔλαβον αὐτὰς υἱοὶ Κὶς ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν.
23 Υἱοὶ Μουσὶ, Μοολὶ, καὶ ᾿Εδὲρ, καὶ ᾿Ιαριμὼθ, τρεῖς.

24

009

Οὗτοι υἱοὶ Λευὶ κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, ἄρχοντες τῶν πα-
τριῶν αὐτῶν κατὰ τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν
ὀνομάτων αὐτῶν, κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν, ποιοῦντες, τὰ ἔργα
25 λειτουργείας οἴκου Κυρίου ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω. Ὅτι

εἶπε Δαυὶδ, κατέπαυσε Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ,
26 καὶ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν ἹΙἹερουσαλὴμ. ἕως αἰῶνος. Καὶ οἱ Λευῖται

οὐκ ἦσαν αἴροντες τὴν σκηνὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα σκεύη αὐτῆς εἰς
27 τὴν λειτουργείαν αὐτῆς: Ὅτι ἐν τοῖς λόγοις Δαυὶδ τοῖς ἐσχά-
τοις ἐστὶν ὃ ἀριθμὸς υἱῶν Λευὶ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω"
28 Ὅτι ἔστησεν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ χειρὶ ᾿Ααρὼν, τοῦ λειτουργεῖν ἐν οἴκῳ

Κυρίου ἐπὶ τὰς αὐλὰς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ παστοφόρια, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν

καθαρισμὸν τῶν πάντων ἁγίων, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα λειτουργείας
29 οἴκου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως, καὶ εἰς τὴν

σεμίδαλιν τῆς θυσίας, καὶ εἰς τὰ λάγανα τὰ ἄζυμα, καὶ εἰς
30 τήγανον, καὶ εἰς τὴν πεφυραμένην, καὶ εἰς πᾶν “μέτρον, καὶ
τοῦ στῆναι πρωὶ τοῦ αἰνεῖν καὶ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ
31 οὕτω τοεσπέρας: Καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν ἀναφερομένων ὁλο-
΄, ~ , ΕῚ “ ’ 5 Se a ‘
καυτωμάτων τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν τοῖς σαββάτοις καὶ ἐν ταῖς νεομηνίαις
καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν, κατὰ τὴν κρίσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς
32 duarav7ds τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ φυλάξουσι τὰς φυλακὰς σκη-
νῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου, καὶ τὴν φυλακὴν τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ τὰς
φυλακὰς υἱῶν ᾿Ααρὼν ἀδελφῶν αὐτῶν, τοῦ λειτουργεῖν ἐν οἴκῳ

Κυρίου.

24 ΚΚαὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ααρὼν διαιρέσει Ναδὰβ, καὶ Ἀβιοὺδ, καὶ

2 ᾿Ελεάξαρ, καὶ Ἰθάμαρ. Καὶ ἀπέθανε Ναδὰβ καὶ ᾿Αβιοὺδ
ἐναντίον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ υἱοὶ οὐκ ἦσαν αὐτοῖς: καὶ

3 ἱεράτευσεν ᾿Ἐλεάζαρ καὶ ᾿Ιθάμαρ υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρών. Καὶ διεῖλεν
αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ, καὶ Σαδὼκ ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν "EnedLap, καὶ ᾿Αχιμέλεχ
ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰθάμαρ, κατὰ τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὴν
λειτουργείαν αὐτῶν, κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν.

4 Kai εὑρέθησαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ελεάζαρ πλείους εἰς ἄρχοντας τῶν
ατῶν παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ιθάμαρ' καὶ διεῖλεν αὐτοὺς, τοῖς υἱοῖς
"EXcalap ἄρχοντας εἰς οἴκους πατριῶν ἑκκαίδεκα, τοῖς υἱοῖς
5 Ἰθάμαρ κατ᾽ οἴκους πατριῶν ὀκτώ. Καὶ διεῖλεν αὐτοὺς κατὰ
κλήρους τούτους πρὸς τούτους, ὅτι ἦσαν ἄρχοντες τῶν ἁγίων,
καὶ ἄρχοντες Κυρίου ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Ελεάζαρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς

Ἰθάμαρ.

6 Καὶ ἔγραψεν αὐτοὺς Σαμαΐας υἱὸς Ναθαναὴλ 6 ὃ γραμματεὺς
ἐκ τοῦ Λευὶ κατέναντι τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων, καὶ
Σαδὼκ ὃ ἱερεὺς, καὶ ᾿Αχιμέλεχ υἱὸς ᾿Αβιάθαρ, καὶ ἄρχοντες τῶν
πατριῶν τῶν ἱερέων καὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν οἴκου πατριᾶς, εἷς εἷς τῷ
᾿Ελεάξαρ, καὶ εἷς εἷς τῷ θάμα.

7 Kat ἐξῆλθεν ὃ κλῆρος 6 πρῶτος τῷ ᾿Ιωαρὶμ, τῷ ᾿Ιεδίᾳ
4 Gr, fathers’ families.

y Gr. ia. ὁ Gr, at the hand of,

ζ Gr. frying~pan.

I. Coron. XXIII. 22-—-X XIV. 7

2 And Eleazar died, and he had no sons
but daughters: and the sons of Kis, their
brethren, took them. * The sons of Musi: ;
Mooli, and Eder, and Jarimoth, three.

-4'These are the sons of Levi according to
the houses of their 8 fathers; chiefs of their
families according to their numbering, ac-
cording to the number of their names
according to their polls, doing the works of
service of the house of the Lord, from
twenty years old and upward. * For David
said, ‘he Lord God of Israel has given rest
to his eople, and has taken up his abode in
Jerusalem for ever. *And the Levites
bore not the tabernacle, ἃ and all the vessels

of it for its service. 77 For by the last
words of David y was the aint of the
Levites taken from twenty years old and
upward. *For he appointed them ‘to
walt on Aaron, to minister in the house of
the Lord, over the courts, and over the
chambers, and over the purification of all
the holy things, and over the works of the
service of the house of God; and for the
shew-bread, and for the fine flour of the
meat- offering, and for the unleavened cakes,
and for the fried cake, and for the dough,
and for every measure; “and to stand in
the morning to praise and give thanks ΙΒ
the Lord, and so in the evening; 3} and
to be over all the whole-burnt-offerings that
were offered up tothe Lord on the sabbaths,
and at the new moons, and at the feasts, oy
number, according to the order given to
them, continually 9 before the Lord. “And
they are to keep the charge of the tabernacle
of witness, and the charge of the holy
place, and the charges of the sons of Aaron
their brethren, to minister in the house of
the Lord.

And they number the sons of Aaron in
their division, Nadab, and Abiud, and Ele-
azar, and Ithamar. 2And Nadab and
Abiud died before their father, and they
had no sons: so Eleazar and Ithamar the
sons of Aaron ministered as priests. * And
David distributed them, even Sadoc of the
sons of Eleazar, and Achimelech of the sons
of Ithamar, according to their numbering,
according to their service, according to the
houses of their fathers.

4And there were found among the sons
of Eleazar more chiefs of the mighty ones,
than of the sons of Ithamar: and he
divided them, sixteen heads of families to
the sons of Eleazar, eight according to their
families to the sons of Ithamar. een he
divided them according to their lotsa, one
with the other; for there were those who
had charge of the holy things, and those
who Ahad charge of the house of the Lord
among the sons of Hleazar, and among the
sons of Ithamar.

6 And Samaias the son of Nathanael, the
scribe, of the family of Levi, wrote them
down before the king, and the ἐβειδορρς and
Sadoc the priest, and Achimelech the sou
of Abiathar were present ; and the heads of
the families of the a eer and the Levites,
each of a household were assigned one to
Eleazar, and one to Ithamar.

7And the first lot came out to Joarim.

9 Or. ta. A Or, were chicia

I. Coron. XXIV. 8—XXV. 6.

the secwnd to Jedia, *the third to Charib,
the fourth to Seorim, ’the fifth to Mel-
chias, the sixth to Meiamin, the seventh
to Cos, the eighth to Abia, Uthe ninth to
Jesus, the tenth to Sechenias, ” the eleventh
to Eliabi, the twelfth to Jacim, the thir-
teenth to Oppha, the fourteenth to Jesbaal,
4the fifteenth to Belga, the sixteenth to
Emmer, the seventeenth to Chezin, the
eighteenth to Aphese, the nineteenth to
Phetea, the twentieth to Ezekel, “the
ἐμωόνα ἧς Ὑτ to Achim, the twenty-second to
Gamul, 8the twenty-third to Adallai, the
twenty-fourth to Maasai.

19This ts their numbering according to
their service to go into the house of the
Lord, according to their appointment by the
hand of Aaron their father, as the Lord God
of Israel commanded.

0 And for the sons of Levi that were left,
even for the sons of bram, Sobael: for
the sons of Sobael, Jedia. *! For Raabia,
the chief was β. Jsaari, “and for Isaari,
Salomoth: for the sons of Salomoth, Jath.
%The sons of Ecdiu; Amadia the second,
Jaziel the third, Jecmoam the fourth.
4 For the sons of Oziel, Micha: the sons of
Micha; Samer. *The brother of Micha;
Tsia, the son of Isia; Zacharia. * The sons
of Merari, Mooli, and Musi: the sons o
Ozia, 2 That is, the sons of Merari by Ozia,
—his sons were Isoam, and Sacchur. and
Absi. 3870 Mooli were born Eleazar, and
lthamar; and Eleazar died, and had no
sons. For Kis; the sons of Kis; Jera-
meel. 39 And the sons of Musi; Mooli, and
Eder, and Jerimoth. These were the sons
of the Levites according to the houses of
their families. * And they also received
lots as their brethren the sons of Aaron be-
fore the king; Sadoc also, and Achimelech,
and the chiefs of the families of the priests
and of the Levites, principal heads of fami-
lies, even as their younger brethren.

And king David and the captains of the
host appointed to their services the sons of
Asaph, and of Atman, and of Idithun
yYprophesiers with harps, and lutes, and
cymbals: and their number was according
to their polls serving in their ministra-
tions.

?The sons of Asaph; Sacchur, Joseph, and
Nathanias, and Erael: the sons of Asaph
were next the king.

3To Idithun were reckoned the sons of
Idithun, Godolias, and Suri, and Iseas, and
Asabias, and Matthathias, six after their
father Idithun, sounding loudly on the harp

thanksgiving and praise to the Lord.

‘Yo Aman were reckoned the sons of
/&man, Bukias, and Matthanias, and Oziel,
and Subael, and Jerimoth, and Ananias,
and Anan, and Heliatha, and Godollathi,
and Rometthiezer, and_Jesbasaca, and Mal-
lithi, and Otheri, and Meazoth. ὃ All these
were the sons of Atman the king’s chief

layer in the ‘praises of God, to lift up the

orn. And God gave to A’man fourteen
sons, and three daughters. ° All these sang
Pee with their father in the house of

with cymbals, and lutes, and harps,

A The text here seeras deficient.

¢ AdeAdds Μιχὰ, ‘Iola: vids ᾿Ισία, Ζαχαρία.

560 TAPAAEITIOMENON A.

ε , ~ Ν ε ’ A Ν ε ,

ὁ δεύτερος, τῷ XapiB ὃ τρίτος, τῷ Σεωρὶμ 6 τέταρτος, 8

τῷ Μελχίᾳ 6 πέμπτος, τῷ Μεϊαμὶν ὁ ἕκτος, τῷ Kas 6 ξβδο- 9, 10
ΖΗ ? ’ὔ «ε Ν ὃ ral ΕἸ nw € » δ a ͵

μος, τῷ ᾿Αβίᾳ ὃ ὄγδοος, τῷ Ἰησοῦ 6 ἔννατος, τῷ Σεχενίᾳ 1]

6 δέκατος, τῷ Βλιαβὶ ὁ ἑνδέκατος. τῷ ᾿Ιακὶμ 6 δωδέκατος, 12

τῷ Orda ὃ τρισκαιδέκατος, τῷ Ἰεσβαὰλ 6 τεσσαρεσκαιδέκα- 18

᾿ a τ Ν ε ΄, . a? Ν 4. ὦ ,
τος, τῷ Βελγὰ 6 πεντεκαιδέκατος, τῷ Εμμὴρ 6 ἐκκαιδέκατος, 14

“ Γ΄ 5 ‘ «ε ε , ΄“- , 4 ἈΝ ε 3 ,
τῷ Χηζὶν ὃ ἑπτακαιδέκατος, τῷ ᾿Αφεσὴ 6 ὀκτωκαιδέκατος, 15

cs , ε 3 δέ Ag > ‘XN ε > A cal
τῷ Φεταίᾳ ὃ ἐννεακαιδέκατος, τῷ ElexynA ὃ εἰκοστὸς, τῷ 16, 17
» . Ν « δ Ν , Ν ~ ᾿ Ν ε , Ν » ὕψ Ν
Αχὶμ ὁ εἷς καὶ εἰκοστὸς, τῷ Γαμοὺλ ὁ δεύτερος καὶ εἰκοστὸς,

“~ > NY 6 , \ 39 ἈΝ ~ e , Ν
τῷ ᾿Αδαλλαὶ ὃ τρίτος καὶ εἰκοστὸς, τῷ Μαασαὶ ὃ τέταρτος καὶ 18
εἰκοστός.

Αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν κατὰ τὴν λειτουργίαν αὐτῶν 19
τοῦ εἰσπορεύεσθαι εἰς οἶκον Κυρίου κατὰ τὴν κρίσιν αὐτῶν

Ν ee ke Ν Ν 2 on ε 5 ,ὔ 4 ε Ν
διὰ χειρὸς ᾿Ααρὼν πατρὸς αὐτῶν, ὡς ἐνετείλατο Kuptos ὃ Θεὸς
Ἰσραήλ.

Καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς Λευὶ τοῖς καταλοίποις, τοῖς υἱοῖς ᾿Αμβρὰμ, 20
Σωβαήλ: τοῖς υἱοῖς Σωβαὴλ, ᾿Ιεδίαᾳ. Τῷ “PaaBia ὃ ἄρχων. 21
Καὶ τῷ ᾿ἸἸσααρὶ, Σαλωμώθ: τοῖς υἱοῖς Σαλωμὼθ, “lad. 22

a ἃ
υἱοὶ ᾿Εκδιοῦ, ᾿Αμαδία ὃ δεύτερος, ᾿Ιαζιὴλ ὁ τρίτος, ᾿Ιεκμοὰμ 28
ὃ τέταρτος. Tots υἱοῖς ᾿Οζιὴλ, Μιχά: υἱοὺ Μιχὰ, Σαμήρ. 24
Υἱοὶ Μεραρὶ, 25, 26
> A A
Μοολὶ καὶ ὃ Μουσί: υἱοὶ Οζία rod Μεραρὶ τῷ Ὀζίᾳ: υἱοὶ 27
αὐτοῦ ᾿ἸΙσοὰμ, καὶ Σακχοὺρ, καὶ ᾿Αβαί. Τῷ Μοολὶ ᾿Ελεάζξαρ, 28

\ 3 δ eed > , Ν 3 > el ee 4
καὶ Ἰθάμαρ' καὶ ἀπέθανεν “EXedlap καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν αὐτῷ υἱοί.
Τῷ Κὶς, υἱοὶ τοῦ Κὶς Ἱεραμεήλ. Καὶ υἱοὶ τοῦ Μουσὶ, 29, 80
Μοολὶ, καὶ "Edép, καὶ Ἰεριμώθ: οὗτοι υἱοὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν κατ᾽

ρ, ριμ

¥ a“ a2 A Ῥ XN »” \ 3 Ν 7 x
οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἔλαβον καὶ αὐτοὶ κλήρους καθὼς 31}

ε 3 Ν 2A αἰ δ ΒΒ Ν > , “ , Ν
οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν υἱοὶ ᾿Ααρὼν ἐναντίον τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ

» A lal A
Σαδὼκ, καὶ ᾿Αχιμέλεχ, Kal οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν τῶν ἱερέων

Ν lal ce ’, » Ν Ν δ τῷ Ν > ~
καὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν πατριάρχαι ᾿Αραὰβ, καθὼς οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ
οἱ νεώτεροι.

Καὶ ἔστησε Δαυὶδ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ οἵ ἄρχοντες τῆς δυνάμεως
> Ν 5 ᾿Ν @ τὴν > Ν Ν ϑ΄ ἃ \ .2 ‘ ‘
εἰς τὰ ἔργα τοὺς υἱοὺς “Acad, καὶ Αἰμὰν, καὶ ᾿Ιδιθοὺν, τοὺς
> , = ΄ Ν > 4 bees) ΄
ἀποφθεγγομένους ἐν κινύραις, καὶ ἐν νάβλαις, καὶ ἐν κυμβά-
λοις: καὶ ἐγένετο ὃ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν κατὰ κεφαλὴν αὐτῶν ἐργα-

ζομένων ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτῶν"

Υἱοὶ "Acad, Saxxovp, lwond, καὶ Ναθανίας, καὶ Ἔραήλ" 2

ἘΠ» Ν 3 , ~ /
υἱοὶ Acad ἐχόμενοι τοῦ βασιλέως.

Τῷ ᾿Ἰδιθοὺν, υἱοὶ ᾿Ιδιθοὺν, Γοδολίας, καὶ Σουρὶ, καὶ ᾿Ισέας, 3

κ 9 , 8 , a \ \ , ety
καὶ ᾿Ασαβίας, καὶ Ματθαθίας, ἕξ pera τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν
᾿Ιδιθοὺν, ἐν κινύρᾳ ἀνακρουόμενοι ἐξομολόγησιν καὶ αἴνεσιν τῷ

΄ὔ
Κυρίῳ.
na 9

Τῷ Αἰμὰν, υἱοὶ Αἰμὰν, Βουκίας, καὶ Ματθανίας, καὶ ᾿Οζιὴλ,
καὶ Σουβαὴλ, καὶ Ἰεριμὼθ, καὶ ᾿Ανανίας, καὶ ᾿Ανὰν, καὶ “Edad,

Ν >
καὶ Γοδολλαθὲὶ, καὶ ἹΡωμετθιέζερ, καὶ ᾿Γεσβασακὰ, καὶ Μαλλιθὶ,
καὶ Ὠθηρὶ, καὶ Μεαζώθ. Πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ τῷ Αἰμὰν τῷ
τ ἔν = “ Ἂν, ~ > Xr / © a e cal , " ἈΝ
ἀνακρουομένῳ τῷ βασιλεῖ ἐν λόγοις Θεοῦ, ὑψῶσαι κέρας: καὶ
53) ε Ν “ Ν δ, /
ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Αἰμὰν υἱοὺς τεσσαρεσκαίδεκα, καὶ θυγατέρας
τρεῖς. Πάντες οὗτοι μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν ὑμνῳδοῦντες ἐν 6

” 3 > / ‘ 3 / Ν 9 ᾿ , >
οἴκῳ Θεοῦ, ἐν κυμβάλοις, καὶ ἐν νάβλαις, Kat ἐν κινύραις εἰς

25

ὁ Gr, word.

y Gr. sounding or uttering with the voice.

ΠΑΡΑΛΈΤΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 561
ν , yr a ἴων ΕῚ , n~ , \ 3 ee
τὴ, Sovrclar οἴκου; τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐχύμενα τοῦ βασιλέως. kai Acad,
καὶ ᾿Ιδιθοὺν, καὶ Αἰμάν.
ἃ > , ε > Ν 9 A Ν Ν 10 Ν ϑ “A
7 ΚΚαὶ ἐγένετο 5 ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν μετὰ τοὺς adeApovs αὐτῶν
δεδιδαγμένοι ἄδειν Κυρίῳ πᾶς συνιὼν, διακόσιοι ὀγδοήκοντα
καὶ ὀκτώ.
Καὶ ἔβαλον καὶ αὐτοὶ κλήρους ἐφημεριῶν κατὰ τὸν μικρὸν
Ν Ν Ν 4 , Ν ’ \ 498
καὶ κατὰ τὸν μέγαν τελείων καὶ μανθανόντων. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν
ὁ κλῆρος ὃ πρῶτος υἱῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ τῷ
‘Acad τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ, Γοδολίας: ὃ δεύτερος “Hveia, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ
10 καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: Ὁ τρίτος Ζακχοὺρ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ
11 ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο’ ‘O τέταρτος Ἰεσρὶ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ
12 καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο’ “O πέμπτος Νάθαν, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ
18 ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο’ Ὃ ἕκτος Βουκίας, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ
14 ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: Ὃ ἕβδομος Ἰσεριὴλ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελ-
15 φοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: ὋὉ ὄγδοος ᾿Ιωσία, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ
16 αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: ὋὉ ἔννατος Ματθανίας, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ
17 αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: Ὃ δέκατος Ξεμεΐα, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ
18 δεκαδύο’ Ὃ ἑνδέκατος ᾿Ασριὴλ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐ-
19 τοῦ δεκαδύο’ ὋὉ δωδέκατος ᾿Ασαβία, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ
20 αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: Ὃὧ τρισκαιδέκατος Ξουβαὴλ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ
21 ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο’ Ὁ τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατος Δίατθαθίας,
22 υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο’ Ὃ πεντεκαιδέκατος
23 Ἰεριμὼθ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: Ὃ ἐκκαι-
24 δέκατος ᾿Ανανία, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο Ὁ
ε ’, 3 Ν “ας 3 ῳ Ἁ 3 Ν > “A
ἑπτακαιδέκατος ᾿Ιεσβασακὰ, viol αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ
25 δεκαδύο: Ὃ ὀκτωκαιδέκατος ᾿Ανανίας, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ
26 αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο’ Ὃ ἐννεακαιδέκατος Μαλλιθὶ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ
27 ἀδελφοὶ αὑτοῦ δεκαδύο’ Ὃ εἰκοστὸς ᾿Βλιαθὰ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ
28 ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: ὋὉ εἰκοστὸς πρῶτος ᾿ΩὩθηρὶ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ
29 καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο’ Ὁ εἰκοστὸς δεύτερος Τοδολλαθὲὶ,
30 υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: Ὃ εἰκοστὸς τρίτος
31 Μεαζὼθ, υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο: Ὃ εἰκοστὸς
, ε ΄ εν 3 a \ «5 \ 3 a ,
τέταρτος Ῥωμετθιέζερ, viol αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ δεκαδύο.
20 Kai εἰς διαιρέσεις τῶν πυλῶν, υἱοὶ Κορεὶμ Μοσελλεμία ἐκ
2 τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ασάφ. Καὶ τῷ Μοσελλαμίᾳ υἱὸς Ζαχαρίας ὃ πρω-
4 3 Ν € , , ε i > Ν ε ἐπ
τότοκος, ᾿Ιαδιὴλ ὁ δεύτερος, Ζαβαδία ὃ τρίτος, ᾿Ιενουὴλ 6 τέ-
ὃ ταρτος, Ἰωλὰμ ὃ πέμπτος, ᾿Ιωνάθαν ὁ ἕκτος, EAwwvat 6 €Bdo-
> ~
4 pos, ᾿Αβδεδὸμ ὁ ὄγδοος. Καὶ τῷ ᾿Αβδεδὸμ viol, Zapaias
ὃ πρωτό Ἰωζαβὰθ ὃ dev Ἰωὰθ 6 ’ Sees
ρωτότοκος, ἰωζαβὰθ ὁ δεύτερος, ᾿Ιωὰθ ὃ τρίτος, Zaxap
| ν)6 ΄ , > >
5 6 τέταρτος, Ναθαναὴλ ὁ πέμπτος, ᾿Αμιὴλ ὃ ἕκτος, Ἰσσάχαρ
ε - \ ε 4 9 > , pa « ,
ὁ ἕβδομος, Φελαθὶ ὁ ὄγδοος, ὅτι εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεύς.
6 Καὶ τῷ Σαμαίᾳ vid αὐτοῦ ἐτέχθησαν υἱοὶ τοῦ πρωτοτόκου
ε A
Ῥωσαὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τὸν πατρικὸν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δυνατοὶ ἦσαν.
7 Ὑἱοὶ Sapat, ᾽Οθνὶ, καὶ Ῥαφαὴλ, καὶ Ὥβὴδ, καὶ “EAa Bad,
3 \ εὖ. \ « “a A Ae ,
και ᾿Αχιοὺδ, υἱοὶ δυνατοὶ, “Ῥλιοῦ, καὶ SaBaxia, καὶ ᾿Ισβακώμ.
8 rif 4 a 3 Ἀ n~ en > ὃ δὸ > Ἀ \ ε ev ϑ. “σ Ἅ, ε
Πάντες ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Α βδεδὸμ, αὐτοὶ καὶ οἱ viol αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ

© @

ὃ λ \ 9. κ A ὃ a 39 ma 7. ,ὔ e , ‘
A.0€ got αὐτῶν ποίουντες OVVATWS EV TY) εργάσιᾳ, οι TAVTES

ἑξηκονταδύο τῷ ᾿Αβδεδόμ.
9 Καὶ τῷ Μοσελλεμίᾳ υἱοὶ καὶ ἀδελφοὶ δεκακαιοκτὼ δυνατοί.
Ν fol a fal A
10 Kat τῷ Οσᾷ τῶν υἱῶν Μεραρὶ υἱοὶ φυλάσσοντες τὴν ἀρχὴν,

y The Heb, word is here untranslated by LXX.

B Gr. of.

ΤΟΝ (XX V XTX 10.

for the service of the house of God, near
the king, and Asaph, and Idithun, and
/&man,

7And the number of them after their
brethren, those instructed to sing to God,
every one that understood singing was two
hundred and eighty-eight.

8 And they also cast lots βίου. the daily
courses, for the great and the small of them
of the perfect ones and the learners. 9 And
the first lot of his sons and of his brethren
came forth to Asaph the son of Joseph,
namely, Godolias: the second Heneia, his
sons and his brethren being twelve. |The
third Zacchur, his sons and his brethren
were twelve: 1 086 fourth Jesri, his sons
and his brethren were twelve: the fifth
Nathan, his sons and his brethren, twelve:
13 the sixth Bukias, his sons and his brethren,
twelve: 4the seventh Iseriel, his sons and
his brethren, twelve: the eighth Josia, his
sons and his brethren, twelve: the ninth
Matthanias, his sons and his brethren,
twelve: “the tenth Semeia, his sons and
his brethren, twelve: the eleventh Asriel,
his sons and his brethren, twelve: “the
twelfth Asabia, his sons and his brethren,
twelve: the thirteenth Subael, his sons
and his brethren, twelve: *!the fourteenth
Matthathias, his sons and his brethren,
twelve: “the fifteenth Jerimoth, his sons
and his brethren, twelye: *the sixteenth
Anania, his sons and his brethren, twelve:
*4the seventeenth Jesbasaca, his sons and
his brethren, twelve: 25 the eighteenth
Ananias, his sons and his brethren, twelve:
*%the nineteenth Mallithi, his sons and his
brethren, twelve: 37 the twentieth Heliatha,
his sons and _ his brethren, twelve: *the
twenty-first Otheri, his sons and his breth-
ren, twelve: the twenty-second Godolla-
thi, his sons and his brethren, twelve: * the
twenty-third Meazoth, his sons and his
brethren, twelve: “the twenty-fourth
Rometthiezer, his sons and his brethren,
twelve. -

And for the divisions of the gates: the
sons of the Corites were Mosellemia, of the
sons of Asaph. ?And Mosellemia’s_first-
born son was Zacharias, the second Jadiel,
the third Zabadia, the fourth Jenuel, *the
fifth Jolam, the sixth Jonathan, the seventh
Elionai, the eighth Abdedom. ‘And to
Abdedom there were born sons, Samaias the
first-born, Jozabath the second, Joath the
third, Sachar the fourth, Nathanael the
fifth, ὅ Amiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh,
Phelathi the eighth: for God blessed him.
6 And to Samaias his son were born the sons
of his first-born, Ὑ chiefs over the house of
their father, for they were mighty. 7 The
sons of Samai; Othni, and Raphael, and
Obed, and Elzabath, and Achiud, mighty
Smen, Heliu, and Sabachia, and Tsbacom.
8 All these were of the sons of Abdedom,
they and their sons and their brethren,
doing mightily in service: in all sixty-two
born to Abdedom. :

9 And Mosellemia had eighteen sons and
brethren, mighty men. And to Osa of
the sons of Merari there were born sons
keeping the dominion; though he was not

ὁ Gr. sons.

I. πον. ΧΧΥ͂Ι. 11--- 9}.

the first-born, yet his father made him chief
of the second division, ' Chelcias the se-
cond, Tablai the third, Zacharias the fourth :
all these were the sons and brethren of Osa,
thirteen. ie

12 0 these were assigned the divisions of
the gates, to the chiefs of the mighty men
the daily courses, even their brethren, to
minister in the house of the Lord. 3 And
they cast lots for the small as well as for
the great, for the several gates, according to
& their families. “And the lot of the east
gates fell to Selemias, and Zacharias: the
sons of Soaz cast lots for Melchias, and the
lot came out northward. 390 Abdedom
they gave by lot the south, opposite the
house of Esephim. 6 They gave the lot for
the second to Osa westward, after the gate
of the chamber by the ascent, watch against
watch. Kastward were six watchmen in
the day; northward four by the day;
southward four by the day; and two at the
Esephim, 8 [ο relieve guard, also for Osa
westward after the chamber-gate, three.
There was a ward over against the ward o
the ascent eastward, six men in a day, and
four for the north, and four for the south,
and at the Ksephim two to relieve guard,
and four by the west, and two to relieve
guard at the pathway. These are the
divisions of the porters for the sons of Core,
and to the sons of Merari.

*~And the Levites their brethren were
over the treasures of the house of the Lord
and over the treasures of the hallowed
things. 2!These were the sons of Ladan,
the sons of the Gersonite: to Ladan be-
longed the heads of the families: the son of
Ladan the Gersonite was Jeiel. ™ The sons
of Jeiel were Zethom, and Joel; brethren
who were over the treasures of the house of
the Lord. %To Ambram and Issaar be-
longed Chebron, and Oziel. 3 And Subael
the son of Gersam, the son of Moses, was
over the treasures. * And Rabias was son
to his brother Eliezer, and so was Josias,
and Joram, and Zechri, and Salomoth.
% This Salomoth and his brethren were over
all the sacred treasures, which David the
king and the heads of families consecrated,
and the captains of thousands and captains
of hundreds, and princes of the host
7 things which he took out of cities and
from the spoils, and consecrated some of
them, so that the building of the house of
God should not want supplies ; and over all
the holy things of God dedicated by Samuel
the prophet, and Saul the son of Kis, and
Abenner the son of Ner, and Joab the son
of Saruia, whatsoever they sanctified was by
the hand of Salomoth and his brethren.

“For the Ὑ Issaarites, Chonenia, and his
sons were over the outward ministration
over Israel, to record and to judge. * For
the §Chebronites, Asabias and his breth-
ren, ἃ thousand and seven hundred mighty
men, were over the charge of Israel beyond
Jordan westward, tor all the service of the
Lord and work of the king. “Of the
family of Chebron Urias was chief, even of
the Chebronites according to their genera-
tions, according to their families. in the

562 IITAPAAEITIOMENON A.

OTL οὐκ ἦν πρωτότοκος: Kal ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ὃ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ
ἄρχοντα τῆς διαιρέσεως τῆς δευτέρας. Χελκίας ὁ δεύτερος, ἰἰ
Ταβλαὶ ὃ τρίτος, Ζαχαρίας ὁ τέταρτος" πάντες οὗτοι υἱοὶ καὶ ᾿
ἀδελφοὶ τῷ ᾽Οσᾷ τρισκαίδεκα.

Τούτοις αἱ διαιρέσεις τῶν πυλῶν τοῖς ἄρχουσι τῶν δυνατῶν 12
ἐφ ΄ θὰ ε it) λ Ν ΘᾺ Aa Χ ~ > ” /
ἐφημερίαι, καθὼς ot ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν λειτουργεῖν ἐν οἴκῳ Κυρίου.
Καὶ ἔβαλον κλήρους κατὰ τὸν μικρὸν καὶ κατὰ τὸν μέγαν κατ᾽ 18
οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν εἰς πυλῶνα καὶ πυλῶνα. Καὶ ἔπεσεν 14
ε Xn las Ν » λὰ “ , ‘ , en
ὃ κλῆρος τῶν πρὸς ἀνατολὰς τῷ ZeAeuia, καὶ Ζαχαρίᾳ: υἱοὶ

“ , “ -“
Σωὰζ τῷ Μελχίᾳ ἔβαλον κλήρους, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ κλῆρος
lal “ >
Boppa. Τῷ ᾿Αβδεδὸμ Νότον κατέναντι οἴκου “Eoedip. 15
9 , a? “ -
His δεύτερον τῷ Οσᾷ πρὸς δυσμαῖς μετὰ τὴν πύλην παστο- 16
΄ “ / ΄ a
φορίου τῆς ἀναβάσεως: φυλακὴ κατέναντι φυλακῆς. Πρὸς 17
Ν a Ἀ ε 4 A lol
ἀνατολὰς &€ τὴν ἡμέραν: Boppa τῆς ἡμέρας τέσσαρες: Νότον
fal ς , ,
τῆς ἡμέρας τέσσαρες" καὶ εἰς τὸν ᾿Εσεφὶμ δύο εἰς διαδεχομέ- 18

\ an? “ Ν a Ν Ἁ ’ a
f vous: καὶ τῷ Οσᾷ πρὸς δυσμαῖς μετὰ τὴν πύλην τοῦ παστο-

φορίου τρεῖς: φυλακὴ κατέναντι φυλακῆς τῆς ἀναβάσεως
πρὸς ἀνατολὰς τῆς ἡμέρας ἕξ, καὶ τῷ Boppa τέσσαρες, καὶ
τῷ Νότῳ τέσσαρες, καὶ ᾿Εσεφὶμ δύο εἰς διαδεχομένους, καὶ
πρὸς δυσμαῖς τέσσαρες, καὶ εἰς τὸν τρίβον δύο διαδεχομένους.
Αὗται αἱ διαιρέσεις τῶν πυλωρῶν τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ Κορὲ, καὶ
τοῖς υἱοῖς Μεραρί.

19

20
21

Καὶ οἱ Λευῖται ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῶν θησαυρῶν οἴκον
Κυρίου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θησαυρῶν τῶν καθηγιασμένων. Ὑἷοὶ
QA e Ν Lal ~ fat ~~
Λαδὰν οὗτοι, υἱοὶ τῷ Γηρσωνί: τῷ Λαδὰν ἄρχοντες πατριῶν “τῷ
Ν la 4 5 oo f > ee
Aadav, τῷ Γηρσωνὶ Ἰεϊήλ. Yioi ᾿Ιεϊὴλ Zebou καὶ Ἰωὴλ, ot 22
Ν \ a “ 3, wn
ἀδελφοὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θησαυρῶν οἴκου Κυρίου Τῷ ᾿Αμβρὰμ καὶ 23
3 ‘ 3 “-
Ισσαὰρ, Χεβρὼν, καὶ Ὀζιήλ. Καὶ Σουβαὴλ ὁ τοῦ Γηρσὰμ 24
“ A Ν ΧΩ an “ “ κ΄ 31
τοῦ Μωυσῆ ἐπὶ τῶν θησαυρῶν. Καὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ ᾿Βλιέζερ 23
- , εν 4.5 4 Ν 3. Ν ς Ν ᾿ Ν ,
PaBias υἱὸς, καὶ Ἰωσίας, καὶ ᾿Ιωρὰμ, καὶ Ζεχρὶ, καὶ Σαλωμώθ.
Αὐτὸς Σαλωμὼθ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν θησαυ- 26
~~ “ /
ρῶν τῶν ἁγίων, ods ἡγίασε Δαυὶδ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες
τῶν πατριῶν, χιλίαρχοι καὶ ἑκατόνταρχοι καὶ ἀρχηγοὶ τῆς
,ὔ ec / a
δυνάμεως, ἃ ἔλαβεν ἐκ πόλεων καὶ ἐκ τῶν λαφύρων, Kai ἡγίασεν
? ΄“ la “ lal » ~
ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ καθυστερῆσαι τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ οἴκου TOU
“ Ν - aA “ a
Θεοῦ: καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ Θεοῦ Σαμουὴλ τοῦ
/ Ν Ν \ 7
A VS Ν a ‘ Ν
προφήτου, καὶ Σαοὺλ τοῦ Κὶς, καὶ ᾿Αβεννὴρ τοῦ Νὴρ, καὶ
> Ν “ le a ἃ
Ἰωὰβ τοῦ Σαρουία, πᾶν ὃ ἡγίασαν διὰ χειρὸς Σαλωμὼθ καὶ
τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ.

27

28

΄“ > ~ ~
TO Ἰσσααρὶ Xwvevia, καὶ υἱοὶ τῆς ἐργασίας τῆς ἔξω ἐπὶ

> ‘ “An a ~
τὸν ἸΙσραὴλ τοῦ γραμματεύειν καὶ διακρίνειν. Τῷ Χεβρωνὶ
> , Ν e .9 Ν > “~ ΓΗΒ Ν / Ν ε ,
AcaBias καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ υἱοὶ δυνατοὶ χίλιοι καὶ ἑπτακό-
\ “-. » a? “ I Ν
σιοι ἐπὶ τῆς ἐπισκέψεως τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ πέραν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου πρὸς
δυσμαῖς, εἰς πᾶσαν λειτουργίαν Κυρίου καὶ ἐργασίαν τοῦ βασι-
λέως. Τοῦ Χεβρωνὶ Οὐρίας ὁ ἄρχων τῶν Χεβρωνὶ κατὰ 8)

γενέσεις αὐτῶν, κατὰ πατριὰς, ἐν τῷ τεσσαρακοστῷ ἔτει τῆς

29
3

« G. beuses of

ete. Ὕ Gr. Issaarite. ὁ Gr. Chebronite.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ Α. 563

βασιλείας αὐτοῦ ἐπεσκέπησαν, καὶ εὑρέθη ἀνὴρ δυνατὸς ἐν
82 αὐτοῖς ἐν ᾿Ιαζὴρ τῆς Γαλααδίτιδος: Καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ
υἱοὶ δυνατοὶ δισχίλιοι ἑπτακόσιοι οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν, καὶ
κατέστησεν αὐτοὺς Δαυὶδ 6 βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ῥοουβηνὶ, καὶ
Γαδδὶ, καὶ ἡμίσους φυλῆς Μανασσῆ εἰς πᾶν πρόσταγμα Κυρίου
καὶ λόγον βασιλέως.
27 ΚΚαὶ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν ἄρχοντες τῶν πατριῶν,
χιλίαρχοι καὶ ἑκατόνταρχοι, καὶ γραμματεῖς ot λειτουργοῦντες
τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ εἰς πᾶν λόγον τοῦ βασιλέως κατὰ διαιρέσεις,
πᾶν λόγον τοῦ εἰσπορευομένου καὶ ἐκπορευομένου μῆνα ἐκ
μηνὸς, εἰς πάντας τοὺς μῆνας τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, διαίρεσις μία εἴκοσι
καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες.
2 Kai ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως τῆς πρώτης τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου,
Ἰσβοὰζ ὃ τοῦ Ζαβδιὴλ, ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ
8 τέσσαρες χιλιάδες: ᾿Απὸ τῶν υἱῶν Φαρὲς, ἄρχων πάντων. τῶν
4 ἀρχόντων τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ πρώτου. Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς
διαιρέσεως τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ δευτέρου Δωδία ὃ ᾿Εκχὼκ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς
διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ Μακελλὼθ 6 ἡγούμενος, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς
διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες ἄρχοντες δυνά-
5 pews. ὋὉ τρίτος τὸν μῆνα τὸν τρίτον Βαναίας ὃ τοῦ Ἰωδαὲ
6 ἱερεὺς 6 ἄρχων, Kal ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσ-
6 capes χιλιάδες. Αὐτὸς Βαναίας 6 δυνατώτερος τῶν τριάκοντα
καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τριάκοντα' καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ Ζαβὰδ
7 ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ. ὋὉ τέταρτος εἰς τὸν μῆνα τὸν τέταρτον ᾿Ασαὴλ
ὁ ἀδελφὸς ᾿Ιωὰβ, καὶ Ζαβαδίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ
8 ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες. O
πέμπτος TO μηνὶ τῷ πέμπτῳ ὃ ἡγούμενος Σαμαὼθ ὁ Ἴεσραὲ,
καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες.
9 Ὃ ἕκτος τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἕκτῳ “Odovias 6 τοῦ ᾿Εκκῆς 6 Θεκωΐτης,
καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες.
10 Ὃ ἕβδομος τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἑβδόμῳ Χελλὴς ὁ ἐκ Φαλλοῦς ἀπὸ τῶν
υἱῶν ᾿Εφραὶμ, καὶ επὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες
11 χιλιάδες. ὋὉ ὄγδοος τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ὀγδόῳ Σοβοχαὶ 6 Οὐσαθὶ τῷ
Ζαραὶ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιά-
12 δες. Ὃ ἔννατος τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἐννάτῳ ᾿Αβιέζερ ὃ ἐξ ᾿Αναθὼθ
ὁ ἐκ γῆς Βενιαμὶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ τέσσαρες καὶ
18 εἴκοσι χιλιάδες. Ὃ δέκατος τῷ μηνὶ τῷ δεκάτῳ Μεηρὰ ὁ ἐκ
Νετωφαθὶ τῷ Ζαραὶ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ
14 τέσσαρες χιλιάδες. Ὃ ἑνδέκατος τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἑνδεκάτῳ Βαναίας
ὁ ἐκ Φαραθὼν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Εφραὶμ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως
15 αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, Ὃ δωδέκατος εἰς τὸν
μῆνα τὸν δωδέκατον Χολδία ὁ ἐκ Νετωφαθὶ τῷ Τοθονιὴλ, καὶ
ἐπὶ τῆς διαιρέσεως αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες.
16 = Kat ἐπὶ τῶν φυλῶν Ἰσραὴλ, τῷ Ρουβὴν ἡγούμενος ᾿Ελιέζερ
17 6 τοῦ Ζεχρί: τῷ Συμεὼν, Σαφατίας ὁ τοῦ Μααχά. Τῷ Λευὶ,
18 ᾿Ασαβίας 6 τοῦ Καμουήλ: τῷ ᾿Ααρὼν, Σαδώκ. Τῷ Ἰούδα,
Ἐλιὰβ τῶν ἀδελφῶν Δαυίδ' τῷ ᾿Ισσάχαρ, ᾿Αμβρὶ ὃ τοῦ
19 Μιχαήλ. Τῷ Ζαβουλὼν, Σαμαΐας ὃ τοῦ ᾿Αβδίου: τῷ Νεφθαλὶ,
20 Ἰεριμὼθ 6 τοῦ Ὀζιήλ. Τῷ Ἔφραϊμ, Ὠσὴ ὁ τοῦ Ὀζώου: τῷ

β Ὅν. α mighty man. v Alex. πάντα. ὁ Gr. over.

I. Coron. XXVI. 32—XXVII, 24.

fortieth year of his reign they were num-
bered, and there were found P mighty men
among them in Jazer of Galaad. © And his
brethren were two thousand seven hundred
mighty men, chiefs of their families, and
king David set them over the Rubenites
and the Gaddites, and the half-tribe of
Manasse, for every ordinance of the Lord,
and business of the king.

Now the sons of Israel according to their
number, heads of families, captains of thou-
sands and captains of hundreds, and scribes
ministering to the king, and for every affair
of the king according to their divisions, for
Yevery ordinance of coming in and going
out monthly, for all the months of the year,
Ἐς ect of them was twenty-four thou-
sand.

2 And over the first division of the first
month was Isboaz the son of Zabdiel: in
Shis division were twenty-four thousand.
3 Of the sons of Tharez one was chief of all
the captains of the host for the first month.
* And over the division of the second month
was Dodia the son of Ecchoe, and over his
division was Makelloth also chief: and ὃ in
his division were twenty and four thousand,
5 chief men of the host. ὁ The third for the
third month was Banaias the son of Jodae
the chief priest: and 6 in his division were
twenty and four thousand. *This Bansas
was more mighty than the thirty, and over
the thirty : and Zabad his son was over his
division. 7 The fourth for the fourth month
was Asael the brother of Joab, and Zaba-
dias his son, and his brethren: and in his
division were twenty and four thousand.
®The fifth chief for the fifth month was
Samaoth the Jezraite: and in his division
were twenty and four thousand. 2%The
sixth for the sixth month was Hoduias the
son of Ekkes the Thecoite: and in _ hig
division were twenty and four thousand.
10The seventh for the seventh month was
Chelies of Phallus of the children of Eph-
raim: and in his division were twenty and
four thousand. "The eighth for the eighth
month: was Sobochai the Usathite, belonging
to Zarai: and in his division were twenty
and four thousand. “The ninth for the
ninth month was Abiezer of Anathoth, of
the land of Benjamin: and in his division
were twenty and four thousand. The
tenth for the tenth month was Meera the
Netophathite, belonging to Zarai: and in
his division were twenty and four thousand.
4'The eleventh for the eleventh month was
Banaias of Pharathon, of the sons of Eph.
raim: and in his division were twenty and
four thousand. The twelfth for the
twelfth mouth was Choldia the Netopha-
thite, belonging to Gothoniel: and in his
division were twenty and four thousand.

16 And over the tribes of Israel, the chief
for Ruben was Eliezer the son of Zechri:
for Symeon, Saphatias the son of Maacha:
“for Levi, Asabias the son of Camuel: for
Aaron, Sadoe: 'Sfor Juda, Eliab of the bre-
thren of David: for Issachar, Ambri the
son of Michael: for Zabulon, Sameas the
son of Abdiu: for N ephihels Jerimoth the
son of Oziel: *° for Ephraim, Ose the son of

ζ se. Fx taken for both leader and thousand, see Hed.

I. Coron. XXVII. 21—X XVIII.

Ozia: for the half-tribe of Manasse, Joel
the son of Phadwea: 2! for the half-tribe of
Manasse in the land of Galaad, Jadai the
son of Zadseas, for the sons of Benjamin,
Jasiel the son of Abenner: #for Dan, Aza-
riel the son of [roab: these are the chiefs
of the tribes of Israel.

23 But David took not their number from
twenty years old and under: because the
Lord said that he would multiply Israel as
the stars of the heaven. And Joab the
son of Saruia began to number the people,
and did not finish the work, for there was
hereupon wrath on Israel; and the number
was not recorded in the book of the chroni-
cles of king David.

2 And over the king’s treasures was
Asmoth the son of Odiel; and over the
treasures in the country, and in the towns,
and in the villages, and in the towers, was
Jonathan the son of Ozia. 35 And over the
husbandmen who tilled the ground was
Esdri the son of Chelub. 7 And over the
fields was Semei of Rael; and over the
treasures of wine in the fields was Zabdi the
son of Sephni. *8 And over the oliveyards,
and over the sycamores in the plain country
was Ballanan the Gedorite; and over the
stores of oil was Joas. 29 And over the oxen
pasturing in Saron was Satrai the Saronite ;
and over the oxen in the valleys was Sophat
the son of Adli. * And over the camels
was Abias the Ismaelite; and over the asses
was Jadias of Merathon. 3! And over the
sheep was Jaziz the Agarite. All these
were superintendents of the substance of
king David.

2 And Jonathan, David’s uncle by the
father’s side, was a counsellor, a wise man:
and Jeel the son of Achami was with the
king’s sons. “™Achitophel was the king’s
counsellor: and Chusi the chief friend of
the king. And after this Achitophel
Jodae the son of Baneas came next, and
Abiathar: and Joab was the king’s com-
mander-in-chief.

And David assembled all the chief men
of Israel, the chief of the judges, ard all the
chief men of the courses of attendance on
the person of the king, and the captains of
thousandsand hundreds, and the treasurers,
and the lords of his substance, and of all
the king’s property, and of his sons, together
with the eunuchs, and the mighty men,
and the warriors of the army, at Jeru-
salem.

2And David stood in the midst of the
assembly, and said, Hear me, my brethren
and my people: it was in my heart to build
a house of rest β for the ark of the covenant
of the Lord, and a y place for the feet of our
Lord, and 1 prepare materials suitable for
the building: *but God said, Thou shalt
not build me a house to call my name upon
it, for thou art a man of war, and hast shed
blood. 4 Yet the Lord God of Israel chose
éme $out of the whole house of my father
to be king over Israel for ever; and he
chose Juda as the kingly house, and out of
the house of Juda he chose the house of my
father; and among the sons of my father
he preferred ‘me, that I should be king

B Gr. of.

7 Gr. standing.

4, 564 HMAPAAEBEITIOMENON A.

ἡμίσει φυλῆς Μανασσῆ, ᾿Τωὴλ vids Φαδαΐα. Τῷ ἡμίσει φυλῆς 21
Μανασσῆ τῷ ἐν γῇ Γαλαὰδ, Ἰαδοαὶ ὁ τοῦ Zadatov- τοῖς υἱοῖς
Βενιαμὶν, Ιασιὴλ 6 τοῦ ᾿Αβεννήρ. Τῷ Δὰν, ᾿Αζαριὴλ ὃ τοῦ 22
᾿ρωάβ: οὗτοι πατριάρχαι τῶν φυλῶν ᾿Ισραήλ.

Ν μὲ 4 nm
Kat οὐκ ἔλαβε Δαυὶδ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς 23
Ν ΄ σ Φ al
καὶ κάτω, ὅτι εἶπε Κύριος πληθῦναι τὸν ᾿Ισραὴλ ὡς τοὺς
> / A > “ \ 4% Ν ε Le , ”
ἀστέρας τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Kai ᾿Ιωὰβ ὁ τοῦ Σαρουία ἤρξατο 24
n “ “Ὁ Ν
ἀριθμεῖν ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ οὐ συνετέλεσε: καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τούτοις
3 As ou de v8 Ἴ sr \ 9 , 6 a Ν 2 /
ὀργὴ ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραήλ: καὶ οὐ κατεχωρίσθη ὃ ἀριθμὸς ἐν βιβλίῳ
’ ~ ~~ Ὁ“
λόγων τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ βασιλέως Δαυίδ.
ant \ a A w A
Καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θησαυρῶν τοῦ βασιλέως, ᾿Ασμὼθ 6 τοῦ ᾿Οδιὴλ, 25
> A n “ “- -“
καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θησαυρῶν τῶν ἐν ἀγρῷ καὶ ἐν ταῖς κώμαις καὶ ἐν
A > , Ana δ a , > ,ὔ ε ~ 3 , Ν
τοῖς ἐποικίοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς πύργοις, ᾿Ιωνάθαν ὃ τοῦ ᾽Οζίου. Καὶ 26
> τὸ “ Α Ν a a
ἐπὶ τῶν γεωργούντων THY γῆν τῶν ἐργαζομένων, ᾿Εσδρὲ ὁ τοῦ
΄ Ν Ν ΄“ “-
Χελούβ. Kai ἐπὶ τῶν χωρίων, Σεμεὶ 6 ἐκ Ῥαὴλ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν 27
θησαυρῶν τῶν ἐν τοῖς χωρίοις τοῦ οἴνου, Ζαβδὶ ὃ τοῦ Sedvi.
\ Ν “ , lal “ ~ »"
Καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐλαιώνων, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν συκαμίνων τῶν ἐν τῇ πεδινῇ, 28
/ a an A ᾿ τ
Βαλλανὰν ὁ ᾿εδωρίτης: ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν θησαυρῶν τοῦ ἐλαίου, Iwas.
Ν “ Las “ Lal ~
Kai ἐπὶ τῶν βοῶν τῶν νομάδων τῶν ἐν τῷ Σαρὼν, Σατραὶ 29
ε / \ ὩΣ “ ΄ a lal a
ὃ Σαρωνίτης: Kat ἐπὶ τῶν βοῶν τῶν ἐν τοῖς αὐλῶσι, Σωφὰτ,
a> > na
ὁ τοῦ “Addi: “Ent δὲ τῶν καμήλων, ᾿Α βίας 6 ᾿Ισμαηλίτης: ἐπὶ 80
δὲ ca " Η! δί je M 6 ΄ K St sot. Ὶ - ΄
ὲ τῶν ὄνων, ᾿Ιαδίας ὃ ἐκ Μεραθών. Kai ἐπὶ τῶν προβάτων, 31
? Ν ¢ 3 , / e
Ιαζὶζ 6 ᾿Αγαρίτης: πᾶντες οὗτοι προστάται ὑπαρχόντων Δαυὶδ
τοῦ βασιλέως.

Καὶ Ἰωνάθαν ὃ πατράδελφος Δαυὶδ σύμβουλος, ἄνθρωπος 82
συνετός: καὶ ‘lend ὃ τοῦ ᾿Αχαμὶ μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ βασιλέως.
᾿Αχιτόφελ σύμβουλος τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ Χουσὶ ὁ πρῶτος φίλος 838
τοῦ βασιλέως: Kat μετὰ τοῦτον ᾿Αχιτόφελ ἐχόμενος Ἰωδαὲ 84
ὁ τοῦ Bavatov, καὶ ᾿Αβιάθαρ' καὶ ᾿Ιωὰβ ἀρχιστράτηγος τοῦ
βασιλέως.

Καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασε Δαυὶδ πάντας τοὺς ἄρχοντας ᾿Ισραὴλ, 28
ἄρχοντας τῶν κριτῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἄρχοντας τῶν ἐφημεριῶν
τῶν περὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἄρχοντας τῶν χιλιάδων
καὶ τῶν ἑκατοντάδων, καὶ τοὺς γαζοφύλακας, καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν
ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάσης τῆς κτήσεως τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ
τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, σὺν τοῖς εὐνούχοις, καὶ τοὺς δυνάστας, καὶ τοὺς
μαχητὰς τῆς στρατιᾶς ἐν ἹΙἹερουσαλήμ.

\ 4 A A
Kat ἔστη Δαυὶδ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ εἶπεν, ἀκούσατέ 2
10 r , Ν mY ‘ 3 ΔΑ aS , >
μου ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ λαός mou: ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ καρδίαν οἰκο-
“ a , lal a ε
δομῆσαι οἶκον ἀναπαύσεως τῆς κιβωτοῦ διαθήκης Κυρίου, καὶ
lal “ οὗ ’
στάσιν ποδῶν Κυρίου ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡτοίμασα τὰ εἰς τὴν κατασκή-
Ν 5
νωσιν ἐπιτήδεια. Καὶ ὃ Θεὸς εἶπεν, οὐκ οἰκοδομήσεις ἐμοὶ
5 “ ὌΝ 3 a
οἶκον τοῦ ἐπονομάσαι TO ὄνομά μου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος
Ν ἫΝ Ν Ν @ 2¢/ NM £ , ,
πολεμιστὴς εἶ σὺ, καὶ αἷμα ἐξέχεας. Καὶ ἐξελέξατο Κύριος
Ν > Ν x
ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴλ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς οἴκου πατρός pov εἶναι
, > Ν rn \
βασιλέα ἐπὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἐν ᾿Ιούδα ἠρέτικε τὸ
, κ 4 > , \ > A
βασίλειον, καὶ ἐξ οἴκου Ἰούδα τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός pov: Kai
a A la Ν a“
ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς TOU πατρός μου, ἐν ἐμοὶ ἠθέλησε TOU γενέσθαι με

4

Ψ

ὁ Gr.in me. Hebraism. ζ Gr, from.

ΠΑΡΑΛΕΙΠΟΜΕΝΩΝ A. 565

᾽ Ἀ “ tn
ὅ εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ παντὶ Ἰσραήλ. Kai ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν υἱῶν
, ’
μου, ὅτι πολλοὺς υἱοὺς ἔδωκέ μοι Κύριος, ἐξελέξατο ἐν Yarw-
Ἂν; “ en 4 2 Ns 2) αὶ , / ,
μὼν τῷ υἱῷ μου καθίσαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ θρόνου βασιλείας Κυρίου
6 a aN νὰ > 5 δ ' \ Py Ὁ ες \ Ss λ Ν < es
ἐπὶ τὸν IopanA. Kar εἶπέ μοι ὃ Θεὸς, Σαλωμὼν ὃ υἱός cov
3 , ἣν A A ‘ 3 , oy e , ΕἸ
οἰκοδομήσει τὸν οἶκόν μου καὶ τὴν αὐλήν μου, ὅτι ἡἠρέτικα ἐν
a2 τὰν By, , εκ uP Ν ” ” i ee : mp Ν
7 αὐτῷ εἶναί μου υἱὸν, κἀγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα' Καὶ
κατορθώσω τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος, ἐὰν ἰσχύσῃ τοῦ
\ ’ ¢ < ,
φυλάξασθαι τὰς ἐντολάς μου, καὶ τὰ κρίματά μου, ὡς ἡ ἡμέρα
’ Ἁ
8 αὕτη. Καὶ νῦν κατὰ πρόσωπον πάσης ἐκκλησίας Κυρίου, καὶ
2 be ὧδ Cun / 6 \ ΄ , Ν » λὰ
ἐν ὠσὶ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, φυλάξασθε καὶ ζητήσατε πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς
’, A A A σ , A a Ν >
Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, wa κληρονομήσητε τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγα-
, a A δὲ ΠΕ aro?
θὴν, καὶ κατακληρονομήσητε τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν μεθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ews
αἰῶνος.

9 Καὶ νῦν Σαλωμὼν υἱὲ, γνῶθι τὸν Θεὸν τῶν πατέρων σου,
\ , 3 A > 2 ld Ν A“ , 7
καὶ δούλευε αὐτῷ ἐν καρδίᾳ τελείᾳ καὶ ψυχῇ θελούσῃ, ὅτι
πάσας καρδίας ἐτάζει Κύριος, καὶ πᾶν ἐνθύμημα γινώσκει: ἐὰν
ζητήσῃς αὐτὸν, εὑρεθήσεταί σοι, καὶ ἐὰν καταλείψῃς αὐτὸν,
10 καταλείψει σε εἰς τέλος. “Ide νῦν, ὅτι Κύριος ἡρέτικέ σε οἶκο-

δομῆσαι αὐτῷ οἶκον εἰς ἁγίασμα, ἴσχυε καὶ ποίει. :
11] Καὶ ἔδωκε Δαυὶδ Σαλωμὼν τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ τὸ παράδειγμα
τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τῶν οἴκων αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν ζακχῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν
ὑπερῴων, καὶ τῶν ἀποθηκῶν τῶν ἐσωτέρων, καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ
12 ἐξιλασμοῦ, καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα ὃ εἶχεν ἐν πνεύματι αὐτοῦ, τῶν
αὐλῶν οἴκον Κυρίου, καὶ πάντων τῶν παστοφορίων τῶν κύκλῳ
τῶν εἰς τὰς ἀποθήκας οἴκου Κυρίου, καὶ τῶν ἀποθηκῶν τῶν
18 ἁγίων, καὶ τῶν καταλυμάτων, καὶ τῶν ἐφημεριῶν τῶν ἱερέων
καὶ τῶν Λευιτῶν εἰς πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν λειτουργίας οἴκου Κυρίου,
καὶ τῶν ἀποθηκῶν τῶν λειτουργησίμων σκευῶν τῆς λατρείας
14 οἴκου Κυρίου. Καὶ τὸν σταθμὸν τῆς ὁλκῆς αὐτῶν τῶν τε
15 χρυσῶν καὶ ἀργυρῶν λυχνιῶν τὴν ὁλκὴν ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ τῶν
16 λύχνων. δωκεν αὐτῷ ὁμοίως τὸν σταθμὸν τῶν τραπεζῶν τῆς
προθέσεως, ἑκάστης τραπέζης χρυσῆς, καὶ ὡσαύτως τῶν
17 ἀργυρῶν, καὶ τῶν κρεαγρῶν καὶ σπονδείων καὶ τῶν φιαλῶν τῶν
χρυσῶν: καὶ τὸν σταθμὸν τῶν χρυσῶν καὶ τῶν ἀργυρῶν, καὶ
18 θυΐσκων κεφουρὲ, ἑκάστου σταθμοῦ. Kat τῶν τοῦ θυσιαστη-
ρίου τῶν θυμιαμάτων ἐκ χρυσίου δοκίμου σταθμὸν ὑπέδειξεν
αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα τοῦ ἅρματος τῶν χερουβὶμ. τῶν δια-
πεπετασμένων ταῖς πτέρυξι, καὶ σκιαζόντων ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ
19 διαθήκης Κυρίου: πάντα ἐν γραφῇ χειρὸς Κυρίου ἔδωκε Δαυὶδ
Σαλωμὼν, κατὰ τὴν περιγενηθεῖσαν αὐτῷ σύνεσιν τῆς κατερ-
γασίας τοῦ παραδείγματος.
90 Καὶ εἶπε Δαυὶδ Σαλωμὼν τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, ἴσχυε καὶ ἀνδρίζου
Ν ’, Ἁ A Ν “ go 4 ε ΄ὔ
καὶ ποίει, μὴ φοβοῦ μηδὲ πτοηθῇς, ὅτι Κύριος ὃ Θεός μου
μετὰ σοῦ, οὐκ ἀνήσει σε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐγκαταλίπῃ ἕως τοῦ
συντελέσαι σε πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν λειτουργίας οἴκου Κυρίου: καὶ
ἰδοὺ τὸ παράδειγμα τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ οἴκον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ζακχῶ
αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ὑπερῷα καὶ τὰς ἀποθήκας τὰς ἐσωτέρας, καὶ τὸν

I. Coron. XXVIII. 5—20.
over all Israel. *And of all my sons, es
the Lord has given me many sons,) he
chosen Solomon my son, & to set him on the
throne of the kingdom of the Lord over
Israel. 6 And God said to me, Solomon thy
son shall build my house and my court: for
I have chosen him to be my son, and [ will
be to him a father. 7 And I will establish
his kingdom for ever, if he continue to
keep my commandments, and my judgments,
yas at this day. ®And now I charge you
before the whole assembly of the Lord, and
in the audience of our God, keep and seek
all the commandments of the Lord our
God, that ye may inherit the good land, and
leave it for your sons to inherit after you
for ever.

And now, my son Solomon, know the
God of thy fathers, and serve him with a
perfect heart and willing soul: for the
Lord searches all hearts, and knows every
thought: if thou seek him, he will be found
of thee; but if thou shouldest forsake him,
he will forsake thee for ever. See now
for the Lord has chosen thee to buil
mare house for a sanctuary, be strong and

ο it.

41 And David gave Solomon his son the
plan of the temple, and its buildings, and
its treasuries, and its apr chambers, and
the inner store-rooms, and the ὃ place of the
atonement, and the plan which he had in
his $mind of the courts of the house of the
Lord, and of all the chambers round about
designed for the treasuries of the house of
God, and of the treasuries of the holy
things, and of the chambers for resting:
Band the plan of the courses of the priests
and Levites, for all the work of the service
of the house of the Lord, and of the stores
of vessels for ministration of the service of
the house of the Lord. “And he gave him
the account of their weight, both of gold
and silver vessels. “He gave him the
weight of the candlesticks, and of the lamps.
‘6 He gave him likewise the weight of the
tables of ® shewbread, of each table of gold,
and likewise of the tables of silver: “ also
of the flesh-hooks, and vessels for drink-
offering, and golden bowls: and the weight
of the gold and silver articles, and censers
and Xbowls, according to the weight of
each. '8And he shewed him the weight of
the utensils of the altar of incense, which
was of “pure gold, and the plan of the
chariot of the cherubs that spread out
§ their wings, and overshadowed the ark of
the covenant of the Lord. 19 David gave all
to Solomon in the Lord’s handwriting, ac-
cording to tte knowledge given him of the
work of the pattern.

20 And David said to Solomon his son, Be
strong, and play the man, and do: fear not,
neither be terrified ; for the Lord my God
zs with thee; he will not forsake thee, and
will not fail thee, until thou hast finished
all the work of the service of the house of
the Lord. And behold the pattern of the
temple, even his house, and its * treasury,
and the upper chambers, and the inner
store-rooms, and the P place of propitiation.

£8 Or, to place him. Ὕ Gr. as this day is. ὁ Gr. house.
X The Hebrew word ia in Greek letters. μ Gr. tried or approved.
of this verse seem to be an interpola